《Revenge On My First Love》


 Chapter 1 Hey, You Look a Lot Like My Ex-boyfriend

    Chapter 1 Hey, You Look a Lot Like My Ex-boyfriend


    "Are you all right, Sophia? Shall I go with you?" Chloe Thomas asked worriedly, standing at the door of


    a premium KTV suite in Send. Her bestie, Sophia Lawson, was almost hammered after drinking.


    "No, thanks. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''m not drunk. Enjoy yourselves."


    Sophia flicked her hand, held the wall, and staggered out of the suite. She wore a ck dress that fully


    expressed her gorgeous body figure.


    Exhaling, she had to admit those people were good at drinking.


    The suite''s restroom was upied, so she had to use the public one outside.


    Aftering out of thedies'' room, Sophia looked baffled, wondering about the suite''s number.


    She studied the numbers and doors carefully but failed to see any difference, so she randomly walked


    to one of them.


    When she pushed the door open, she found colorful neon lights sparkling in the dark room. Sophia was


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    too drunk to see things clearly. Her eyes blurred.


    To cover her awkwardness, she grabbed a liquor bottle and yelled to others, "Come on! Let''s make a


    toast!"


    Other people in the suite gaped at her in confusion.


    ''Who is she?''


    However, Flynn Price recognizes her.


    "Drake, isn''t she..."


    The man elegantly sitting in the center emanated an icy aura, although the room temperature had been


    low enough earlier.


    Once Sophia appeared in the suite, he recognized her.


    Seeing nobody move, Sophia circled while holding the liquor bottle and asked, "Why don''t you drink?


    Are you afraid of getting drunk?"


    Suddenly, her gaze fell on a charming man. As if she was sure he could drink with her, Sophia kicked


    away the legs in her way, swinging toward him.


    Then she naturally sat next to Drake Riley.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Drake smelt her familiar scent that he had missed for many years.


    Although he looked calm, no one could tell how hard he was repressing his surged emotions.


    Approaching him closer, Sophia faintly saw a familiar face. Her gaze trailed from his handsome


    eyebrows, intense eyes, straight nose bridge, and perfect lips. He was a cold, self-restrained man.


    Suddenly, she raised his chin with a perfect outline with her index finger, stared at him, and remarked,


    "Gee... You look like my ex-boyfriend."


    Flynn''s lips twitched, wondering if Sophia was drunk or faked it.


    Holding Drake''s face, Sophia studied him carefully. The man in her memories used all possible means


    to break up with her three years ago.


    First, he asked his mother to give her a check. Later, he let all his family and rtives bully her. Even


    his servants and maids insulted her.


    Besides, it turned out he had a fiancee. However, he pursued Sophia and lied to her that he would only


    marry her all his life.


    The thought sent Sophia into a rage. She pped the man across his face.


    "You scumbag, Drake Riley!"


    Seemingly she hadn''t vented her anger. The next second, she poured the bear in her ss onto


    Drake''s head. Soon, the yellowish liquid stained his gorgeous face.


    Others gaped at the scene. Drake was the wealthiest man in Send. After taking over his family''s


    He only had a fiancee. No other women dared to approach him. Those who boldly hit on him ended up


    miserably.


    Therefore, others covered their eyes, having no courage to watch the next scene.


    Sophia overlooked Drake''s deadly gaze on her. She pulled out some cash from her handbag with


    difficulty and tossed it onto his face.


    "Think you are awesome because you are rich? Think you can bully me, huh? I just hit you. This is the


    She tossed all the cash with coins onto Drake''s face as she spoke.


    Then she sighed a breath in relief, feeling rxed.


    Sophia picked up a ss on the table and took a sip in satisfaction. Waving them goodbye, she said,


    "Girls, boys, have fun. I''m super happy today. Please excuse me. See you."


    Then she swung out of the suite delightfully as if she had experienced something joyous.


    The suit was nketed by pin-drop silence.


    No one dared to check on Drake, wishing they were blind.


    Drake clenched his fists tightly. ''Bravo, Sophia Lawson! It''s been three years. You impressed me.''


    The next morning, Sophia was woken up by the ringing tone of her phone. She felt a slight migraine


    from the hangover the previous night.


    "Why are you calling me so early, Chloe? I''m still sleeping."


    "My princess, you''ve offended Drake Riley, the demon of Send. How can you still be in the mood to


    sleep?"


    Sophia almost stopped breathing.


    "What did you say? Who did I offend?"


    "The demon of Send, Drake Riley." Chloe couldn''t exin to her in detail. "Sweetheart, do you have


    enough money? If not, I can lend some to you. Buy a flight ticket and run away. Hurry!"


    ''Drake Riley?''


    Sophia wondered if she had seen him the previous night.


    "You don''t have time now, girl." Chloe ended the call.


    Shortly after, she wired Sophia 4,000 dors.


    Before Sophia rang the bell, she heard the doorbell ring, thinking it must be her older brother.


    Therefore, she didn''t change herce nightgown but put on the slippers before opening the door.


    A tall, sturdy man was standing outside. She gaped at his familiar look, overwhelmed by his mint scent.


    It wasn''t her older brother but Drake.


    When she returned to her senses and was about to m the door shut, Drake entered her house,


    trapping her against his chest and the wall. His eagle-sharp eyes were fixed on her in jest, a faint smile


    ying on his lips.


    "Don''t you recognize me?" he asked mellowly, his voice reminding her of the cello.


    Her heart started racing.


    Sophia knew he was handsome but looked more charming than three years ago.


    "We metst night. How can you forget me? Do you need me to help you ring the bell?"


    His heated breath stuttered across her neck, stiffening her body.


    With a lethal smile, he added, "It''s been a long while. I didn''t expect your sensitive spot was still there."


    Sophia returned to her senses, struggling to break free.


    However, she wasn''t as physically strong as him and failed.


    "What on earth do you want?" Sophia red at him in irritation.

 Chapter 2 Is That Demon Your First Lover Who Cheated on You

    Chapter 2 Is That Demon Your First Lover Who Cheated on You


    "I remember a line from an author. If a man and a woman haven''t had sex before breaking up, they


    must do it after reencountering."


    "Well..."


    Drake broke up, his gaze trailing down from her neck bluntly.


    "You seem to be ready for it."


    Following his gaze, Sophia checked herself. Her ckce nightgown only wrapped limited parts of her


    body, revealing her snow-white skin. She looked enchanting.


    Anyone who saw her like this would lose control.


    "I dare you, Drake Riley!"


    "Oops, you finally recall who I am. You must have been pretending at the KTVst night."


    Sophia couldn''t recall what she had done the previous night. However, Chloe phoned her and wired her


    some money, so she guessed she must have done something horrible.


    "Did youe to get even with me?" Sophia calmed down after knowing his purpose, a charming smile


    touching her lips.


    She lookedpletely different than three years ago.


    Drake''s eyes became steely. His hands moved to her neck. They almost clung to each other.


    "You suddenly vanished in my life three years ago. Now you appeared again. What do you want?"


    "Suddenly vanished?" Sophia repeated his words yfully. "Is that what they told you?"


    Drake gazed at her. "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing. Mr. Riley, you have a fiancee. Please let the bygones be bygones. A qualified ex-boyfriend


    should never appear again as if he''s dead."


    Drake suddenly increased the strength to pinch her neck. "Why did you suddenly appear in my sight


    then? You also said those words. Sophia Lawson, what''s your purpose?"


    Sophia mocked, "Mr. Riley, I didn''t expect you to be so mad. Have you never forgotten about me in the


    past three years after we separated?"


    Sophia giggled and brought a hand to cover her mouth, looking lovely. "Mr. Riley, I didn''t expect you to


    be so obsessed with me. I feel indeed honored..."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "You''d better stop challenging my rock bottom." He pinched her neck harder.


    Sophia almost stopped breathing but only stubbornly gazed at him without begging for mercy.


    Suddenly, a man with a strong aura strode into the living room and snapped at Drake, "Mr. Riley, stop


    it. You are in my house."


    Seeing him, Drake looked at him up and down and uttered his name, "Travis Lawson."


    "Mr. Riley, appreciate you still remembering me. What has brought you down to our house today? What


    can we do for you?"


    "Is this your house?" Drake asked in a threatening tone.


    "It is," Travis Lawson answered without hesitation.


    Drake darted at Sophia and released her. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his cks and took a


    few steps backward.


    In the corner, his expression couldn''t be seen clearly. He uttered in implication, "Sophia Lawson, I''ll see


    you again."


    His words made Sophia tremble.


    Travis strode over and stood protectively before her. Gazing at Drake''s receding back, he said


    expressionlessly, "Mr. Riley, remember to close the door."


    He was absolutely the first one to have the guts to remind Drake to do so.


    "Humph!" Drake snorted, vanishing in their sight.


    After he entered the elevator, Travis closed the door and returned to Sophia.


    "Did he hurt you, Sophia?"


    Sophia immediately felt rxed. "Nah. Why were youte, Travis?"


    If she had known it was Drake outside, she wouldn''t have opened the door without checking.


    "There was traffic, so I waste. Why did hee here?" Travis put the breakfast on the table and


    asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sophia''s fingers trembled slightly. "Travis, I asked you for a favor earlier. How''s it going now?"


    Travis spoiled Sophia since childhood. Since she skipped answering his question, he wouldn''t insist on


    asking.


    Rubbing her soft hair, Travis chuckled, "Sophia, you are my younger sister. How could I forget it?


    Check this."


    Sophia took an invitation card over, seeing the words "Birthday banquet at Riley Manor. Please RSVP.".


    Memories rushed into her mind and gradually faded.


    ...


    After breakfast, Sophia received Chloe''s call again.


    "Hello, my princess. Have you run away?"


    Sophia giggled, dimples appearing on her cheeks. She looked adorable.


    "Nope. Why would I?"


    Chloe asked anxiously, "Aren''t you afraid Drake Riley will retaliate against you?"


    "Forgotten why I returned?"


    Chloe was confused at the beginning. Soon, she rang the bell and gaped. "Gosh! It turns out he''s your


    scumbag first love who cheated on you?"


    "Congrattions, you won 100 points."


    "Wait! I thought you deliberately used such an outdated way to chat him up. It turned out he was..."


    Furrowing her brows, Sophia asked, "What on earth did I dost night?"


    Chloe wanted to mock her. However, she recalled all their friends had been hammeredst night, so


    she sent a video clip to Sophia.


    While watching it, Sophia smiled.


    Chloe giggled, "Well, you''ve done a good job indeed. You took revenge on the scumbag so fast. Shall


    we go shopping to celebrate it?"


    "Why not?"


    Sophia intended to attend the banquet and needed a dress. Besides, she wanted to check the new


    arrivals in the stores.


    In a clothing store, Chloe fell in love with a red dress with a single glimpse.


    "Sophia, you''ll look gorgeous in it. Try it on!"


    "Sure."


    Sophia also liked that dress and was about to try it on.


    However, a woman walked over and chimed in arrogantly, "I like that dress. Let me try first."


    Her voice and tone were familiar to Sophia. They hadn''t met for three years, but she was still the same.


    The saledy looked at Sophia apologetically. "Sorry, Ma''am. She''s the daughter of the Riley family


    and our SVIP customer. I''m afraid I must let her try this dress on first."


    Sophia looked back at her elegantly like a noblewoman. "Really? Since she''s the daughter of the Riley


    family, I''m unwilling to let her try it on first."


    "You! You... Sophia Lawson?"


    Aria Riley looked at her in surprise.


    Sophia walked to her and smiled gracefully for being polite. "Miss Riley, why are you so shocked to see


    me?"

 Chapter 3 You Can鈥檛 Repay What You Owe Me in This Life

    Chapter 3 You Can¡¯t Repay What You Owe Me in This Life


    The next second, Aria pounced at her. "Sophia Lawson, you shameless bitch! How dare you hit on my


    brother again! I''m gonna teach you a lesson on my sister-inw''s behalf."


    Sophia slightly dodged, and Aria fell to the ground on her cheeks.


    Sophia snorted, "Miss Riley, you purposely hurt me before, but I didn''t expect you were so polite to me.


    Thank you for your kindness."


    Her words angered Aria so much that thetter''s face was twisted. "Bitch! I''m gonna kill you."


    Sophia narrowed her eyes icily. When Aria came near, she lifted her foot to hook Aria''s leg, and Aria fell


    to the ground again.


    "Ouch!"


    "Aria!"


    A woman trotted into the clothing store to Aria. "Are you all right?"


    Aria had never been so embarrassed in public before. ring at Sophia, who had a triumphant smile,


    she stood up with Emilia Lane''s help.


    She gazed at Sophia in a fury.


    "I''m all right, Emilia. No worries. I didn''t expect to meet this woman so quickly. Emilia, she must have


    returned to Send to steal Drake from you."


    Emilia turned around, looking Sophia in her eyes.


    ''No! Impossible! How could Sophia Lawson..."


    Sophia didn''t miss any changes in their expressions and mocked icily, "Emilia Lane, you didn''t expect


    to see me again, did you?"


    Emilia stiffened.


    Aria''s gaze swept between the two women and asked, "Emilia, what does she mean?"


    Blood drained from Emilia''s face. Sophia could tell she had hidden something from Aria and withdrew


    her gaze.


    Then she snorted at Aria, "Aria Riley, you''re wrong. I have an older brother, so I have no interest in


    stealing your brother from her. It''s been three years, but why do you still like snatching things from


    others? What is your problem?"


    Aria went ballistic. "Stop faking, Sophia Lawson! You should know what I mean. You are the one who


    has problems. Psycho!"


    "Argh!" she let out a cry in pain.


    Chloe approached her somehow. Dragging her hair forcibly, Chloe chuckled. "Who''s the psycho, Aria


    Riley?"


    "I didn''t mean you. What''s it up to you?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Chloe snorted, "Sophia is my bestie. How dare you insult her! I''ve heard about you many times and


    longed to teach you a lesson for a long time, bitch!"


    She increased the strength to pull Aria''s hair.


    Emilia walked to them worriedly, "Please let go of Aria, Sophia Lawson. It was my fault. Aria was


    innocent."


    Aria yelled, "Stop begging her, Emilia. I''m OK. Argh!"


    Chloe didn''t do anything but drag her hair, and Aria couldn''t bear the pain at all.


    Sophia retorted in disdain, "Emilia Lane, you are still so hypocritical. Well, Aria Riley is such a


    simpleton to trust you."


    "Simpleton? I dare you to repeat it!" Aria almost hopped up in a fury.


    Sophia answered leisurely, "Aria Riley is a simpleton, a retard."


    "You!"


    "Let go of her!"


    A man strode in, emanating a threatening aura.


    Sophia cast a nce at him. It turned out to be Drake. She wondered if he entered to shelter his


    fiancee.


    The next second, Emilia trotted to him and prompted, "Please help Aria, Drake!"


    Drake stared at Chloe.


    Chloe had to admit that his aura scared her, but she was with Sophia, so she ignored him fearlessly.


    Then Drake looked over at Sophia.


    Sophia swung toward Aria.


    Aria squeezed the threat between her teeth, wishing to scratch Sophia. "Sophia Lawson, my brother


    hase. If you don''t have a death wish..."


    Before she finished her words, she was pped across her face.


    "Aria!" Emilia cried out as if Aria was her biological sister.


    Chloe thumbed up at Sophia. Just now, she had thought Sophia was frightened by Drake.


    Aria was baffled. She muttered in disbelief, "How dare you hit me..."


    "Pak!"


    She was pped again.


    "Aria Riley, you owed me. I''m paying you back. Let alone your brother. Even if the president of our


    country backs you up today, I''ll not be afraid."


    "You''ll never pay me back what you''ve owed me."


    "Let''s go, Chloe."


    Chloe dragged Aria''s hair again before letting her go.


    When Aria wanted to roar behind the two, she noticed Drake''s deadly gaze, feeling aggrieved.


    Sophia darted at Drake and Emilia while bypassing them and approached Drake purposely. She


    propped her hand on his shoulder and said ironically, "You bitch and son of bitch still haven''t married?


    Hurry up. You''d better never harm other innocent girls or boys again!"


    With those words, Sophia and Chloe walked away without looking back.


    Aria was about to curse behind them, but Drake grabbed her arm to stop her, "Aria, enough is enough."


    Aria looked at him pitifully, "Drake, do you know how viciously Sophia Lawson has cursed us? She said


    I''m a psycho. She called you a son of bitch and called Emilia a bitch. How could you let her leave?"


    "She said you would never pay her back things you''d owed her. What did she mean?"


    Aria subconsciously dodged his gaze and dared not look at him.


    When she raised her head again, she asked, "Drake, didn''t youe here to pick up a dress for Emilia


    for Grandpa''s birthday banquet? Look. That red dress fits her..."


    Drake walked over.


    Emilia also exhaled breath in relief.


    ...


    At the weekend, the birthday banquet of Drake''s grandfather, Nathan Riley, the Old Riley, was held.


    Many celebrities from all industries attended it, sending their wishes to the Old Riley.


    When Drake entered the hall with Emilia in a red dress, they became the focus. Drake was the heir of


    the Riley family. After returning to Send for three years, he developed his family''spany and


    made his family more influential.


    Although he was only 25, he had be a business tycoon.


    The Riley family wanted him to get married, and he had been dating Emilia for several years.


    Therefore, everyone''s attention was attracted as soon as they appeared.


    "Mr. Riley and Miss Lane are a perfect match."


    "I agreed. You have been dating for five or six years, right, Mr. Riley? When will you hold the wedding?"

 Chapter 4 This Woman Likes to Play With Men鈥檚 Feelings

    Chapter 4 This Woman Likes to y With Men¡¯s Feelings


    Emilia cast a shy nce at Drake, expecting him to answer the question. Like they said, they had been


    together for five or six years. She was getting older. If she still couldn''t get married soon, she would


    be theughingstock in Send.


    However, Drake didn''t seemingly hear their questions.


    A hidden trace of disappointment shed through Emilia''s eyes.


    Drake walked to the Old Riley and said respectfully, "Happy birthday, Grandpa."


    Emilia echoed, "Happy birthday, Grandpa. This is my gift to you. Wish you happy every day."


    The Old Riley took the gift box over while smiling at her. "Wonderful! Thank you for the gift, Emilia. I''m


    so happy. I hope you and Drake can get married ASAP, so I''ll have a great-grandson soon."


    The Old Riley''s words confirmed Emilia''s identity in the Riley family.


    Emilia replied shyly, "Please be patient, Grandpa. Drake and I are still young."


    The Old Riley said, "Yes, you are, but I''m not young. If you don''t give birth to my great-grandson, I''m


    afraid I cannot see him before going to Heaven."


    "Come on, Grandpa!" Emilia yed at being cute. "Stop saying that! You''ll live healthy and long."


    "You sweet talker." The Old Riley cast a doting smile at her.


    Olivia Grant, the Old Riley''s daughter-inw, exchanged a smile at Aria.


    Olivia reminded the Old Riley, "Dad, didn''t you say you''d make an announcement to our guests


    tonight?"


    The Old Riley rang the bell. "Right. I have good news to share with everyone. Ladies and gentlemen,


    thanks foring to my birthday banquet. I also want to take this chance to announce..."


    Emilia looked tense. After this evening, she would be Drake''s official fiancee. Even though Drake


    didn''t respond to the Old Riley''s words earlier, she believed he would surely obey his grandfather.


    Suddenly, a Lincoln limousine appeared at Riley Manor''s gate. A guest noticed it and eximed, "Isn''t


    that Mr. Travis Lawson''s car? He''s the oldest son of the Pinkerton Lawson family. Is he also here?"


    "The Riley family is indeed respected. The Lawson family never attended any banquets before."


    The Old Riley had forgotten what he wanted to announce earlier. stering a smile, he looked at the


    entrance expectantly. Like the Riley family in Send, the Lawson family was influential in Pinkerton.


    Earlier, they mailed the invitation card to the Lawson family but were told they wouldn''t attend it.


    Much to the Old Riley''s surprise, they came tonight. The Old Riley wondered if they intended to


    surprise him.


    After the rear door was opened, a ck leather shoe appeared in sight first. An attractive man nobly


    got off and elegantly buttoned his suit jacket. Everyone held their breath when watching him.


    "Is... Is he Mr. Lawson? He''s more lovely than I''ve imagined."


    "Oh, my goodness! How charming! I wish I could marry him."


    "Help me! I''m fainting."


    The man nodded at all the guests politely. Then he turned around and reached his hand into the car


    while covering the car roof gentlemanly.


    Shortly after, a woman in a ck dress appeared. Silence nketed the scene.


    A long whileter, one man sighed, "Sh-She looks gorgeous! Who is she?"


    "She appeared with Mr. Lawson together, must be his girlfriend or fiancee."


    "Argh! I envy her. She can marry Mr. Lawson."


    Sophia naturally took Travis'' arm. A doting smile blossomed across Travis'' expressionless face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sophia smiled at him sweetly and shyly.


    In others'' eyes, they were in love.


    Watching the scene from afar, Drake felt a pain in his eyes.


    Emilia nced at him secretly and felt upset about his reaction. However, thinking that she was in Riley


    Manor and everyone would take her side, she stood more upright.


    Taking Sophia, Travis walked to Drake and greeted him politely, "Good evening, Mr. Riley."


    They both emanated the same strong auras.


    "Nice to meet you again, Mr. Lawson."


    They shook hands and let go quickly.


    Drake couldn''t tear his gaze off Sophia.


    Standing next to Travis, she wore a bright smile. The ck dress made her slim figure more petite.


    Drake was attracted by her slender waist.


    His eyes darkened, bing steely, but he didn''t realize it.


    ''What''s her rtionship with Travis Lawson?'' he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Sophia Lawson? Why are you here? Who do you think you are to be here?"


    Aria had seen Sophia long ago. She wished to hear good news about Drake and Emilia tonight but


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    didn''t expect Sophia to appear.


    Travis remarked unhappily, "Is this how the Riley family wees their guests? Sophia, let''s leave."


    "Apologize, Aria!" Drake ordered decisively.


    Aria didn''t forget how Sophia had embarrassed her in the shopping mall the other day. "Mr. Lawson, I


    did it for your own good. This woman likes fooling around with men. Think she loves you? You are


    wrong. She only loves your money. If she finds a man wealthier than you, she''ll leave you..."


    "Shut up!" Drake snapped.


    Aria looked at him in a grievance. "Drake, I''m telling the truth. Back then, she..."


    Drake stopped her again, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lawson. My sister is too rude. I apologize on her behalf."


    Aria gaped at him in disbelief.


    Travis, however, didn''t ept the apology. "I came to send my father''s blessings to Mr. Nathan Riley.


    Since I''m not weed here, none of our Lawsons wille here again."


    "Please stay, Mr. Lawson," the Old Riley arrived and said.


    Walking to Aria, he red at her. "How rude are you! Hurry! Apologize to Mr. Lawson."


    Aria didn''t think she had done anything wrong but told the truth. However, her brother and grandfather


    requested her to apologize, so she lowered her voice and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lawson. It''s my fault."


    A sneer yed on Travis'' lips. "You don''t owe me an apology but thedy standing by me."

 Chapter 5 How Can You Come Here Without Some Gifts?

    Chapter 5 How Can You Come Here Without Some Gifts?


    Aria yanked up her head in disbelief. How could she be willing to apologize to Sophia?


    The Old Riley smiled at Travis and exined, "Mr. Lawson, I also want to tell you something. Our


    families used to cooperate together. We are doing it for your own good, Mr. Lawson. We knew the


    woman next to you long ago. She''s an indecent, vain gold digger. We''re afraid..."


    Before he finished his words, the Old Riley noticed Travis'' icy gaze and broke off, wondering what was


    happening.


    Sophia chuckled and walked to him. "Long time no see, Mr. Riley. You are still so fond of ndering me


    in public."


    The Old Riley detested her, indeed, looking annoyed. "Sophia Lawson, you should know what you''ve


    done before. My family and I wee Mr. Lawson to enter my house, but you cannot go in."


    Other guests wondered what the grudge was between the girl and the Riley family. Despite his dignity,


    the Old Riley refused her to enter his house.


    Before Travis responded, Sophia pinched his hand secretly, her gaze sweeping around Riley Manor.


    With an ironic smile, she remarked, "Riley Manor? I''ve never thought of entering it. I came to sicken


    you guys. Now, I''ve achieved my goals. I won''t stay any longer."


    "However..."


    Sophia paused.


    "Mr. Nathan Riley, you stop me from entering your house today. In the future, if you want me to go in,


    even if your whole family kneels to beg me, I''ll never walk in. You can''t regret it."


    Her words hurt the Rileys'' dignity. Aria roared angrily, "Who do you think you are? Beg you? Who


    would..."


    Before finishing shouting, she noticed Travis''s gaze in a warning and broke off.


    Travis returned to be expressionless. "She''s leaving, and so am I. See you, Mr. Riley."


    He took Sophia''s hand and was about to leave.


    Sophia giggled, "We cannot be here in vain, can we? The guests will think our Lawson family is too


    stingy. How can wee here without a birthday gift for Mr. Riley? That''s too rude."


    Aria had a bad hunch and yelled, "What on earth do you want, Sophia Lawson?"


    The small screens that hid around Riley Manor suddenly lit up. All of them formed a screen on which a


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    familiar woman appeared.


    It was Emilia.


    She was 18 or 19 on the scene, wearing weird outfits, which shocked all the people watching.


    Her hair was colorful. Wearing heavy makeup, she clung to many men while dancing on the dance floor


    of a bar. Meanwhile, those men touched her body. Instead of pushing them away, Emilia seemed to


    enjoy it immensely.


    One guest asked, "Is it my illusion? Isn''t that Drake Riley''s fiancee?"


    "Jesus Christ! What''s going on?"


    After the erotic dance, many other scenes shocked the guests.


    Emilia didn''t only have sex with one man but joined a group bang. Many guests were sickened while


    watching.


    Emilia panicked. "That wasn''t me. That wasn''t me."


    However, no one believed her, looking at her in disgust as if she was naked in public.


    Gripping Drake''s arm, Emilia cried, "Drake, please trust me. I''ve never done those things. I wonder


    where those videose from. Sophia Lawson must have faked them to set me up."


    Drake gazed at her hand icily. "Let go!"


    Emilia wanted to tighten her grip but was freaked out by his gaze. She had to let go of him gradually.


    Drake asked, "Why didn''t she set up others but you? Emilia Lane, don''t you think you owe me an


    exnation?"


    Emilia froze.


    Trying to repress her panic, Olivia strode to them. "Drake, you''ve known Emilia for years. Don''t you


    know what kind of girl she is? Have you forgotten what Sophia Lawson did to you back then? How can


    you trust her?"


    The Old Riley was so furious that his blood pressure rose. "What on earth do you want, Sophia


    Lawson?"


    Watching their hypocritical reactions, Sophia chuckled, "What have your Riley family done to me back


    then? I''ll return everything to you."


    "That''s the birthday gift for you, Mr. Riley. See you around."


    Sophia and Travis were about to sit in the car. While bypassing Drake, she didn''t spare him a nce as


    if he wasn''t there.


    The Old Riley wanted to stop them, but no one had the guts to stop Travis.


    The two sat in the Lincoln limousine and left.


    In the car, Sophia leaned against the car window, lost in thought.


    Travis asked leisurely, "Was it him?"


    Sophia answered softly with a grunt.


    "Humph! They''ll regret it."


    Years ago, Sophia wanted to be independent and attend college in a city where no one knew her.


    Although he and their parents were worried, they had to agree as it was her wish.


    Three yearster, Sophia returned home. She looked upset and was injured, and she didn''t recover


    until after lying for three months at home.


    Travis checked secretly and found a woman had hit Sophia with a car. However, Sophia didn''t want him


    to do anything, so Travis didn''t take action.


    He also knew that woman had done so for a man. Although he wished to chop that man into pieces,


    Sophia insisted on taking revenge herself, so Travis had to respect her.


    However, from tonight''s scene, Travis realized that the Riley family had hurt Sophia more severely than


    he had imagined. He decided to do something to protect his younger sister well.


    ...


    The living room, Riley Manor.


    Emilia rocked back on her knees, shaking her head vigorously. "Grandpa, I''ve never done such things


    before. Sophia Lawson has known I''m Drake''s fiancee, so she set me up."


    Drake narrowed his gaze at her.


    Noticing it, she dodged with no guts to look into his eyes.


    The Old Riley pounded the table angrily. "I know what has happened. Sophia Lawson hurt Drake back


    then. How dare she have done such a thing! Think Mr. Lawson is her boyfriend, so she can do


    anything? I''m going to call his father. I don''t think his father will let a woman tarnish the Lawson family''s


    reputation."

 Chapter 6 Bullying Her Daughter Equals to Courting Death

    Chapter 6 Bullying Her Daughter Equals to Courting Death


    All people held their breath, standing motionlessly in silence.


    When the call was connected, Abbott Lawson was feeding his wife, Laura Woods, with the dishes he


    had prepared.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lawson. How have you been?" the Old Riley asked with a smile.


    Abbott put away his phone without ncing at it. "Stop beating around the bush, Nathan. You haven''t


    called me for years. What do you want?"


    The Old Riley was taken aback. He answered, "OK. I''ll go straight to the point. I heard your son had a


    girlfriend named Sophia Lawson. Do you know it?"


    "Of course. So?"


    The Old Riley could tell Abbott''s attitude wasn''t good, feeling annoyed. After all, he was the same age


    as Abbott''s father, hoping Abbott to respect him.


    "You must not know her background. Sophia Lawson has no money and is uneducated. She likes


    hitting on wealthy men. Years ago, she hit on my grandson because he was rich. Later, she found other


    men who were more affluent than my grandson, so she dumped him..."


    "Grandpa!" Drake stopped him as he couldn''t bear to listen any longer.


    The Old Riley red at him and continued on the phone, "Mr. Lawson, you should know I never talk


    bad about others on their backs. For the sake of our families'' friendship, I don''t want your son to be


    deceived. I''m saying those words out of kindness."


    Abbott snorted, "Thank you, Mr. Riley. My son isn''t toome to deal with a woman. If there''s nothing


    else, I gotta go."


    Without waiting for the Old Riley''s response, he ended the call.


    Abbott snarled, "I haven''t asked him for an exnation. How dare he call me! Have they forgotten how


    Drake Riley hurt my daughter?"


    Laura sneered, "If Sophia hadn''t insisted on getting even with them by herself, I would have broken into


    their house and got even with them long ago."


    Who had the guts to bully her daughter must have a death wish!


    The other side.


    The Old Riley looked annoyed. It seemed the Lawson family didn''t appreciate his kindness. He decided


    to take some action.


    "Drake, Sophia Lawson made trouble at my birthday banquet. If she doesn''t apologize to our Riley


    family in public and to the reporters, she can''t me us for being rude."


    "I''m talking to you, Drake. Heard me?" the Old Riley raised his voice and shouted, noticing Drake was


    absentminded.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Drake returned to his sense. "Yes, Grandpa."


    The following day.


    The Riley family posted a video clip to social media tforms. On the screen, Emilia exined like a


    victim, "Sophia Lawson is always jealous of me. At college, she pursued Drake and became his


    girlfriend for a short while. Later, we learned she had done it for Drake''s money."


    "In the three years at college, Sophia Lawson relied on Drake''s money for her tuition fees and living


    expenses. We thought they were truly in love and would get married after graduating, so we didn''t


    object to them."


    "However, in the fourth year, Sophia Lawson dated another man who seemed wealthier than Drake.


    Drake hadn''t taken over the Riley family''spany at that time. When Drake suffered disappointment


    in love, I apanied him all the time. Although he didn''t love me, I was willing to help him recover."


    "Then he gradually let go of her, and we started dating. After three years, Sophia Lawson appeared


    again. Evidently, she must have known Drake had be rich and wanted to reconcile with him. That


    was why she deliberately ndered me. No matter what you want to do, Sophia Lawson, I don''t care.


    I''ve never done those things, so I won''t be afraid of being ndered. Drake and I love each other


    deeply, and you won''t break us up. We''ll get married and have children. We''ll be happy."


    "Please let go of me and also yourself. OK?"


    After Emilia''s video was avable online, manyizensmented on it and discussed it.


    "What a material woman! She doesn''t deserve to live in this world!"


    "Go to Hell, you material bitch!"


    "That material bitch will never go to Heaven. I wish she would never leave Hell."


    "She should be punished byw."


    Reading the news, Chloe seethed in rage. While retorting to theizens, she called Sophia, "Sophia,


    is Mr. Riley a fool? Even if he asks a technician to identify the video clips, he will know they are not


    fake. How could he trust Emilia Lane so much?"


    Reading thosements, Sophia felt upset. However, she knew thoseizens were stupid and easy


    to be misled.


    "Will you just tolerate them?"


    "Of course not. Think I''m not fully prepared before doing something?"


    Her words made sense, so Chloe stopped worrying.


    Riley Manor.


    Browsing thements, Emilia could tell all theizens had taken her side. The previous day, she


    was cursed as a whore online. However, she had be a pitiful woman. It was all because of Olivia''s


    help.


    "Thank you, Aunt Olivia. If you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t know what to do."


    "Emilia, it''s not the end yet. If a technician proves the videos are not fake, your effort will be in vain. The


    most important for you now is to make Drake marry you ASAP."


    Emilia knew what she meant. However, she had worked so hard for years, but Drake treated her coldly.


    Olivia pulled out a pill and pressed it in her hands. "You can use this at the critical moment."


    Emilia picked it up and asked in confusion, "What''s this?"


    Olivia wore a smile. "It''s that kind of pill. Do you know how I managed to kick Drake Riley''s birth mother


    away?"


    Emilia thanked her in surprise, "OK, Aunt Olivia. I know what to do now. Thank you so much."


    "Good girl! Don''t let me down."


    ...


    After finishing work, Drake had dinner with his client. In the restaurant, he saw Sophia having dinner


    alone with a single glimpse.


    She munched the food elegantly. Drake could tell her dinner cost at least 20,000 dors from the


    dishes on the table. While eating, she watched things on her phone with a smile.


    Drake knew what had happened online in the morning. After reading theizens'' curses, he felt


    frustrated. However, she didn''t seem to be impacted and enjoyed her food.


    Somehow, the happier she was, the more upset he became. Drake stood up and walked to Sophia.


    Sophia paused. Seeing Drake, she put on a bright smile. "Hi, Mr. Riley."

 Chapter 7 Sophia, What Exactly Is Your Relationship With Travis?

    Chapter 7 Sophia, What Exactly Is Your Rtionship With Travis?


    Her smile was charming and enchanting, trembling Drake''s heart.


    Her tone sounded like they were close friends reencountering.


    "Are you really Sophia Lawson?"


    Three years had passed. Sophia had be too strange for him to recognize.


    Sophia continued to munch her food and answered, "Who else can I be, Mr. Riley? After all, everyone


    changes."


    Drake failed to find the familiar smile on her face.


    Suddenly, he seized her arm and requested, "Tell me. What on earth are you doing now? You hurt me


    and left me without a goodbye. Now you take revenge on me. What do you want?"


    He gripped her too tightly that Sophia frowned in pain.


    "Mr. Riley, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll call security."


    "Answer me!"


    Drake looked into her eyes.


    Sophia giggled in amusement, "Mr. Riley, if you really want to know the answers, why don''t you go


    home and ask your stepmother?"


    Drake furrowed his brows. "You know she''s my stepmother?"j


    Sophia''s lips twitched into an ironic smile. "I know a lot of things. I also know Emilia Lane is the fiancee


    introduced by your stepmother. By the way, I did that thing to your fiancee. Are you here to teach me a


    lesson?"


    Without waiting for his response, she added, "Even if you taught me a lesson, so what? Others might


    not know it. Can''t you tell all the video clips are real, Mr. Riley?"


    "Ehn. I wonder how you feel after learning what your fiancee had done before meeting you."


    "Of course, I don''t care. After all, I only wished to disgrace the Riley family. I did it to help you instead of


    taking revenge on you. Mr. Riley, you are wee."


    Drake was rendered wordless.


    Sophia looked like an unknown person, and he failed to recall what she was like years ago.


    "Well, if you feel sorry for your fiancee as her reputation has been tarnished, it''s fine. You can avenge


    her. I''m not afraid. Try me!"


    She stood up.


    "I wanted to enjoy dinner, but someone has sickened me. Mr. Riley, go ahead to enjoy the food."


    "By the way, I''ll pay the check. Bon appetit!"


    Then she was about to leave the restaurant.


    Drake stood upright. "Sophia Lawson, what''s your rtionship with Travis Lawson?"


    Sophia stopped mid-step but didn''t turn around.


    Drake approached her closer. Although his attention focused on her appealing earlobe, he repressed


    the urge in his chest and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me. How many men have you slept with in the


    past three years? Each piece of your clothes costs at least 200,000 dors. Travis Lawson is indeed


    generous to you, huh?"


    Sophia giggled, turning around. Although she was shorter than him, she emanated a strong aura that


    could match his.


    She slowly got closer to his ear. While her warm breath stuttered across his ear, it reddened.


    Sophia chuckled, "Mr. Riley, do you want to buy me to sleep with you? I don''t mind. Here. Take this


    number and wait in line."


    As she spoke, she pulled out a card with the number 100 and shoved it into his hand. "This is your


    number. Remember. Taking it to see me. Or I won''t meet you," she reminded him.


    "See you."


    Sophia flicked her hand at him with an enchanting smile.


    Drake stared at the card and tore it into pieces shortly after. ''You do have the balls, Sophia Lawson!''


    ...


    When everyone thought the matter had ended in Emilia''s victory, Charles Lawson posted lines online to


    prove the videos from Sophia were all real. He guaranteed his identification with his career and


    personal reputation.


    Charles was a well-known genius in the country. When he was five, he showed his talents in


    Later, he made all kinds of miracles and stayed in the national institutes, making many significant


    contributions.


    His testimony made theizens change their attitudes.


    "Holy shit! I didn''t expect the daughter of the Lane family to be such a ygirl."


    "She pretends to be innocent but is hypocritical. Think about her words in the video clip. She purposely


    ndered Sophia Lawson."


    "She said Sophia Lawson was jealous of her. We don''t know what happened between Sophia Lawson


    and Mr. Riley. Who knows what happened back then?"


    "Emilia Lane must have done something to harm Sophia Lawson, so thetter avenged herself in such


    a way."


    "Emilia Lane is the really disgusting bitch. The Riley family is disgraced by her this time."


    "Drake Riley has never officially admitted she''s his fiancee, has he?"


    "She dreams of bing his wife! What a shameless bitch!"


    "I heard Emilia had never stayed with the Lane family. She was taken in when she was pretty old."


    Theizens''ments were intolerable to the eye.


    After reading the news, Flynn asked his friend, "Who is Sophia Lawson? She''s close to Travis Lawson


    of the Lawson family. Even Charles Lawson defended her."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Bailey Duncan frowned. "Her family is also Lawson. Is she the daughter of the Lawson family?"


    His words darkened Drake''s eyes.


    "Impossible!" Flynn denied it. "The Lawson family never has a daughter. Everyone knows it. Besides,


    remember how poor she was when we were at the college?"


    Bailey tried hard to ring the bell. He had to admit Flynn''s words made sense. If Sophia was the


    daughter of the Lawson family, how could she be so poor at college?


    "However..." Flynn approached Drake. "Drake, your fiancee is truly open-minded. Fortunately, you''ve


    never admitted your rtionship. Otherwise, you would be a real cuckold now."


    Before he finished mocking, Drake jumped to his feet.


    Flynn asked in confusion, "Where are you going?"


    ...


    After dinner, Sophia and Chloe left the restaurant chatting andughing.


    "Ha ha ha... You''ve stricken Emilia Lane heavily. It''ll be too difficult for her to bounce back."


    "Well, probably not. Don''t forget she has helpers."


    "You mean Drake Riley''s stepmother?"


    "Exactly. Olivia Grant did many things to kick me away to let Emilia be Drake Riley''s fiancee back


    then. She wouldn''t let Emilia be trounced easily."


    Chloe looked at her with a worried look.

 Chapter 8 Mr. Riley Wants to Renew His Relationship With Me

    Chapter 8 Mr. Riley Wants to Renew His Rtionship With Me


    Patting her hand, Sophia consoled her, "Don''t worry about me. Since I''ve decided to take revenge on


    them, I''m never afraid. I must win this battle."


    Chloe hugged her. "No matter what, Sophia, we''re always with you. Don''t burden everything yourself.


    We''ll help you."


    "I know. Thanks. Go home, Chloe."


    "All right."


    They sat in their cars and separated.


    After arriving home, Sophia was about to enter her house but found she was stalked.


    She sped up and pulled out her phone to call Travis.


    The next second, the stalker grabbed her phone and made her phone drop. Then he pressed her


    against the wall.


    She recognized it was Drake and was relieved.


    Drake looked at her in scorn. "You wrapped so many men around your finger. How can you be so


    cowardly?"


    "Or you''ve done too many evil deeds, so you are timid?"


    Sophia curled her lips into a mocking smile. "Mr. Riley, aren''t you afraid as well? Whenever you met


    me, you pressed me against the wall. Are you afraid I''ll do something to you?"


    "Mr. Riley, you can''t forget me, can you? You missed me for the past three years, so you came to me.


    Do you want to reconcile?"


    Drake narrowed his gaze at her. After a while, he uttered, "You cheap whore!"


    Sophia had thought she had be too strong to be hurt. However, his words still raised a sharp pang


    in her chest that almost suffocated her.


    "I am cheap, but a man whose fiancee has cheated on him countlessly is cheaper."


    Drake stared daggers at her.


    "As I told youst time, Mr. Riley, if you want to sleep with me, you must obey my rules. Otherwise..."


    Before she finished speaking, he suddenly pressed a kiss on her.


    Sophia subconsciously dodged, but his kiss fell on her neck.


    Without moving, he bit her fiercely.


    Sophia bit her lip subconsciously in pain but didn''t let out a cry.


    Drake let go of her, staring at his bite mark. Suddenly, he chuckled in irony, "You let Charles Lawson


    defend you. I guess you must have pleased him in bed. I''m curious how he will react after seeing


    another man''s trace on your body."


    "It''s none of your business, Mr. Riley. You''d better go home to coax your fiancee. After all, I''m afraid it''ll


    be difficult for her to marry you now."


    Drake snorted, "Think I''ll suffer after you''ve done that? She''s just a woman. I don''t care."


    Sophia narrowed her eyes, wondering if that was also what he thought of when she left him.


    In self-mockery, she chuckled. If Drake had loved her for real, how could he have done those things to


    hurt her?


    "I''m curious, Mr. Riley. Why did youe to me tonight? Talk about the old days?"


    Drake never stopped studying her expression with intense eyes. "Grandpa asked me to take you home


    and apologize to my family."


    "Apologize? You don''t deserve it. He''d better dream on!"


    Drake could tell how much she disdained his family, wondering if something had happened before.


    In fact, when his grandfather called Sophia''s name at his birthday banquet, Drake was surprised. In his


    impression, he had never introduced Sophia to the Old Riley.


    "When did you get to know my grandfather?"


    "Mr. Riley, what do you know? You know nothing. Well, you don''t need to know those things, either."


    Sophia sounded exhausted when talking about this topic.


    She added leisurely, "I''m tired. I need to go home. Make your way!" Her tone was determined and


    ruthless.


    After pushing him aside forcibly, she entered the elevator.


    When Drake left her house, he called his assistant, Paul Parker. "Check what happened to Sophia


    Lawson in Amerosia back then."


    Paul understood what he meant by "back then." Although he wasn''t part of it, he had heard about it.


    Confused, he asked, "Mr. Riley, weren''t you with Miss Lawson in Amerosia back then?"


    "Do as you are told to do. Stop talking nonsense."


    "Yes, Mr. Riley."


    When Drake was annoyed, no one dared to provoke him. Immediately, Paul started his investigation.


    The following morning, when Sophia walked out of her house, she was pped without being able to


    dodge.


    "Bitch! You''ve already vanished. Why did youe back? How dare you make trouble!" Olivia barked.


    She was also thest target that Sophia wished to take vengeance on.


    Instead of replying, Sophia pped her across her face in return.


    "You owed me!"


    Olivia didn''t expect her to fight back, ring at her in disbelief. "How dare you!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I do dare!" Sophia kicked her as well. "Olivia Grant, forgotten what you''ve done to me? You should


    know one day I''lle back to you and return your ''favor.''"


    Olivia felt the pain, seething in rage. When she wanted to approach Sophia, thetter warned her, "Mrs.


    Riley, you are in my territory! I''ll call security if you dare to make any move."


    Olivia couldn''t bear to be kicked out, so she tried to calm down. "I know what you want. Tell me. How


    much do you want so you can leave?"


    "Money?" Sophia retorted ironically, "You gave me money to force me to leave Drake Riley back then.


    Want to use the same way?"


    Olivia mocked her, "Sophia Lawson, don''t forget how poor you were in the past. Think you''ve be


    wealthy after sleeping around with several men and gaining money from them? You are just a whore.


    Why don''t you ept my money to have a good life instead of selling out your body to men? If you are


    insensible..."


    She broke off but was sure Sophia could get her threat.


    Sophia looked at her in scorn. "What if I''m insensible? Kick me out of Send?"


    "It''s just a piece of cake to do so."


    Sophiaughed, "Try me! Let me see how you''ll kick me out of Send."


    With those words, she was about to bypass Olivia.


    Olivia didn''t expect her to be so arrogant. "Sophia Lawson, think you can do anything because the


    Lawson family is your backer? If you arepetent, you should stop bothering Drake. Focus on Travis


    Lawson. I''ll probably respect you if you can marry into the Lawson family."

 Chapter 9 Sophia, dont be ridiculous

    Chapter 9 Sophia, don''t be ridiculous


    Sophia stopped mid-step with a bright smile.


    "Mrs. Riley, if not mistaken, you are not Drake Riley''s birth mother, are you?"


    Olivia''s expression changed dramatically.


    Only a few people knew this, and Olivia wondered how Sophia had known it.


    Sophia swung toward her, approached her ear, and whispered, "You must be wondering why I know it.


    Well, I won''t tell you. You want me to take your money and disappear because you want your niece,


    Emilia Lane, to marry Drake Riley. So your nice could control him. Right?"


    Olivia flinched quickly. "Stop ndering me, Sophia Lawson!"


    Sophia could tell how tense she had be. "Whether I''m ndering you, Mrs. Riley, you should


    know it clearly."


    "We both are not stupid. If you do anything to annoy me, I won''t tolerate you. Mind you... I''m no longer


    the Sophia Lawson you''ve known before. Understand?"


    Sophia stared daggers at Olivia, and thetter couldn''t help flinching quickly.


    ''How... How could it be possible?''


    In Olivia''s opinion, Sophia was just a weak woman who could be bullied by anyone. However, she had


    be so tough and threatening.


    Olivia could tell Sophia had be the obstacle in her n and probably would ruin it in the future, so


    she decided to find a way to get rid of her.


    The night was out.


    In the noisy Sunshine Pub, Helena Warburg was thest one arriving at the booth. As soon as she sat


    down, Chloe shoved a cup of vodka into her hands.


    "Helena, you arete. Three shots as the penalty."


    Helena put down the cup. "Chloe, I''ve just got off a flight. Neither of you picked me up. Then I rushed to


    hang out with you. How can you let me take three shots? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Save it! We know you are good at drinking. Take the penalty or not? If not, you can get out!" Chloe


    didn''t buy it.


    "You heartless bitch!" Helena was about to gulp the vodka down. Suddenly, she was enlightened and


    asked, "Sophia, will Travise here tonight?"


    Before Sophia answered, Chloe chimed in, "Think Travis doesn''t know you are good at drinking?"


    Helena looked at Sophia pitifully, unlike the straightforward woman as usual.


    "Really?"


    Sophia giggled, "Don''t worry, Helena. Travis doesn''t know it. He won''t join us tonight."


    Helena was relieved and drank the three shots in one go.


    Chloeughed loudly. "Helena, if you are drunk someday, don''t worry. Sophia and I will send you to


    Travis''s bed."


    Pointing at her with the cut, Helena chuckled, "I love what you said. Let''s get drunk, honey!"


    Then she directly grabbed a beer bottle and took a long swallow.


    Not far from them, Flynn had been watching them for a while. He patted Drake. "Hey, Drake. Chloe


    Thomas, the daughter of the Pinkerton Thomas family. Helena Warburg from the Pinkerton Warburg


    family. How did Sophia Lawson get to know them?"


    Drake focused on Sophia all the time. Her smile reminded him of the girl he had known at college.


    Since she left, he looked for her in all kinds of ways but failed to find a clue. Sophia suddenly appeared


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    in his life and dropped off from the surface of the Earth.


    They were in love and familiar with each other. However, he knew limited things about her.


    Flynn didn''t get his response, so he asked in confusion, "Don''t you know it either, Drake?"


    Bailey chimed in with a gentle tone, "You should know Drake has been looking for Sophia all over the


    years. However, he always fails, although he''s influential. Do you know what it means?"


    Flynn didn''t think it mattered. "What does it mean? It means Sophia Lawson is a gold digger. She


    approaches the rich and ignores the poor. After knowing Drake had be wealthy, she came to


    Send and stalked us everywhere. She does it purposely to attract Drake''s attention, doesn''t she?"


    Drake couldn''t tear his gaze off Sophia at all. Staring at her smile, he recalled when they met first and


    felt as if he had turned back the time.


    However, for some reason, he didn''t think she was still the girl he used to know.


    He would feel expectant if she came to Send because he was wealthy. However, he could tell that


    was not her purpose.


    Flynn studied Drake. "Drake, are you still missing that heartless woman? Forgotten how she hurt you


    back then?"


    Drake didn''t reply. The other two men didn''t know if he had heard Flynn''s reminder.


    "Well..." Flynn still wanted to continue, but Bailey stopped him with a nce.


    They looked at the girls again in unison.


    After drinking several bottles of beer, Helen sat down and praised, "Sophia, your method works. Emilia


    Lane is so defeated. Her reputation has been tarnished in the upper ss. She will never marry into the


    Riley family."


    Chloe snorted, "If Sophia hadn''t been lucky, she would have been killed after that bitch hit her. I guess


    Emilia has never thought Sophia could survive."


    "Let''s not talk about those things." Helena patted Sophia and Chloe. "Shall we dance, girls? Let''s shake


    off all our worries."


    Sophia and Chloe stood up, following her to the dance floor in the center.


    When they appeared, many patrons'' attention was attracted.


    In the beginning, others danced with them. Gradually, they left space and watched them dance.


    Flynn remarked with an obsessed look, "Wow! Wasn''t she an aloof angel back then? She bes a


    hot girl when dancing."


    "Close your eyes!"


    Drake had a surge to kill all the men in the pub as they all gazed at the three girls, especially Sophia.


    She never liked to put on ck clothes. However, after they reencountered, Drake saw her always in a


    ck dress that wrapped up her curved figure. Under the neon lights, she became more charming and


    seductive.


    Drake stood up and was about to walk to her.


    Suddenly, there was a battle on the dance floor.


    "Are you blind? You stamp my feet. Moron!"


    The familiar voice made Sophia stop dancing.


    She chuckled, "Aria Riley?"


    Aria was surprised as well. She came here to cheer up Emilia so thetter could forget things that


    bugged her for several days. However, they met Sophia.

 Chapter 10 Mr. Riley, propose in place

    Chapter 10 Mr. Riley, propose in ce


    "Humph! Sophia Lawson, you bitch! You made my grandfather stop trusting my sister-inw. Since you


    appeared, my brother has never talked to her. It''s all your fault, bitch!"


    She pounced at Sophia.


    However, thetter grabbed her wrist, gazing at her aggressively.


    Emilia had never seen Sophia be like this. In her opinion, Sophia was a vige girl who couldn''t do


    anything. She couldn''t believe that Sophia had be so charming.


    Afraid that Emilia would attack Sophia, Helena and Chloe stood in front of her to block her way.


    "Aria Riley, you still don''t believe the videos are real, do you? How pitiful! You''ve be a fool."


    Aria forcibly pulled her hand back. "What nonsense are you talking about? Because of you, my sister-


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    inw would never be able to marry my brother. Sophia Lawson, do you want to marry into our Riley


    family? I disagree back then, and so do I now."


    Her words amused Sophia more. "What? Disagree? I admit I was too ipetent back then, but I''ve


    changed. The more you disagree, the more I will show you what I can do. After marrying into your


    family, I''ll bully you and make you live in Hell."


    "I dare you! Go to Hell!"


    As she spoke, Aria wanted to scratch Sophia.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the man, Aria said with an aggrieved look, "Drake, fortunately, you are here. It''s all this woman''s


    fault. She set up my sister-inw and tarnished her reputation. Look how haggard Emilia is now."


    Drake darted at Emilia, who was shedding tears as if she was made of water.


    "Drake, I admit I was too young and unruly back then. I did a lot of naughty things. At that time, I


    learned I wasn''t my parents'' biological daughter, so I thought I was an orphan. I indulged myself for a


    while and fooled around. Later, after my birth parents found me, I realized I shouldn''t have done so, so


    I quit. I also cut ties with those people."


    "I understand if you can''t forgive me, but I''m sorry. I want to change. Can you give me a chance?"


    The pub was packed and extremely crowded on the dance floor. All the onlookers had read the news


    online, so they were excited when watching the scene.


    The sudden apuse attracted their attention.


    Sophia was pping.


    "What a scene! Mr. Riley, please forgive her. She looks so appealing when shedding tears. Do you


    need a wedding ring? You can propose to her."


    Drake focused on Sophia all the time, wondering what she was doing as he had heard her tell Aria she


    would marry into the Riley family.


    Ignoring him, Sophia pulled out her phone and called a jewelry store''s owner. "Hello, , right? This is


    Sophia Lawson. I want to buy a ring with the biggest diamond from your store. Right. Please send it to


    Sunshine Pub. Now!"


    No one could understand what she was doing.


    Even Helena and Chloe looked at her with baffled expressions.


    Soon, the diamond ring was delivered. Sophia opened the box and exposed the ring with a huge


    diamond.


    "Whoa! How big!"


    "It''s sparking. How beautiful!"


    "I wish it could be mine."


    Sophia picked up the ring and passed it to Drake. "You are my ex-boyfriend. Since you failed to


    prepare it, I can back you up. Hurry. Propose to your fiancee. From now on, you should love and


    support each other. Wish you happy together forever after."


    Aria wondered what was in her mind. "What on earth do you want, Sophia Lawson?" she snapped.


    She couldn''t believe Sophia was THAT kind to let Drake marry Emilia.


    Seeing Drake keep silent, Sophia chuckled, "No worries. I won''t ckmail you for the money from the


    ring. It''s my blessing for your marriage."


    Flynn and Bailey gaped at the scene, wondering what she was doing.


    Emilia looked at Drake expectantly. She had been waiting for so many years. It would be ideal if Drake


    could propose to her in Sophia''s presence.


    Drake and Sophia locked eyes. His intense eyes almost swallowed her whole.


    Sophia didn''t care at all. A smile never faded off her face.


    After a long while, Drake replied, "Keep it to yourself. I don''t need it."


    Then he turned away.


    Aria called him, "Drake! Drake! You can''t go like this. What will my sister-inw do?"


    He stopped mid-step.


    "Aria Riley, listen to me carefully. I''ve never considered marrying Emilia Lane. If you call her sister-in-


    He vanished in sight.


    His words raised a mighty uproar in the pub. It turned out Drake Riley had never admitted Emilia Lane


    to be his fiancee.


    However, the patrons could understand why. ording to the online videos, Emilia used to be that kind


    of girl. If they were Drake, they also wouldn''t ept her.


    Besides, Drake was a man of status. They wondered if he had already seen her through, so he never


    admitted her.


    Emilia still gazed in the direction where Drake vanished. Sophia added fuel to the fire. Staring at the


    ring, she sighed, "s... I feel sorry for my ring. He didn''t ept it."


    Emilia withdrew her gaze and stared at her.


    Their gazes met mid-air, but Sophia wasn''t scared by her deadly gaze.


    "You did it on purpose, Sophia Lawson."


    Her words enlightened Aria.


    Sophia admitted it, "Right. I did. What''s wrong?"


    "Sophia Lawson, you shameless bitch..."


    Aria was too reckless and brainless. Before she hit Sophia, Chloe and Helena stopped her.


    Sophia darted at her and retorted, "What is wrong with you? Can''t you tell who''s the shameless one?"


    Emilia stopped pretending to be hypocritical. "Think I''ll fail to marry into the Riley family after you''ve


    done so?"


    Sophia replied with a broad smile. "Miss Lane, you misunderstood me. I hope you can marry into the


    Riley family. After all, you are a perfect match for Drake Riley. However, he refused to marry you. What


    can I do?"

 Chapter 11 Emilia is now completely cold

    Chapter 11 Emilia is nowpletely cold


    Emilia clenched her fist to death, admitting that what Sophia had done today had really hurt her.


    Even when those things she used to do were exposed, she never saw Drake in front of so many


    people and never admitted that she was this hard.


    "Of course, Miss Lane, when you marry, I will still send this diamond ring there, now wish you


    sess in advance!"


    Sophia finished collecting the diamond rings and left with Helena and Chloe.


    Walking out, Chloe was still excitedly saying, "What a relief, we didn''t understand why you wanted


    them to propose in ce, but now I know, hahaha, you''re forcing Drake to clear the air with Emilia!"


    Helena gave Chloe a thumbs up, "Sophia , you''re doing really well now and don''t have to make us


    worry about you anymore."


    "The point is, I have two good sisters like you by my side, let''s go and sleep at my house tonight!"


    Sophia wrapped her arms around the two, they had grown up ying together, it was not easy to


    ......


    Sure enough, what happened in the barst night has made the headlines, with a few very striking


    words that made the crowd of foodies click in.


    [Emilia is nowpletely finished, want to marry into the rich family, is simply impossible!


    [Can''t you see, Mr. Riley never took her seriously!


    [It''s really ugly, if I were her, I wouldn''te out to see people anymore!


    [Isn''t it? I''ve always had a problem with Emilia, I thought she was a bad person, and she is!


    This time, even the Old Riley couldn''t sit still and had someone publish an article saying that the


    Riley family would never be rted to the Warburg family.


    When the news broke, the Warburg family''s stock plummeted and Emilia''s parents called Olivia to


    ask her what to do.


    Olivia had to settle them down first and p Emilia in the face.


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    Emilia said aggrievedly, "Auntie Olivia, I didn''t do anything, it''s all because of Sophia, she made


    me like this."


    This, of course, Olivia knows.


    Of course, it''s not that she didn''t warn Sophia, but she didn''t expect that Sophia has be very


    difficult to deal with nowadays.


    I''m just afraid she knows something.


    "I will deal with this matter, and, what I gave you before, you hurry to find the time to do it, the Old


    Riley is anxious to have children, if your stomach canpete, even if he issued a statement, so


    what? Mrs. Rileys position will still be yours!"


    Emilia thought of the little pill and a smile floated to the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes, Auntie Olivia!"


    ......


    It''s been a few days since   we arrived in Send, and Sophia has just been staying in Lawson


    familiy''s apartment, but that''s not how it works after all.


    Travis   was also free and the two of them went to the real estate salespany first.


    Rosepark is definitely the best location in Send, where up to $500,000 per square foot is


    enough to buy a house in a small city.


    The facilities and everything here are very good, so they run here as soon as theye.


    What the two did not know was that today it just so happened that President Drake came to


    inspect the two were here to buy a house and pressed to notice the people over there.


    The salesman met the two of them with a standard professional smile and asked, "Are you two


    here to prepare to see the wedding house?"


    Sophia felt a line of sight that seemed like it was going to kill her before she noticed a familiar


    person over there.


    The corners of her mouth curled up, "Yeah, any good introductions?"


    The salesman was just about to take them over when Drake walked over, "Master Travis , you''re


    here, why didn''t you say so in advance?"


    Drake passed a look to the salesman, who quickly understood that this was someone the


    president knew.


    And everyone heard that it was Master Travis , everyone was excited, just to see the president


    today, it does not matter, but also to see Master Travis , ah ah ah ah,ter they must go to buy a lottery


    ticket!


    Travis'' face also put on a rare professional smile: "Just buying a house, no need for Mr. Riley''s big


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    trip."


    "This time Master Travis came with a project, and I''ve always wanted an opportunity to showcase


    it, and here it is."


    Drake''s aura is strong.


    Travis said casually, "In that case, I''ll make myself at home with Mr. Riley."


    Travis''s arm was around Sophia''s shoulders, and Sophia was leaning into his arms like a bird.


    "Mr. Riley, I''ve brought Sophia here today to see the house, you are the developer and the seller of


    this house, why don''t you introduce the wedding house to us?"


    Feeling the undting breath of Drake''s whole body, this wave is going to make Sophiaugh, but


    she has been holding back.


    Drake didn''t move right away, but smiled and said, "Master Travis , shouldn''t you observe your


    girlfriend a little more before you get married? For example, she and Charles seem to be in some kind


    of rtionship."


    Sophiaughed coldly: "Mr. Riley, that''s not a good way to put it, is it any of your business what


    Master Travis wants to marry?"


    "The rtionship is naturally not, but it is not want him to be cheated, after all, there is a person


    like me who fell for it is enough."


    Drake''s eyes met hers.


    Sophia wasn''t overwhelmed by his aura either.


    "That''s even less of a problem for Mr. Riley, Charles, I asked him to do it, and besides, Charles is


    backing up his future sister-inw, so there''s nothing unusual about that!"


    After that, Travis gave Sophia a doting look.


    Sophia''s face with a smile, said softly: "Travis, I said at the time, no need for Charles personally,


    just let him find someone."


    "How can that be? His sister-inw''s business, if he doesn''t step up, who will!"


    "Travis , you are so good to me!"


    The interaction between the two made Drake''s heart nest with a stone that gambled hard.


    "Since Master Travis has already thought about it, let me personally show you the wedding room!"


    Drake took the lead and walked ahead.


    Travis and Sophia followed.


    Because the area itself is all Drake''s property, they went to the field to see it quickly.


    When this ce was first opened, don''t look at the high price, but it sold very well, so there were


    not many properties left itself, and Drake took them to see them one by one.

 Chapter 12 Travis, does he dote on her that much?

    Chapter 12 Travis, does he dote on her that much?


    The first one is veryrge, but it is a two-room apartment.


    Sophia said unhappily, "Travis, how do you think we''ll be able to live in this house if we have kids?"


    Drake said in a cold voice: "Miss Lawson can not be worried, you have a room, the children have a


    room, enough to use!"


    "Mr. Riley, you don''t know that I''m going to give Travis five children, and each one of them will


    need a room, or at least eight. My parents wille over, and my rtives, or where will they live,


    won''t they, Travis?"


    Sophia also approached Travis and put her hand on his arm in an intimate   manner.


    Drake stared at the hand as if his eyes could pierce right through it if he had a knife in them.


    Travis ignored his gaze and inquired, "Mr. Riley, are there eight of them?"


    Drake''s gaze still falls on Sophia''s face, and the memory seems to go back to when they were


    together.


    --Sophia, you will have to give me children in the future, many, many children!


    --You think I''m a pig, having so many children, well, I''d like to ask you, many, many, how many is


    that?


    --How about ten!


    --You really think I''m a pig. No, I don''t want to have so many babies, I''m not going to do anything in


    my life but have babies!


    --Then let''s make it five, no less!This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    --Good, five for five!


    The girl he loves is now giving birth to five children to other men.


    "Master Travis is afraid he''s not joking, the most rooms here are only five. Eight rooms then,


    unless you look at the vi, no matter if youe to me, or anywhere else."


    "Ah, no!" Sophia quickly picked up, "Everyone says Mr. Riley can do anything, but it doesn''t look


    like it! Not even for eight houses, and not as powerful as the legends say!"


    Drake grimaced, "Miss Lawson wants to buy a house that big, and you''re paying for it yourself?"


    Sophia stretched out her hand and pinched Travis''s cheek affectionately: "Honey, I told you, you


    are responsible for being a white boy in front of me, as for buying a house and a car, I will pay for it, so


    you can''t grab it from me today."


    Travis said at the right time, "That''s not okay, I''m a man!"


    "It doesn''t matter what man or woman it is, as long as we''re together it''s real." With that Sophia


    gave Drake a look of charity: "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it, who cares who pays for it!"


    Good. Sophia''s paying for it, right?


    "Miss Lawson, we have two more properties on our side for the time being like this, these two


    houses are on one level, there are five rooms in each house, you can buy both of them and then open


    up in the middle, or they can be one house."


    Sophia was in high spirits: "Travis, this is good, I like it!"


    Travis said dotingly, "As long as you like it!"


    Sophia asked Drake to show her the listing.


    Drake thought he was crazy to actually take them to see it.


    When we got to the ce, Sophia fell in love with the ce, "Travis, let''s have this, I really like it!"


    "Okay, pay and sign!" Whatever Sophia had in mind, Travis was up for it.


    Sophia looked to Drake: "Help us figure out how much to pay, and I''ll pay it all at once!"


    Drake didn''t move, but looked at her dead in the eyes for a long time before saying, "We don''t take


    cash here!"


    Sophia reacted and sneered, "Mr. Riley, what do you mean? Afraid I can''t afford to pay? Here,


    swipe your card!"


    With that, a ck card appeared in front of Drake.


    What is the meaning of this card, Drake can not understand more, who has it all over the world,


    basically he knows, and Sophia''s this one is not a fake, is it Travis gave her?


    Travis, that''s how he likes her?


    "Mr. Riley, you don''t want to sell it to me, do you?"


    Drake looked straight at Travis: "Master Travis, are you sure?"


    "Sure sure, swipe it!"


    Drake picked up the ck card and kept looking at the two of them. The two houses added up to


    $400 million. If it was the old Sophia, of course he didn''t believe she could get that much money, but


    now, what did Sophia use to make Travis listen to her so much?


    When Drake left, Travis looked at Sophia: "Sophia, don''t do this in the heat of the moment, I''d


    rather you be happy and let him go and let yourself go."


    Sophia pouted with him, "Brother, don''t worry, I don''t like him anymore, and you know that my main


    purpose ofing to Send this time is not on his body, and I will go back when I am done with these


    things."


    She didn''t talk like she was lying. Travis reached out, stroked her hair lovingly, and said.


    "Good, I know, I''m also relieved that you live here, the security and everything is well done here,


    the gym, cinema and everything else is avable over here, so you don''t have to go anywhere else."


    "Got it, brother!"


    When Drake came back, he didn''t hear what they said, but he saw how "sweet" they looked.


    Drake handed over the ck card and then brought over the purchase contract for them to sign.


    Sophia quickly writes her name on it.


    Travis'' cell phone rang at this time, and something seemed to be going on there, and he looked at


    Sophia with some unease.


    Sophia smiled and said, "If you have something to do, go ahead and get busy, don''t worry about


    me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Travis looked over at Drake: "Mr. Riley, if anything happens to Sophia,


    don''t me me for not thinking of old times."


    Drake''s face was expressionless: "Master Travis, please don''t worry, after all, I have nothing on a


    vain woman right now."


    Travis looked directly at him.


    Drake smiled, "Master Travis , please don''t worry!"


    Before Travis left, he told Sophia gently, "Call me if you need anything!"


    "I know, you go now!"


    Travis gave Drake a warning nce, which led to a quick departure.


    After Sophia finished all the formalities, she asked, "Mr. Riley, can I have the keys now?"


    It''s a turnkey house with all the amenities already furnished, otherwise it wouldn''t be sold at such a


    high price.


    Drake, keys in hand, gestures for the salesperson to leave.


    Subconsciously, Sophia tensed up.


    "Mr. Riley, if you do anything to me, I''ll call Travis ."


    "Heh!" Drake brought a mocking arc: "Even if he fought, so what, this is my territory, plus, do you


    think he can still fly ande straight over?"


    Sophia knew that this man would not let her go easily.


    "Mr. Riley, don''t you forget that I''m the one who''s getting married."


    "I can make this marriage impossible for you!"


    Drake kept getting closer and closer until he had her cornered on the couch with no way to


    escape.

 Chapter 13 Drake, I Dont Owe You Anymore

    Chapter 13 Drake, I Don''t Owe You Anymore


    And he was getting closer and closer, his body was about toe up.


    Trying hard to suppress the tension, Sophia asked, "So, you''re getting back at me for your


    fianc¨¦e?"


    "Between you and me, don''t mention those irrelevant people!" Saying that, his body really pressed


    against hers.


    Why does this man look so tall, but surprisingly heavier than before.


    "Mr. Riley, I can sue you for home invasion rape!"


    Drakeughed a little, and thatugh had no warmth at all.


    "I''m not happy when you say that, how I have to do something to make the charge more valid ......"


    His hand rested unruly on her cor, as if to open the buttons of her dress.


    Sophia Thriller.


    Is this man for real?


    Drake froze for a moment, but hadn''t Sophia been with a lot of men over the years because of


    money? Why did it look like she was afraid when he just touched her?


    Sophia had a vase in her hand and hit him hard on the head.


    Drake is stupid!


    Sophia took the opportunity to push him straight away and quickly ran towards the door.


    But halfway down the road, the whole group stopped again and turned their heads to look at him.


    Drake sat on the floor, reached out his hand, and touched his head, where it was already bleeding.


    If just now he does not look like a home invasion rape, then this moment, I''m afraid it really looks


    like.


    "Sophia!"


    Sophia tried to run, but was shouted over by Drake: "Do you want the police toe and take you


    away formitting murder?"


    She didn''t know what happened, in fact, it was clearly not her fault, but looking at his forehead kept


    bleeding, she went back to his side.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Sophia reached out her hand and helped him up.


    Originally Drake was no big deal, just a simple treatment, but at this moment, he put all the weight


    of his body on her body.


    Sophia : "......"


    What did this man grow up eating, how could he be so heavy?


    When Sophia had a hard time bringing Drake out, she was thinking of throwing him to the staff


    here, after all, she didn''t know how much force she had just used and if it was really possible to hurt


    him to endanger his life, but looking at no one, she gritted her teeth hard and got him into the car and


    went to the nearest hospital.


    Without Sophia''s knowledge, Drake secretly sent a message to his manager: When I get back, I''ll


    give you a raise.


    At the sales office, cheers were heard.


    Sophia got the person to the hospital and after doing some tests, she repeatedly confirmed with


    the doctor, "Doctor, is he really okay?"


    "Yeah, no, just be careful that the wound doesn''t touch the water and get infected."


    Sophia was finally relieved that now she wasn''t a murderer.


    When she returned to the ward again, Sophia had a nonchnt expression on her pretty face:


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with you, and I''ve paid the medical bills, I''ll leave first!"


    The wrist was grabbed by a man.


    Drake pointed to the head injury: "How do you think my employees or my family should exin this


    scene if they see it?"


    Sophia was particrly speechless: "You can exin it however you want! Of course, you can also


    tell them that because you tried to rape a woman and ended up being beaten by that woman, I don''t


    care!"


    It''s ridiculous, it''s already considered very righteous of her to send him here.


    "Drake, I don''t owe you any more, bye!" With that, Sophia sashayed away.


    Drakeughed to himself, what the hell else was he thinking, thinking she was Sophia back then ,


    seeing him bleeding and her crying?


    ......


    Sophia soon moved to her new home, saying something about opening up the two houses, which


    was not necessary at all, it was big enough for her to live alone on one side.


    As for the other side ......


    Sophia, while opening the video, said: "Sisters, this time my house is even bigger, if you do not


    want to live with me, you can stay in the room next door for as long as you want, without charging you


    a penny!"


    "I thank you!" Chloe rolled her eyes, "You have enough money to kill several people at once, and


    you have the nerve to ask us for money."


    "By the way, thest time I gave you a run for your money 20,000 yuan hurry back!"


    How realistic! Look, the money is not used, it has to go back!


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Don''t worry, the money is in my hand, there is no reason to


    return it."


    "Yes, Sophia, you really are the biggest crook in the world, not to refund the money can be,


    transfer your house to my name, this matter is over." Chloe is not at all polite, said.


    Sophia sighed: "s, originally thought to go down to buy a mobility car, also buy you a, since you


    want this house, it will not buy you a car so ......"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Chloe immediately got it: "You''re buying me a car?"


    "Helena,ing along?"


    "Go, someone will buy you a car, why not go?"


    "See you at the 4s in twenty minutes!"


    Sophia didn''t have to do anything special, the room was made up, she put the clothes in her


    luggage casually, and people came out of the house.


    By the time we got to the 4s store, exactly twenty minutester, Chloe and Helena were both


    already here.


    Sophia looked at the two of them with a smile: "Can ah, said to buy you a car,e so quickly, if


    usuallye outte, can not give me half an hourte is good."


    Chloe was all smiles, "That''s not the same, Sophia, I came to Send for you, you had to get me


    something."


    "Speaking of gifts!" Sophia reaches out, "Where''s my housewarming red envelope?"


    Chloe and Helena looked at each other, and the two instantly pulled out tworge red envelopes


    and said, "Dang it, happy housewarming!"


    Sophia brought over two red envelopes, very nonchntly in front of them to open the red


    envelope, is two bank cards.


    "Not bad, go, sister take you to buy a car!"


    "s, let''s go!"


    Three women then walked in.


    This area is a Send luxury car 4s store, from this to that, and then to another, are the luxury


    cars that make your hands itch to itch.


    The three women began to look up.


    But usually they are concerned about the car, so basically they want to buy a car, they have a


    number in mind.


    Besides, it''s Sophia''s money this time, so Chloe said falsely, "Sophia, then I''m not going to be


    polite!"


    Sophia disliked her: "Like you''ve ever been polite to me!"


    Helena also looked at a car, but luxury cars and ordinary cars are not the same, ordinary cars give


    you how many configurations for you to choose, but luxury cars are a different choice for each


    configuration, that is, there is no specific price, and when you are done choosing, the final seller to give


    you the calction, that is the real price.


    So, three people are going to buy it.


    Chloe   is a bit anxious: "Do you have the kind of ready-made in the store, I will not pick, almost


    on the line."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, there is, but ......"


    "But that car I''m going to buy!"


    Just then, two people came in from outside.


    Chloe looked over: "Yo, ingrates, running into you two shady people again."


    Aria pointed at her rudely, "Whoever said you were shady, I''d say you''re shady and you''re seen


    everywhere!"

 Chapter 14 You know, how much I really love you

    Chapter 14 You know, how much I really love you


    "Especially you, Sophia, I saw you once and threw up all my food for two days!" Aria pointed at


    Sophia again .


    Sophia smiles: "Really? But I don''t see you throwing up either? Did you spit it out and eat it back


    in?"


    "Geez, that''s gross!" Chloe pinched her nose with one hand, fanned it with the other, and then said


    with a smile, "But I love it! Hahaha!"


    Aria looked at Sophia with anger, and every time she saw her, she wanted to tear her apart.


    "Sophia, what are you talking about? Don''t you rely on a man to get where you are today? Without


    a man, you''re nothing!"


    Sophia still not only did not get angry, but smiled deeper: "You''re right, I can at least lean on men,


    which means I''m good looking, but you, youngdy of Riley family, you can''t even lean on men, oh, I


    forgot when... ..."


    "Shut up!"


    Aria yelled as if she was irritated.


    Sophiaughs softly, sarcasm in her eyes.


    Aria looked at the salesman: "I like this car, how much is it, I''ll buy it!"


    Originally Sophia did not rmend Chloe to buy this car, she is not unable to afford this money,


    why should buy ready-made it?


    But looking at Aria''s attitude, Sophia changed her mind.


    "We''ll take this car, and, we''ll order three at once, Helena, what you fancy, go and sign the contract


    with them!"


    Helena nodded her head.


    "Hahahaha!" Aria looked like she wasughing her head off: "Sophia, I found out that after three


    years of not seeing you, you can really pretend to be a calf, ordering three units at once, you think you


    can still afford to buy a random car here with a man?"


    Chloe looked at Aria like a fool, that is Sophia did not want them to know her true identity, which if


    they knew, scared her Aria silly.


    The car salesman also asked with some doubt, "Thisdy, are you sure you really want three


    units?"


    Chloe said unhappily, "Ugh, how can you talk? Do you think we can''t afford it? This sister can buy


    all yourpany if she wants!"


    "Hahahaha!" Ariaughed once again, "Sophia, you''re good, are you saying you''re rich with the


    money our Riley family gave you back then? But how rich can you get with a mere million dors, or


    are you saying that you''ve been picking up clients all these years, so you cane out today and


    pretend to be rich?"


    "I don''t need you to know whether I pretend or not, but whether you pretend or not, I believe you


    should be clear."


    Sophia how do not know, do not look at Aria is youngdy of Riley family, but her early years of


    spending money is also like water, the Riley family has long controlled her spending.


    The cars here are not cheap, any one of them is tens of millions, of course, this money for the


    Riley family is nothing, but youngdy of Riley family is not.


    "Don''t look down on people, I am a youngdy of Riley family, not to mention I can afford to buy all


    the cars here, not to mention I can afford to buy one car."


    "Yeah, Chloe, why don''t we let her have this car?"


    Chloe understood what Sophia meant and smiled smugly, "Of course it''s no problem."


    Aria said proudly, "I''ll take the car, how much is it?


    The car salesman said respectfully, "The total is twenty-six million!"


    What?


    Aria is dumbfounded!


    Twenty-six million!


    How is it possible?


    Chloe also deliberately asked, "Aria , you as youngdy of Riley family, should not be unable to


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    afford it!"


    "How is that possible?" Aria practically popped those words out of her teeth.


    She whispered to Emilia, who hadn''t spoken, and said, "Sister-inw, save me in a hurry, lend me


    10 million, and I''ll pay you backter."


    Aria hand this less than 20 million, or she tried to save out, after all, she is youngdy of Riley


    family, she is surrounded by those who look at her usually drive the car, are talking outside the joke


    she, said she is not favored in the family how the.


    Not steamed buns to fight for breath, said what she had to buy a good car, go out to support the


    face.


    Emilia''s face was also hard: "Aria , I don''t have that much."


    "How can you not have that much? You''re the Miss Warburg family!" Aria didn''t believe her:


    "Besides, I can''t lie to you!"


    Yes, everyone says that Emilia is the Warburg family''s eldest daughter, and since she was found, it


    is also a great sess, but only she and Auntie Olivia Olivia know that the Warburg family has long


    been an empty shell, otherwise why should she be so anxious to let her marry Drake.


    "I really don''t have one!" It''s not that Emilia didn''t want to help Aria, of course she knew it was a


    good opportunity, but she couldn''t help it.


    The two of them seemed to be muttering at first, but in the end they weren''t too far apart, so


    Sophia and the others could hear them.


    "Aria, no money, right? How about I lend it to you?"


    "I''m a youngdy of the Riley family, how can I not have even this much money? I just don''t have


    that much with me. Wait, I''ll call now, I''ll get the money right away!"


    With that, Aria takes out her cell phone and gives Olivia a call.


    "Mom, you call me 10 million over, yes, I want to buy a car ......," the words were not finished, the


    other side hung up the phone.


    The scene was quiet and awkward for a while.


    Sophia''s mouth was tinged with sarcasm.


    Aria, of course, will not be able to borrow from those so-called sisters, if you know who she bought


    the car from, they will probably have tough at her, she can not afford to lose that person!


    Chloe said with a smile, "Or I think you should not buy it, why do you have to swell your face to be


    fat?"


    Of course Aria couldn''t not buy it, it was in front of Sophia, so of course she couldn''t lose face, but


    she really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Until ......


    Emilia whispered something in her ear.


    Aria was hesitant, but soon said, "Wait, the money will be paid immediately, I will buy this car."


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the money to arrive.


    Aria handed over the money and the car keys were in her hand, she said proudly, "How about it?


    Poor bastard!"


    Sophia smiled and didn''t say anything.


    But for some reason, that look in her eyes made her look extremely ufortable.


    But Aria didn''t leave right away, she bought a car and didn''t believe Sophia could still act like a fool


    in front of her.


    Sophia and the car salesman were choosing a car when they finally calcted the price and the


    three cars added up to over $100 million.


    Aria   was expecting a joke, but when Sophia brought out a ck card, her whole body was


    confused.


    How does Sophia have this card? Even she doesn''t have one!


    The car salesman swiped the card, delivered the ck card to Sophia with both hands and said


    respectfully, "Miss Lawson, then the car will be delivered to you in five days, as we agreed."


    Sophia took the ck card and casually tucked it into her wallet, "Okay, that''s fine."


    "Miss Lawson take care!"


    Sophia smiled as she passed Aria and reminded her, "Aria, why are you looking at me like that?


    Why don''t you think about how to pay back the loan sharks with that $10 million?"


    Aria''s cheeks reddened: "Who said I was a loan shark?"


    "Oh, you didn''t borrow it?"


    Sophia clearly did not believe her.


    But also did not give her any chance to talk, directly with Chloe and Helena left.


    As she walked away, Chloe even made a face at her: "Watch out for the loan sharks who can''t pay


    you back, slightly slightly slightly!"


    "You!"


    Aria was furious.


    ......


    Night.


    Emilia had taken over the entire restaurant for this moment, thinking of how Sophia spent her


    money during the day without batting an eyelid, she felt it was unfair, why could Sophia and not her?


    All these years, she kept her body for Drake, single-mindedly staying by his side, and in the end, in


    exchange for what, in exchange for or Riley family out.


    So, she didn''t want to wait.


    "You''ve got the ce wrapped up?"


    Drake realized the problem as soon as he came in.


    Emilia immediately stood up and said with a smile on her face, "Yeah, Drake, I don''t want more


    people to bother me, so ...... you don''t mind!"


    Drake sat down across from her, "Go ahead and tell me what''s up, I have things to doter!"


    Emilia tried to suppress her resentment and poured him a ss of water: "Anyway, you should


    drink some water first!"


    Drake didn''t think too much about it and just took a sip from his ss.


    He was indeed quite thirsty, he had a busy day today and did not have time to drink water.


    "If you have something to say, say it as soon as possible!"


    Emilia sat down peacefully, "Drake, I know there''s no way you can believe me now no matter what


    I say, and I know that what I did before was really wrong, but Drake, you know what? What once


    happened ......"


    Drake''s hand lifted straight up, "Don''t mention the past to me, Grandpa''s words are my words, and


    even if he didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t marry you."


    Emilia panicked and grabbed his hand directly: "Drake, can''t you just give me another chance for


    the sake of all the years I''ve been by your side with you? You know how much I really love you, and no


    one but me ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, Drake sensed something was wrong.


    His head was obviously a little dizzy, and his eyes were still blurry when he looked at Emilia, as if


    he saw Sophia , and as if he saw Emilia .


    "You drugged me?"

 Chapter 15 Dont you even know how to put on a piece of clothing?

    Chapter 15 Don''t you even know how to put on a piece of clothing?


    Emilia stood up, approached him as if nothing had happened, held out her hand, and asked with


    concern.


    "Drake, how did you get this wound on your head?"


    Drake pushed her away with so much force that Emilia fell straight to the ground.


    "Drake!" Emilia looked at him in pain.


    "You damned woman, how dare you use such underhanded tactics."


    If she hadn''t done so many things by his side over the years that he had no way to suspect her, he


    wouldn''t have fallen for it at all.


    The drynessof his body made him ufortable, and Drake tried to move outside.


    Emilia quickly climbs up and hugs him from behind in a quick hug.


    "Drake, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this, it''s really ...... I love you too much, not being able to


    marry you is the biggest regret of my life, Drake, I know you''ll hate me for doing this, but what can I


    do... ..."


    "Get out!"


    Drake broke away from her straight away.


    He moved forward several times, and she followed several times until shepletely bored Drake,


    who had no real sense to speak of, with a kick.


    This time, it almost made Emilia sweat all over.


    Unable to stand up, Emilia watched as Drake got into his car and drove away.


    She kept shouting, "Drake, Drake!"


    The car disappeared into the ck night ......


    No way!


    Emilia struggled, at this time, he could not be allowed to leave, the drugs in his body had to be


    allowed to settle, and once it was not her, then which woman would it be?


    No, don''t!


    ......


    Sophia had a busy day, just showered, was toweling off her hair, and was about to get ready to


    rest when she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Who wille at thiste hour?


    That knocking voice kept knocking like a ghost.


    Sophia came to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye, and the person standing outside


    was Drake.


    "Sophia , I know you''re home, hurry up and open the door for me!" The tone was very bad, like she


    was in some kind of situation.


    Sophia would be a big dummy to open the door at this time.


    "Mr. Riley, it''s a littlete, so I advise you to be kind and hurry home!"


    "Do you open it, if not, I''ll just kick the door!"


    Damn man!


    Sophia, of course, knew Drake''s character well enough to know that he wouldn''t let go until he got


    what he wanted, so she had to open the door.


    The next second, she was letting a beast in as the man hugged her directly and quickly closed the


    door.


    Sophia : "......"


    Obviously a familiar person, but can not smell familiar, but the wet hair told him one thing.


    "You took a shower?"


    Sophia noticed that he was hot, as if he could cook an egg at any time, and frowned and asked.


    "You''ve been drugged?"


    The corners of Drake''s mouth lifted in triumph: "I didn''t expect you to know much!"


    Sophia sensed the danger and tried to push him away, "Drake, you''ve been drugged, why don''t


    you go to Emilia ande to me?"


    He had a deadly temptation at the corners of his mouth, "Did you forget what I told you, if the ex


    meets again and hasn''t slept around you want to sleep around again, hmm?"


    His voice is so damn good it makes your ears pregnant.


    And his strength was so damn strong that she couldn''t push him away.


    "Drake, get your ass out of here, I''m not the ce for you to be rutting!"


    The effects of the drug havepletely taken over Drake''s sanity, and his kissese wildly.


    For kissing, the two have be too familiar to be familiar, after all, when they were together


    before, they did not do this kind of thing.


    But now, a good horse doesn''t go back, she was hurt by this man and his family, so why would she


    still want to have sex with him?


    "Drake, get your head out of your ass!"


    Drake''s hot kissnded on her sensitive spot and sent shivers down her body.


    By now, she actually treats him ......


    Damn it!


    "Drake, you ......"


    "Don''t move, move again and I''ll have you immediately!"


    The threatening words made Sophia''s body freeze there instantly.


    It seems to feel her good behavior, his movements are no longer so domineering and rough, but


    be gentle up, lips together more to her ear, gently grinding.


    "Sophia , I miss you! Sophia , Sophia ......"


    The fatal words rang in her ears over and over again, disturbing the tips of her heart followed by


    trembling, almost at the same moment, tears followed from the eyes to seize the life.


    As far as I can remember, that man has always loved her, obviously every time he was about to


    resist, but every time he was able to stop at the most critical moment.


    Such a man is the man she wants to marry for the rest of her life, the man she can''t forget, but ......


    The appearance of that person, that ident, hard separated them ......


    Maybe, they shouldn''t have been together from the beginning ......


    Sophia, who hade to her   senses, grabbed the phone in a frenzy and, without thinking, hit


    him directly on the back of the neck.


    The man passed out.


    Sophia''s movements froze there as well, and as she watched the man fall in front of her, Sophia


    began to panic: "Drake, Drake!"


    There was no response.


    Scared Sophia quickly dropped the phone, kneeling down and trembling to test his breath at the


    nostrils.


    It''s hot, and it''s still breathing!


    Sophia was finally relieved.


    But Drake is as heavy as a dead pig, for a long time, she dragged the person to the bathroom,


    after taking the effort to stuff the person in, quickly put the cool water.


    It seems that this is not enough, it just so happens that there are still a lot of ice cubes frozen in the


    house, Sophia took them all out and poured them into the bathtub.


    After this operation, Sophia was also exhausted.


    Lock the door and people go out.


    When she   woke up the next morning, Sophia had almost forgotten about it. She walked out of


    her room only to see a naked, unattractive man walking out, with red bloodshot eyes, looking at her


    with the anger of a volcano erupting.


    Sophia quickly turned her head and turned her back to him.


    "Drake, are you sick, who told you to show up at my house like that?"


    Drake, however, took a few steps forward and, if you pay attention, didn''t even have his shoes on.


    "And what else do you expect me to do, hmm?"


    The body carries an icy cold aura as if it is going to eat anyone up.


    "Don''t you even know how to put on a shirt?"


    She felt like she was going to grow a needle''s eye, seeing such an exaggerated image all morning.


    Drake hadepletely to her side and whispered in her ear, "Shouldn''t you be the problem


    with this?"


    "Ask me what?"


    As soon as Sophia turned her head, she saw him close at hand and was so frightened that she


    rushed to escape.


    Drake''s movement, however, got to her first and pinned her against the wall.


    Don''t look away, don''t look away!


    Sophia''s eyes didn''t know where to put them, so she simply closed them.


    Drake looked at her like this and sneered, "What, Miss Lawson is pretending with me? A woman


    who doesn''t know how many men she''s been with, and she''s still afraid to see a man''s body?"


    "Or is it that none of the men Miss Lawson slept with before were as fit as me, so much so that you


    were afraid of seeing me and wanted to just fuck me?"

 chapter 16 you think you really lean on Lawson familiy

    chapter 16 you think you really lean on Lawson familiy


    "Hahahaha!" Sophiaughed dryly a few times and opened her eyes, ignoring the blush and


    looking directly at him, "Are you kidding me? Last night you took the initiative to give yourself away, my


    sister didn''t even bother, and now you''ll still want to fuck you, Drake, don''t you feel insulted?"


    Yes, that''s right!


    Last night he came here somehow, and woke up one morning, but even more so when he saw that


    he was in the bathroom, with his clothes on.


    Originally, he was not very familiar with this ce either, until he walked out, he realized that this


    was actually Sophia''s home.


    The thought that this woman was so cruel as to throw him into the bathroom all night and not even


    give his clothes off made him want to take this woman apart.


    Even if this is not enough, he is in front of her like this, but can not raise her a hint of interest!


    It''s so insulting!


    Sophia felt her body start to burn like never before, and if this man continued to stay here, she


    might not be able to resist the human urge to do something, and she said.


    "I''ll get you clothes, now, you''ll drape yourself in my nket, then, get dressed and get the hell out


    of here!"


    With that, Sophia pushed him away.


    She went to her room and found a nket and threw it over his body.


    "Ah-choo!"


    The president sneezed!


    The president has a cold!


    Sophia looked at him incredulously, didn''t she say that a man like him should be an iron man?


    Seven times a night, for days without sleep, but nothing happened?


    "What are you looking at, why don''t you hurry up and get me some ginger tea water!" The man


    who had put on the nket was quite fierce.


    Sophia is ready to go to the kitchen, but no, why would she do that?


    "Mr. Riley, if you want me to cook for you personally, you can dream about it!"


    She went to the bathroom, where she had been vited by this manst night, and she picked up


    her cell phone and called the property.


    "I don''t care what you use, my bathroom is no longer usable and I must find someone to


    redecorate it for me immediately, no matter how much it costs."


    Drake: "......"


    Smack enough obvious!


    At that moment, the door rang.


    Sophia, I didn''t expect someone to deliver the clothes so quickly, and indeed Send''s service is


    very good.


    But once the door was opened, three not very attractive faces appeared in front of her.


    Sophia quickly closed the door, but the other side just blocked it.


    "Sophia , where''s Drake?"


    The tone was not very nice.


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted in a sarcastic arc: "the Old Riley, you''re funny, you can''t find


    anyone, what are you looking for in my ce?"


    "Didn''t hee to your cest night?"


    "He''s your grandson, you don''t even know if he''s here or not, how am I supposed to know?"


    "Don''t pretend with me there, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing back this time, you just


    want to get back at us!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Drake''s eyes darkened a bit more.


    He thought of thest time he asked Paul to investigate the results, but surprisingly even Paul


    could not investigate, which means something, that someone deliberately to erase the traces of the


    previous.


    Will this matter ...... be rted to grandpa?


    Sophia stood there, still without the intention of letting them in, and the corners of her mouth even


    had a sarcastic curve.


    "Mr. Rilley, you''re right, I do want to get back at you, but don''t you think you deserve it?"


    Sophia also did not give them a chance to speak: "Oh, yes, how I forgot, like you people, do a lot


    of heartless things, have long forgotten those things done to me, it does not matter, you do not


    remember, but I have remembered for you one by one!"


    the Old Riley looked at her and held out his hand to point.


    Sophia directly reached out and pressed his hand away, "the Old Riley, I am no longer the Sophia


    that I was at your disposal, please put your hand down, don''t me me for not being polite!"


    "What a rampage, you think you''re really leaning on Lawson familiy?"


    "Then I''ll leave you to it!" Sophia was clearly impatient: "The Old Riley, good riddance!"


    She was ready to close the door.


    But Emilia said, "Grandpa, Drake must be here."


    Sophia looked over at her.


    I don''t know why, but this look scared Emilia so much that she didn''t dare to look her in the eye.


    The Old Riley seems to trust Emilia unconditionally on this one: "Let Drake out!"


    Sophiaughed coldly: "It''s none of my business if hees out or not, but of course, I''d be happy


    if the Old Riley could lead him away."


    Emilia''s heart ached: "Grandpa, Drake is really in there."


    the Old Riley hard break-in just as someone came to deliver clothes, and all three men saw that it


    was men''s clothes.


    What does it prove that Drake stayed here  st night and didn''t even have any clothes left?


    Olivia reached out and tried to hit Sophia in the face, but Sophia snapped her hand just in time.


    Her eyes came down like a queen: "Olivia , I will never allow your hands to touch my face again."


    Drake''s body stiffened again.


    Olivia finally did not fight on, but looked at the Old Riley.


    the Old Riley barged right in and didn''t see anyone.


    "Drake! Drake!"


    the Old Riley searched for it.


    Emilia and Olivia followed them in.


    Sophia casually picked up her cell phone and made the call, "Hmm? Yes, this is Rosepark, there


    are three people trespassing, pleasee quickly and take them away."


    Olivia walked up to Sophia: "This is our Riley family''s property!"


    Sophia walked inside with delicate steps, threw her phone casually on the coffee table, sat on the


    upper hair, and crossed a leg.


    "Yes, it is true that it is your Riley family''s property, but this house and the house next door have


    been bought by me."


    Olivia smiled mockingly, "You have that kind of money?"


    Sophia said unconcernedly, "Who made me capable? With my beauty, I probably have more


    savings in my hands than you have in yours."


    "Bitch!"


    "Auntie!"


    By this time, Drake had changed his clothes and walked out.


    Olivia was vain for a moment, then quickly walked up to him, feigning concern.


    "Drake, have you been well?"


    Drake subconsciously avoided her hand and kept a distance from her.


    "I''m a man, who can do anything to me?"


    the Old Riley said angrily, "How dare you say that, if she hadn''t seduced youst night, how could


    you havee to such a ce?"


    "Olivia, ask her how much she wants, and send someone to bring her medicine immediately, I will


    never allow such a woman to have an heir to our Riley family!"

 Chapter 17 Drake has his suspicions

    Chapter 17 Drake has his suspicions


    "Yes!" Olivia intended to do as she was told.


    But ......


    Drake looked at him suspiciously, "Grandpa, is this what you used to do to her when I didn''t


    know?"


    Emilia panicked.


    Some things were indeed done behind Drake''s back, but everyone was so angry today that it


    caused them not to control it.


    the Old Riley also froze for a moment, "Drake, what are you talking about?"


    "Say what?" Drake sneered, "If I remember correctly, you didn''t know Sophia when I was with her


    back then, and even if you had heard her name, you shouldn''t have known what she looked like unless


    ...... you had investigated her!"


    the Old Riley''s eyelids fluttered subconsciously.


    "Or, you''ve met before!"


    For Sophia, of course, these things did not surprise her, after all, these people did more than just


    one or two things behind the scenes back then.


    She stood up, "I''ve called the police, if you don''t want the police to see that it was you who broke


    into the house, please get out now!"


    The Old Riley had lived to this age and was so socially prominent in Send that he would not


    allow a woman he could not see to speak to him in this way.


    " Olivia, what are you waiting for, give her the money!"


    Anyway, with the old man backing her up, Olivia was afraid of nothing and went straight to


    Sophia''s face as she went through her purse.


    But the next second, it was Drake who grabbed the wrist.


    The powerful aura is suppressed little by little, almost to the pressure Olivia can not breathe.


    "Aren''t you all going to ask me why I''m here?"


    Emilia quickly came over: "Why can youe over?Drake, just don''t take sides with this woman in


    the first ce ......"


    "If it wasn''t for you drugging me in the first ce, you think I would be here?" Drake cut her words


    off directly.


    Emilia''s body took a few steps back in shock: "Drake, you, what are you talking about!"


    Olivia also said, "Yes, Drake, how can you say that? Emilia did do some wrong things before, but


    she has been reformed long ago, and she has stayed by your side all these years, don''t you know how


    good she is?"


    Drake''s eyes looked straight at Emilia : "You want to marry me that badly? Even if you can''t marry


    me, you still want to get me at all costs?"


    That kind of look is horrible!


    If eyes could kill, Emilia would have died many times by now!


    the Old Riley wrinkled his brow, "Drake, what the hell is going on?"N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Drake nced at Emilia with contempt : "Auntie, this good niece, asked me out to dinnerst night


    and drugged my water based on my trust in her, if I hadn''t escaped in time, where do you think I''d be


    now?"


    Emilia responded in a panic, "No, Grandpa, listen to me, that''s not what happened at all ......"


    Drake cut her off directly: "Nothing more needs to be said. From now on, you will never be allowed


    to set foot in Riley manor, and if you do, you will get the hell out of Afica!"


    He had a look of impatience on his face.


    Emilia was so scared that she fell straight to her knees: "Drake, I know I''m wrong, please don''t do


    this to me, I don''t want to go to Afica."


    With that, she even came over to hug his thighs.


    Drake had no mercy and kicked her right off.


    "Auntie Olivia!"


    Emilia called out.


    Olivia didn''t dare to speak for a while, after all, the Old Riley knew about it and hadpletely lost


    her good impression of Emilia.


    Drake looked over at the Old Riley: "Grandpa, what are you trying to do here if you''re not leaving


    yet?"


    "She has to take her medicine!"


    This is what the Old Riley insists on.


    Drake sneered, "Grandpa, do you really still think your grandson is that attractive?"


    What does it mean?


    "Last night, I slept in a cold bathtub all night. Ah-choo!" Followed by a well-deserved sneeze.


    the Old Riley was surprised that this Sophia really did not have sex with his son?


    When the people were gone, the room finally subsided.


    The property owner came quickly and tore down the bathroom.


    You know that before the renovation of this bathroom alone spent nearly ten million, this is only a


    few days of work, said demolition on the demolition, said the recement, the idea of the rich, we do


    not know ah!


    It didn''t take long for Travis to arrive.


    "I heard about what happenedst night, are you okay!"


    The brother, who is cold to outsiders but gentle to her, makes Sophia feel better every time she


    encounters a grievance by just looking at him.


    "Travis , I have long been trained to be invulnerable to swords and spears, so what is the fear of


    such a little thing!"


    "Drake didn''t do anything to you?"


    After all, two people spent the night in this roomst night, he is still very worried.


    "Don''t worry, your sister is awesome now!"


    That kind of thing of being taken advantage of will never happen again.


    Travis reached out and gently stroked her hair on her forehead, "Next time you encounter


    something like this, call me."


    "Good!"


    Travis brought her food, when there was a knock on the door.


    Travis went to open the door and a staff member came up to him and said, "Is Sophia Miss


    Lawson in, please?"


    "What''s up?"


    "It is like this, I am the Old Riley side sent people, the Old Riley said, the two sets of houses are


    not sold to Miss Lawson, breach of contract or whatever I also brought, as long as Miss Lawson signed


    on it, immediately the money can be re-billed to Miss Lawson''s ount. "


    It''s really the old Riley''s style!


    Without Sophia having   to open her mouth, Travis simply closed the door.


    The person outside was still shouting, "Miss Lawson, I can''t leave if you don''t sign, Miss Lawson,


    please don''t make it difficult for me, a part-time worker, okay?"


    "It''s just a bully!" Travis said angrily.


    These are the thingshe saw, but what if he didn''t? What did the Rileys do to her?


    Sophia seems to have long since stopped caring, "Travis , it''s okay, isn''t there a good saying? You


    have to thank those who have insulted you, if not for them, how could we have grown?"


    Travis looked at her with distress: "Growthes at a price, and it''s too big a price!"


    He will never forget when Sophia came back, if not hanging on for dear life, I''m afraid he will never


    see his sister in this life.


    "How can I really grow without being big? Well, let''s eat, and after that we''ll take a trip to Riley


    manor!"


    "Good!"


    After dinner, the two drove thecar and went to Riley manor.


    However, Sophia did not go in, but stood outside the door, as she had said, she would not go in


    here again.


    "Let your the Old Riley out, or don''t me me for tearing up this contract on the spot!"

 Chapter 18 Theres nothing to talk about with people like you

    Chapter 18 There''s nothing to talk about with people like you


    The other party didn''t know what was going on, but seeing Sophia''s horrible attitude, the security


    guard hurriedly ran inside.


    Sophia is definitely the first person who   dared to let Old Rileye out of it personally.


    Old Riley nced at Travis: "I can''t believe Master Travis is here!"


    "It''s true that I didn''t want toe, but Old Riley dealing with a woman like that really makes me


    look down on her."


    When did Travis say something like that? Travis wouldn''t have done that if he hadn''t been pushed


    to the limit.


    The Old Riley was obviously angry, he spoke: "Master Travis , do you not see it by now? This


    woman she is with you while deliberately seducing my grandson, such a woman, what are you doing


    with her?"


    "It''s none of your business what you do! the Old Riley, we came here today to tell you that since


    we''ve bought this house, we''re not going to take it back!"


    "This is your contract, don''t let us see it again, where we want to live is our business, mind your


    own business!"


    Since the face has been torn, the Old Riley also has nothing to take into ount.


    "I really did not expect that Master Travis of Lawson familiy is such a stupid person in terms of


    feelings,st night my grandson was in the same room with your woman, do you not care?"


    Travis had a cold face: "Since you are talking about this matter, I also trouble to ask you to control


    your grandson, if he dares to harass Sophia again , I will break his legs."


    "Master Travis is really unforgiving?"


    "There''s nothing to be done with people like you, Sophia!"


    Sophia,   who received the message , took the contract in her hand, tore it up directly, and


    finally, threw it at the Old Riley''s body.


    "The Old Riley, I told you, I''m not the old Sophia anymore, and if you keep bullying me like that, it''s


    not as simple as throwing confetti at you today!"


    The two men red at THE OLD RILEY, got into their car and left.


    When had the Old Riley ever had such an insult, or two juniors, damn it, damn it, how dare they


    climb on his head.


    Picking up his cell phone, he called Drake.


    "Drake, you listen to me, I don''t care what you use, you must give me to suppress Lawson familiy, I


    want to make their family Lawson familiy eat."


    "Grandpa!"


    Drake called out to him.


    the Old Riley didn''t say anything, he was angry thinking about what just happened.


    "Can you tell me exactly what you did to Sophia back then?"


    Such a sentence made the Old Riley instantly stirred, he deliberately said loudly: "Did what, do I


    have to tell you what I did? Also, that woman never goes for your money, she is still with other men,


    such a woman is not worthy to be the daughter-inw of our Riley family at all!"


    At first Drake did believe that Sophia was such a woman, but now, for some reason, there was a


    strong feeling telling him that it was not at all what he thought it was.


    "Drake, did she say a few nice things to you and you got fooled by her again? You don''t want to


    marry Emilia, Grandpa can agree, but you want to be with that woman again, never!"


    Seemingly not wanting to continue on this issue, the Old Riley simply hung up the phone.


    Drake sat there, wondering what he was thinking.


    Not long after, Paul came in.


    Paul also sensed that something was wrong with him and wondered if this was the right time to


    talk.


    Just as Paul was about to leave, Drake spoke up, "If you have something to say, say it!"


    "Yes!" Paul opened his mouth and said, "President, I just got an update on the investigation about


    the year."


    Paul could clearly feel Drake''s eyes passing over, pressing people''s breath away.


    Paul struggled to say, "Back then, while leaving from school, Sophia had a car ident and almost


    died."


    Drake clearly felt his breath going out of him as well.


    "A car ident? What kind of car ident?"


    "Look, it''s this!"


    This is Paul''s hard to find, although it''s just a simple video, but you can see it.


    In the video, a car is seen hitting Sophia''s body like crazy, bouncing Sophia''s body several meters


    away.


    On the spot, Sophia passed out.


    Almost half an hour has passed, no one hase around, let alone find someone to save her.


    Almost as if she was dead, Sophia slowly climbed to her feet.


    Only to see her trudging back to her original position, picking up her luggage and then trudging


    away again.


    He could feel that with each step, it was like a million little ants were gnawing at her body.


    "Who did it!"


    The sound was almost like it came from hell.


    That''s where Paul''s headachees in.


    "I have not yet investigated, but ......" Paul nced at Drake: "with the president of your side of the


    people, can not be unconnected!"


    It can''t be separated!


    Drake''s fists clenched hard at some point.


    Good, someone actually wants her dead!


    What did she do to make them do this?


    ......Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The inte is once again on a wave, saying that the recently very hot Sophia, who was unmarried


    and pregnant, had secretly removed the baby.


    Although this matter would have had nothing to do with the public, but to think that she is Drake''s


    ex ah, and Drake''s fianc¨¦e used to be that kind of person, and now exposed his ex is such a person,


    wow, this melon is too fragrant it!


    It also has evidence on it, at what time, which hospital did it, all of it was taken out.


    Chloe cursed while watching: "This Riley family is so shameless, this kind of thing can be made


    up, they are dead?"


    Helena is not good at cursing, but she also holds a grudge against the Riley family in her heart.


    "Damn it! You''re a pure girl, but you''ve been hacked by them so badly, even I can''t look at this


    one."


    "I''ll have my mom send you a certificate right now saying you''re still a virgin, and I''ll see whose


    face it really hits!"


    You know, Drake and Sophia have been together for three years and although the two of them


    have had a lot of intimate things going on, they never got to the final step in the end.


    If Sophia has been around the opposite sex   all these years, it''s her brothers, so how can they


    use her of this?


    "It''s okay to have my aunt write the proof for me, but you don''t have to send it out so early."


    Chloe seemed to understand something: "Sophia , it looks like you have some way to deal with


    them?"


    Looking at thosements, and even those words, made Sophia''s whole person cold and terrible.


    "Since they want to die, then don''t me me for being merciless to them!"

 Chapter 19 Youre our baby

    Chapter 19 You''re our baby


    Not long after, Sophia''s cell phone rang, from her mother. She picked up the phone, "Mom!"


    Laura is a straightforward person, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she said angrily, "This


    Riley family, it is outrageous to nder you like this, I think they really don''t want to die!"


    Sophia''s heart warmed: "Mom, you believe I haven''t done this?"


    "My daughter, of course I believe."


    "But ...... aren''t you afraid I''ll actually do it?"


    "How is that possible?" Laura didn''t even have to think about it, she just believed her


    unconditionally: "You are my child of ten months, don''t I know better than you what you can and can''t


    do?"


    Sophia was finally relieved that when she first saw such a smear, her biggest fear was that her


    family would believe it too.


    After all, she had been with Drake three years ago, those three years, she is already full eighteen


    years old adult, ording to the open-mindedness of young people now, the university has long lived


    together, if a pregnancy, or even drop a fetus, in fact, are very normal things.


    But it is true that she has never done it in the past three years.


    "Thank you, Mom!"


    Sophia said from the bottom of her heart.


    "What silly things to say, this time the Riley family is so bullying that even I can''t look at it, Sophia ,


    mom to help you deal with them?"


    "No need!" Sophia hurriedly said, "Mom, just watch the show in peace, okay? I will fight this battle


    very beautifully."


    Laura is really intolerant: "Your father saw the news, now hate to carry a gun to Riley manor,


    Sophia, you are our baby ah, how they ndered you before, we also endured down, but this can be


    about your reputation, you let us how... ..."


    Bullying her daughter are bullying to the head, they are parents, how can they sit back and wait for


    death?


    "Mom, trust me, let me handle it first, and if I can''t handle it, then I''ll let you guys step in again,


    okay?"


    Laura managed to say, "Okay, that''s it for now."


    The two men said something else before hanging up the phone.


    the Riley Group.


    The people below reported that it was Sophia who had arrived, which surprised Drake.


    Sophia would reach out to him, it was like the earth exploded, it was impossible, heposed his


    voice and asked, "She really came?"


    Paul said respectfully, "Yes, indeed, it ising."


    "Let her in!"


    "Yes!"


    Paul went outside to pass the word.


    Drake briefly organized himself, seems to worry about the image of the above what the problem,


    but also took out the phone to watch.


    It didn''t take long for Sophia to walk in on her high heels, led by Paul.


    Paul knew they had something to talk about and closed the door for them by hand.


    Drake sat there as if nothing had happened, nced at her, and said, "What''s Miss Lawson doing


    here sometime?"


    Sophia walked up to him and cleanly threw the papers in her hand directly at him, looking at him


    with contempt.


    "Listen, tell the Old Riley to take down that hit piece or I''ll sue him for nder, and if he wants to


    live in peace, be honest."


    About that news, Drake naturally also saw, for such is he is also very upset, he was nning to


    find time to go to him, Sophia came first.


    "Don''t take what I say seriously, if you Riley family continues to y like this, don''t me me for


    being unkind to you."


    Turning around, she was about to leave.


    "Sophia!"


    Drake called out to her.


    Sophia turned her head, "Mr. Riley, what can I do for you?"


    His eyes like the vastness of the universe locked with hers.


    "You''re here, is that all that matters?"


    Sophia''s mouth was still sarcastic: "What else does Mr. Riley want from me? I''m a woman who''s


    pregnant with another man''s child, and I''ve aborted another man''s child, and you want to sleep with


    such a woman?"


    Since her return, those who had heard from his stepmother and sister, including Emilia, that she


    was a woman who loved money and would even be willing to be with any man for it, he didn''t believe


    any of it.


    Not to mention the news this time!


    If she was really that kind of woman, his approach, how would she behave like that?


    "Sophia!"


    This gentle cry surprisingly reminded her of him back then.


    In an instant, Sophia came to her senses. It was impossible to go back to the old days between


    them.


    "I apologize to you for that incident in ce of grandpa!"


    Sophia looked at him incredulously, "You believe me?"


    Drake was about to say something else when Sophia said sarcastically, "But you don''t need to use


    this solution either. the Old Riley is not going to end this easily if he doesn''t personally take down the


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    hits and apologize to me in front of the whole country and say that it was all a rumor."


    She stepped on her high heels and thumped away.


    Drake looked at the document in front of him and frowned.


    Riley manor.


    Drake''s came back with a murderous aura, as if he was about to lynch someone.


    the Old Riley looked at him, "Drake, why are you back when you''re not supposed to be at work


    right now?"


    "How did I get back? Grandpa, shouldn''t you know better?"


    That kind ofnguage, that kind of expression, even everything everything with a questioning.


    the Old Riley was not happy: "What do you mean, you came over for that news?"


    "Grandpa, what you did this time is really a bit too much!" Although it is said that in the shopping


    mall, in dealing with people, it is indeed possible to be ruthless and unscrupulous.


    But the Old Riley so deal with a girl, is really some people can not look down.


    "Excessive?" the Old Riley asked rhetorically, "Did you think all those stories I sent out were fake?"


    "Grandpa, it''s true or not, I think you should know it in your heart."


    the Old Riley couldn''t believe it: "Drake, I''ve nurtured you for so many years, and you''re telling me


    you still have that bitch in your heart?"


    Drake''s brow furrowed, "Grandpa, I don''t want to hear those two wordsing out of your mouth!"


    "I said how, at first, she left you for money, we also gave you a video of her, the video of her with


    other men, these are you saw with your own eyes, these three years, we repeatedly let you marry


    Emilia , you do not marry, well, these are not rted, but you now tell me, you actually still like that


    woman who hurt you? "


    "Grandpa, you guys were the ones who told me she was doing it for our family''s money, and I


    didn''t really see her with another man, it''s just a video, it doesn''t mean anything."

 Chapter 20 As long as you say no, Ill believe you

    Chapter 20 As long as you say no, I''ll believe you


    "Crazy crazy!" the Old Riley looked at him like he was a stranger: "Drake, you forget everything


    when that woman shows up, I really want to know what curse she put on you to make you believe in


    her so much?"


    "Okay, you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the evidence now!"


    the Old Riley had long since gotten his stuff together, just in case he came to question him.


    "Look, these are the bills she went to the hospital for the year you were together, and also, there


    are files on here about her abortions."


    The evidence here is indeed moreplete than what was posted online.


    Drake brought it over and didn''t want to believe it, but all these sheets were here, how to exin?


    the Old Riley looked at him and said helplessly, "Drake, you should stop being yed by that


    woman. If she really loved you, how could she do these things behind your back? Also, if it wasn''t for


    the money, how could she have been with Master Travis?"


    "Drake, how could you be so stupid?"


    Drake still says he can''t believe that if Sophia really did this, how could she have personally sent


    him the court papers?


    the Old Riley continued: "Drake, I can understand your thoughts, after all, she is your first love, first


    love is the most difficult to forget in this world, you do not want to have loved the first love is such a


    woman, I certainly do not want, but ...... "


    "As you can see, things are really like this, and the reason why I deal with her so much is actually


    for you ah, I really don''t want to see you continue to make fools of yourself for her at all!"


    When Sophia disappeared, Drake went crazy and searched everywhere in the world, no matter


    what they said, Sophia just dumped him because she was with someone richer, but he didn''t believe it.


    In those days, the Old Riley almost thought he was wasted.


    But then I don''t know how much time had passed, he couldn''t find anyone, and he was sure that


    Sophia was indeed that kind of woman, and only then did he pull himself together little by little.


    At the same time, that was also the time when he took over thepany and made it bigger and


    bigger.


    The Old Riley thought he had forgotten about Sophia because of this and was testing him thest


    time he asked him to bring Sophia over to apologize to him.


    But he never brought it, what does this mean? It means that he still has that woman in his heart.


    Including this time, so much evidence was ced there, and as a result, still chose to believe him.


    Drake, Drake, how could you be so stupid?


    After an unknown amount of time, Drake handed over a video in his hand and asked, "Okay, I''ll


    give you the benefit of the doubt on these facts, so what''s this about?"


    the Old Riley took the video over suspiciously, nced at it as if he understood something, and


    asked, "You think I did this?"


    "As long as you say it''s not, I''ll believe you!" That was, after all, his grandfather, who had been very


    good to him since he was a child.


    "I didn''t do it!"


    the Old Riley doesn''t know what the hell is going on, but it certainly has nothing to do with him.


    "Okay, I got it!"


    Drake can basically conclude that the incident is indeed unrted to him.


    But there are things that need to be done.


    "Grandpa, this is thewyer''s letter Sophia sent me earlier, she said that if you can''t retract those


    news and apologize publicly, she''ll go after you."


    the Old Riley snorted, "What a mouthful, who gave her the nerve to do that?"


    Drake knew that there was basically no turning back on this.


    Drake was ready to leave, but then he saw Aria, who had been watching them.


    Aria seemed to see him too and turned away in fear.


    Drake wondered a little, "Aria!"


    Aria''s body froze in ce.


    "Are you ...... in fear?"


    Drake noticed that Aria''s body was shaking like crazy.


    "No, no!" The sight didn''t even dare to meet his eyes.


    "Did you do something else?"


    "No, no!" A look that waspletely unbelievable.


    "Aria , what you have done, better hurry up and tell me, everything can still have a solution, but if


    you do not say, do not end up even I can not protect you."


    Aria tried to keep a smile on her face, "Brother, what are you talking about, what can I do?"


    Drake nced at her, saw she didn''t mean to say anything, and ignored her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This sister grew up pampered, and is youngdy of Riley family, the others also support her, she is


    used to do everything.


    Never mind, there are times when it''s okay to let her suffer a little and learn from her mistakes.


    Drake left straight away.


    Aria let out a breath, but was still nervous.


    What to do? What to do?


    ......


    Sophia never received a reply from the Old Riley of Riley family, let alone an apology from him, so


    it looks like this is going to be a tough fight to the end.


    In that case, what else does she have to take into ount, since she has already given them a


    chance anyway.


    Sophia sent thewyer''s letter directly to the inte with a statement: the Old Riley, since you


    insist on doing this, don''t me me for being merciless to you, after all, I gave you a chance. I have


    already submitted the evidence of your nder against me to the court, and will deal with this matter in


    the next day. At such an old age, you still have to go in and pay a price for this, I really feel sad for you,


    but this is the path you want to take, then I can only give you a ride.


    Sophia''s words are particrly rigid, that is the Old Riley ah, if it is other people, has been afraid,


    even is afraid to speak out, but Sophia did not, but she proved rigid, and to send the Old Riley to prison


    for a few days.


    I can''t even think about it!


    In response, Helena was curious: "Sophia , what evidence do you have on hand to prove that he is


    framing you!"


    Sophiaughs: "The evidence is huge, I didn''t want to be such an unkind person, but what can I


    do, they Riley family just like to die."


    Chloe was excited: "Can you reveal it in advance, I''d like to see what kind of melon it is!"


    "Although you two are my good sisters, but to make this a little more fun, I still have to sell you a


    story first."


    Chloe begged, "Sophia , let us know first, so anxious, anxious I can hardly sleep at night


    scratching my hair."


    Sophia burst outughing: "The main event alwaysester, just wait!"


    Chloe cried out to the heavens.


    We are all waiting to see how Sophia is going to turn around and how the Old Riley is going to be


    sent to jail by Sophia.

 Chapter 21 Sophia is usually not late

    Chapter 21 Sophia is usually notte


    But there was one person who couldn''t sit still, and that person was Aria.


    Emilia looked at her strangely, "Aria, I don''t feel like you''ve been feeling welltely, are you not


    feeling well?"


    Aria grabbed her hand, "No, Sister Emilia, tell me, what am I going to do?"


    "What''s going on, tell me, maybe I can even help you out."


    Aria kept looking at her and seemed to be really out of ideas and nodded: "Okay, I''ll tell you what,


    you must help mee up with a solution!"


    ......


    It always takes a process for the court to deal with such matters, but the court summons arrived in


    the hands of the Old Riley''s very quickly.


    This is what the other party said to him: "the Old Riley, you see, you are already so old, how can


    you do such a thing? If you listen to my advice, this matter will end here, you take the initiative to


    apologize to Miss Lawson, and issue a statement that you really wronged her before, this matter can


    be ended."


    the Old Riley''s face was very ugly: "What do you mean? Did she sleep with you too, so that you


    can speak for her so much?"


    The   court''s face was very ugly: "the Old Riley, how can you speak so harshly? I certainly have


    enough evidence in my hands to prove that you did frame Miss Lawson, I am just making this matter


    small, how can you say that?"


    "Get the hell out of here! I am not sure what evidence you actually have, and anyway, your


    evidence is incorrect, so don''t let me see you again!"


    The court is also speechless, deserved their Riley family will be next ident, he is also unable to


    help.


    the Old Riley said angrily even after he left, "What kind of person, actually even how I do, is that


    how everyone in the court is now?"


    ......


    Several days have passed, and many of you are particrly anxious about what kind of evidence


    Sophia is holding in her hands that has led the court to ept the document in person.


    Really anxious ah!


    Chloe asks Helena and Sophia to go for afternoon tea, but Helena has shown up, but Sophia is


    nowhere to be seen.


    Chloe looked at the Patek watch on her hand, "Sophia is usually neverte, what''s wrong with


    today? I''ll give her a call!"


    To her surprise, the call did not go through.


    On the other hand, Sophia was driving her car when her cell phone rang, which of course she


    heard, but never answered because several cars were now chasing her.


    Sophia''s driving skills were already very good, but there were many cars following anding


    from all directions.


    She did not dare to have the slightest ck, a careless, the year of the ident will happen.


    It was toote for her to care who wanted to do it, but one thing she knew for sure was that none of


    those people wanted her to live!


    Look, how arrogant!


    How dare they do this to her on Send''s turf!


    But she didn''t die then, and it''s impossible to make her die now!


    Chloe became anxious: "Helena, do you think something is going to happen to Sophia?"


    Helena is also a little uneasy, Sophia is not the type of person who likes to bete, unless


    something really happened.


    "I''m calling Travis!"


    Picked up the phone and called Travis.


    "Travis, we just asked Sophia to have afternoon tea, but she hasn''t arrived, can you check where


    she is now?"


    "Good!"


    Realizing the danger of the situation, Travis hung up the phone and rushed into action.


    His phone is always loaded with information about Sophia''s status, and investigating her current


    location reveals that her car is moving fast.


    Something must have happened, otherwise it couldn''t have been so fast!


    Travis certainly wouldn''t call Sophia either, knowing full well that even if he called now, no one


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    would answer, otherwise Helena wouldn''t have called him.


    He grabbed his car keys and headed outside.


    ......


    Sophia was pushed to the brink of ruin several times, but she managed to defend herself in the


    moment of danger.


    Just a short distance away, a man looked carefully for a while before saying with certainty,


    "President, it seems that there are several cars in front of us that are forcing Miss Lawson into an


    ident."


    Drake had not seen, but after Paul so reminded, his eyes immediately looked ahead.


    Sure enough, I saw thetest car that Sophia had bought.


    "You find a ce to stop and get down!"


    Paul had no idea what he was up to: "President, what are you doing?"


    Drake wouldn''t exin it to him either.


    But for Paul, the president''s orders could not be disobeyed, so he had to find a ce to stop.


    It was only when Drake got directly into the main driver''s seat that Paul reacted, and he hurriedly


    shouted, "President, President ......"


    But it was toote, the car drove straight through.


    Just see Drake as if he didn''t want to die, and rushed straight through.


    Those who had focused on Sophia''s car didn''t have time to react when a car was knocked right


    over.


    That''s when everyone reacted.


    Someone shouted, "Quick, it may be helping, let''s rush to hit him!"


    "Yes!"


    They rammed into Sophia''s car like crazy.


    There were too many opponents, causing Sophia to be really screwed this time, and just when she


    thought she was really going to end her life, a car suddenly appeared in front of her, knocking all the


    cars out of the way.


    Once again, the men reacted and tried to hit Sophia, only to find that the car that came out of


    nowhere also seemed to have gone crazy and was headed for whoever was near Sophia.


    It doesn''t look like this one will work!


    Let''s get out of here!


    Sophia took a breather before stepping out of the car, her nerves finally rxed a bit at this point.


    At the moment when she was about to fall down, a human hand held her in time.


    Sophia looked at the visitor, and the moment she met her eyes, her eyes actually betrayed her a


    little.


    Yes, she thought when she was in the car ident that year, how nice it would be if he could


    appear.


    But at that time, she also understood that he could appear so what?


    Now he''s here, he''s really here.


    She admitted in that moment ......


    But!


    Sophia pushed him away: "My business is none of your business!"


    With that, she went to look for her cell phone, and when she could not easily find it and was ready


    to dial it, a person appeared in front of her.


    "Sophia!"


    Travis just saw it on the way here, like someone was after her.

 Chapter 22 Aria , what have you done

    Chapter 22 Aria , what have you done


    It really ruined him, he ran over and held the person directly.


    "Sophia , are you okay!"


    The main man came, at this time Drake felt very awkward look, he stood there, stay or not, go or


    not.


    Sophia''s face was beaming: "I''m fine, isn''t that nice?"


    Travis was so relieved that he picked her up in his arms: "I''ll take you to the hospital and do a full


    body checkup."


    It''s been like this since she was a child. She has nothing more than a fever and a cold, and the


    whole family has to be out in force.


    "I''m fine!"


    Besides, how old do you think she is and how humiliating it is to have to hold it like that!


    "Your car was hit like that, you still say you are fine, being hit who can ensure that there is


    nothing?"


    Sophia looked helpless: "Chloe and Helena are still waiting for me."


    "I know, I''ve told them about you, now just cut the crap and do what I say."


    A face of dominance.


    Once again, Sophia shook her head helplessly.


    Travis paused in his tracks as he was about to carry Sophia to the car.


    "Mr. Riley, what are you doing here?"


    Drake could tell that although he stayed overnight at her house that night, it didn''t seem to affect


    their rtionship.


    This is also enough to show that the two of them have a very good rtionship, otherwise, how


    can Travis not care when he, an ex, lives there?


    "Just happened to see it and saved her by the way."


    Drake doesn''t know why, but he wants to say something like that, and then he gets upset with


    Travis, who is so happy to see them get along.


    "Then, thank you very much, however, please also ask Mr. Riley not to get involved in Sophia''s


    affairs in the future, after all, your Riley family has done too many things like giving a p and then a


    sweet date, which is very offensive!"


    With that, Travis put the man in the car.


    Drake wrinkled his brow, and Paul came running from there.


    "President!"


    Drake withdrew his eyes, "Find out who really did it this time!"


    "Yes!"


    Travis said that it must have something to do with their Riley family.


    ......


    Who would have thought that what happened next would make the reversal impossible, Sophia


    directly posted the video of her visit to the hospital back then. Although the video is long ago, but you


    can see what is really going on.


    Just see the video Sophia is with Aria, Aria is scared and clinging to Sophia''s hand, and do not


    know what they are talking about, but soon, Aria is inside.


    Because there is a date on the video, and the date posted by the Old Riley is the same, thus


    concluding that it was not Sophia who went in for an abortion, but Aria.


    It''s the youngdy of Riley family!


    Such a reversal made the Old Riley''s blood pressure rise instantly.


    "This, this can''t be!" After taking a mouthful of blood pressure tablets, the Old Riley was much


    better, but still couldn''t ept the fact: "Someone, get Aria over here!"


    Aria has also heard that Sophia is not dead, and that the person who appeared to save her was


    her brother Drake.


    How did this happen?


    She couldn''t believe this fact.


    Now the Old Riley is going to call her again, East Window in the end!


    Aria didn''t want toe, but she was told toe, and she already had an idea of what was


    going to happen next.


    "Aria , talk to me, what''s going on here?"


    At this time Drake also happened to return, he saw the news in the first is time, and headed back,


    this matter of course he was not clear, but also wanted to ask what the situation is.


    Aria stood there, not daring to look up, not saying a word.


    "Aria , what have you done?" the Old Riley was obviously very angry.


    After all, the inte is nowughing at the Riley family, you know, the face was caught off guard!


    "Grandpa, I, I ......"


    the Old Riley told himself he couldn''t be so angry, he tried to slow down a bit and said slowly, "Let


    me ask you, is this thing real or not, is it Sophia, is she setting you up?"


    With a flutter, Aria fell to her knees.


    "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong, please punish me!"


    the Old Riley''sst hope was dashed: "So, it''s really you? You''re really ......"


    Aria didn''t want to say anything, but Sophia wasn''t dead, so she was sure she''d tell everything,


    and it would have been better to let her talk, so, while keeping her head down, she cried.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, back then I went to Amerosia along with my brother, and I was particrly


    curious about everything there, so, without my brother''s knowledge, I went to the bar alone to y, and


    then I somehow managed to have that kind of thing with an Amerosia guy."


    "And then I found out I was pregnant, and of course I knew what it would be like for you guys to


    find out about it, and I got scared, and then Sophia helped me, and she said that if I put her name on it,


    it would make it so that nothing ever happened, and as long as I kept the secret dead to rights, no one


    would ever know."


    "But, but I don''t know how you investigated this, I, I was especially scared when I heard about it,


    back then Sophia loved my brother very much and she would help me hide it, but now ......"


    Anyone who knows what''s next knows what''s going on.


    Drake walked right up to Aria and grabbed her: "Why didn''t you tell me about this back then?"


    "I, I''m scared!"


    Unmarried women are pregnant and they can''t even be found in the end.


    Besides, what''s the point of even looking for it, she''s pregnant and as an adult, she can be held


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ountable for her actions.


    But she really didn''t expect that Sophia would make such a big sacrifice for her.


    "You''re scared, why are you sneaking to the bar when you''re scared!"


    Drake''s usations left Ariapletely at a loss as to what to do.


    She kept her head down and didn''t say a word.


    It didn''t take long for Drake to let go of Aria .


    Heh! You see how stupid he is, Sophia used to love him so much that she would do such things for


    him, but what about him, he doesn''t trust her!


    She was pushed hard to Travis!


    For Travis to trust herpletely, he''s not even close to Travis.


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    The Old Riley was also shocked by the incident, but soon, he said, "That Sophia, it''s not because


    our family is rich that she did it?"


    Drake has not bothered to say these, he looked to the Old Riley, said in a breathless tone:


    "Grandpa, since this is the result you want, then you have seen, if you still have any dissatisfaction,


    continue to make, the next I believe about our Riley family do those things, wille out little by little. "

 Chapter 23: What else can she Sophia do to make great things

    Chapter 23: What else can she Sophia do to make great things


    the Old Riley facepletely darkened: "Drake, what do you mean by that? How can you speak to


    an outsider? Now who''s fault is it that the Riley family is in this situation?"


    "Whose fault is it?" Drake chewed on the question, "It''s my fault. I should never have fallen for


    Sophia and that''s why our Riley family is like this! It''s all my fault!"


    the Old Riley also did not know whether Ming understood the meaning of his words, said directly:


    "In that case you call her, let her take the initiative to apologize and withdraw the news, I will promise


    her that she withdrew the previous news!"


    It hase to this extent, he still can''t realize the seriousness of the problem?


    the Old Riley saw that he did not move, "What are you still standing here, I told you to do it, hurry


    up and do it!"


    At this time, the butler came in from outside and said in a low voice, "Master, the court is here."


    the Old Riley simply indifferent: "The court came and came, what does it have to do with me."


    "They said they were here to see you!"


    "It''s still about that Sophia thing, isn''t it? Fine, you let them in!"


    The court came quickly and when they saw the Old Riley, they said politely, "Mr. Rilley, we are


    here to tell you that the court has scheduled a hearing for this Sunday, and we ask you to be present."


    the Old Riley said angrily, "What do you mean, didn''t you see what that Sophia did to me? Now I''m


    going to sue her too."


    The   other party respectfully said: "the Old Riley, you may be mistaken, it was you who first


    ndered Miss Lawson, she gave you a chance, now it is her normal counterattack, there is no


    vition of thew, on the contrary, all you did was to nder Miss Lawson, causing Miss Lawson''s life


    and spiritual certain consequences, and those consequences are yours to bear."


    The Old Rileyughs: "She just wants money, doesn''t she? That woman I have long seen, turn


    around and tell her, since she has taken money from our Riley family, do not want to take it again."


    The court man said once again, "My words on behalf of the court have been brought to you, if you


    do not appear in court that day, we will proceed a second time, and if you do not appear a second time,


    we will go judicial, the Old Riley, please cherish!"


    After the court left, the Old Riley was still angry, "I don''t believe it, a Sophia can do anything to me!


    Drake originally did not want to say a word, but the matter to the Old Riley, he began to speak:


    "Grandpa, I advise you better go to the trip, if you do not go, in the end, I may not be able to save you!"


    "What do you mean, she, Sophia, with Lawson familiy, can''t make a dent in Send?"


    Drake didn''t say anything more.


    the Old Riley watched him leave, angry high blood pressure almost rose again: "Drake, you dare


    to leave, do not think that now the Riley family is really you say what is right, I am not dead yet!"


    "Drake, do you hear me?"


    "Damn, you, the moment you meet Sophia, it''s like you''re a different person, how can I have a


    grandson like you?"


    " Is it still reassuring to have the Riley family in your hands?"


    The corner of Olivia''s mouth lifted at the  st sentence, which she hadn''t spoken.


    That''s the result she wanted.


    ......


    The milk tea that I didn''t havest time, I finally got to drink this time.


    Chloe was particrly relieved to see such a reversal: "Sophia, are you holding a lot of secrets


    about the Riley family?"


    Sophia''s face with a smile: "Yes, you''re right, this time since I dare toe, of course, with a


    preparation."


    "What else is there? What else is there? Let''s reveal it in advance?"


    Sophia reached out and pushed her face straight away, "Wouldn''t that be pointless?"


    "But I''m a good sister... good sisters don''t say anything?" Chloe chewed on her straw, pitifully.


    "To make the punch in the face a little better, I urge you to know with everyone."


    "All right!"


    Chloe had a reluctant look on her face.


    "By the way, did you investigate who really wanted you deadst time?"


    "Well, it''s out."


    "Emilia ?"


    Sophia looked at Helena and nodded.


    In fact, this thing is easy to think, it is Emilia did, the first few things, so Emilia to her long hatred,


    not to mention that, is to let Emilia know that she did not die, is enough to make Emilia want to get her


    dead again.


    Chloe said worriedly, "Sophia , this time she didn''t seed, she will definitely do it again to you,


    you must be careful."


    Sophia nodded again, while not forgetting to say, "You guys too, maybe she''ll take it from your


    side."


    "Good!"


    The three chatted for a while and then went back to their respective ces.


    When Sophia was about to enter the room, it was obvious that someone had opened the door, the


    password of the ce, even the brother Travis did not know, so who could it be?


    Soon, she thought of someone.


    Sophia walked in, angry, and saw Drake sitting on the living room couch as if he were back at


    home, sipping wine while waiting for her, rxed.


    "Drake, who gave you permission to enter my house? As a developer and salesman, I can sue you


    for viting the homeowner''s privacy like this at will!"


    Drake''s mouth was tipped with a smile if nothing else: "Invade your privacy? Well, I did do a lot of


    that once."


    With that, his eyes were wide open and he saw from the top of her to the bottom.


    This look made Sophia very upset, before the two of them together, although thest step did not


    do, but also experienced the third stage (the first stage of hand-holding, the second stage of hugging


    and kissing, the third stage, please imagine yourself), he said so, is clearly provoking her.


    "It''s nothing to brag about, Mr. Riley, and you should be able to feel insulted by that; after all, I''ve


    slept with every other man except you."


    Drake suddenly approached her, not even putting down the red wine ss in his hand, his other


    arm directly around her.


    "Drake, what the hell do you want?"


    That deadly smile went down to her marrow, "Sophia , say that again in front of me, have you


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    really slept with many men?"


    "Of course!"


    Drake didn''t believe it at all, and he breathed a minute closer.


    "If you''ve slept with me so many times, why is your body stiff as soon as I get close, Sophia , is it


    because you still love me or is it because ...... you''ve never slept with a man before?"

 Chapter 24 In the beginning, who hit you

    Chapter 24 In the beginning, who hit you


    Sophia said without a trace, "Did your family not tell you if I''ve slept with a man or not?"


    Drake''s eyes became deeper and he didn''t know how long he looked at her before he spoke,


    "Sophia , tell me, what happened back then? What did they do to you?"


    Sophia suddenly pushed him away: "Isn''t Mr. Riley here for your grandfather? I''m sorry to inform


    you that this time, I''m going to sue you Riley family!"


    She doesn''t look at him, but those hateful intentions in her eyes are clear to him.


    ording to those in the family, Sophia must have been the one who hurt them, when she was the


    one who took money from their Riley family and left with a richer man?


    But the development of things let him find that is not the case, if she since she took the money


    away, she pressed not to use to retaliate, coupled with what happened during this time, how it looks


    like Sophia suffered more ......


    After a long time, he spoke: "In the beginning, who hit you!"


    Sophia''s eyes had changed, he knew she had been in a car ident?


    No, I think he was talking about thest time!


    Sophia had a sarcastic smile on her lips, "Is Mr. Riley so good that he can''t find out who did that to


    me thest time?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Sophia , I''m talking about when you left me." His gaze was very firm, the eyes like a vast


    universe, as if he was trying to suck her in.


    "Mr. Riley couldn''t find out?" Before Drake could say anything, he heard Sophia say again, "With


    your ability, do you know who it is and don''t want to find out? Then why bother asking, isn''t it


    redundant?"


    "And, Mr. Riley, if you don''t leave, I''ll take you directly to the court side as well!"


    Drake stepped in front of her, and Sophia subconsciously stepped back.


    "Sophia , how did we be like this?" His eyes suddenly became extremely sad: "Once we said


    we would be together forever, why did everything change just like that? Tell me, did our separation


    really leave you with no regrets at all?"


    Sophia stood there with a change in her eyes, then she turned her head and looked at him with


    sarcasm: "Mr. Riley, you don''t have to say all that nonsense, even if all the men under the sky were


    dead, I wouldn''t be with you."


    "Now, please get out!"


    With that, Sophia pointed relentlessly at the door.


    Drake just kept looking at her.


    The two men''s eyes were frozen in ce.


    After an unknown amount of time, Drake put down the ss in his hand and walked towards the


    outside.


    Sophia quickly threw the ss in the trash, then got the trash bag out, caught up with Drake, and


    handed him the bag.


    "I don''t want any trace of you in our house, Drake, and if youe in here again, don''t me me


    for treating you badly."


    Directly closed the door, at the same time Sophia also took out the phone to call the property:


    "Please hurry up and change the lock on my door, no matter how much money, it must be the most


    expensive and most secure and best ......"


    Not a hair   on Drake''s head would she want to see.


    ......


    Sunday was fast approaching and Travis, of course, couldn''t miss his sister''s court appearance.


    Of course, along with Helena and Chloe, Chloe deliberately gave up her seat next to Travis to


    Helena.


    Although she has known Travis since he was a child, Helena blushed when she sat next to him.


    "Travis!"


    Helena, a capable woman, only meets Travis when she does.


    Travis nodded to her and Chloe as a greeting.


    I thought the Old Riley would not appear   today, but I did not expect the Old Riley to have


    appeared.


    The media is also paying special attention to this story, after all, everyone has been eating the


    Riley family and Sophia''s melontely.


    The media are still interviewing the Old Riley: "The Old Riley, what do you have to say about Miss


    Lawson''s usations against you?"


    The corners of the Old Riley''s mouth lifted up: "What I do is righteous, and I will insist on upholding


    justice to the end for those bad-hearted women who presume to marry into my family."


    "the Old Riley, so what can be said about your granddaughter having done something like that?"


    the Old Riley''s face suddenly became ugly, "Which media are you, will not speak?"


    The reporter continued to ask as if he was not afraid: "I heard that your Riley family was with Mr.


    Riley because they thought Miss Lawson was doing it for your family''s money, and that you gave her


    money to leave Mr. Riley, is that true? "


    "You''re the one Sophia found?"


    After all, the Old Riley is a long-time veteran, the Old Riley naturally saw what was going on at a


    nce.


    "the Old Riley, please answer my question."


    "Don''t worry, yourpany will soon be finished!"


    The Old Riley didn''t want to answer much, and turned around and went into the courthouse.


    His eyes fell first on Sophia, then on Travis, and he walked toward Travis.


    "Master Travis , originally I thought you and my grandson is not the same, my grandson although


    blind once, but at least there is salvation, finally cured eyes, but you, blind all the time, I really feel sorry


    for you ah!"


    Travis didn''t even stand up, and didn''t even bother to look at him, with a contemptuous curve to his


    mouth.


    "Mr. Rilley, the one who is really blind is you, I really pity your situation in the Riley family all these


    years, and still do not know, like you, should be given a lesson."


    The Old Riley where he thought he would ignore him so much and not give him face, if it was not


    to be a court, he would have to talk about it.


    Just arrived at the ce, but never saw Drake''s figure.


    He asked, "Aria , where''s your brother?"


    Because of thest incident, Drake almost did not kill her Aria, the mention of Drake, Aria is


    particrly scared.


    "Grandpa, brother he may note today."


    "Noting?" Mentioning that person, the Old Riley got angry: "I see he has been the Riley family


    in charge for a few years, and he is already arrogant to this extent, and the Riley family is not just one


    heir."


    That''s right, Olivia married over and gave birth to a son, and it looks to outsiders like she treats


    Drake the same as her own son. After all, few outsiders know that she married over from behind,


    because when Drake''s mother and Drake''s father got married, basically no one knew about it.


    So, no one knows her ambitions either, except Sophia ......

 Chapter 25 To put it bluntly, dont you just want money

    Chapter 25 To put it bluntly, don''t you just want money


    The court people had already appeared, and when they saw that everyone who was supposed to


    be there had arrived, they officially opened the court.


    One of the lords of the bench said, "Aria , since you''re here, as a party to the incident, you say that


    it was like the intiff said, that she only apanied you to the hospital and used her name


    throughout so that you wouldn''t be psychologically burdened and so that others would know, is that


    correct?"


    Aria didn''t expect her name to be called at the beginning, startling her as she looked over towards


    the Old Riley.


    the Old Riley also warned her with a look.


    Aria''s body stiffened for a moment: "No, it''s not what Sophia said, I was the one who apanied


    her, she had a child with another man outside, and before that she lied to me, saying it was my


    brother''s child, and that my brother didn''t want a child now, so we went to the hospital."


    "So, what''s the deal with you going in?"


    "I went in just to check with the doctor about her condition, that''s all." Speaking of which, it was


    probably the Old Riley that gave her the courage to look at Sophia : "Sophia , if you think the money is


    not enough, you can talk to our Riley family and we will still give it to you, so why go to court and make


    you look bad?"


    "Ugly?" Sophia hooked her lips sarcastically, "Hasn''t your Riley family realized the seriousness of


    the problem by now?"


    Aria bit her lip to death, she was indeed very weak-minded.


    "I... I don''t understand what you''re saying, I''m just going by the facts."


    "Good one for speaking ording to facts!"


    Sophia exudes an aura that is enough to whisk away everyone here.


    Even the Old Riley didn''t expect her aura to be this powerful after three years of not seeing her.


    Travis also exudes a crushing aura and is clearly not happy with the Riley family''s vilification.


    Aria bowed her head in fear, even to the point of lowering it into her body.


    Your Honor gave her a look, "Miss Riley , please take responsibility for what you say, and if any of


    your words are falsified in court today, we can put you on direct trial."


    Aria''s body shook for a moment and subconsciously looked at the Old Riley.


    The Old Riley winked at her, she was not so afraid, after all, this is all grandpa told her to do, right?


    Anyway, the sky is falling, there is also grandpa to block.


    "So, you can take responsibility for your words, can''t you?" Your Honor presses on once more.


    "Yes, I can!"


    Aria puffed out her chest.


    Your Honor looked to Sophia : "Is there anything the intiff would like to say?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "No!"


    Sophia''s words made Aria feel very proud. It was true that ording to grandpa''s words, it was so


    long ago that as long as they bit the bullet, there would be no problem.


    Chloe and Helena are both on edge, what the hell is Sophia doing, why is she doing this if she


    doesn''t have one, didn''t she figure the Riley family would be so bummed out?


    They both subconsciously looked at Travis, hoping he could figure out what to do, but Travis had a


    smile on his face like he knew what would happen next.


    "However, I have a document that I can show to Your Honor."


    A document was handed to Your Honor.


    For some reason, the Rileys are getting nervous.


    Your Honor looked at it and nodded, "ording to Article 305 of our criminalw, anyone who


    of Miss Riley''s circumstances, can be sentenced to six months, effective immediately."


    The people outside are already here.


    Aria was so frightened that she cried out, "Why should I be sentenced to Xing, I am not wrong, I


    am not wrong!"


    the Old Riley''s face was as cold as could be: "What do you mean, why did you arrest my


    granddaughter? Why did you do that?"


    Your Honor nced at Sophia : "Miss Lawson, is it convenient to disclose this matter?"


    "No problem!"


    the Rileys looked at these people with a puzzled look on their faces, what was going on?


    Your Honor brought out this report by projection, and it reads, "I hereby certify that Ms. Lawson was


    examined at our hospital, and upon examination, Ms. Lawson has never had any sexual intercourse


    and is a virgin. It is signed by Dr. tt, who is well known throughout the world.


    the Old Riley''s body stumbled backwards.


    Is this, is this possible?


    She subconsciously looked at Olivia, didn''t Olivia say that Sophia, a woman with a very chaotic


    private life, didn''t know how many men had sex with her, as long as the rich, she took the initiative to


    fall back!


    It goes without saying that being with Travis, who has given her so much, doesn''t make her give


    anything?


    He the Old Riley is also a man, of course, can understand such things.


    But why is Sophia not?


    Aria also looked puzzled: "Mom, didn''t you say Sophia that she was a high-ss prostitute ......


    and that you saw it with your own eyes?"


    Olivia also panicked, how is this possible?


    Sophia, however, the corners of her mouth raised: "Olivia , back then you forced me to leave


    Drake, and said a lot of hard words, and also gave me money, but you know, I did not take a single


    penny of that money, andter you also falsely used me of being with other men, and said that I


    would have sex with whoever as long as I had money to give me, in fact, all because of these years


    they too trusting of you, that''s why I didn''t think about these things."


    "But now, seeing this result, do you recognize it?"


    Chloe and Helena both p each other''s hands a little.


    Yes, well done!


    This time in the courtroom, and managed to expose Olivia''s disguise, it was so enjoyable!


    The Old Riley yelled as if he had been tricked, " Olivia , what the hell have you done?"


    Olivia is Olivia after all, but despite this, she wasn''tpletely beaten down, she hurriedly


    exined, "Dad, I admit that I did make this up, but you know how much I care about Drake, and I


    really don''t want Drake to be cheated by a woman."


    "Sophia didn''t take a penny from me, but that''s because she expected toe back again today,


    and all she did was to marry Drake and be rich. Her thoughts, simply do not need us to say more


    ah!"


    The Old Riley heard and understood that although it was true that the incident was falsely used


    Sophia , Olivia did nothing wrong and Olivia deserved it for the sake of the family by weeding out those


    who had a heart.


    Your Honor looked to THE OLD RILEY: "Now can I have someone taken away?"


    the Old Riley looked at Sophia: "To put it bluntly, don''t you still want money? I apply for a private


    settlement of this matter, how much money you want, I give you is."

 Chapter 26 the Old Riley is in jail

    Chapter 26 the Old Riley is in jail


    "Money?" Sophia sarcastically, "You think I''d be short of money?"


    The   moment she cameup, she spent 400 million on a house, and I heard that she spent nearly


    200 million on a car.


    "So what do you want?"


    Sophia looked straight at him: "What once gave me pain, now, naturally, I want you to give it back


    little by little, money, I will not ask for it at all, now you will do what thew says, what thew tells you


    to do!"


    There is no doubt that Sophia has evidence on hand that the Old Riley was truly defamatory and


    Aria was truly perjured, and they must pay for it.


    Of course, in addition to the two of them, Emilia and Olivia will not be able to escape either.


    Olivia immediately softened up: "Sophia, you can''t be so desperate, you and Drake were in love,


    no matter what, Drake didn''t hurt you, didn''t he? Can you look at his face and leave this matter at


    that?"


    "Any more, grandpa''s getting old, if he goes in ......"


    Thetter words need not be said, we all know what it will be.


    Sophia smiled warmly: "You Riley family didn''t even consider my feelings when you were doing


    this, and besides, I gave you a chance, but what did you do to me?"


    "In that case, pay your price!"


    "Besides, the sentences for defamation and perjury are notrge, and the two of them will be out in


    six months inside."


    the Old Riley was so angry that his hands were shaking: "Sophia , are you speaking human?"


    Olivia continued softly, "Sophia, how about this, we give you a public apology, we admit that these


    mistakes were made by our Riley family!"


    "When I''m that easy to talk to?"


    When the Old Riley heard about her, they immediately rushed to Amerosia, arrested her and gave


    her a beating, saying she waszy and wanted to eat swan meat.


    She never told Drake about such things because she really loved him and didn''t want him to get


    too close to his family because of her. Even when Draketer saw the injuries on her body, she said


    she met a bad guy and didn''t mention the incident.


    Of course, the Old Riley did more than that, just let him do six months in jail what?


    Olivia was just about to speak when Sophia said, "Mrs. Riley, please be clear, I don''t believe you


    don''t know about my car ident.


    The naked threat made Olivia froze her mouth open.


    the Old Riley looked at her suspiciously, " Olivia , what does she mean by that? What cover-up


    charge and intentional murder?"


    Olivia flickered her eyes, "Dad, Drake and I will figure this outter, I can''t control a scene like this


    right now."


    the Old Riley did not talk, but suddenly some do not know Olivia, always feel as if she did


    something he did not know.


    In the end, the Old Riley and Aria went to prison together.


    Such news came out and simply shocked many people.


    The Riley family is the richest family in Send, the world''s most prestigious, and within a day,


    two people were imprisoned at the same time, such a reversal can be said to be unexpected by all.


    Of course, for the Old Riley''s imprisonment, Olivia is the happiest one, she is worried about how to


    deal with the Old Riley, now well, with Sophia this helper, she is closer and closer to sess.


    But there was something she needed to tell Emilia.


    "Emilia , you had someone almost run Sophia over that year, she should know, but whether there


    is evidence in hand, I do not know."


    Emilia panicked, "Auntie Olivia, what are we going to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, so what if there is evidence, tonight, I''ll make sure she brings it out." Olivia''s eyes


    suddenly changed, Sophia , you are really stupid, revealing such information to me, I want you to look


    good.


    At the end of thenight, Chloe and Helena said they wanted to celebrate Sophia and, of course,


    Travis.


    "Wow yada yada, thiswsuit, it''s so beautiful, I can''t wait for the moment when Olivia and Emilia


    go to jail."


    Sophia''s face beamed: "Chloe, Emilia and Olivia are not that easy to deal with, otherwise they


    wouldn''t have bought the heart of such a shrewd the Old Riley in the first ce."


    "But I don''t think the Old Riley trusts Olivia that much anymore, and I think she''s at the end of her


    rope."


    "Don''t worry, soon Olivia will find a way to deal with me and seed in gaining the Old Riley''s


    trust."


    Chloe looked at her with surprise, "No, so the Old Riley and Aria won''t be in there for six months?"


    Helena smiled, "Don''t worry, Sophia, if she said that, there must be a way."


    Chloe also responded, "Is everything under your control?"


    Sophia took a sip of wine: "Yes, everything is under my control!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when it was time to go home. Chloe insisted that she wanted to go to


    Sophia''s new house, and Helena let Travis take her home because she had work tomorrow.


    Travis had no choice but to walk them both to the car before he sent Helena away.


    Chloe, of course, did not forget to sneak up on Helena and say, "My sister is giving you a chance


    today, you have to cheer yourself up!


    Helena''s cheeks are flushed.


    Of course Chloe didn''t go to Sophia''s house, she had too much fun and drank a little too much


    today, so she wanted to go home and get some rest.


    Sophia also returned home, and before she could open the door, a man pinned her down and


    pinned her to the wall.


    Sniffing a   familiar smell, Sophia wrinkled her nose: "Drake, have you been drinking?"


    Drake did have a little too much to drink, and as he looked at her with a seductive edge to his


    mouth, he asked, "Doesn''t Miss Lawson ever drink?"


    "Drink it, does it matter to you?"


    "I drank too, is it any of your business?"


    Such a rhetorical question really wants Sophia to beat him up.


    "You''ve been drinking, and whatever you came over to me for, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Heh!" Drake sneered, "You yed your cards right!"


    "So, Mr. Riley, are you here to settle a score with me, or to avenge your Riley family?"

 Chapter 27 Who allowed him to kiss her

    Chapter 27 Who allowed him to kiss her


    Drake, however, did not speak, but kept looking at her with eyes like a vast universe, as if he was


    trying to suck her in.


    Sophia subconsciously averted her gaze.


    He reached out and dominantly cupped his hand at her jaw, forcing her to look over.


    Her heart was pounding.


    That''s good to hear a voice that makes your ears pregnant lovingly: "If you''ve never slept with a


    man, why are you trying to make it seem like you''ve slept with many men in front of me, Sophia, are


    you trying to get my attention?"


    Sophia smiled sarcastically, "Isn''t that what your Riley family wants you to know? In that case, I''ll


    just have to go along with them, am I wrong?"


    Cooperate, there is a mistake!


    "Sophia , have you ever loved me or not?" The force in his hand suddenly increased, as if he was


    trying to crush her.


    Sophia struggled a few times, and when she saw that it didn''t work, the sarcastic thought at the


    corner of her mouth intensified: "What, Mr. Riley, do you care that much about the answer?"


    "Say!"


    That tone was not to be denied.


    "Sure ......"


    Before he could finish his words, his kiss came over him.


    Who gave him permission to kiss her!


    The more she struggled, the stronger the man''s strength became, as if he was trying to swallow


    her whole.


    He even went so far as to probe into her mouth, wanting more.


    Sophia didn''t know how much strength she used, but she finally pushed the man away andnded


    a p on his face.


    "Drake, I''m getting married, and you''re not human when you do that!"


    Drake''s eyes were dead on her: "Marriage? You and Travis haven''t even taken the final step yet,


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    and he''s willing to marry you? Besides, you haven''t even sent out invitations to the wedding, are you


    sure Travis really wants to marry you?"


    "Marry me or not, that''s our business, you don''t care that much, Drake, I don''t care what the hell


    you''re doing over here this time, please get out of the way!"


    A good "get out" word, but he did not do so!


    Drake''s body moved closer to her again, "I already had regrets about not sleeping with you, and


    now that I''ve heard you''re still a virgin, I have even more of that in mind ......"


    "You!"


    Her hand reached out, only to be grabbed by him.


    The man looked at her with a very aggressive look, "After all, I am your first love, your first


    wonderful time, shouldn''t it be given to me?"


    Shame on you!


    Sophia went up and kicked it.


    But her little strength in front of him is not enough to see, can not get him at all.


    In the next second, he even carried her up and walked towards her house.


    Sophia also can not make too much noise, after all, let people hear like what words?


    When she arrived at the door of her house, there was no need for her to do anything at all, he took


    her hand and pressed it directly on top of the fingerprint.


    Perhaps knowing that he needed to also use facial recognition, he also pressed her face on it and


    then the door opened easily.


    This damn man!


    Has he forgotten that she almost killed him before, how dare he?


    Drake pinned her to the bed, and the dominant and dense kiss came suddenly, making her


    breathless.


    "Drake, if you touch me, I can sue you for rape."


    "Then I''ll work a little harder!"


    "You!"


    Sophia is about to be pissed off at him.


    This time, unlike in the past, there was nothing around her to help at all, finished, not even her cell


    phone was with her.


    By the way, you can use Drake''s phone.


    But she searched haphazardly and didn''t find it at all.


    Instead, he was misunderstood ......


    The corners of Drake''s mouth lifted, "Sophia , I knew you wanted to sleep with me for a long time,


    don''t rush, I''m yours tonight!"


    After he finished, he ced her hand at his belt and showed her how to unbuckle it.


    Sophia was dumbfounded.


    The next second, who would have thought, Drake copsed on top of her and didn''t move.


    Sophia : "......"


    She nudged Drake, and the man, breathing evenly from his nostrils, appeared to be asleep.


    Sophia let out a breath.


    Thankfully he was drunk!


    She tried to push the man away, but he looked obviously thin, but his body was so heavy.


    There was a moment when her gaze fell on his face when her movements were halted.


    Such a face, she admitted, from the beginning to like him, is licking his face, how to look good,


    how to look at the heart, especially his every move, in such a face, really confusing.


    Although the brothers are very good-looking, but not at all like him, can immediately touch her


    heart.


    Until now, she has not met a man who has moved her so much again ......


    But, so what, they can no longer go back to the past, between them ...... are not destined to be


    together.


    Sophia touched the phone from his body, took it out, and unlocked it to his face, but found that he


    hadn''t set the face unlock feature at all, so she grabbed his big hand and pressed it with her fingertips,


    but it didn''t work yet.


    It''s over. If I can''t unlock his phone, do I have to let him sleep here overnight?


    Another next, this man actually pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Sophia , don''t go!"


    She thought he was awake, but he wasn''t.


    When she noticed that his eyes were still closed, Sophia''s heart panicked, he, he had treated her


    all these years ......


    Sophia shook her head, Sophia , what the hell are you thinking! Do you want to make the same


    mistakes as before?


    Push him away again, with little strength at all.


    With Sophia''s boozeing on, the two of them ended up sleeping in each other''s arms.


    ......


    The first to wake up was Drake, who is one of those people who, no matter howte he sleptst


    night or how drunk he was, always wakes up at the usual time the next day.


    But unlike in the past, today he seems to be sleeping in an unfamiliar environment.


    He looked around and finally his eyes fell on the woman''s face.


    It''s Sophia!


    Once when they were in college, they also slept in the same room, and at that time he also put his


    arms around her like this, and she slept beside him.


    The same face, as if it was back in the day.


    His hand subconsciously reached out to caress her cheek, but the next second, Sophia grabbed


    his hand and looked at him with very strong eyes.


    "Drake, what do you want?"


    The corners of Drake''s mouth lifted, "Isn''t that what you want to do to me when I sleep in your


    house, or in your bed?"


    "Shameless! Don''t think that just because you''re drunk, you can pretend to forget what you didst


    night." Sophia''s eyes hated to skin him.

 Chapter 28 Sophia , you are dishonest

    Chapter 28 Sophia , you are dishonest


    Drake looked at her with interest, "Oh? What did I dost night? Why can''t I remember?"


    Sophia is not the same stupid white girl, of course, will not fall for his tricks.


    "Now get the hell out of my house and stay out of my face."


    Instead of walking away, Drake moved closer to her.


    "You''re so anxious to let me go ...... because you slept with mest night and found that you still


    have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    Suchpelling words made Sophia''s heart beat uncontrobly.


    But, she refused to have her heart beat for this man.


    "Dream on!"


    Drake leaned even closer, originally they were on the bed, basically no gap, but now it is good, two


    bodies have been tightly pressed together.


    "Sophia , you are dishonest!"


    She bit her lip to death, and although she didn''t want to admit that his name "Sophia" really gave


    her an initial heartbeat, she wasn''t stupid anymore.


    "Drake, don''t go too far!"


    "What if I go even further?"


    With that, his lips were almost on hers.


    Sophia''s uncontroble heat was radiating outward a little: "This is not your hotel, you cane


    and go as you like, get lost!"


    Drake, however,ughed out loud.


    God knows what he wasughing at this time.


    "You are right, this is indeed not my hotel, in that case, then from today onwards I will stay directly


    in, and definitely will not want to get in and get out!"


    Sophia : "......"


    Why is she suspecting him of driving, yet she has no proof?


    "Drake, are you nuts? I''m the one who put your grandfather and your sister in jail, and you''re


    taking advantage of this by not going to save them and trying to live in, what the hell were you


    thinking?"


    Speaking of those two, the corners of Drake''s mouth lifted coldly: "That''s what they deserve, they


    deserve it!"


    Sophia : "......"


    She waspletely confused as to what this man was thinking.


    Drake looked at the ce: "I think you''re quite lonely living alone in such a big house, so I''ll


    begrudginglye over to keep youpany!"


    "You are very sick!" Sophia was so mad at him, "I''m getting married, I''m getting married, you


    know?"


    Drake, however, said with disinterest, "Isn''t he still married?"


    "Actually, I''m a very simple person, haven''t you always wanted to know what I''m really up to? As


    long as you sleep with me, I''ll stay away from you, how about that?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sophia went up and kicked it.


    Drake covered a certain spot: "Sophia ...... if you kick me bad, I''ll hold you responsible for me and


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    never marry another man for the rest of your life!"


    Sophia : "......"


    Is there something wrong with this one?


    Did he not understand what she said?


    There was a sound at the door, and Sophia didn''t have to look to figure out who it was.


    "Your stepmother is here to see you!" She said in a cold voice.


    Drake, however, looked at her yfully, "It looks like you''re upset, is it because you think she''s


    This dog of a man! She wants to kill him, but is that okay?


    The doorbell kept prodding.


    Sophia nced at him, "I''m not in charge of your business, you take care of it yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia : "......"


    There at the door, Drake opened the door to reveal two surprised cheeks of Olivia and Emilia.


    Although they had heard that Drake had slept overnight, they did not expect Drake to be so


    generous as to open the door for them.


    The words that   I wanted to scold Sophia for ended up being choked up and I couldn''t say a


    word.


    Drake gave them both a sarcastic look, "Grandpa and Aria are in jail, you guys are so busy, you


    still pay attention to where I am every day, could it be that you installed a locator on me or had


    someone spy on me?"


    That''s the truth, but Olivia won''t admit it.


    "Drake, how can you sleep here all night when you know your grandfather and Aria are still in


    prison? Isn''t it enough that the man in there has done harm to our Riley family? Your father doesn''t


    know about this, if he knew, how cold he would be!"


    Olivia in a state of doting motherhood.


    Drake leanedzily against the doorway and said loosely, "Sure my father he doesn''t know now?"


    Olivia''s body stiffened.


    Emilia   behind her how to look at Drake feel that he is very handsome, handsome to the


    marrow of the bone.


    But such a man should have been hers, so why let that bitch Sophia take advantage of it?


    "And, stepmother, isn''t that what you want for me?" The corners of Drake''s mouth were yful.


    Olivia hid her inner thoughts, "Drake, I''ve beening to the Riley family for so many years and I


    think you know better than anyone else what I''ve been like to you and Aria, I''ve been even better to you


    than I was to my son, how can you doubt me?"


    "Oh? What do I suspect you of? Besides, don''t you know in your heart what you''ve raised Aria and


    me to be?"


    Olivia''s eyes narrowed slightly, Drake had never talked to her like this before, did Sophia have


    some kind of pillow talk with him the night he was here?


    Not wanting to continue this, Olivia opened her mouth and said, "Drake, I came over to you


    because I think of you as my own son, your grandfather and sister are in prison, if they knew ...... how


    hard they would have to feel in their hearts!"


    Drake stood up straight: "Stepmother, you''re so capable, I''ll leave Grandpa and Aria''s business to


    you, and you don''t have toe to me, that''s all!"


    "Boom", closed the door.


    Olivia still wanted to scream, but didn''t really.


    It was Emilia who was about to knock on the door for real, but Olivia pulled her back.


    "Auntie Olivia ?" Emilia looked at her in disbelief.


    "No need, since he likes to stay here, let him stay here." Only in this way could her n be


    sessfullypleted.


    Emilia is getting more and more confused about Olivia, but it''s hard for her to leave Drake and


    Sophia alone in there.


    Olivia knew what was on her mind and said with a smile, "It''s okay, don''t we have Travis?"


    Emilia quickly understood: "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?"


    ......


    Drake returned to his room, as if he had made it his home, and first went to wash up, and then


    said.


    "What do you eat in the morning?"


    Sophia : "......"


    Sleeping in her bed and using her things, and finally asking her what she eats in the morning, has


    anyone ever seen such a shameless person?


    Sophia picked up her cell phone and called the property, "I demand you now ......"


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Drake came over and pressed her phone.


    She looked into her eyes like the universe, "Sophia, do you dislike everything I''ve used that


    much?"

 Chapter 29 Why is he here

    Chapter 29 Why is he here


    Sophia didn''t show any fear and asked back, word by word, "What do you think!"


    His kiss suddenly kissed her lips, although only a little, but also in her heart rippled.


    "Now that I''ve used your mouth, why don''t you change it?" Drake looked at her with an indebted


    smile.


    "Drake!"


    Sophia wanted to kill someone, she grabbed her slippers and wanted to punch them.


    But Drake ran like a rabbit.


    "Stop right there!"


    Drake thought it was too funny to tease her, even though so much had changed in her over the


    past three years, but somehow, this moment was like the one he knew at the beginning.


    "I won''t stand still, what can you do to me?"


    "See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    Sophia waspletely unaware that she had fallen into his trap.


    At some point, the doorbell rang.


    Sophia finally got over it, "It must be you again, get the hell out of here!"


    What a bad luck!


    Sophia cursed in her mind as she put on her slippers.


    Drake doesn''t mind, he can''t wait to open the door every time and tell everyone that he slept here


    When I opened the door, it was Travis!


    Four eyes facing each other.


    The auras that emanate from each other are enough to crush each other to death.


    I don''t know how long thissted, but Sophia didn''t hear a sound from the doorway, and she


    looked over there in confusion.


    "......" Before the words could be spoken, Sophia quickly ran over, "Travis , what are you doing


    here?"


    Travis nced heavily, "What''s he doing here?"


    Drake took Sophia straight into his arms: "Now she''s not married, which means anyone could be."


    Travis pulled Sophia straight back into his arms: "Yes, it''s true that anyone is possible, but you


    Drake just isn''t!"


    Drake once again yanked Sophia back into his arms: "Master Travis, I''m afraid you''re wrong, who


    else but me?"


    Travis did the same thing again: "An ex, since they broke up back then, there''s no sense in


    resurrecting them now."


    Drake is still tugging, and Sophia finally gets mad: "Enough with the tugging, Drake, you''re out!


    Drake was about to say something when Sophia shoved him out.


    He was standing there just as Paul came by.


    Paul couldn''t believe that the president of their family had actually been kicked out by a woman,


    and was wearing slippers.


    Drake noticed the look he gave him and was particrly humiliated, but pretended that nothing


    had happened and said, "They both settle well, I''ll be in in a minute."


    Paul really didn''t want to break him down.


    I don''t know how long has passed, no one inside hase out.


    Paul tried to speak, "President, let''s go back first!"


    Drake thought, anyway, this kind of thing let Travis know, the two of them are not so smoothly


    married, this time he will be a good diarrhea him, so that they can not be marriedpletely.


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    In the room, Travis checked Sophia up and down.


    "Sophia , is everything okay!"


    Sophia sighed, "It''s okay, Travis, don''t worry, he didn''t do anything to me."


    "But he has already stayed here for two nights, why don''t you move in with me!" Always felt that it


    was too dangerous for her to live alone, and that Drake was beckoned over from time to time, and he


    was uneasy.


    "I was careless, Travis, I''ll be fine. Besides, Bard ising over and he has no ce to stay in


    Send, so let him stay with me!"


    Travis thought about it carefully: "That''s fine, I''m relieved to have Bard here with you. By the way,


    when do you n to go to the office?"


    Sophia has been working on personal matters for a while now, and it''s really time for her to visit


    Send.


    "Wait for it!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    Sophia finished packing, put on her professional clothes, got in the car with Travis and went to


    Summersky Group.


    Summersky Group was recently established in Send and has beencking a director. Although


    Travis has been handling the work before, his main focus is still in Pinkerton and he can''t be here all


    the time.


    In the meeting room, all the executives were already waiting.


    When they saw that Travis had brought a woman with him, they all looked incredulous.


    Travis walked to the middle and introduced to everyone: "We have no one in charge of


    Summersky Group in Send, I know you all have someone in mind, but this is not our candidate. She


    is the person in charge of the Summersky Group, you can follow her from now on."


    Sophia, looking almost only in her twenties, a face young can not be young, which makes some


    people transferred from Pinkerton headquarters over there very unhappy, especially Martha McAdoo,


    she as thepany''s old staff, this time heard in Send opened apany, she certainly want to


    impossible, so want to open a piece of heaven and earth, you can onlye to this side.


    But now, thepany side actually parachuted a young and seemingly inexperienced woman


    over, making her very unconvinced.


    However, we are all smart people, so naturally we won''t say anything to their faces.


    Sophia stood out and greeted everyone: "Hello everyone, I am Sophia, I am very happy to be the


    main person in charge of Summersky Group this time, my work mode is not quite the same as the


    previous work mode, it will make you more rxed and at the same time get twice the result with half


    the effort. I am confident that I can lead you to the first ce in this year''s annual meeting, how about


    it?


    Her voice is beautiful and she has a smile on her face that is infectious.


    Others do not know, but some men look at it, but it is very useful.


    "Good, we have confidence too!"


    "We also have confidence!"


    "Ms. Lawson, we''ll do anything you say!"


    Marthaughed coldly, just a smile seller? What''s the big deal?


    When the meeting was over, Travis called someone over, "Sophia , this is the assistant you were


    assigned over here, her name is Mia Woodin."


    Mia hastily called out, "Ms. Lawson, hello, from now on I am your assistant, if I do anything wrong,


    please bear with me, I will try my best."


    Since Travis referred them to us, they must be trustworthy.


    "Hello, Mia!"


    Mia knew the two of them had more to talk about, so she went to work.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 30 You say Ms. Lawson is not working with the Riley Group

    Chapter 30 You say Ms. Lawson is not working with the Riley Group


    "I''ll leave the work to you, I won''t be back for long." Travis did not have any worries, after all, her


    sister did not go to thest year of college, but also got her diploma, of course, she had teachers to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    guide her in the past two years.


    "Got it, Travis , you don''t have to worry about me over here, it''s fine."


    "Ugh!" Travis sighed: "How can I not think about it, Drake''s side ......"


    Of course, he is clear, the Riley family is even more powerful, the little sister is more capable, but


    the key is still in Drake there. At the beginning, she nted a heel on his body, and it seems that now is


    not Drake''s opponent.


    "It''s okay, I can''t go back to the old days, Travis, just don''t worry, this time you and Dad gave me


    such an important market, I still want to make more worlds!"


    Travis smiled: "Okay, when Bardes over, although Bard can not fix Drake, but still can be


    useful in critical moments."


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Travis, is it really okay for you to dislike Bard like that?"


    "Who made him the only loser among the five of us!"


    Sophia is still smiling.


    Travis had other work to do and went to work.


    Summersky Group is a cosmeticpany, the previous market abroad but very good, its


    cosmetics in recent years in China is very famous, many people want to buy their goods, you have to


    go abroad, or overseas on behalf of the purchase.


    But overseas surrogates over the years and difficult to pass, so for the domestic market, really do


    not meet the demand.


    That''s why Sophia came over, because after a unanimous discussion among the shareholders,


    everyone felt that Send was the best fit, so they started with Send first.


    Mia brought over the list of people to work with.


    When Sophia saw the words "the Riley Group" written on it, she said, "Reply to the people in


    charge there and tell them that we at Summersky Group do not work with the Riley Group. "


    Mia was puzzled, but after all, the Riley Group was the most powerful in Send, and basically did


    not need to do much marketing to have a good market.


    But as a good assistant also knew that Ms. Lawson definitely did not do this in a moment of anger,


    must have their own ideas, she nodded: "Yes, Ms. Lawson, I''ll get right on it."


    She people left.


    When he walked out to reply to the message, he was just seen by Martha.


    Martha looked at her, "You''re saying Ms. Lawson isn''t working with the Riley Group?"


    "Yes!"


    Martha thought about what happened before, before she felt Sophia some familiar, how can not


    remember what happened, then she went back to check, then she knew, this Sophia is not the Riley


    GroupDrake''s ex?


    She and the Riley family made such a big deal, and also sent the Old Riley and Miss Riley to jail in


    one fell swoop, knowing that the Riley family is Send''s local snake.


    No, she had to report this to Mr. Lawson.


    Martha looked for an opportunity and called Abbott.


    Abbott picked up, "Hello? Who is it?"


    "Mr. Lawson, it''s me, Martha!" Martha did a good deed back then and was remembered by Abbott,


    otherwise Martha would not have known who Abbott was.


    "Oh, Martha, I heard you went to Send, how''s it going?


    "Thanks to Mr. Lawson''s concern, I am not ufortable, just thepany side ......" Martha is a


    smart person and knows what to say.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one on my side, so if there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    Encouraged by the other side, Martha got smug: "Here''s the deal ......"


    As soon as she arrived, Martha told Abbott what Sophia had done on her first day at thepany.


    "Mr. Lawson, you know, we business is the most taboo is to bring personal feelings to the work


    above, there are interests, we win each other, this is the best state, but Ms. Lawson she ......"


    Abbott coldly grunted, this blind woman, who is she suing, does she know?


    "O Martha, I am very happy that you told me about this, however, let Sophia go to be the head of


    Summersky Group, this is what I agreed, if she has any idea, let her do it, I believe in my vision."


    Martha: "......"


    She was about to say something else when Abbott said, "Well, I''ll hang up now if there''s nothing


    else, I have to go make lunch for my wife!"


    With that, the other side hung up the phone.


    As we all know, Abbott is famous for doting on his wife, plus the children themselves are many, but


    also give thepany to the children, the two of them live sweetly together.


    Martha also knew that if she called again, she would only incur his wrath.


    Forget it, let''s think of another way!


    the Riley Group.


    Paul, the   special assistant, came over and reported seriously, "President, Summersky Group


    just replied with a message saying that it refused to cooperate with us."


    Originally this was the contract that arrived, and nopany was aspetitive as the Riley


    Group, but somehow, having juste to thepany, I got this result.


    Drake didn''t seem to expect it either, "Did they give any reason?"


    "There is no reason!"


    Drake repeated, "Without any reason? Heh! Apany thates in from outside and dares to


    make a scene on my turf? Go contact their president and tell him I want to see him."


    "Yes, I''ll go and arrange it."


    But within a few minutes, Paul came back: "President, the other party says they don''t want to see


    you!"


    Don''t see it?


    Drake wrinkled his brow, Summersky Group is a very famous cosmeticspany in foreign


    countries, just a short time ago, Summersky Group suddenly said that they want to develop in China,


    and look at the domestic Send, a moment, we all know they should be running to cooperate with the


    Riley Group to go.


    It was a nail in the coffin, but where did I think that there would be such a slip-up.


    "Come on, let''s go to Summersky Group," Drake said, suddenly standing up.


    Paul hastened to follow, he certainly knows how important this case is for the Riley Group, spare


    the Riley Group has been in such a position, but no one will be too little money, so this piece of big


    meat certainly can not just give up to others.


    When they got downstairs, they said they wanted to see their president, but the words they were


    given were - "Sorry, our president said he doesn''t see you."


    This makes people wonder, not seen? What the hell?


    Who would leave such a good deal with the Riley Group to work with someone else?


    Paul took the initiative and asked, "Has yourpany worked with otherpanies before?"

 Chapter 31 Sophia, do you know who you have provoked

    Chapter 31 Sophia, do you know who you have provoked


    The receptionist shook his head: "Sorry, I''m just a receptionist, and no one told me about the


    internal affairs of thepany."


    That''s true!


    Paul or the first time to see Drake eat closed doors, to know, the other side heard that it was him,


    will certainly be the first to appear, and even hate to Drake to give a good hold.


    This scene just happened to be seen by Martha as well.


    She came this way: "Mr. Riley, Mr. Parker, how are you?"


    Drake and Paul both looked at her strangely, seemingly unfamiliar with this person.


    Martha then remembered that she hadn''t introduced herself.


    "Mr. Riley, Mr. Parker, my name is Martha, I am the manager of the sales department of this


    Paul nced at Drake.


    "Good!"


    Drake answered.


    The receptionist looked at Martha with a confused look on her face, but Martha gave her a warning


    look before she left, as if to say, if you tell your boss about this, you will be dismissed.


    The receptionist struggled withthe fact that although it was a matter above and indeed had nothing


    to do with her, the head of thepany was Sophia, not Martha.


    After thinking about it, the receptionist decided to call the president''s office.


    The three of them went to a coffee shop near the office.


    Martha was certainly aware that she would never have been able to meet such a man in her life if


    Drake hadn''t personally delivered him to her door.


    Although she is married and has a child, it does not prevent still being attracted to such a man.


    However, she is also aware of her own weight, she naturally is not likely to get Drake''s attention,


    instead, she is trying to use this opportunity to take down Sophia .


    "Mr. Riley, truth be told I know why you are here this time and I happen to know the reasons why


    ourpany is not working with yourpany."


    Drake''s face is expressionless, no one can tell what he is thinking at this time.


    The fact that he didn''t say anything, but didn''t get up either, proved that he was willing to listen, so


    Martha continued.


    "Ourpany came over a person in charge this morning, this person in charge happens to be


    known to you, her name is Sophia ."


    Paul was the first to freeze, Sophia, and by golly, how could they have ever imagined that Sophia


    would be the head of the Summersky Group?


    We all know that the Summersky Group is Lawson familiy, and we all know that the Summersky


    Group to Janesville, that is how a big fat.


    Travis, no, Lawson familiy gave such a job to Sophia, which means they really value Sophia!


    Martha also kept observing Drake''s expression, and then said with a smile, "So, I believe I don''t


    need to say that Mr. Riley should also know why our president doesn''t want to cooperate with you!"


    Paul opened his mouth and said, "Ms. McAdoo means ......"


    The corner of Martha''s mouth lifted up: "Talking with people like Mr. Riley and Mr. Parker, I won''t


    beat around the bush. To be honest, I left my family toe here, just want to achieve the position of


    president of Summersky Group, as long as Mr. Riley can help me, I can help you to get this case, we


    win each other, how about it?"


    Paul looked at her incredulously, who gave her the courage to cooperate with their president?


    Drakeughed a little and smiled a radiant smile, "Ms. McAdoo, you may have the wrong person, I


    the Riley Group is not short of Summersky Group for this list either."


    Martha did not rush, she said softly: "Sophia caused your grandfather and sister to go to prison, do


    not Mr. Riley want to revenge this?"


    Drake suddenly approached her.


    That one stunning face that Martha couldn''t even breathe.


    His aura is too overpowering.


    That face of his, too, is too handsome.


    "Martha, don''te back to me, or ...... I''ll have you dead and buried." Turning around, the man


    stood up and left.


    Martha did not react for a long time, she did not even dare to breathe out.


    Holy shit, Drake is really as scary as the legend says.


    Paul walked behind Drake, "President, are we still going to Miss Lawson?"


    "Although it is said that with or without her this single, it has no effect on us the Riley Group,


    however, since the president of thispany is her,mand down, no one is allowed to cooperate


    with her, doesn''t she not want to cooperate with me? Then I''ll let here and beg me to work with


    her."


    Paul : "......"


    It''s over, Miss Lawson. Do you know who you''re messing with?


    ......


    The inte is in the clouds again.


    Olivia, as the daughter-inw of the Riley family, has done a great job both at home and abroad,


    and this time, she took action regarding her father-inw and daughter going to jail.


    She stood in front of the media, crying and apologizing at the same time.


    "Sophia , I know you can see this video, and I''m here today to apologize to you on behalf of


    myself, and the Riley family. It''s true that we didn''t know something before and therefore did something


    to hurt you, and there may be no way to make up for the mistakes we did in the beginning, but I''m


    willing to stand here and give you three bows."


    Olivia stood out and slowly bowed to her.


    After the three ended, she returned to the microphone and continued to cry, "I also know that three


    bows like this will not be able to make up for your wounded heart, but I am willing to apologize properly


    with you, it was all my fault in the beginning, I hurt you, you want to kill or die, I listen to you."


    "But grandpa is old, he can''t stand it in there, Aria has always been a spoiled child, she can''t stand


    it either, these days they are in there, they are also considered to be punished, please, let them go,


    okay? We''ll do whatever you want!"


    "Here, once again, I solemnly apologize to you, even if you look at the time you and Drake once


    spent together, please let them go, okay?"


    She said very sincerely with a snotty nose and a tear.


    On the pop-ups, many people were touched by Olivia''s gesture.


    [The Riley family really has a good daughter-inw! It''s okay to be called Janesville''s good


    daughter-inw!


    [Yes,pared to Sophia, it''s a bit too much, isn''t it?


    [Even if the Old Riley did something wrong before, it''s not so bad as to send people to jail. Can''t


    this matter be settled privately?


    [I think Sophia is just rubbing off on the Riley family, and maybe she wants to go back to Drake''s


    side!


    It seems that Sophia is the only one among these people who knows that Olivia is putting on a


    show.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia already had a backhand, which she knew. Looking at Olivia''s pretentious acting, Sophia felt


    disgusted at how she looked at it.


    However, she still called the police department and said that the Old Riley and Aria were released.

 Chapter 32 10 million coins, smashing

    million coins, smashing


    Chloe knew about this and was particrly furious: "Sophia, what were you thinking, why did you


    let them both go? Did you have a soft heart? Say, it must be because of that Drake!"


    Sophia smiled: "Chloe, don''t be anxious yet, it will be like this and it''s normal, you should know


    well, if I don''t do this, the next public opinion on the inte will surely say that I am a person with a


    hard heart, they Riley family havee out personally to apologize and are so sincere, if I still want to


    put them in jail, that I just don''t make sense."


    "But it was their fault! Olivia, this is moral kidnapping!"


    "Of course I know, did you forget what I told you before, that she would find a way to get the Old


    Riley''s trust?"


    Chloe seems to have remembered: "Yeah, how did I forget about this, so you''ve thought of it?"


    "That''s right, this is the moment I''ve been waiting for."


    Chloe cheered up, "Sophia , do you have something fun to do next?"


    "Well, apany me to the bank!"


    "Good!"


    Although she didn''t know what she was going to do at the bank, Chloe thought of all the things


    Sophia had done before, and she began to look forward to it.


    Sophia was about to walk out when Mia walked up to her.


    "It''s not good, Ms. Lawson, just now the Riley Group released a message saying that no group can


    work with us, and if anyone dares to work with us, they are working against the Riley Group."


    Sophia froze for a moment, then smiled: "It''s okay, there''s no need to rush this matter, wait for me


    toe back to deal with it."


    With that, she also patted her on the shoulder and the person walked away.


    Mia can''t imagine what time it is, she actually has to deal with other things, is she really not in a


    hurry at all?


    ......


    Prison entrance.


    When the Old Riley and Aria came out, the Old Riley''s legs were still weak, and as for Aria, her


    eyes were red.


    Earlier they had heard that in the inside that is not a person can stay, but I did not expect that the


    inside is even more terrible than imagined.


    And it''s all Sophia''s fault , she''s the one who threw them inside and made them suffer so much.


    "Dad, Aria!"


    Olivia walks quickly over with Emilia in tow.


    "Mom!"


    Aria saw people and immediately jumped on them, crying in aggression.


    Olivia hugged her and gently soothed, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Mom has gotten you out, and we won''t


    even go in there anymore."


    "Wooooooooooo!"


    The more Aria cried, the sadder she became.


    Olivia soothed her while looking over at the Old Riley: "Dad, I''ve put you all through this!"


    "It''s not like you did this, you don''t have to feel bad, it''s all because of that Sophia , this time I''m


    out, I will not let her go."


    At this point, Olivia said with difficulty, "Dad, I''m afraid you can''t do that!"


    the Old Riley was furious, "What''s wrong with that? That Sophia caused me and Aria to go inside,


    and if you hadn''t rescued us, we would have had to stay inside for half a month!"


    "But on Drake''s side he ......"


    Olivia always speaks with such a level head, not saying much, just half.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sure enough, it caught the attention of THE Old Riley, who looked around and asked, "Where''s


    Drake, I came out, why didn''t I see him?"


    Olivia still looked embarrassed and didn''t say anything out loud.


    the Old Riley like to understand what, gloomy this a face: "All right, you say, I want to see what I


    went in the time he did."


    Olivia still doesn''t say.


    Emilia was anxious in the back: "Auntie Olivia , if you don''t say it, I''ll have to say it. Grandpa, I


    really didn''t expect that Drake would be so excessive as soon as he saw Sophia. One night,


    Drake slept in Sophia''s house all night long."


    "We went to himter in the morning and asked him how he could sleep over at Sophia''s when


    Grandpa and Aria were like this, but he didn''t feel it was a mistake at all, and even this time if it wasn''t


    for Auntie Olivia, he didn''t even think about getting you guys out."


    Olivia chided, "Why are you talking about this?"


    Before Emilia could say anything, the Old Riley extended her hand: "Emilia is right, you must tell


    me about this, I really can''t imagine that I, as a grandfather, am not as good as the woman who hurt


    him."


    Although some things havee to light that are not Sophia''s fault, the fact that Sophia sent them


    to prison is enough to make the Old Riley hate her.


    "Dad, Drake is still young for emotional things ......"


    the Old Riley again stretched out his hand and stopped: "All right, you should not speak for him,


    since I came out, naturally it is not so easy to let Sophia go ."


    "Dad, we''d better go back first and give you a good bath to get rid of the bad luck." Saying that,


    Olivia went over to help him.


    They were ready to get into the car when they heard a ttering sound in front of them.


    When I looked down, I saw that it was a piece of coin.


    If they were not alert, only these coins are close to hitting them.


    They raised their heads and looked at the visitor.


    Sophia''s face wore an enchanting smile: "the Old Riley, Aria , you came out of it!"


    the Old Riley chagrined: "Sophia , I have not gone to settle the score with you, and you havee


    to the door yourself."


    Sophia looked at the things in her hands and said with a smile, "Anyway, you guys came out, I


    have to give you some gifts!"


    Everyone realized there was danger and Olivia subconsciously asked, "Sophia , what do you


    want?"


    "When you gave me 10 million, although I did not take a penny, but I am a person, I have always


    felt quite insulted, this revenge or not revenge back, the heart is notfortable."


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Sophia put one of the packs on Helena''s body and one on Chloe''s body: "Sisters, smash it for me,


    it''s my fault if it hurts!"


    "Yes!"


    How can they be missing out on such things?


    Sophia smiled and said, "I have 10 million coins in my hand, but I just went to the bank to


    exchange them, and now, they are for you!"


    With that, she grabbed the coin and smashed it at them.


    Especially Olivia''s body, Sophia was particrly upset when she thought of the way she was


    throwing money at her.


    Helena and Chloe two also smashed especially good, although they did not see that kind of picture


    at that time, but the thought of those days, their good sister at home poor recuperation look, they can


    not tolerate, must help her revenge to do.

 Chapter 33 Somebody, get Drake over here

    Chapter 33 Somebody, get Drake over here


    The four kept dodging.


    Emilia shouted angrily: "Sophia , this is a police office, you do this ......"


    Sophia said, "Is it against thew to do so? It doesn''t matter if it''s against thew, at most it''s just a


    jail sentence, I''m not afraid!"


    It is clear that the sound of this side is very loud, but the police office side froze a person did not


    Ten million coins is not a small number, a full half hour, three people smashed.


    Sophia drove the car with a satisfied smile on her face: "Sisters, it''s hard work, please go eat


    delicious food!"


    Ignoring their murderous looks, Sophia drove them out of sight.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "It''s too much, it''s too much!" the Old Riley was smashed so many times that he would have been


    hurt if Olivia hadn''t protected him.


    When they arrived home, the Old Riley shouted, "Somebody, get me Drake!"


    It seems that the Old Riley ispletely disappointed with Drake after this one.


    Olivia felt that everything she suffered today was worth it.


    When the   private doctor came to examine the Old Riley, he had no injuries, but Emilia, Aria,


    and Olivia had different injuries all over their bodies.


    " Olivia , this time really let you suffer." the Old Riley said sadly.


    Olivia smiled, "It''s okay, Dad, as long as you''re safe, that''s all that matters."


    Drake came back just in time to see the private doctor applying ointment to them, and he


    wondered what these guys were up to again.


    The Old Riley came up with a bashing: "Drake, I think you don''t want this family to get better, do


    you? What, because your mom broke up you and Sophia, you don''t care about me and your sister, and


    you''re even getting back at the family, are you?"


    Drake didn''t seem surprised that he would say that. He nced at Olivia, whose face was as


    good-natured as ever, and she said.


    "Drake, don''t me your grandfather for being so angry, you really don''t know any better this


    time."


    Drake sneered, "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Olivia''s body froze for a moment, not once or twice she had heard that from his lips.


    What does he mean exactly, does he know something?


    the Old Riley asked in disbelief, "Drake, what do you mean by that?"


    Drake looked at this old man, he is really shrewd once confused, at first in the mall, he was killing


    a thousand enemies, but now it''s a good thing that he was cheated by a woman to such an extent.


    Olivia said quickly, "Drake, don''t me your grandfather for being angry, just as we wereing


    out and getting ready to go home, Sophia came over with her sisters."


    Drake wrinkled his brow, he knew Sophia wouldn''t let his grandfather and sister out so easily, but


    what was he doing there?


    "It''s all because she went to the bank and exchanged 10 million coins towards us that got us into


    this mess, and if we hadn''t been protecting your grandfather, your grandfather would have a lot of


    wounds on him right now!"


    "And we owe all these injuries to her!"


    All the grievances, a brain all let out: "Brother, this Sophia is really too hateful, I know how much


    you liked her, and probably still do, but you really can''t like her anymore, she just came back to get


    back at us."


    "And inside, she must have found someone to make the people inside also don''t care whose


    family we are, they are all kinds of bullying me and grandpa, this Sophia is really bad."


    Drake looked over at Olivia .


    Olivia had a feeling of being seen through, but on second thought, she had been disguised in this


    house for so many years, how could Drake see that it must be an illusion, it must be.


    the Old Riley said angrily, "I heard you slept over at Sophia''s one night?"


    "Yes!"


    Drake isn''t holding anything back.


    "A pnded on his face.


    Actually, Drake could have dodged it, but he didn''t.


    "Drake, ever since Sophia came back, you''ve been like a lost soul, is it possible that in your eyes,


    you no longer have me as your grandfather?"


    The corners of Drake''s mouth hooked up, "Grandpa, haven''t you realized your own mistakes by


    now?"


    "How dare you say it''s my fault, Drake, are you from this family or someone else''s?"


    "If being in this family forced me to break up with Sophia in the first ce, then I''d rather never


    have been in this family."


    When Olivia heard this, she waspletely satisfied, especially when she saw the Old Riley''s


    expression, she knew that all the chess she had yed for so many years had not been in vain.


    "You, you!" the Old Riley pointed at him, his whole body trembling, "You actually said such words


    for a woman, you, are you worthy of being a human being?"


    Drake looked directly at the Old Riley, and his powerful aura radiated directly: "Grandpa, the path


    I''ve taken all these years, everything is the way you want it to be, you can dominate my career, but


    never dominate my life!"


    "And, if there''s nothing else, I''m going back to the office!"


    Drake turned around and walked away.


    The Old Riley was so angry that he wanted to take out a stick and beat him up.


    Olivia came over in time and patted the Old Riley''s body: "Dad, don''t be angry with him, you can''t


    few words, and then Drake changed his mind, the problem is all on Sophia''s body."


    the Old Riley thought it over, and it makes sense!


    "Also, I heard that Sophia is the president of the Summersky Group, andst time she refused to


    work with our Riley family."


    The Old Riley immediately looked at her, "She''s the president of the Summersky Group? How did


    Drake handle that?"


    "Drake told the public to tell all of them not to work with the Summersky Group, and that if the


    Summersky Group wanted someone to work with, they would have toe to us at the Riley Group."


    If it was someone else, the Old Riley certainly think Drake is right to do so, after all, Summersky


    Group this piece of fat, it should not fall into the hands of others.


    But because it''s Sophia ......


    "How absurd! He actually did this kind of thing for a woman. It looks like I should give some


    thought to the heir of thispany."


    The corners of Olivia''s mouth curved up in an imperceptible way.


    ......


    Sophia went back to the office and couldn''t tell you how relieved she was that Olivia had taken the


    money and smashed it in her face.

 Chapter 34 In the end is young, what can turn out the waves

    Chapter 34 In the end is young, what can turn out the waves


    It was Mia who saw her peopleing and said anxiously, "Ms. Lawson, you are finally back,


    those shareholders outside are not satisfied, they you said that even if you are Master Travis


    personally sent here, this will only be detrimental to ourpany, they asked you to hurry to give an


    ount."


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth curved once again, and already they couldn''t help but show their


    true faces when they started?


    In the meeting room, many people were waiting there.


    At the sight of Sophiaing over, some shareholders started to speak up.


    "Ms. Lawson, before you came, we had negotiated the Riley Group a big deal, which has a very


    important impact on our entry into the domestic market, but you are good, just say no, this is not in line


    with the rules, right!


    "Ms. Lawson, if you do it for business, we have nothing to say, but you do it for personal matters,


    which makes us very dissatisfied, I think we should report this matter to Master Travis and let him solve


    it!"


    Martha looked at these people, the corners of her mouth lifted, originally thought of how to take


    down Sophia , but did not expect her to dig such a big hole for themselves.


    The end is young!


    Mia stood to the side, anxious.


    Sophia didn''t say a word, just listened to what they were saying.


    I don''t know how much time had passed before Sophia spoke up, "Are all yourints over?"


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to say that Sophia''s aura is indeed still able to be


    powerful.


    "Now that you''re doneining, it''s my turn to speak."


    Sophia has a great ability to take charge of the big picture.


    "I know that everyone has some dissatisfaction in this matter, and I also owe everyone an


    exnation, but I will not exin this matter to you for the time being, but I can assure you here that in


    the next three days, I will let everyone''s interests maximize, if I can''t, all the interests you lose will be


    borne by me to help you, at the same time, I will also remove this position on me, you What do you


    think?"


    One by one, they don''t speak and look at each other.


    Martha was not expecting them to agree.


    Sophia followed up with, "Three days, can''t wait?"


    One of the shareholders said, "Okay, it''s not bad for three days, just give you three days of things,


    just what you said I have recorded, if you do not keep your promise, we will go to Mr. Lawson side to


    talk about it."


    "Okay, no problem!" Sophia stood up, "Meeting adjourned!"


    When she walked out, these shareholders were still a bit stunned, what the hell, how could they be


    led by a woman by the nose?


    But forget it, just give her three days to toss and turn.


    On the contrary, Martha thought that it was just a woman, don''t think that with three days, she


    could make any waves, unless she went to Drake to plead for mercy.


    But looking at her and the Riley family in the current state, I guess she will be swept out of the


    house!


    ......


    After three days, Drake didn''t see a single figure of Sophia, not even a hair of her hair.


    This woman wasn''t going toe to him?


    He called Flynn: "Has Sophia been to see you?"


    "No!"


    When Drake   first told him about it, Flynn knew that although so many years had passed,


    Drake still loved Sophia.


    Since his buddy asked for it, he will naturally help.


    But Sophia didn''t show up at all.


    Called Bailey and got the same result.


    Others need not say that Sophia is really going to go, they will certainly be the first to tell him.


    Drake wrinkled his brow, Sophia, she did note, did not really care about the Summersky


    Group''s death?


    Just then, Paul walked in.


    "President, thetest news, Summersky Group has decided to sell independently and quickly push


    the products to the top of the counters in various shopping malls."


    For apany like Summersky Group, an outsider, although it has a certain amount of capital, if it


    does not want to take greater risks, it must choose to work with otherpanies.


    But Summersky Group didn''t. Instead, she made her own sales, and finding the right counter was


    not so easy.


    "Things are all done already?"


    Drakeposed his voice.


    "Yes! The counters are all ready, take a look, this is where they are located in each mall." Paul


    handed the file over.


    Drake picked it up, which is something he didn''t expect in any way.


    Looking at the locations above, I have to say that they are all excellent.


    But there is another sentence, so that, naturally, is to represent an investment of quite a lot of


    money.


    Sophia , it seems, is even more powerful than he thought.


    ......


    Summersky Group.


    In the shareholders heard such news, one by one, they were shocked.


    This, how is this possible, to find the counter, how did they not know before?


    Martha spoke uneasily: "Ms. Lawson, we chose to cooperate with the Riley Group before, only


    because we want to reduce some risks, even advertising costs and so on, we will also save a lot, you


    now independent sales, independent to find ces, all the risks are borne by us, which ......"


    What she meant, was what everyone meant, and every shareholder nodded their heads.


    Sophia pulled the corner of the mouth: "I understand what everyone means, I believe that


    everyone has seen, the location of the counters on this, I think I do not have to say much, we all know,


    the location in the end how good, can get these locations, is never a coincidence."


    "I can honestly tell you that I started picking positions at Send a year ago and signed with them


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    in advance."


    "As for the piece of independent production, you need not worry even more, I also found the right


    factory a year ago, and after a year of training as well as procurement, they are fully capable of


    delivering the products to the top of the counter in the normal time."


    "As for the risk piece, you don''t have to worry even more, because if you earn, I will raise a point


    on the percentage I gave you before, and if you lose, I will pay for all the money."


    "Does anyone have any objections?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but could not say a word.


    Martha sat there, looking anxiously at each one, hoping they would say a word.


    It didn''t take long for someone to finally speak up.


    "Ms. Lawson, how about ...... just doing what you said?"


    Sophia looked at the other shareholders, saw that none of them had any objections, and nodded:


    "Good, you all made the right choice, and I''m very happy for you."


    "Okay, so let''s officially get to work from today!"


    Sophia stands up and walks out first.


    Other shareholders also whispered, "What a surprise, originally thought it was just a young woman


    who came up on Master Travis, but never thought it would be so thunderous."

 Chapter 35 Want to know what expression Drake

    Chapter 35 Want to know what expression Drake


    "Toe to Send a year ago and think about these things is truly remarkable!"


    Martha''s hand had long since clenched into a fist when she heard what they were saying.


    What''s the big deal about Sophia, it''s not just Master Travis, it''s been known for a long time that


    they have the idea of entering the country?


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have let Sophia make such a ssh.


    ......


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Summersky Group''s counters began to be officially located in major shopping malls, and in the


    most prominent locations.


    Sophia also did a lot of advertising   for this and gave her clients an unprecedented opening


    offer.


    Many women are crazy about it, they no longer have to go abroad to buy it, they can buy it on their


    own turf.


    Those from other cities are particrly envious of Send''s women and wonder when they will be


    able to set up a counter in their city.


    In this regard, Summersky Group side also gave a good answer, Sophia said in the video: "Next,


    we will start setting up counters in the first-tier and second-tier cities in the country as soon as possible,


    and we guarantee that we will be finished within three months, the third-tier and fourth-tier cities, also


    included in our scope of work, and of course, the fifth-tier cities, we will be in Within a year, you can buy


    our products in your own shopping malls."


    "Thank you all for your support of our cosmetics over the years, love you!"


    This is the first time that Summersky Group, as president, has appeared in the public eye.


    Wow! This woman is so good looking!


    Her skin is too good, right?


    The temperament is too good, right?


    Also, she gave a kind of her affinity.


    Not only cosmetics started to catch up, even the president of Summersky Group, people also


    started to catch up.


    Chloe called and congratted, "Sophia, you''ve made it out of the ring! The whole country is


    talking about you now."


    Sophia smiles: "I am the best advertisement."


    "OMG, you treacherous businessman, you don''t need a penny, just stand there and advertise like


    that, I really think it would be scary to be your opponent."


    "I''ve been nning for so long, isn''t this the day I''ve been waiting for?"


    When her father said he wanted to open a cosmeticspany in China, Sophia had been thinking


    about how to make a ssh since she was in the country, and everything was going quite well


    ording to her vision.


    "If people knew that you actually developed and designed all your cosmetics, they would probably


    worship you even more."


    "This matter should be put on the back burner, after all, it would be meaningless to release so


    much news at once."


    Chloe said gossiping: "But there is also the Inte writes this, Drake, your first love so capable,


    so good, you regret it?"


    "Ugh, want to know what expression Drake has?"


    Sophia didn''t care at all: "From the day I broke up with him, I had nothing to do with his affairs."


    "Fine, fine, it''s okay, mydy, you work well, I''ll be your beauty queen in peace and quiet, waiting


    for you to feed!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men hung up the phone after talking andughing.


    The next period of time, the official sales began, the products were put up, and we waited to see


    the results.


    Mia ran over especially excitedly and said, "Ms. Lawson, Ms. Lawson, the items we just put on the


    shelves were sold out in less than three minutes. However, there are still quite a few people in line


    now!"


    To know such products, can be in the foreign side of the have such treatment, belong to the


    domestic products or the first time.


    In foreign countries to open up the brand awareness, to the end and then back home, that is not


    the same.


    Mia asked with some concern, "Ms. Lawson, what if we run out?"


    Sophia smiled: "Don''t worry, the factory has been working overtime, there is no possibility of such


    a problem as you say."


    Although hunger marketing is good, but also to be divided into what kind of situation, they have


    just arrived in the country on the first day, if they let them feel that the product is sold out, not


    necessarily to let them buy, and perhaps also give some people the opportunity to exploit the


    loopholes.


    Sophia certainly doesn''t do that.


    Mia finally put her mind at ease: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Martha stood outside, her hand once again clenched into a fist. She really did not expect that this


    woman was more powerful than she had imagined.


    It looks like there''s another way to bring her down.


    For several days in a row, sales of Summersky Group''s products were at record highs.


    But it does not mean that you can rest easy, offended the Riley Group, Drake may be able to


    swallow this gas, but the Old Riley will not.


    Sure enough, he had Sophia kidnapped when no one was looking.


    the Old Riley looked at her: "I thought it was a rabbit, but I didn''t expect it to be a hawk, Sophia,


    but you impress me."


    Sophia had no fear even when she was tied up.


    "Is this a dirty trick by the Old Riley because he can''t y me?"


    "Underhanded?" The corners of the Old Riley''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile: "Young man, you


    are still too young, in our time, kidnapping thus brought a lot of benefits, that''s quite a lot."


    "Oh, yeah? Looks like THE Old Riley is pretty good at this kind of thing, must have done it many


    times!"


    the Old Riley doesn''t want to talk to her too much.


    "Sophia, go back to your Pinkerton, I don''t want to see you."


    If it were simply a matter of the past, the Old Riley would not have said so, but now, it is clear that


    she has created a sense of crisis for him.


    "This Send also is not you say let mee, I wille, then you say let me go, and I have


    what right to go?"


    the Old Riley slightly narrowed his eyes: "If you don''t leave, do you believe me, I have a million


    ways to make you regret not choosing to leave here?"


    Sophia hooked her lips, "Of course I believe that, but before that, the Old Riley, I advise you to


    think twice before you do anything."


    He has lived to this age, and how could he let a female child lead him by the nose?


    "You and Travis aren''t married yet, are you? And I wonder if he''ll still marry you when he sees you


    get ruined!"


    This time it was Sophia''s turn to narrow her eyes. This old man, he was really the most ruthless


    person in Send!


    "Someone!"


    Several burly men came over.


    the Old Riley ordered, "This woman is in your hands!"


    "Yes!"


    Those pugilists looked at Sophia , the woman was delicate and really pretty, I never thought they


    would have such an opportunity.

 Chapter 36 Sophia, you imprisoned me

    Chapter 36 Sophia, you imprisoned me


    Sophiaughed coldly, see? This is the Old Riley, he did the same thing back then, and if she


    hadn''t escaped that moment, how could she have been innocent!


    Now it''s good that he''s repeating this, and it looks like it''s really hard for him not to ruin her.


    "the Old Riley, since you are unkind to me, don''t me me for being unrighteous to you." The rope


    on her hand suddenly fell down, Sophia did not give a few brawny men a chance, these men fell to the


    ground.


    the Old Riley did not expect this to happen, the entire body subconsciously took a few steps


    backward.


    Sophia patted the dust on her body and walked towards him.


    "The Old Riley, do you think I, Sophia, am still at your mercy like I was back then? I haven''t


    forgotten what you did to me back then, and I''ve been practicing desperately for the past two years


    because I know that you will definitely do it to me again when I return to Send this day."


    "So, all this preparation I''ve done today is because of you!"


    the Old Riley''s body still backed up: "You, what do you want?"


    Sophia hooked her lips, "What do you think would happen to the ...... Riley family if they were


    missing one of you?"


    "Sophia, you ......"


    Sophia didn''t give him any chance at all, directly a hand knife down, he passed out.


    Twenty minutester, Sophia threw the Old Riley into another room next to hers, tied the person


    there, and the person left.


    When the Old Riley woke up, he looked around and found the ce somewhat familiar and


    somewhat unfamiliar, he tried to move, but simply could not.


    His mouth was still gagged with something, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    He wanted to ask for help, but even more so.


    Know!


    The door opened and the person who walked in was Sophia .


    "Uh-uh-uh!" He tried to speak.


    Sophia walked up to him and took it right out of his mouth.


    "Sophia , you imprisoned me!"


    "Yes, I am going to imprison you, what''s wrong?" Sophia wore an unbearable expression.


    "You''re breaking thew like this, I''m going to sue you!"


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh out loud, "the Old Riley, you''re really old, don''t you think about it,


    can you get out like this? And, who are you suing?"


    the Old Riley hates it so much.


    He actually fell into the hands of this woman several times.


    "My grandson wille looking for me, and when he finds me, you''ll be dead."


    Sophia sarcastically said, "Why would hee to you when you''re already disappointed in him?


    Now that you''re gone, he can be in charge of the Riley family once and for all, isn''t your disappearance


    better for him?"


    the Old Riley seemed to understand something: "So, you helped him tie me up here?"


    "Stupid!"


    Sophia doesn''t want to talk to this old man, he is really getting more and more confused with age.


    She put the meal in front of him, "Figure out how to eat, and don''t worry, I won''t let you starve for


    the few days you''re over here."


    "The bathroom is right over there, go if you need to get on, I have things to do, the Old Riley, bye!"


    It doesn''t matter how many times the Old Riley shouts from behind, but Sophia just won''t respond.


    ......


    The night the Old Riley disappeared, Olivia couldn''t sit still.


    In fact, she is happier than anyone else, the Old Riley ifpletely disappeared, it would be the


    best, some things are also saved to do.


    But I''m just worried that he won''t be back for long.


    Aria had no choice but to call Drake about her grandfather''s failure to return by now.


    Drake had a fight with the old man, but in the end, he was a grandfather, he still rushed over.


    "When did Grandpa disappear?"


    "It''s ......"


    Olivia doesn''t know what to say.


    Aria said anxiously, "It must be Sophia, she must have done it."


    Drake looked over at her, "What makes you so sure that she''s the one who did this?"


    Olivia said sadly, "I''m to me for this. Your grandfather knew about Sophia''s failure to cooperate


    with the Riley Group, and your grandfather wanted to go to Sophia and teach her a good lesson.


    Aria said with disbelief, "Sophia is a fool. She thinks she can leave the Riley Group and get a


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    foothold in Send? She doesn''t even think about it."


    Drake narrowed his eyes dangerously: "So, what you''re saying is that Grandpa went to Sophia first


    and then disappeared?"


    Aria said once again, "Brother, Sophia must have done it. When you find Grandpa, you can''t be


    soft on her anymore.


    "Aria! I remember you and Sophia were very close before, when did you do this to her? And, have


    you forgotten what she did for you?"


    Aria opened her mouth sheepishly and said in a small voice, "I didn''t ask her to do that, she had to


    do it herself, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Besides, I heard she''s with you for the money, so why should I be on good terms with someone


    like that?"


    Drake sneered, "She didn''t take a penny, and you say she did it for the money!"


    Aria tried to argue something else, but surprisingly, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Sophia''s matter, I have not yet settled with you, Aria , does not mean that this matter I turned


    over, when grandfather found, I will properly settle this ount with you."


    Aria : "......"


    Drake nced at Olivia before he left, but didn''t say anything.


    But for some reason, that look stuck with Olivia for a long time.


    ......


    Sophia finished her shower and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around her body.


    While wiping her hair, she was going to look for a hair dryer when she saw the person sitting on the


    sofa in her afterglow.


    She was startled, but when she saw clearly who it was, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then, with an


    ugly face, she said.


    "Drake, who let you in?"


    She had obviously changed the locks, how did he get in?


    "My grandfather met you?"


    Sophia hooked her lips, "So it''s about that old guy."


    "You have indeed met him."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it, why?"


    Sophia, unimpressed, finds the hair dryer and she picks it up, ready to blow on her hair.


    But who knew that the person behind her had grabbed her hair dryer.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you!"


    "No need!"


    Sophia tried to snatch it back, but someone''s eyes were gloomy and scary.


    "I''ll stop blowing."


    Sophia is ready to leave.


    Instead, Drake took her body in his arms all at once.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Sophia''s heart was pounding.


    But ......


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "Blow-drying your hair!"

 Chapter 37 Drake, if you do not leave

    Chapter 37 Drake, if you do not leave


    With that, he forced her body around and started blowing.


    Sophia''s heart inexplicably fluttered, but she told herself that she was in her twenties and didn''t


    need to be affected by such a small gesture from him.


    "I know what you want, isn''t it to ask me about your grandfather''s whereabouts?"


    "No, I''ve made sure of it, he''s right here with you."


    Sophia was afraid that when he blew her, he suddenly made the move ofying a killer.


    Who knew that the next second he said, "The older he gets, the more confused he is, and he can''t


    read people, so I decided to let him suffer in your ce for a few days."


    Sophia : "......"


    "Also, he deserves a lesson for what he did to you in the first ce."


    Sophia really couldn''t see what this man was thinking and looked back at him.


    Drake, on the other hand, was blowing her hair in front of her, one at a time, very gently, like this


    thing did not know how many times.


    "Sophia, I know you didn''t really want to do anything to him when you took him into custody, you


    were just teaching him a lesson, and although I know exactly what my grandfather did to you, from


    what I know about him, he must have done a lot to hurt you."


    "There''s no excuse for what you''re doing, I won''t call the police and I won''t go back to him, just


    make sure he doesn''t die."


    Sophia is really getting confused with this man.


    When his hair was almost dry, he put down the hair dryer in his hand and bent over to look at her.


    From her one face, to her fine white neck, to her charming corbone, and even down ......


    Sophia quickly covered the important ces with her hands, her eyes dripping round.


    "Drake, you rascal!"


    The corners of Drake''s mouth lifted with depth, as if he were hearing a joke.


    "Sophia , I haven''t done anything rogue yet, what makes you think I''m a rogue, are you saying ......


    you''re expecting me to do something rogue?"


    Sophia : "......"


    This man is just dangerous and she already knew it back then, that''s why she fell into his pit back


    then.


    "This is my house, please, hurry up ......"


    "I didn''t expect that in these three years, your body actually got better again, these three years, is it


    because of me that you have changed?"


    I''ll go!


    Is she ying to the bull?


    "Drake, if you don''t leave ......"


    "And you called the police?" Drake with a look on the corner of his mouth that I know what you''re


    going to say, reached out his hand and touched her cheek: "This is where I used to like to pinch the


    most, soft and fleshy!"


    With that, he reached out and squeezed again.


    Sophia really wanted to bite him.


    Drake suddenlyughed: "When I used to pinch you like this, you couldn''t do anything to me, now I


    pinch you like this, you still can''t do anything to me. sophia , I thought you were better than before, but


    in front of me ...... you are still so weak ......"


    The words only dare to speak, Sophia went up and bit him.


    "Hiss!"


    Drake felt the pain.


    After all, it was his sexy, wless jaw, and she just bit into it.


    The man really did let go of his hand and instead pointed to the perfectly curved lips and said, "If


    you''re angry, you should bite here!"


    She''ll be damned if she believes him!


    I don''t know how long it took, she had a sullen face: "Your grandfather is next door, take him


    away!"


    "I told you, I''m not taking him."


    If we don''t take him away, should we let him have the opportunity toe to her whenever he has


    nothing to do?


    He could get in even if he changed the locks, what else could he not do?


    "Drake!"


    She deadpanned his name.


    Instead, the man pinched her jaw with apulsive look on his face, "Sophia , I prefer to hear you


    call me Drake."


    Sophia''s eyes began to change in aplicated way, but, this name, she would not call it


    anymore.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You get your people out of here and leave me alone."


    Drake still looked at her with a deep smile, "So soon you admit defeat? You know if I take Grandpa


    away now, he hasn''t lost his anger and can''t say what he will do to you!"


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth raised sarcastically: "Since I could kidnap him the first time, I could


    also kidnap him the second time. If he doesn''t believe it, he can try!"


    Drake switched to a probing look, and it was obvious that Sophia today was indeed too much of a


    changed person.


    For a long time, he spoke: "Well, since you have said so, if I still do not take the person away, it will


    be sorry for your piece of mind."


    Sophia : "......"


    What a heart!


    It was that she didn''t want to give this man an excuse toe to her house anymore, okay?


    In fact, Drake understood what she was saying, it was just ridiculous that he needed any reason to


    want to live in it.


    When Drake brought the Old Riley out of it, the Old Riley''s face was very ugly, especially when he


    saw Sophia standing over there.


    "Drake, I order you to get her out of Send right now."


    Sophia with unbridled contempt: "Is the Old Riley so anxious to let me go that he''s afraid of me?"


    "Bah! I''ll be afraid of you?"


    the Old Riley hated her and wanted to break her into pieces.


    Before he   met Sophia, he had never been in such a mess, and even after offending so many


    people in the mall, no one had ever put him in this position.


    He was particrly annoyed when he thought of that effort he made to get to the toilet and almost


    got it on his pants.


    "If not, then what''s the point of getting rid of me? Is it because you''re afraid I''ll let your grandson


    continue to like me, or that your family''spany will eventually be ousted by me, hmm?"


    At this time Sophia is like a red rose, fragrant and attractive, but with thorns, if anyone is close,


    they will be pricked.


    the Old Riley wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Drake: "Okay, Grandpa, let''s go


    first!"


    Drake froze and took the person away, the Old Riley has been looking at her, seems to want to say


    something, but the elevator hase, directly into the elevator, the person disappeared in front of


    Sophia.


    Sophia turned around and went back to her room.


    ......


    Walking out, the Old Riley was still angry.


    "Drake, wake up. Whether she''s a virgin or not, she''s still Travis'' girl. Even if Travis doesn''t marry


    her, she''s still Travis'' girl.


    "All right, Grandpa, go home and get some rest and don''t think about anything."


    "Looks like I speak you are simply not heard right, back then you did for that woman ...... what you


    have done you forget? Do you think a woman like that is worth it?"


    "Grandpa ......"


    Drake doesn''t seem to want to continue the conversation.


    The good thing is that the Old Riley also no longer say.

 Chapter 38: Another wave of big melon

    Chapter 38: Another wave of big melon


    When she arrived home, Olivia, who had been expecting the Old Riley to be back for several days,


    saw the Old Riley return and her whole body froze.


    Drake nced at her, "What, are you happy that Grandpa is back?"


    The Old Riley then noticed that Olivia''s reaction was a little strange.


    Olivia quickly changed her expression: "How could I be unhappy? Of course I''m happy as hell,


    Dad, where the hell have you been, you really scared the hell out of me."


    the Old Riley did not suspect otherwise: "And say it, it''s all that ......"


    "Grandpa!"


    Drake timely reminders.


    the Old Riley was suddenly startled by his pressure, previously knew that the aura of the grandson


    is powerful, but in the end did not apply pressure on his body, but now ......


    But it must not be said that those things are indeed quite humiliating and cannot be known.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing, thanks to Drakethis time, if it wasn''t for Drake, I wouldn''t havee back so


    quickly."


    Olivia''s eyes appeared hateful. She had already let the Old Riley down, but now she was back.


    Drake nced over there, "Why is she here, didn''t I tell you? She''s definitely not allowed to be in


    Riley manor."


    Emilia wanted to go over there just now, but she didn''t dare. She thought she was ignored, but she


    didn''t expect to be discovered by Drake.


    "Grandpa, I ......"


    She didn''t know how to say it, or Olivia said it.


    "Dad, Emilia heard about your ident and came to me first. She was crying a lot and was


    worried about you."


    "Then I heard that you were back here. She came over to see, she did not mean anything else,


    since she saw that you are fine, Emilia this is going to go."


    Emilia nodded: "Grandpa, you''re okay, I''ll leave."


    the Old Riley nced at her, Emilia had indeed been a good child over the years and could really


    have been the future matriarch of the Riley family if she hadn''t done what she did before this.


    "What are you crying for, my grandfather is not dead yet, crying so much, are you trying to curse


    him?" Drake said without giving any face at all.


    Emilia : "......"


    "No, Dad, you know, Emilia didn''t mean it like that, she was just so worried about you."


    Even with Olivia''s exnation, the Old Riley doesn''t think as much as he did before, although he


    doesn''t want topare Emilia to Sophia.


    But in this kind of thing, Sophia is indeed going to handle it better than Emilia and, frankly, more


    suitable for the position of future mistress of the Riley family, certainly to be able to take it up.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia didn''t want to make Drake angry, after all, the family is still Drake''s decision, she hurriedly


    took Emilia out.


    While no one noticed, Olivia said: "Emilia , you also do not rush, it is not yet to the time when


    everything is irreversible, the Old Riley soft-hearted, we will put more effort in this area, sooner orter


    he will still trust you."


    "But my body ......"


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow the two of us will go to the hospital for a checkup, Auntie Olivia is so rich,


    she can guarantee to cure you."


    Emilia nods reassuringly.


    ......


    The next day, Sophia woke up and her phone rang, it was Helena.


    Sophia raised her eyebrows and picked up, "Why are you calling me so early?"


    "I''m in the hospital right now."


    Sophia was anxious: "What''s wrong, is something wrong?"


    "It''s just a routinepany inspection, don''t worry, but guess who I see here?"


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh: "You can''t tease me, can you? Tell me directly who you see, I can''t


    guess."


    "Emilia and Olivia."


    Sophia knew, of course, that meeting the two of them was nothing new, but since she was calling,


    there must be something going on.


    "What did you find out?"


    "Just like to deal with smart people, I took a video, I believe it is very useful for you!"


    Hanging up her phone, Sophia soon received a video from her side.


    Sophia went to wash up while watching the video.


    She was thinking about how to deal with Emilia, but she couldn''t me herself for sending her to


    the door.


    Not long after, thework once again set off a big melon, someone posted a video up, on which


    were two people, one of whom was mosaicked and his voice changed, while the other was ced


    intact.


    The conversation between the two men at the entrance to the gynecology department went


    something like this.


    [Don''t worry, even if you search all the famous doctors in the world, I will make sure you get


    pregnant on.


    [But I have also seen many doctors, it does not work, how to do, am I hopeless?


    [No, believe me, it will get you pregnant, and then you can marry Drake].


    [What if I still can''t?


    Now that science is so advanced, when the timees, you will pretend to be pregnant and steal


    a child, won''t that do?


    [Is this too dangerous? What if Drake finds out?


    [Don''t you want to be with him anymore?


    [I want to!


    [Then do as I say and do it!


    The next second, it was theirs and the two walked in.


    The Inte instantly caused an uproar, after all, thest time about Emilia before returning to the


    Warburg family, and did so manyrge scale things, now it is exposed that can not be pregnant, this is


    a very normal thing ah!


    She is such a prostitute, and still want to marry Mr. Riley, is not a bit too shameless?


    And who the hell is that person with the mosaic? Why would she help Emilia with such a bad idea?


    And what about pretending to be pregnant? Aaaahhhh, things are really scary in the gentry!


    The people of Summersky Group are not concerned with this matter, many shareholders are


    concerned with the fact that their pockets have been much richer recently.


    Although they did not agree to Sophia doing such a risky thing in the first ce, the fact that they


    did not work with anotherpany and cut out the middleman''s fees, so to speak, really made them a


    lot of money.


    These shareholders, who make them money, they trust.


    Sure enough, when they saw Sophia, all of them had smiles on their faces.


    "Ms. Lawson is really young and talented!"


    "Isn''t it? No wonder Master Travis introduced us, it''s different!"


    "Ms. Lawson, we''re counting on you from now on, so you have to keep us fed!"


    Sophia knew, of course, that they were doing business, but so what? Isn''t that how hypocritical


    people are to each other in the mall?


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a bite of meat for me, I will definitely share it with everyone."


    "Oh, that''s a relief to us."


    Of course Martha is not happy, but now Sophia is so strong that she can''t do anything about it, so


    she can only watch her get her way.

 Chapter 39: I told her to eat and walk away

    Chapter 39: I told her to eat and walk away


    But, so what? Don''t think that if you seed this time, you will seed next time, dream on!


    When she returned to the office, Chloe came running in a breeze.


    "Wow, Sophia, I was wondering why you hadn''t done anything after you found out that Emilia was


    involved in both car idents. Well done, now her idea of marrying Drake for good has been


    Sophia''s mouth lifted: "Even if I didn''t, Drake wouldn''t have let her marry, I would have just let the


    Old Riley die on her!"


    "This is how you should treat her, but it''s still cheap! Sophia , is there any more big melon about


    her, let''s continue to explode, a move to let her die!"


    Sophia nced at her: "How can that be, it''s not fun to die like that, a lot of things should ...... be


    tortured slowly to be interesting."


    Chloe nodded: "Good, for the sake of the relief you''ve made, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Sophia left her work and went to the restaurant with her  .


    Two people came to the window seat, ordered the food, only to talk andugh up, did not even


    notice the eyes passed over there want to kill her.


    Perhaps it was a magical sense that Sophia looked over there and saw Emilia.


    Chloe also looked through her direction and noticed Emilia .


    "She''s got a big heart, toe out to dinner after what happened."


    Sophia hooked her lips: "There are all kinds of birds in the woods, leave her alone and let''s eat


    what we have."


    Chloe didn''t bother with her either.


    The food came up, and it was still a restaurant Chloe found that was delicious.


    During this time, Chloe wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Sophia got up with her: "I''ll go with you."


    "What are   you afraid Emilia will do to me? Don''t worry, if she dares toe over, I''ll tell her to


    eat her words."


    Chloe has always been this kind of character.


    Sophia thought about it and said, "Emilia, if she meets Chloe, she will only be smoked, so she has


    nothing to worry about.


    As soon as Chloe arrived in the bathroom, Emilia went straight to sit across from Sophia.


    Yes, there is another reason for Sophia not to go over, that is, Emilia''s target will not be Chloe, but


    anyone who knows, understand Chloe''s identity, unless Emilia is crazy to go after Chloe''s trouble.


    "Emilia , I advise you better not to sit there, my girlfriend is not very good-tempered, she does not


    like dirty people sitting in her seat, be careful shees back to whip you!"


    Emilia looked at her dead in the eyes!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yes, now she, Emilia, is the dirty one and she, Sophia, is as clean as clean can be.


    "Do you think you''ll be this clean for the rest of your life?"


    Sophia picked up a tall ss, although it was drinking juice, but it looked as elegant and charming


    as drinking wine.


    The corners of her mouth even had Sophia''s seductive smile: "If I were this clean for the rest of my


    life, wouldn''t you still be pissed off?"


    Sophia looked to the goblet, every gesture tantalizing to the extreme.


    "Unlike some people who have had sexwith so many men, don''t know how many times they have


    taken out their children, and still have the delusion that they want to marry Drake, toads want to eat


    swan meat, that''s the kind of person you are!"


    At this point in the conversation, Emilia can still remain calm, there is really no one else.


    "Sophia , you think because I can''t marry Drake, you can marry there? the Old Riley hates you


    more than he does me."


    "Heh heh heh!" Sophiaughed wantonly: "Emilia , not all women in this world will be like you,


    thinking of marrying him Drake!"


    "Don''t you want to marry? After all you''ve done, aren''t you just trying to win back Drake''s heart?"


    Sophia put down her goblet and looked her straight in the eye, "Emilia , knowing you were stupid, I


    didn''t think you''d be this stupid. If I really wanted to win back Drake''s heart, you think I would do this?"


    Emilia''s eyes narrowed slightly, she was right, if Sophia really wanted to win back Drake''s heart,


    she couldn''t have done this to the Old Riley.


    It means that she doesn''t love Drake at all anymore, and all she wants is revenge!


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Drake about this?"


    Sophia said unconcernedly, "Do I need to tell him? Is he as stupid as you are that he doesn''t know


    what I''m doing?"


    Emilia hates her guts. She used to be able to stand up to Sophia and overpower her, but now, it''s a


    Sophia stood up, her pretty red lips to her ear: "This is just an appetizer to deny you the


    opportunity to marry into the Riley family, after all, what happened when I was hit by a car is not so


    easy to get over, Emilia, you wait for the revenge!


    "You!"


    Emilia strikes.


    Sophia fell straight to the ground.


    Chloe just came running back from the direction of the bathroom and saw the scene, "Sophia ,


    what''s wrong with you?"


    She then yelled, "Emilia, what''s wrong with you? You''ve done so many evil things yourself, and


    you''re still looking for trouble with our Sophia. What''s wrong with our Sophia? Isn''t it because Drake


    likes Sophia, not you, so you''re jealous?"


    Sophia grabbed her and said softly, "Chloe, don''t say that ......"


    "How can you not say anything?" The sisters cooperated well: "This woman how many dirty things


    she has done, she does not know? In the beginning ......"


    "Okay, Chloe!" Sophia stopped once again.


    Sometimes it is like this, the words do not need to say too much, but basically many people


    understand what.


    "This Warburg family found a daughter is also too terrible, so heavy-minded, not to mention the


    Riley family does not want her, even our family does not dare to marry such a girl in ah!


    "Is not it? And in order to be able to marry Mr. Riley, it can be said that the means of ah, and now


    also bullying Mr. Riley''s first love, tsk tsk, what conditions do not know themselves?"


    "If I were Mr. Riley, I wouldn''t talk to her either. Look at her, she''s disgusting!"


    Emilia was standing there, and she hadn''t touched her, but Sophia did it, making her look bad in


    front of all these people.


    Sophia , when did you be so smart?


    When Olivia came over, she looked at Sophia on the floor and asked in disbelief, "Emilia , what''s


    going on here?"


    Emilia knows that even if she exins it, it''s useless, so what if Olivia believes her, they still


    believe Sophia''s words.


    "It''s okay, Auntie Olivia , let''s go first!"


    Chloe stepped directly in front of her, "Just like that? Didn''t your Warburg family even teach you


    how to say sorry?"

 Chapter 40 Bard , you get off of me

    Chapter 40 Bard , you get off of me


    Before Emilia could say anything, Chloe said, "Oh, I forgot, you''ve only been back in the Warburg


    family for six or seven years, and you haven''t been in the Warburg family since you were a child, so it''s


    normal to be uneducated."


    Emilia was about to die of anger when Olivia put her on the back burner: "Miss Thomas, you''re


    from the Pinkerton Thomas family and I can''t afford to offend you, but there''s something I feel I need to


    say to you."


    "Miss Thomas is young, kind, good-hearted and simple, a rare and good child, but do not be taken


    advantage of by those who have a heart."


    It was a nice thing to say, but on Chloe''s side, it turned out to be a different story.


    "What do you mean, you say I''m kind and simple, but you''re really saying I''m stupid, aren''t you?


    Who Chloe makes friends with is my business, not yours."


    "Instead, you guys, don''t leave here without apologizing."


    Emilia certainly can''t apologize, it''s not like she did anything wrong.


    Olivia knew very well that Chloe was in the way and there was nothing she could do about it, even


    with the Thomas family in the way.


    "Emilia , apologize!"


    Emilia bit her lip to death.


    Olivia kept looking at her, pressuring her with her eyes.


    Emilia walked up to Sophia and bowed her head like a gnat: "I''m sorry!"


    Chloe said withplete disrespect, "I can''t hear you!"


    "I''m sorry!" She bit her lip to death, her voice a little louder.


    "Still can''t hear you!" Chloe had the look of a big sister.


    "I''m sorry!" Emilia shouted straight out this time.


    Chloe pulled Sophia up and asked, "Is this okay?"


    Sophia looked over at her, "Chloe, it''s okay, I''m actually fine, I just got pushed."


    She is a white lotus flower temperament to the fullest.


    Emilia almost wanted to kill someone, but with so many people watching, what else could she do


    but hold back?


    Olivia nced at Sophia and said to Emilia behind her, "Let''s go!"


    The corners of Sophia and Chloe''s mouths lifted as they watched their eyes leave.


    While they were eating, what had just happened was posted on the Inte by someone, and all


    the winds were directed at Emilia.


    Emilia must be taking revenge, she thinks Sophia did it! Look at her, she pushed me so hard it


    hurt!


    [Sophia is working now, how can she have time to do this? Emilia must have offended someone


    and put the me on Sophia.


    [Emilia is disgusting, why doesn''t she die yet?


    Chloeughed as she watched and showed Sophia the funnyments.


    Sophia didn''t have the time to look at her phone, she knew Emilia couldn''t possibly swallow this


    and would definitely have a new counterattack.


    But whatever it was, she wasn''t afraid.


    In the afternoon, Sophia returned to the office and her phone rang, it was Bard calling.


    "I say sister, when are youing to pick up brother, brother has been waiting for you here for a


    long, long time." Bard was pathetic.


    Sophia stood up straight away: "Bard, you''re here? Why didn''t you tell me before you came?"


    "Oooooooh, I wanted to surprise you, didn''t I? But I can''t find thepany ......"


    Sophia : "......"


    At Lawson familiy, Sophia was initially raised to be silly and sweet, with little to show for it other


    than her academic talents.


    Bard thought his sister was a Lawson familiy loser, just like her. But I did not expect thatter the


    sister is also smart, the family is a fool, really is a good heart stuffed ah!


    "Where are you now?"


    Sophia was anxious that Bard, being a wayfarer, might have lost herself, so she grabbed her


    clothes and headed out.


    "I, I''m at ......"


    Even without seeing each other, Sophia could imagine his dumbfounded expression.


    "Name an iconic building!"


    Bard again said pitifully, "Sister, do you dislike me for being too stupid?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Sophia has all gone out.


    People outside saw her walk quickly and wondered what was going on.


    Bard said a ce, Sophiamanded: "Stand still, if I know you run away, don''t me me for


    being rude to you."


    My sister is too fierce!


    I me that Drake guy. When he passes, I''ll make sure to take care of him!


    Sophia came out and drove straight to the car.


    When she arrived at the airport, she didn''t see anyone.


    This, she had already thought of, Bard is not the first time to do this kind of thing for the second


    time.


    She didn''t even mean to look for it, she just stood there, took out her phone, looked like she was


    calling Bard, but was actually just ying with it.


    Bard, who was watching from a   distance, was waiting for his sister to call, but his phone still


    didn''t ring.


    The person who came over on the other side was the first to see the person and asked,


    "President, isn''t that Sophia Miss Lawson?"


    Drake also saw people long ago, his eyes fell over there.


    At the airport, she was standing in the middle, wearing a ck dress, with a cell phone in her


    hand, seemingly ying with it. Her state was not at all like she was waiting for someone, as if she was


    at home and at ease.


    The next second, a man was seen rushing towards her.


    "Sophia , I miss you so much!"


    In a sh, she jumped on top of Sophia and hugged her like a wombat.


    Bard even gave a kiss.


    Paul did not dare to look, subconsciously covered his eyes, afraid that the next second he was the


    boss as cannon fodder.


    Between his fingers, he peeked out and sure enough, he saw Drake''s face cloud up.


    Sophia really couldn''t do anything about Bard, and she tried to get him down.


    "Hey, Bard , you''re heavy, get off me."


    Bard looked at him with a cute, innocent and naive look in his eyes: "Sophia, do you dislike me?"


    "Yes, dislike you!"


    They''ve only been apart for a few days, and he''s eaten so much again.


    Even if it is stupid, but also eat so much, is not more stupid?


    "Wow, I was disliked by Sophia ......" he said, and cried in front of Sophia''s face without caring


    anything.


    Sophia really felt too humiliated, subconsciously reached out and heavily pped him on the head:


    "You''re enough!"


    Bard is still very afraid of his sister, hurry up and behave, afraid to make his sister an unhappy, he


    will suffer.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Sophia didn''t want to have so many people looking at her because of him.


    But only a few steps away, there was a near collision with an oing person.


    Look up, it''s Drake!


    Bard saw this man at first nce, and it was he who had turned his silly white sister into this.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He stepped directly in front of Sophia: "You''re Drake?"

 Chapter 41 Sophia is the person I cover

    Chapter 41 Sophia is the person I cover


    Drake''s eyes met his as well.


    Don''t know!


    But this face is exceedingly handsome and poses a great danger to him.


    "I am!"


    Bard threw a punch.


    Paul first covered his mouth and then ran over.


    Sophia knew that Bard was unstable, but she didn''t expect to hit him when she first saw him.


    "Bard, Bard!"


    She went to stop it, but it was no use at all, Drake''s fist swung straight at her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Bard was struck, the back of his hand wiped the corner of his mouth, and was about to strike


    again when Sophia finally got in front of him this time.


    " Bard , stop fighting!"


    Bard looked at her in disbelief, "You told me not to fight? When he first ......"


    "Come on, it''s all in the past."


    Bard was upset, but seeing his sister''s appearance, he had to withdraw his hand. While looking at


    Drake, he pulled the person directly over and took him in his arms.


    "Drake, you listen to me well, Sophia is the person I cover, in the future you dare to bully her, I


    want you to die on the third night, and you can not wait for the fifth night."


    Drake''s deep eyes were fixed on Sophia.


    Sophia was naturally in his arms, with no intention of leaving, like she had done this action for I


    don''t know how many times.


    Paul stood on the side, canpletely feel the cold from their own boss, as if to turn the entire


    airport into a thousand-year ice cer, freezing everyone to death.


    He didn''t know where this man came from to be so driven, but hopefully he''ll live well behind him.


    Bard gave Sophia a doting look : "Come on, let''s go home!"


    She left with her arm around her, with an arrogant look on her face.


    If it was not not possible, this moment Paul would like to escape as well.


    Seeing the peopleing over there, Paul approached at the risk of his life: "President, the people


    we picked up have arrived."


    Drake withdrew his eyes and walked toward the man in front of him.


    ......


    Along the way, Bard was zing away, like a machine gun, with his little mouth full of words.


    Sophia has also gotten used to the fact that Bard is the most talkative person in the house, and as


    long as he is awake and alive, he keeps talking.


    Edwin has a lot to say, but not as much as he does, but Travis and Charles are okay.


    "Ugh, Sophia , you didn''t get someone to beat him up?"


    Sophia gave him a helpless look, "Bard , don''t you think that''s childish?"


    "Childish what? Can''t you still get out of it?"


    Sophia shook her head impotently.


    Bard grabbed her: "If you didn''t do that, brother can do it for you."


    Sophia threw him another feeble look: "All right, you just don''t give me any trouble, you came here


    to help me, if you don''t do well, I can always send you back."


    "Are you heartbroken? Tell Bard , are you still in love with that brat?" He really didn''t get it, what


    was so great about that brat that her sister had been thinking about it for so many years.


    His sister,pletely can not have to like any man, this life has their four brothers to take care of


    the line.


    "Shut up, you!"


    Bard : "......"


    Well, who let him say he was here to help, but in fact he was here to rub it in?


    When he arrived at the ce, Sophia took him to the room next door: "It just so happens that I


    bought two houses, so you can stay over here!"


    Bard went in and took a good look around, "This is a nice decoration!"


    "Well, if you don''t feelfortable with that, I''ll find a decorator inside and hollow out a door for


    us."


    "No, no, just tell me the code to your door."


    Sophia got everything in order, and she was ready to leave.


    Not long after, Bard came over, "Sister, the water heater over there is just turned on, I want to use


    your bathroom to take a shower, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Go for it!"


    Sophia spoke up.


    "By the way, I just ordered take-out, I''m starving, are you not eating too, let''s have a meal together


    Sophia nced at her phone, it was indeed noon time, and everyone back at the office was taking


    a break.


    After dinner, I took Bard for a walk around the office.


    "Good!"


    And she stayed.


    When someone rang the doorbell, Sophia thought, maybe the delivery had arrived, and she


    walked over and opened the door.


    But what appeared in front of her was surprisingly not outside, but Drake.


    "Sophia , is the takeaway here?"


    Bard in addition to talk a lot, strong, one of the biggest characteristics is the love of food, he said a


    day well not exaggerated, can almost eat half a calf.


    He followed with a bath towel around his lower half and nothing on his upper half.


    Bard was stunned for a moment, then saw who it was, went to Sophia''s side, naturally put his


    hand on her shoulder and asked.


    "What''s wrong with you people, what are you doing here again?"


    Drake really did not expect to see Bard here, especially now, he actually appeared in Sophia''s


    house dressed like this, and Sophia seems to have no reaction, as if this kind of thing has not known


    how many times to do.


    Drake asked Sophia: "Does Master Travis know that you''re doing this?"


    "What if I know, what if I don''t know, does it matter to you?" Bard led the way.


    Drake also felt the hostility from the man, as if to swallow him alive.


    He sneered, "I didn''t expect that, Sophia, you''ve impressed me after three years of absence!"


    Sophia didn''t care: "Mr. Riley, if there''s nothing else you want to do, you can go."


    Drake turned around and left.


    Originally he came to ask what the rtionship between them is, but now that he thinks about it,


    he is really stupid, he is just an ex-boyfriend to her, what she wants has nothing to do with him, he


    owes children toe over what?


    Didn''t she say that a qualified ex should be as good as dead.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Bard spoke up and closed the door directly.


    Seemingly still not satisfied, he added a sentenceter: "This kind of person would not deserve to


    know your true identity, sister, brother is here to help you this time, if he dares to harass you, brother I


    will help you fight back."


    Sophia was amused by him, "Got it, brother, thank you!"


    After lunch, the two of them arrived at the office.


    Bard has been watching, about thepany''s side of things, he has also been paying attention


    to, worthy of their own sister, to this side is only a month''s time, the products are pushed out, the


    momentum is very good not to say, and also the higher you go.


    "Sophia , how do you think you let your brother live when you''re so good?" Bard had a pitiful look


    on his face.

 Chapter 42 Scared me to death, I have to eat another bag to suppress the shock

    Chapter 42 Scared me to death, I have to eat another bag to suppress the shock


    Sophia nced at him, "Who made you too stupid!"


    LOL! Another day of being disliked by my sister.


    Sophia called Mia over, "Go take him to the office for a moment, his position is the vice president."


    "Yes!"


    Bard looked at his sister''s little assistant, who was quite good-looking, and couldn''t help but talk to


    her a little more.


    Perhaps Mia also thought Bard was good looking and her cheeks flushed as she spoke.


    Sophia said helplessly, " Bard, don''t do this!"


    "Got it!"


    Bard just behaved and stopped teasing Mia.


    Martha knew about this, Summersky Group had hired a Sophia, but now they hired a Vice


    President, what does this mean?


    Bard, a person she had never even heard of, was in the position of vice president. Was this


    She secretly called someone and told them about what was going on over here.


    The man, however, said, "I don''t know who this Sophia is, but Bard, you''ve got to get a good grip."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Martha looked confused: "What do you mean?"


    " Bard , is Lawson familiy''s Bard , the reason why he has been kept out of sight is because he


    really is not capable of anything, maybe this time over, is to want to exercise him properly, so what to


    do, you should be clear."


    Martha really did not expect that this Bard was the Master Bard of Lawson family, this Sophia


    really has the ability.


    Not true!


    "Do you think it''s possible that he was sent over here and then spied on Sophia''s?"


    "Not without this possibility, after all, Sophia is not really the Lawson, Lawson familiy naturally can


    notpletely hand over thepany to her, I believe this point, Sophia herself also know. However,


    you can also take advantage of this point, you know what I mean?"


    "I understand!"


    "Good, just do it, I think very highly of you!"


    "Yes!"


    Hanging up the phone, Martha''s face had a smile on it.


    Immediately afterwards, she took the imported snacks she had bought to Bard''s office.


    You know these snacks are costing her a lot of money, she doesn''t even want to finish them, she


    eats a little bit a day, but she heard that Bard likes to eat, she has to do what she wants.


    Dang it!


    Bard had just sat down to get a feel for what it''s like to sit in an office when he heard a knock at


    the door.


    "Come in!"


    Martha walked in with a snack and a smile, "Mr. Lawson, hi, I''m the manager of the sales


    department, my name is Martha, first time meeting, this is a small token of my appreciation."


    Snacks were put in front of him.


    Bard hastily picked up a bag of snacks: "You can even buy this, it''s my favorite snack, how did you


    get it?"


    Martha did not expect to have amonnguage with him so soon and talked with him.


    The two had a good conversation and about the same time, Martha was ready toe out of it.


    "Mr. Lawson, if you like to eat, I will bring it to you whenever I buy it in the future."


    "Mmmmmmmmm, thank you!"


    Martha excused herself and walked out with a sneer on her lips, originally thinking that Bard was


    such a difficult person to handle, like Master Travis, but not everyone is Master Travis, and this Master


    Bard is not only easy to handle, but simply brainless.


    Bard was eating a snack when Sophia came over.


    "You''re having a good day, starting to eat as soon as you arrive."


    Bard said unconcernedly, "Why not eat when someone brings it to you?"


    "You dare to eat it from anyone, not afraid that they will put drugs in it!" Sophia shook her head


    helplessly, sometimes she didn''t know if her brother had a big heart or no heart at all.


    "Ah, no!" Bard nced at the snack in his hand, "Scared the hell out of me, no, I have to eat


    another bag to keep the shock at bay."


    Sophia : "......"


    Good man, you can do whatever you want!


    "By the way, there''s a party tonight, I need to meet some people, youe with me."


    "Yes!"


    He came here, is a flower escort, since to be a qualified flower escort, of course, is where Sophia


    is, where others are.


    After work, the gowns that were ready for them both came.


    Sophia knows her brother''s figure well, so when Bard put it on, it fit perfectly.


    As for Sophia , it goes without saying that today she is dressed differently than usual, with a pink


    dress, how she looks especially like an angel.


    "Sister, you are too good looking!"


    Bard looked proud.


    "Also, all these years you''ve been wearing ck, I told you you''re perfect for color, and you still


    don''t wear it, you''re obviously only twenty-four years old, dressing yourself like an old woman ......"


    Before he could finish thetter words, he noticed the movement of Sophia''s hand, the index and


    middle fingers as if to poke him in the eye.


    He immediatelyughter up fake smile: "No no, my sister looks good in everything!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Sophia turns around.


    Bard rushed to follow.


    Bard''s dress is also the kind of pure white, don''t look at his limbs and brain cells simple, but


    dressed up, but very handsome, this is because Lawson familiy good genes it!


    Sophia has been the target of everyone''s attention since she arrived in Send, and when she


    and Bard showed up, they drew a lot of attention.


    "Holy shit, there''s a new guy around Sophia, Drake, do you know that guy?"


    Flynn sessfully stunned, Sophia side of the man is really a more than a handsome, Master


    Travis is the kind of stable, in front of this obviously belongs to the sunny type, just look at the corners


    of his mouth with a smile, you know he is very energetic kind.


    Drake''s gaze was fixed on Sophia, the two of them appeared in the same house, even if it was not


    enough, and now they are out together, so shy, not afraid of being Master Travis know?


    "Drake?"


    Flynn saw that he didn''t say anything and pushed him.


    "Don''t know!"


    After returning, he also had someone investigate, but unfortunately, there was no information


    about this man.


    "Sophia, where did you find such a man? Although the aura is not as good as yours, but the looks


    are not worse than yours ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he noticed the look Drake passed over.


    So scary!


    He might as well squint!


    However, it''s been how many years since I''ve seen this kind of look in Drake''s eyes that wants to


    eat people. Hahaha, he really wanted to look up to the sky, Drake, you also have today.


    Chloe and Helena both came and saw Bard, and they both walked right over to him.


    "Hey hey hey, isn''t that the little who''s who?"


    Bard went up to her and pinched her cheek: "Say who''s that little who, hurry up and call brother!"


    Chloe''s cheeks were pinched: "Hey hey hey, you people have no sense of public morality, pinch


    me to death!"


    "How can I know my power if I don''t choke you to death? Hurry up and call for someone!"

 Chapter 43 - Martha hits Sophia in the face in public

    Chapter 43 - Martha hits Sophia in the face in public


    Chloe didn''t care about that and went up to him to beat him up.


    But as a single-celled animal, Bard''s limbs are so well-developed that she didn''t let her touch


    them, so much so that when the two of them sparred, Chloe looked adorable.


    Sophia and Helena were justughing on the side.


    This scene, the Flynn and Bailey are stunned, what is this situation, it seems that the new man and


    the other two girls are also very familiar ah!


    But it is also clear that even if it is familiar, it is not like the kind of familiarity with Sophia.


    Aria, who hadn''t bothered Sophia in a long time, still wore a look of contempt on her face when


    she saw this scene.


    "She says she''s still a virgin, and it''s clear to me that she''s had that restorative surgery."


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Emilia said, "No way! Dr. tt is not an ordinary person, she''s


    not motivated by money and she doesn''t have a conscience."


    "ording to you, she''s really a virgin?"


    Emilia''s face hardens, and ever since she met Drake, she''s been getting more and more annoyed


    every day at the things she''s done.


    How great would it be if she hadn''t done it ......


    "But why do those men still go back and forth to her, what''s the figure?"


    That''s what Emilia doesn''t understand. What is Sophia''s charm that makes all these men do this


    for her?


    "Both of you are no match for her, don''t mess with her again!" Olivia walked over, a warning written


    all over her face.


    Aria and Emilia looked at each other with defiance in their eyes.


    On that side, another person came, not recognizing who it was, but coincidentally, she was


    wearing the exact same pink dress.


    Everyone looks over at Sophia.


    Likewise, Sophia looks towards the change.


    Martha followed Mr. Burke around with a smile on her lips, as if she were in control of the room.


    But in the eyes of everyone, this is the East is the East!


    Sophia is younger than Martha, and with her beautiful body, she is the most beautiful woman in the


    room, after all, she has always given everyone that cold and arrogant feeling.


    Now changed into the cherub costume, not only did not pull the crotch, but seems to be more


    suitable for her.


    But Martha is different, she is in her thirties, although she uses a lot of cosmetics, maintenance is


    still quite good, but with Sophia and how can itpare?


    Aria smiles surreptitiously at Emilia, "Herees the fun!"


    They really did not expect that even if they do not provoke Sophia, Sophia still has enemies, they


    will quietly watch the good show.


    Many people say hello to Mr. Burke, and someone is always curious.


    "Mr. Burke, I''ve never seen this person next to you before, so introduce us properly."


    Who does not know that Sophia and Travis have an unspoken rtionship, Sophia dressed like


    this, this Mr. Burke''s side of the woman publicly hit the face, will not be too interesting a little?


    Mr. Burke smiled: "This is a client of mine, she is the sales manager of Summersky Group, we


    already have a rtionship, it just so happens that I don''t have a femalepanion today, so I invited


    her over."


    Summersky Group''s sales manager? Doesn''t that mean you know Sophia?


    Wait, an employee is dressed the same as the president, what''s the deal?


    Martha said something to Mr. Burke, who nodded, and the two of them came over to Sophia.


    The famous scene ising!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Lawson, I can''t believe we''re dressed the same today!" Martha didn''t have the self-awareness


    that she was ugly and she was embarrassed, instead, she was dering war with Sophia.


    "Huh? Aren''t you the aunt who brought me snacks today?" Before you can say anything, Bard, the


    professional girl protector number four, stands out.


    The phrase "auntie" almost made many peopleugh.


    Martha''s face was like a palette.


    Bard looked up and down: "Auntie, you''re really not fit to wear such clothes, you know what the


    saying is? You''re not too young!"


    "Look at your age, still wear the clothes of a little girl, you have children, right? Although well


    maintained, the body has not lost much shape, but the clothes for your daughter, but not for you!"


    Chloe doesn''t care about that, she wants tough!


    Sophia came over and scolded, "Don''t say that, she''s still an employee of ourpany, so give


    her some face outside."


    Bard looked innocent.


    Sophia smiled and looked at Martha: "Sorry, he''s not very good at talking, he''s always telling the


    truth, don''t get on his bad side."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chloeughed so hard her stomach hurt.


    God''splement!


    That''s Sophia, right?


    Martha''s face once again turned ugly.


    Mr. Burke also understands that Martha openly did so, itself did not give Sophia face, now people


    Sophia will fight back, is not normal?


    Sophia didn''t seem to let Martha off the hook either: "But as my employee, howe you''re with


    Mr. Burke?" Martha, you don''t think you''re not satisfied with your job at ourpany and want to jump


    ship, do you?


    Before Martha said anything, Sophia looked at Mr. Burke with a smile: "Mr. Burke, although I


    haven''t had much contact with Martha before, but I have heard about Martha from Master Travis, she


    has very good business ability and has done well in ourpany over the years. If she can really go to


    your ce, she can also add to yourpany."


    "Of course, I would also like to ask Mr. Burke to give a small favor and help take good care of


    Martha, in any case, she has been with ourpany for about ten years."


    Sophia''s words are enough to show how ambitious she is, but the discerning eye can see that it is


    clear that she does not want Martha anymore!


    Martha was going to give Sophia a piece of her mind and tell her that even if your Summersky


    Group didn''t care about me, there were plenty of other people who did and wanted me as a talent.


    The result is now ......


    Liu vice go look at Martha: "Ms. Lawson much worry, we are just purelye over today to be


    friends, together with a banquet only."


    Subconsciously, Mr. Burke pushed Martha away.


    Martha stood there, isted.


    She had eyes that seemed to prate Sophia .


    Everyone who saw this scene was also saddened.


    Sophia doesn''t bother with Martha and continues to chat with the others, after all, the mission of


    the day is to bring Bard to know more important people.


    "Well done!"


    Flynn couldn''t help but admire it.


    "I haven''t seen Sophia   for three years, she has improved to such a degree, I don''t know if I


    don''t see it, I''m shocked." Back then, Sophia would cry for three days and nights when she saw a small


    bug, such a big change.

 Chapter 44 Sophia , I am sick, do you have medicine

    Chapter 44 Sophia , I am sick, do you have medicine


    "Sophia is what you call it too?" Drake was covered in frozen ice cold.


    Flynn helplessly shook his head: "I think you better admit it, even if you still have people in your


    heart now, what can you do? You do not see Sophia around those people? You already have no ce


    in her heart ......"


    "Shut up, you!" Bailey red at him.


    Flynn really did not dare to speak, he quickly made a zipping motion with his hand.


    Drake walked toward the important people.


    In the end, Send is still the economic lifeline. When he appears, even the biggest figures have


    to be courteous in front of him.


    "Ms. Lawson, you''ve introduced him all around, howe you didn''t introduce him to me?"


    Everyone felt that chill in Drake''s body, as if it was going to kill anyone, and everyone was good


    enough not to say anything and ate their melons in silence.


    Sophia smiled a little: "Didn''t Mr. Riley already know each other, what else is there to introduce?"


    Sophia doesn''t believe he hasn''t investigated, but it''s not sure if he can.


    "Yes, he does know me, but I don''t know him yet!" Said the man, and his eyes fell on Bard''s body.


    Bard didn''t care about   the pressure, he was used to it at home with his dad and Travis.


    "A man like Mr. Riley still thinks about knowing him, that''s really an honor for us."From N?velDrama.Org.


    Flynn silently nced at Sophia, the only person in the world who dared to challenge Drake''s


    bottom line like that was probably her.


    "Well, since Mr. Riley is so eager to know who he is, I won''t sell myself short, this is Master Bard of


    Lawson family."


    Sophia had no intention of hiding Bard''s identity, and this time her parents sent him here so he


    could learn from her.


    Although Master Bard is the dumbest of the siblings, but we can''t stay at home all day and eat


    empty, sooner orter we have to learn something to have a foothold in society!


    Drake''s eyes narrowed slightly, it was the Lawson again!


    Sophia seems to be very close to the Lawson!


    One of them couldn''t help but say, "Ms. Lawson, are you helping Master Travis take care of his


    brother?"


    Sophia smiles, "Of course, Travis is back in Pinkerton and I can''t get away for a while, so I''ll take


    care of his brother."


    That means, sooner orter, Summersky Group will still be owned by Lawson Familiy!


    Having found their way around, they all took it upon themselves to get closer to Bard.


    Instead, Drake kept looking at Sophia, who was really so close to the Lawson, so close that she


    could do anything for the Lawson familiy?


    Finally, after a busy round of work, Bard let out a tired breath: "Sophia, sometimes I wonder how


    the hell you and Travis managed to fake a smile until the end of the party."


    "Brother, in fact, it is not so difficult, you just life is still a little too in, so you can not do, and so


    you experience something, you will know, what is the fake smile?"


    Bard frowned: "But I see they all think of me as the real president of the Summersky Group and


    have now started to ignore you."


    Sophia said unconcernedly, "Originally Summersky Group I also want you to help me, you know, I


    can''t just take care of Summersky Group apany, otherpanies I also have to watch."


    Bard thought about it carefully, but yes, my sister has created countless miracles in the past three


    years, but even so, she is a person, not a god, it is impossible to juggle so much at once.


    "Well, I''ll try as hard as I can."


    "Mmm!"


    Sophia had drunk a lot of juice and champagne and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    She spoke to them and went to the bathroom.


    But when she was ready toe out, a man burst in and quickly closed the door.


    Sophia : "......"


    With two people crammed into a small space, Sophia''s face darkened: "Drake, this is thedies''


    room!"


    "There is no ce I want to enter that I can''t enter."


    "Are you sick?"


    Sophia didn''t want to get too involved with him, so she tried to push him away, but he grabbed her


    wrist.


    "You are right, I am indeed sick, since you left, I have had one sickness after another, heart


    sickness, stomach sickness, all kinds of sickness, Sophia , I am sick, do you have medicine?"


    He grabbed her hand and also took a step forward, almost getting closer to her.


    Sophia struggled, "I think you''re mentally ill!"


    "Yes, my biggest problem is mental illness, Sophia , and I''m sick because of you." He was really


    strong.


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, but then smiled: "So you me me for leaving, do you?"


    "Yes, I me you for leaving, why didn''t you tell me when all that happened in the first ce?" His


    gaze was dead on her.


    He used to be able to hold it in, but now, when Bard shows up and thinks about her rtionship


    with Travis, he can''t hold it in anymore.


    "Tell you what," Sophia''s mouth was tipped with a sarcastic smile, "those are your family members


    and you''re going to take my side?"


    Especially, at that time, she didn''t even know Olivia was his stepmother and always thought it was


    his biological mother. You think, how can a person disobey his birth mother even if he is what he is?


    "So, you think I won''t?"


    That prating look almost froze Sophia in her tracks.


    Her heart was pounding along with ......


    No, it''s not!


    "Drake, what''s the point of talking about this now, my friends they are still waiting for me, please


    get out of my way!"


    "What if I don''t let it go?"


    "So what do you want?"


    Drake''s exquisite eyes gradually fell on her lips: "You are mine, at first andter, even if I can''t


    marry you, at least I want your first man to be me and not some other man!"


    With that, his kiss came over.


    Sophia struggled.


    This man is crazy, he can do whatever he wants!


    This is a bathroom, doesn''t he know that?


    Emilia came to the bathroom just in time to hear these words, and even if she didn''t want to admit


    it, some things are true.


    But ......


    The corners of her mouth lifted.


    It didn''t take long for a story topop up on the Inte that Sophia, who was about to marry Master


    Travis, was now in the bathroom having sex with her ex.


    Although there was nothing graphic, there was sound, and although the sound was also turned


    into a magic sound, everyone could hear the tremendous message.


    Chloe swiped her phone just in time to see the message, she looked around and asked, "Helena,


    Sophia isn''t back yet?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 45: Suspecting Sophia as a thief

    Chapter 45: Suspecting Sophia as a thief


    "Go, go to the bathroom and find her."


    Bard, too, realizing the seriousness of the problem, shouted, "I''m going too."


    The corner of Emilia''s mouth lifted as the   three of them rushed around. Who said she was no


    match for Sophia? She just didn''t give her a chance.


    The three arrived at the bathroom just as Sophia came out of it in a panic.


    She was all a little messed up, and Helena asked, "Sophia , are you okay!"


    Bard was even more angry and shouted, "Who bullied you, tell me, I will help you to teach him a


    lesson?"


    Sophia straightened her clothes: "It''s okay, I''m much better, let''s walk out!"


    Obviously, she doesn''t want anyone to know.


    Chloe and Helena both red at each other and followed.


    Flynn also saw the news, gave Bailey a look, plus saw that Sophia had also returned, he rushed


    towards the bathroom.


    When I saw Drake again, I found that he had washed his face and even his hair was damp.


    "Drake, are you all right!"


    How it all feels as if he is injured.


    Drake nced at him, "Nothing!"


    "No, you have something you do not hold back, since childhood you have been like this, I feel that


    in these twenty years, you must have held back."


    Drake''s eyes fell on Sophia over there, who had returned to her original appearance, as if the


    previous incident had nothing to do with her.


    The corners of his mouth raised an ironic arc, he really lived so many years in vain, all the reason,


    in the moment of seeing her, all copsed.


    "By the way, how did you guys know I was over here?" He remembered that he hadn''t told them


    when he came over.


    Flynn hurriedly held out his phone, "Look at it!"


    Drake looked away, his eyes cold and frightening.


    Those who can do such things must have just gone to the bathroom as well.


    Drake called Paul and asked him to see who else was in the bathroom just now.


    On the other side, Aria shouted anxiously, "Where is my bracelet? It was a birthday present from


    my mother, why is it missing?"


    Emilia said softly on the side: "Take your time, don''t worry, it must still be around here!"


    "Yes, it must be around, I''m wearing it on purpose today."


    Aria''s bracelet we all know, is Olivia in her birthday gift, that is pure natural pink diamonds, plus the


    master design, a single bracelet, but also a full 20 million.


    That''s why Aria never suspected that Olivia was not her real mother.


    Olivia also came over, "What''s wrong?"


    Aria said sadly, "Mom, I don''t know where the pink diamond bracelet you gave me has gone!"


    "I saw you were wearing it before you came, did you drop it somewhere?"


    Olivia, of course, knew that Aria was putting on a show, and she was going to say not to mess with


    Sophia, but now that the situation was no longer doable, she had to go along with them.


    Aria thought carefully: "I just went to the bathroom, and then when I was washing my hands, I took


    the bracelet off... yes, it''s probably still in the bathroom, I''ll go check."


    Chloe wrinkled her brow: "Sophia, I don''t think this is going to be good!"


    "Punch me!" Sophia said faintly.


    Bard''s hand had begun to press, clicking between his bones.


    "That''s Drake''s sister, right? This ungrateful thing, Sophia, how good you were to her back then,


    look what she did to you, let brother teach her a good lesson today."


    The Bard is   usually very gentlemanly with women, but as long as it hurts Sophia, it will never


    work.


    Sophia opened her mouth, "No need to rush yet, let''s see her continue to y."


    Bard, of course, knows that his sister is smart, and all those who want to clean up his sister are


    finally cleaned up by his sister.


    It''s okay, he''ll watch the show first and then find an opportunity to teach her a lessonter.


    Aria ran out from inside with a panicked look on her face and said, "Mom, it''s gone, it''s gone!"


    Olivia quickly reassured her, "It''s okay, it won''t be gone, look again, it must be somewhere else."


    Emilia came over in time: "Aria, think about it, did someone go in after you came out, maybe we


    ask her, maybe that person saw it?"


    Aria thought hard: "I remember, it''s Sophia. Not a minute after I came out, she went in."


    Good man, herees the point!


    Afterying the groundwork for so long, it finally came to Sophia''s side.


    Olivia wrinkled her brow, "Aria , don''t talk nonsense, she would never do such a thing to you."


    "Mom, how is that impossible? She''s taken my stuff before, she''s seen my ne before and


    said it was pretty, if not her!"


    Emilia said, "Come on, maybe she didn''t see it either? Let''s not misunderstand her, let''s ask her


    about it!"


    "She''s certainly not going to admit it."


    Olivia walked up to Sophia: "Miss Lawson, I wonder if you just went to the bathroom, is that what


    my daughter said?"


    Sophia smiled, "The bathroom, I went to. But that ne you guys were talking about, I didn''t


    see it."


    Aria jumped up and down in anger: "You see I told you, she wouldn''t even admit it."


    Olivia was in no hurry and said with a smile, "Miss Lawson, we didn''t mean to say that you took


    Aria''s ne, and we know that we were indeed not polite enough to you before, and everyone here


    knows that we, the Riley family, have officially apologized to you, look, if you see it, just let us know, we


    would be very grateful to you."


    Well done!


    As expected of the most scheming woman, Olivia knew there was one when she made her move!


    Sophia still kept a calm expression: "Mrs. Riley, I really didn''t take it, if you don''t believe me, you


    can ask Emilia who went back again ah!"


    Emilia''s face froze for a moment when she was named.


    This was indeed a ploy by Aria and Emilia, who figured out that Sophia was going to the bathroom


    and Aria would go there first and put the bracelet on top.


    When Sophia went to the bathroom, Emilia took the bracelet out, but she didn''t expect to run into


    her and Drake ......


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It is reasonable to say that Sophia should not have known about that situation, but how did she


    know?


    Drake''s phone rang with a video on it.


    In the video, Emilia then went into the bathroom and came out again with an extra bracelet in her


    hand, while, at the same time, editing something on her phone over there.


    From the location of the monitor, you can see that it happens to be editing the news from the


    previouswork.

 Chapter 46 Get out of the way, I will first scold one by one

    Chapter 46 Get out of the way, I will first scold one by one


    Great, this Emilia did two things at once.


    Emilia quickly shifted: "Miss Lawson, what do you mean by that?"


    Sophia looked at her: "I don''t know what it means, I went to the bathroom, and then you followed


    me in, didn''t you? Later you went out first, did you not see the ne when you were washing your


    hands?"


    "I certainly ......"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was cut offby Sophia.


    "Oh, I forgot, Miss Lane must have thought the bracelet was so pretty that she didn''t want to give it


    back to Miss Riley!"


    Aria and Emilia : "......"


    Why was Sophia set up when she   obviously wanted to set her up?


    Olivia smiled and said, "Miss Lawson, since you didn''t take it, forget it, we''ll look for itter."


    Naturally, Aria was not satisfied and tried to say something else, but Olivia stopped her: "You must


    have misremembered, let''s look somewhere else!"


    Chloe walks up to Sophia: "That''s ridiculous, to set up my sisters, you have to be able to do that!"


    Although this game, Sophia back to a particrly beautiful, but does not mean that Bard is very


    happy, he has heard of these two people, today a really annoying to see.


    Chloe, Helena and Sophia went to one side, but Bard had already walked up to them both.


    The aura of four meters eight, instantly exploded out.


    The two men were so scared that their faces didn''t look good.


    Olivia subconsciously shielded them both, "Master Bard , may I ask what can I do for you?"


    "Get out of the way, I''ll curse one by one first!"


    All: "......"


    However, Olivia was carried away by Bard like a chicken.


    He pointed at Aria: "You, the stupidest idiot under the sky, whoever is good with you will be


    betrayed, I wonder how you find your friends. But you don''t have any other friends besides this white


    lotus, do you? That''s right, you look so disgusting and act so disgusting, it''s disgusting to look at you,


    who would be happy to be friends with someone like you?"


    "You are one of the most disgusting maggots in the whole world!"


    Aria''s was said almost to cry, after all, so many people watching, by a man said so, her face do not


    want?


    But Bard didn''t care about her face, pointed at Emilia and continued, "And you, your heart is so


    bad, saying that you are a witch in a fairy tale is condescending to witches, pretending to be soft and


    weak all day long, our hearts are red, only your heart is ck, right?


    "I advise you not to pretend, you do not feel pretend up to think about yourself can not eat the


    evening meal? I wondered, you are so disgusting, your parents do not know?"


    Chloe just about burst outughing.


    "And you!"


    With that, Bard pointed at Olivia.


    Olivia''s body stiffened, and she was just about to speak when she was cut off by the other side.


    "A woman, how dare you think of something useless, something that you can get? I can tell you,


    the loss of heart to do more, is very easy to ghost knocking, but I hope you can sleep well every night."


    "Rubbish!"


    Thestment blew everyone away.


    Even if Bard is the Lawson, but this offends the Rileys, it is a bit too much!


    Besides, it was done for Sophia, who is not yet in the Lawson familiy, without fear of retaliation


    from the Riley family?


    And Drake, who just stood there and didn''t say a word?


    After taking a closer look, surprisingly, Drake really didn''t say a word.


    Bard has already made up his mind, if he dares to say a word, he will scold him together, anyway,


    he has wanted to do this kind of thing for a long time.


    But seeing as Drake didn''t seem to have any intention ofing over, he let it go.


    After a quick nce at the group to make sure nothing was wrong, Bard went to Sophia''s side:


    "Sophia, do you still want to stay here?"


    "No more staying!"


    Everything that needs to be done is done, and it''s time to leave.


    Bard nodded: "Come on, the air is bad here, let''s go back."


    "Hmph!"


    Chloe snorted at Olivia and the girls as she walked away.


    When has Olivia ever been so humiliated? It simply made her look too bad.


    After that line of people left, everyone went off to find topics to keep busy in order to avoid


    continued embarrassment.


    It was Flynn who looked incredulous: "This Sophia is really something, getting all three of the


    Lawson familiy to speak up for her."


    Not just that!


    Even Master Travis'' parents are on Sophia''s side.


    So, for three years, Sophia has really gotten along with Travis so well that everyone in Lawson


    familiy has decided on her?


    Walking out, Bard still looked chagrined: "What I just said wasn''t bad enough to make them lose


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    face, I really want to go back and scold them again!"


    Chloe nodded: "Yes, I feel this way every time I finish cursing, but it''s okay, this is just the


    beginning, anyway, you''vee to Send, there are many opportunities to meet them, it''s up to you


    how you want to yter."


    That''s true!


    Bardughed out loud, "Yes, that''s great! I have long seen these people displeased, dare to bully


    my sister, looking for death!"


    "Come on, brother is happy today, take you four to eat barbecue."


    "Yes!" When ites to eating, Chloe is also very happy.


    Four people came to a remote barbecue restaurant, sitting on the roadside kind of, four people eat


    very happy, do not think they do not look like people who eat here, in fact, they do not know how many


    times to eat.


    When the party was over, the Riley family all sat in a car and passed by the ce just in time to


    see this scene.


    Aria said contemptuously, "A sparrow will always be a sparrow, even if it flies up to the branch, it is


    still a sparrow!"


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, he noticed the look Drake passed over.


    Although a little scared, Aria still said discontentedly, "Brother, I said originally ......"


    Thetter words were not spoken, Aria would not dare to speak.


    Drake withdrew his eyes, but looked out the window.


    Sophia ate very happily and moved casually, and at this time she was as he had just met her. But I


    don''t know why, but in front of him, but how can not be found.


    Emilia kept looking at Drake, her hand subconsciously clenched into a fist.


    After eating the skewers, the four of them separated and went home.


    But the news about Sophia and Drake has been all over the inte and no one has taken it down.


    But that''s exactly what gives Martha a good excuse.


    Before Sophia even came to work, Martha called the shareholders one by one and told them about


    the incident.

 Chapter 47 No, why still target Ms. Lawson

    Chapter 47 No, why still target Ms. Lawson


    Everyone also felt the need to have a meeting because of this matter.


    So, when Sophia arrived, Mia came over very nervously and said, "Ms. Lawson, it''s a big deal, the


    shareholders and they''re asking for a shareholders'' meeting."


    This is something that Sophia had already thought of.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, they can''t do anything to me yet!"


    Mia doesn''t know how she can be so calm, but it''s not like anyone can sit in this position!


    Plus, she spoke with a natural sense of power, and she believed her.


    Bard followed Sophia into the conference room. Everyone was still talking about it before, but


    when Sophia entered, they clearly felt an aura over them, making them shut their mouths


    subconsciously.


    Sophia sat down, and Bard even pulled up a random chair and sat down beside Sophia in a casual


    manner, causing dissatisfaction among the shareholders.


    But after all, they are Master Bard, the identity is there, we can not help.


    "Shareholders, if you have anything to say, don''t hold it inside, it will be ufortable!"


    You look at me, I look at you, there is always the one who dares to speak, they are the first to


    speak: "Ms. Lawson, you have led us to develop the domestic market, which we admit, but the


    question about your personal style, I think it is still necessary."


    "Today we Summersky Group is not yet listed, but it won''t take long, we definitely have to have


    such a n, once thepany is listed, there will be stocks, just ording to what happened


    yesterday, once the market opens today, it must copse!"


    "After all, we are all sitting here for themon good, and I''m sure you don''t want to see that side


    of things, do you?"


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted: "You guys are right, I do not want to see this situation, but


    you don''t believe that I am capable of handling it and that''s why you are gathering for this meeting?"


    "Oh, I see, you guys still don''t believe in me as a person, in your eyes, I''m the woman with a bad


    style, that''s why I''ve reached this position today."


    "The reason you are asking for this shareholders meeting is just to pull me down from this position,


    am I right!"


    Everyone''s face is as ck as a bag of ck charcoal.


    I knew Sophia was outspoken, but I didn''t expect her to be so outspoken.


    Everyone was instantly silent.


    Sophia looked at Martha: "Tell me, didn''t you organize this shareholders'' meeting today? Why


    don''t you say something when everyone else is talking?"


    Martha,   who was named, froze for a moment, not expecting her purpose to be pierced at


    once.


    Everyone also looked at her, hoping that she would say something and not use them as a shield,


    while she was not even a part of the effort.


    "Ms. Lawson, you''re not still cynical about the fact that I wore the same dress as you yesterday,


    are you? I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect you to wear that dress, if I had known, I certainly wouldn''t have


    done it!"


    "Humph!" Sophia emerged from her nose with this voice, with an unbeatable face, "Just don''t


    pretend, you''re a woman in her thirties, wearing a pink dress, saying you didn''t do it on purpose, who


    would believe it?"


    Martha''s face turned ugly, she didn''t expect Sophia to be so disgraceful.


    "Ms. Lawson, what do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t have to pretend, you can do something like sh with me, is your intention not


    obvious?"


    Martha still wanted to speak, but Sophia coldly swept over every shareholder here, "I know you''re


    all focused on that online thing right now, so you haven''t even noticed what a beautiful thing our sales


    manager didst night."


    "I''m not afraid to wear the same clothes as people. But our Summersky Group just got up in


    Send, and the staff did this kind of thing with the boss. She doesn''t want to lose face, but I still want


    to lose face. My ability is clear to everyone, some people are not used to me, so they want to find a


    chance to get rid of me, if I really can''t do well, I will leave without you guys saying."


    "But ...... if it''s some scheme ...... then I have toe up with the real thing and have a good talk


    with you guys!"


    When everyone heard this, one by one, their eyes looked at Martha.


    All Martha felt was a burning pain in her cheek.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the shareholders asked, "Ms. McAdoo, what''s going on here? Don''t you want to exin it


    to us?"


    "Yeah, you did something so degrading to thepany''s image, don''t you want to tell us what''s


    really going on?"


    Martha was about to exin when Sophia looked straight at her: "And don''t say you didn''t do it, so


    many people saw itst night, and of course, don''t say you didn''t mean to, whether you did or not, so


    many pairs of eyes are discerning."


    Bard, who   hadn''t spoken, said, "What, Ms. McAdoo, are you unhappy with our Lawson


    familiy''s decision?"


    In one sentence, the hat waspletely put on Martha''s head.


    She exined in a panic, "No, no, how could I be unhappy with the decision made by the


    "Oh, that''s not, what is it again?"


    Bard has a yful smile at the corners of his mouth, but there is also a strong look in his eyes.


    Yesterday, because of Emilia and Aria, he didn''t have time to teach this Martha a lesson, and she


    is still bullying his sister at this time.


    Martha bit her lip, she clearly brought him a snack yesterday, the two people still get along quite


    well, how to turn around, Bard still help Sophia, he is a problem?


    "Martha, I see you want to sit in Ms. Lawson''s seat!"


    In the end is Bard, the words are not amazing, this kind of thing we all understand in our hearts,


    but only he said it.


    Martha was even more flustered: "No, no, Mr. Lawson, you misunderstood, I never thought that."


    "Heh!" Bard scorned, "If not, why are you still targeting Ms. Lawson, are you in love with the same


    man? No. Aren''t you married and have a child?"


    Martha''s face was already white this time.


    Until this moment, the shareholders did not understand what it meant, so this Martha actually has


    such a mind.


    Some words, point to point is fine.


    Sophia swept the room: "Is there anything else you want to say? If not, go to work now, I don''t


    want to hold us up because of this kind of thing."


    Speaking of which, they are really ashamed, yes, what the hell are they doing, have that time, all


    hurry up and earn a little more ah!


    One by one, they all walked out.


    Martha is still sitting there, biting her lip with a deadpan look of discontent.


    Sophia also headed out, not even looking at her.

 Chapter 48 He wants someone to see

    Chapter 48 He wants someone to see


    Back in the office, Sophia was getting ready to work when Bard came over and said angrily, "This


    Drake, this kind of thing is extremely bad for him to influence too, he could have taken the news down


    with a casual word, but he still didn''t take it down, what does that mean?"


    Sophia looked up at him, "He wants someone to see it."


    "Who?"


    "Travis!"


    Bard although a little dumb, but good than ordinary people are still smart, he immediately


    understood: "Oh, he is trying to break up the two of you, you broke up his marriage, he was angry, so


    he thought of breaking up your?"


    Sophia smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "This petty man, fortunately you broke up with him, otherwise brother must beat him eight hundred


    and sixty times a day."


    Sophia looked over at him, "Well, get to work. If you don''t learn anything here, Dad will say


    something about me."


    "Fine, fine, I''m on my way!"


    Drake, no, he still has to find a chance to teach him a good lesson.


    ......


    the Riley Group.


    Drake picked up the receiver of thendline and heard it say, "President, Master Travis of Lawson


    familiy is calling you, would you like to transfer?"


    That''s the call Drake was waiting for, but the tone was unintelligible: "Put it through!"


    The call was quickly transferred.


    "Mr. Riley!" came a not-so-good tone of voice from the other side.


    "Master Travis!" Drake still had a smug smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect Mr. Riley to be such a childish person, do you think that just with such news


    alone, you can make us Lawson familiy think differently about Sophia? You are really doing it wrong,


    we Lawson familiy are not your Riley family, not knowing people well."


    "Sophia in the end did not do, will not betray me, not only me, the family can see clearly, this time


    is only the only time, next time, Mr. Riley, can not me us Lawson familiy not polite."


    "You take care of yourself!"


    With that, Travis hung up the phone straight away.


    Drake''s heart felt like something was blocking the fossa.


    --I really didn''t expect Mr. Riley to be such a childish person. Do you think that just a single bottle


    of news like this will make us Lawson familiy think differently about Sophia? You''re really doing it


    wrong, we at Lawson familiy are not your Riley family and can''t read people.


    Poor knowledge of people!


    These four people kept running around in his head, making him distracted.


    Paul knocked on the door and, sensing that something was wrong with him, asked, "President,


    what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Drake doesn''t want people to know.


    "Emilia Miss Lane is here!"


    If it were usual, Drake wouldn''t even let her in, but thinking about that video fromst night ......


    "Let her in!"


    "Yes!"


    Paul is also aware of this, which is why he came to report, otherwise, the people would have been


    sent away.


    Emilia walked in with a thermos lunchbox, a smile on her face, but at the same time a caution in


    her eyes.


    "Drake, you haven''t eaten at noon, have you? This is something I made especially for you ......"


    Before thetter words could be spoken, she noticed the look Drake passed over, she was


    stunned and the movement of her hands stopped.


    "Drake ......"


    She called out softly.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do I know you well? You call me that!"


    Obviously, Drake is pissed.


    Emilia''s heart fluttered, was it because of what happenedst night? He wouldn''t have noticed that


    she had done it, would he?


    "Drake, are you mad at me? I know I was badst night and shouldn''t have said that about Sophia


    , causing her to almost be misunderstood ......"


    Yes, that''s it, this woman behind not just one, but many, many more.


    "Come here!"


    The voice was emotionless, but it made Emilia walk towards him.


    The hand squeezed directly around her throat.


    "Drake!" she screamed.


    Drake had vacated her entire body, his eyes beady and frightening.


    "Do you think I''m talking about just this one? Aren''t you the one who did all those things that are


    happening online now?"


    Emilia was pinched and it was toote to have any other reaction.


    Her hand gripped his and tried to get him to let go of herself.


    "Drake, I''ll die if you do this!"


    "Die?" Drake sneered, "Then why don''t you go die?"


    The words that had enough prating power made her movements freeze in ce.


    Drake...... want her to die?


    Because she touched Sophia, so he wants her to die?


    Emilia also stopped pretending: "Drake, what''s so great about Sophia, at first, she left you and


    didn''t want you, now she has another man, why do you keep clinging to her, besides, she didn''t give


    any mercy when she hurt your family, such a person, what''s the use of liking her?"


    "You''re right!"


    Such words did not even ur to Emilia.


    He, he actually agreed with her.


    But before he could make her happy, the corners of his mouth lifted sarcastically: "But you really


    think I don''t know why she left all these years? Is it because your good Auntie Olivia wants you to


    marry here? It''s just a pity that you are so indisputable and have done so many shameless things,


    that''s why you were kicked out."


    "Isn''t your appearance today that you still want to get my heart? But I tell you clearly, even if I die,


    it is impossible for me to marry you in this life!"


    With that, he threw her hard to the ground.


    That fall made her whole body hurt like hell.


    "And take your meal away too!" Drake didn''t show any mercy at all, and pushed the lunch box over


    directly with force.


    The thermos lunchbox just hit her chest, and the pain almost shut her up.


    I don''t know how long it took before she eased up a lot and looked at the cold and indifferent


    person sitting there as she climbed up little by little.


    "Do you think that even if you don''t marry me, you can still get back together with Sophia? I''m


    telling you, it''s not possible, never!"


    She took her lunchbox and slowly walked out of the office.


    At the doorway, her body almost fell down again, just now that hit, really almost killed her.


    Emilia''s eyes are gradually reced by hatred, even if she is not allowed to be with him, but never


    let Sophia back to him.


    ......


    The news was quickly withdrawn, and with it went all kinds ofments, and whoever wanted to


    talk about anything below, thements were simply not sent out.


    That''s what capitalists do!


    It is because of this, things little by little will pass, after all, there are still a lot of fresh big melons in


    this world to eat, which melon is delicious, these people are swarming to eat that melon again.

 Chapter 49 Drake, Guess Who I Saw at the Bar

    Chapter 49 Drake, Guess Who I Saw at the Bar


    Mia was the first to notice, and she came over and reported, "Ms. Lawson, look, the message


    about you and Mr. Rileyst night has been taken down."


    Sophia was not surprised that if she didn''t do it, someone else would.


    She doesn''t care anyway, after all, thepany is not listed, how can it not affect her, but Drake is


    a different story.


    "Well, I know."


    Mia gave her a look, it was obvious that they were only two years old, why did she seem so calm


    no matter what happened?


    Really can not bepared, people than people, angry people ah!


    With that in mind, Mia went out to work.


    At night, when Sophia returns home, she doesn''t see Bard and calls him.


    "Bard , where have you been?"


    "I''m at the bar, Sophia , you''re off work?"


    Sophia said helplessly, "Why are you going to the bar if you''re not working at the office?"


    "I''m just looking to get off work. So I came over to have some fun, and if youe, I''ll have the


    parking car here pick you up."


    "I''m not going, you can y!" Sophia was a bit tired: "By the way,e back early, don''t dy


    tomorrow''s work."


    She knows that her brother likes to y, but generally will not y too much, let him all of a


    sudden to withdraw, basically is impossible.


    "Okay, I got it."


    The two men then hung up the phone.


    After Flynn came, he noticed Bard over there, who was surrounded by several sisters, hugging


    them left and right, having a good time.


    He called Drake right away.


    "Hey, Drake, guess who I saw at the bar?"


    Drake also looked tired: "If you have something to say, I''ll hang up if you don''t."


    "Wait a minute, I see Bard."


    Drake''s eyes changed for a moment.


    "Guess what, this Bard is over here ying alone, with several women around him, and what do


    you think Sophia''s face would be if I filmed this scene for her to see."


    Drake was silent for a moment, and then said, "You shoot it and give it to me!"


    "Good!"


    Flynn snuck the picture in.


    Drake read it and didn''t message Flynn back at all.


    Flynn also sent him several messages, which he did not return.


    Flynn didn''t waste any more time on this and started ying. Like Bard, he was the one of their


    three best buddies who was particrly yful.


    ......


    Sophia heard a knock on the door, she opened it with a helpless face and added: " Bard , your


    fingerprints and swipe ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he saw Drake.


    By the time Sophia reacted and was ready to close the door behind her, he was already in.


    "Drake!" said Sophia angrily.


    "I''m here, no need to scream so loud." He had an indebted smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Who told you toe? Get out!"


    Drake walked in and closed the door by the way, as if he had returned to his own home, and sat


    down directly on the sofa, taking the grapes from the top of the coffee table and eating them by the


    way.


    Sophia stood there still.


    Drake nced at her: "What are you looking at me like that for? I''m doing you a favor by knocking


    on the door instead of just opening it with my fingerprints."


    Sophia with her arms around her chest: "Please! You! Out! Go!"


    Drake, however, leaned back on the couch, "Why just yourself, where''s Master Bard?"


    "Is it any of your business?" Sophia had an indifferent look on her face.


    Drakeughed: "It looks like you and Master Bard rtionship like a very good look, I thought you


    took care of Master Travis , and Master Bard , but ...... does not seem to be the case! "


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "Let me show you a picture!"


    Drake showed her the photo on his phone and looked at it.


    It''s a picture of Bard hugging left and right at a bar.


    Sophia''s face didn''t change: "So, that''s why you''re here?"


    Drake put away the phone: "Sophia, I really didn''t expect you to be so open now, several men in


    Lawson familiy are being yed by you!"


    Sophia does not speak.


    "But looking at this state and not, do you feel disappointed?"


    Sophiaughed lightly, "So you''re here to be sarcastic?"


    Drake stood up and walked over to her.


    "Sophia , why do you have to trample yourself like that, you''re totally ......" The words that followed


    were not spoken.


    Sophia, however, looked straight at him, "How aboutpletely?"


    Drake didn''t say anything, and it took him a while to say, "I apologize to you, Sophia, for what my


    grandfather, stepmother, sister, and Emilia did."


    Sophiaughed coldly, "You apologize in their ce and think I''m going to let them off the hook?"


    Drake, when did you get so naive?"


    Drake''s hand grabbed her wrist directly: "Sophia , the past I know there is no way topensate


    you, but ...... do not live in hate, I do not want you to be ...... "


    "Be what? Bing a spiteful woman, are you?" Sophia stared straight into his eyes.


    "No, at least not the way it is now."


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth once again raised in a sarcastic smile, "So, you want me to go


    back to being the sweet, dumb girl you used to be, and let your Riley family bully me around?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Drake didn''t know how to exin.


    "I don''t care what you mean, it''ste now, get lost!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Instead of walking away, Drake leaned in closer.


    Sophia could feel a different vibeing from him, if it was all strong before, now he was


    dangerous and intoxicating.


    Her body kept backing up, "Drake, what I said you ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, his kiss fell.


    That kind of kiss is familiar and unfamiliar.


    Once, when they first got together, he took her first kiss straight away. He said, Sophia , since you


    are my woman, everything you have belongs to me, now it''s just your first kiss,ter it will be your first


    night, I want everything you have to belong to me.


    Later on, although they hadn''t gotten that far, they had really lots and lots of kisses.


    That kind of feeling, even in dreams, is never forgotten.


    But slowly, as time went on, that kiss became more and more strange and unfamiliar, so much so


    that now when she kissed again, she actually began to reject it.


    Sophia pushed him away directly, with a sneer on her lips, "Mr. Riley, your kissing skills don''t look


    like they''ve improved much in the past three years, and by the way, I don''t feel your kisses anymore, so


    don''t try to do that again!"


    Drake didn''t say anything, just looked at her dead on.


    God knows how hairy she was looking at her heart.


    But in front of him, killing her will not be soft.


    "And did he kiss you? Did you feel it?"

 Chapter 50 Hes a much better kisser than you

    Chapter 50 He''s a much better kisser than you


    Inexplicably, Drake asked this question.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly: "Yes, it feels good, he''s a much better kisser than you ......"


    Thetter words were not yet finished, his kiss once again covered.


    "Drake you ......"


    Once again, the words were swallowed up by him.


    This man is crazy!


    Hepletely blocked her lips, not giving her the slightest gap.


    The hands are even moving unruly on her body.


    Sophia''s leg tries to lift up, but he presses it down easily.


    Unknowingly, she stopped resisting.


    But it''s not the kind of fit that just gives up.


    Drake let go of her, with only a few centimeters between the two.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "My kisses are that annoying to you?"


    "I hate even you as a person!"


    Four eyes facing each other.


    After an unknown amount of time, Drake released her, walked out of her house, and closed the


    door behind him.


    For a long time, Sophia did not respond, slowly, she squatted down, hands in the ce of hair, the


    whole person is very bad.


    ......


    During this time, the Rileys are quiet, even Drake does not appear in her presence.


    On thepany side, Bard is learning very well, in the end is the Lawson, business talent is still


    there.


    Cosmetics were also selling very well, so Bard was worried about a problem.


    "Sophia , you''re not going to dump thepany on me so soon and go to anotherpany, are


    you?"


    "Recently there is a tender from the government to build arge number of flyovers in Send to


    solve the car congestion thing, you know, it''s a big fat meat, I want to try it."


    Bard nodded, "At the moment, no other cities have implemented it, if Send does a good job,


    other cities will naturally do the same, it''s an opportunity, okay, you go ahead, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, that Martha must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t make any big waves on my side yet."


    Naturally  , Sophia is relieved about this.


    However, Sophia is not quite ready to give her name to Bard, after all, thepany has not been


    opened for a long time, if you change the person, it will only cause unnecessary turmoil, or let Bard


    continue to be the vice president, she is out for a few days, and no one will care.


    The government tender also attracted the attention of otherpanies in Send, and they all


    scrambled to be the first to bid.


    By the end of the day, there were actually dozens ofpanies that came.


    Sophia is followed by Chloe, Chloe usually has nothing to do, has been helping Sophia to manage


    thepany, this time they are the Skne Group appeared.


    I didn''t expect to meet Flynn, Bailey, and Drake when I got here.


    Sophia and Chloe walked towards the inside as if they didn''t see the three of them.


    Flynn looked dumbfounded: "Is Summersky Group here too?"


    Bailey added, "I don''t think it''s Summersky Group!"


    Summersky Group mainly makes cosmetics, and this time there is not a single cosmeticpany


    here.


    Flynn gave Bailey a strange look : "If it''s not Summersky Group, then why is she here?"


    "I''m just afraid that she''s not just the boss of Summersky Group."


    Flynn: "......"


    No?


    Just the status of Summersky Group boss is already very powerful, you tell him, not only, then


    Sophia what other status?


    Drake kept looking at Sophia''s figure with a puzzled look as well.


    When she arrived at the ce, because someone had set the ce, Flynn was dumbfounded


    when she saw that Sophia was sitting at the Skne Group.


    "They say that the president of the Skne Group is a mysterious figure that no one has ever met,


    so it can''t be that ...... is Sophia, right?"


    Bailey did a quick search, and he certainly didn''t go to a site where ordinary people could go.


    "Congrattions, the answer is correct!"


    "No, no, she''s really the head of THE Skne Group?"


    What a shock to Flynn, if Bailey had not said and seen it with his own eyes, he would not have


    thought that apany like that had anything to do with Sophia.


    Bailey nced at Drake: "It looks like she infiltrated Send many years ago."


    Can you imagine? A woman who looks silly and sweet is actually the president of twopanies!


    What if you don''t know about it? After all, the Skne Group and Summersky Group are two


    different types ofpanies.


    Drake didn''t say a word and kept looking dead at Sophia.


    Chloe noticed and the corners of her mouth lifted in a sarcastic smile, "Sophia , if you looked back,


    you wouldn''t believe what Drake''s face looks like right now!"


    Sophia didn''t even think about turning back: "He can say whatever he likes, I don''t care!"


    "That''s for sure, just knowing you have twopanies is all, if he knew more, he wouldn''t have


    dropped his jaw?"


    "My business, it has nothing to do with him, this bid today, we have to take it."


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in this one."


    Chloe is usually a big girl, but in the end she is the daughter of the Thomas family, and she is also


    very capable of working.


    The government came and looked around, then their eyes fell on Sophia''s body and froze for a


    moment.


    Of course, except for them, all the people who came here had a surprised face.


    Sophia is not a Send person, but recently she is too hot, especially the first love of Send''s


    richest man, Drake, and that''s enough to make people shocked.


    Now it actually appears as the president of the Skne Group, tsk tsk, this melon is too big!


    After the government man withdrew his gaze, he said with a smile, "It looks like everyone is taking


    this project seriously, and I feel happy to see you all like this. At present, the piece of traffic jam is not


    only our city has trouble with this, but even other cities are the same."


    "More and more urbanized poption, the rural side and in the unified management, the rest of


    the poption to the city to work, the car is our biggest means of transportation. We all know that we


    put too much time every day to go to work and leave work, less than an hour, more than three hours,


    back and forth, almost six hours of time has passed."


    "Let us rest also rest is not good, work efficiency will naturally be low, how to solve this matter, has


    always been something we have to consider, so this time in our Send pilot, is also considered our


    honor."


    Everyone listened quietly, this is about everyone''s life, and as the saying goes, to get rich first build


    roads, it would be great if this government could solve the problem.


    "Well, that''s the end of my words, so now please start bidding!"

 Chapter 51 Who do you think you are, are you familiar with you

    Chapter 51 Who do you think you are, are you familiar with you


    First some people, then to Drake''s side.


    As the richest man in Send, that is also very good, and when he appeared, he attracted a lot of


    people''s attention.


    Many people nodded when they heard him exin, and at the same time, they knew that they


    were still a long way behind the Riley Group.


    Next, it was time to go to Sophia''s side.


    Today Sophia is dressed in a ck suit, dry and fresh, even though there are not many women


    here, she can attract a lot of attention.


    "My thoughts on this one are ......"


    When Sophia said it, Flynn looked dumbfounded once again: "Is this, is this the Sophia I know?"


    "Yes!" Bailey said directly.


    Drake never takes his eyes off Sophia either.


    "Okay, that''s enough of my words, thank you all!" Sophia walked down from above with great


    aplomb.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    By the middle break, everyone came out to take a breath, although many people knew that they


    could not get the bid this time, but the reason why they stayed, or want to see who finally took it down.


    Sophia and Chloe two people went to the bathroom, two people talking andughing, when they


    came out, just with Drake and Flynn, Bailey met.


    Chloe looked at them out of the corner of her eye.


    Sophia continued on as if she didn''t see them.


    Flynn called out to Sophia: "Ugh, Sophia!"


    Chloe looked at him speechlessly, "Who do you think you are, are you well acquainted with you?


    And call us Sophia , please call her Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia said, without turning her eyes away, "Don''t pay any attention to them."


    "Hmph!" Chloe gave them an imperturbable look, then prepared to follow Sophia over.


    Drake, however, stood in Sophia''s way.


    His gaze was so prating that if Sophia were a piece of paper right now, she would have been


    seen through.


    Sophia looked up with a stranger-like look in front of her and asked, "What can I do for Mr. Riley?"


    "Did youe to Send a long time ago?"


    When they were separated in college, he looked for her in various ways, but all signs pointed to


    her having been with him for a long time.


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted: "What does Mr. Riley mean by that? It''s none of your


    business where I show up!"


    Drake grabbed her wrist hard, his gaze fixed on her with a deadly stare, "If that''s the case, why


    didn''t you show up in front of me until now?"


    Sophia took her hand straight back: "When I show up here, and whether I want to show up in front


    of you, are not directly rted to you, Drake, are you not too nervous!"


    Drake tried again to hold her wrist, but this time Sophia didn''t give him a chance.


    Sophia warned, "Mr. Riley, I think you should know exactly what this ce is, don''t pull with me, it


    will affect my image."


    After the words, she left directly.


    Flynn looked speechless: "She was involved in various rtionships with so many men all day


    long, she didn''t even say anything, with ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he noticed the look Drake passed over.


    Flynn folded his hands and confessed.


    Back on the field once again were the results of the bidding.


    It is impossible to say that she is not nervous, after all, such a big project, although Sophia still has


    some confidence in her own, but after all, the Skne Group is really toote toe here, not as


    good as some oldpanies.


    "Well, we are now announcing the results, and this time the sessful bid goes to the Riley


    Group!"


    No surprise at all!


    After all, the Riley Group is the most financially powerful in Send. Even if there is no bid this


    time, the Riley Group can still take it.


    There is nothing to be disappointed about, after all,pared to the Riley Group, they are really


    too bad.


    "And the Skne Group!"


    Sophia sat there, forgetting to react for a moment.


    Chloe also did not expect, in fact, this time it seems to have confidence, but really not much


    confidence, the reason they came, of course, is to try, is not a good saying? Dreams still have to have,


    in case ites true?


    The way things are going now it seems like ...... is reallying true!


    No, what''s going on here!


    Everyone looked on in disbelief, and the government people gave their answers.


    "The project itself is so big that it would simply be impractical to give it to onepany to contract,


    so we thought about getting a few more people involved, so also including the Duncan Group as well


    as the Price Group."


    It''s fourpanies that take on the responsibility at the same time.


    But also let a lot of people surprised, that the Riley Group, the Duncan Group and the Price Group


    are what status, the Skne Group although said these years in Send development is also very


    good, but so many have notpeted, they are also really very powerful.


    With the crowd almost gone, Harris Sutton came over and said with a smile, "I''m the project leader


    for this one, and I''ll be the one tomunicate and work with you on any matters after this, and it''s an


    honor to work with such a great entrepreneur as Send."


    He held out his hand and shook it with them.


    Drake, Bailey and Flynn all shook hands, but when it came to Sophia, Harris clearly felt the


    pressure from Drake.


    He was still hesitant to shake hands when Sophia took the lead and shook his.


    "Good cooperation!" Sophia spoke first.


    Harris nced at Drake, then innocently touched his nose.


    "About the things after the cooperation, we will find time to continue talking next, and we will have


    dinner together some day to get to know each other."


    Harris was not an old man in the government, but a new man who came in, about the same age as


    Drake and the others. So, these people did not know him before.


    And everyone agreed.


    Harris felt that hurry up and go, if not, Drake may have to eat him.


    In fact, when the government decided to do so, there was no other consideration, simply because


    these groups can take up, at the same time, their performance in all aspects, also let the government


    feel that these four groups are supported up.


    However, it seems that he Harris future days are not very good, but in a good way there are still


    Flynn and Bailey left, he is not lonely.


    Sophia did not have to stay and was ready to leave, but Flynn spoke up: "Sophia, let''s have dinner


    together, after all, we have won the project, how about celebrating?"


    "No, it''s fine for you three to celebrate, no need to bring me along."


    Sophia and Chloe leave.


    All three eyes looked over.


    "I still can''t believe it was Sophia, who was aplete idiot when she was in school, except for her


    studies."

 Chapter 52 I have a son

    Chapter 52 I have a son


    Flynn is not scolding Sophia, but Sophia at that time is really like this.


    "By the way, she is hiding even this matter, is there a lot of things she is hiding?"


    If Sophia was a surprise to Drake when she first appeared, she''s bing more and more of an


    enigma.


    It''s clear that he has known her for three years and feels that he knows her very well, but only now


    does he realize that he doesn''t know her at all.


    ......


    Sophia went back and brought the news to the people in thepany, and everyone was


    especially happy.


    Although the Skne Group has done a lot of things since they came over here, they definitely


    don''t feel as aplished as this one.


    Among the four sessful bidding groups, only theirpany is not yet listed, of course, even if


    not listed, thepany''s capital and seniority is also very strong.


    However, it will also take thepany to the next level with this one.


    Sophia was also very happy, she said with a smile, "I have asked someone to charter a big box in


    the bar, tonight I will treat everyone to a good treat, let everyone rx and have a good time."


    "Yeah!"


    A lot of people are particrly excited.


    Sophia''s cell phone rings and it''s Bard calling.


    "Sophia , I heard that you took the bid."


    "Bard, you''re well-informed!" Sophia''s mouth was tipped with a smile that she couldn''t hide.


    "That''s for sure, and besides, now that this is all out there on the inte, you''ve got another


    identity to add to the list. They''re especially talking about you, and no one thought that you were the


    head of THE Skne Group."


    For this, Sophia had already thought about it and did not care at all.


    "However, just so they let their jaws fall off, not really, after all, if you next dump your one by one


    identity, their jaws will certainly not settle up."


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted.


    After separating   from Drake, Sophia thought, "What do you want in a man, why not a career?


    So she chose ces all over the world, and anything that was good to develop up, she didn''t let


    go.


    It was a short period of time, but it also developed very well.


    "Right, brother, tonight I n to take them to celebrate properly, youe too!"


    "Yes!"


    Where there is y, there he is Bard.


    The two men hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Sophia''s cell phone rang again, and she picked it up: "Teacher!"


    Emma ss heard a familiar voice and a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth, "Sophia, how


    are you doing at Send?"


    Sophia smiled: "Of course it is very good, recently got a big project from the government, when I


    go back to invite you to dinner."


    "I heard about it, it''s about that city-wide project to build an overpass, right, and my Sophia is just


    great."


    "I wouldn''t be where I am today if it weren''t for all the years of my teacher''s nurturing." This,


    Sophia says, is true.


    She met such a strange person when she was seven years old. Although Emma is a woman, she


    has a wide range of knowledge and a great variety of achievements.


    The two met so well that Lawson familiy asked Emma to tutor her, and Sophia learned a lot from


    Emma.


    "What are you talking about Sophia , after all these years, you have long been no different from my


    own daughter, and I am certainly happier than anyone else to see you well."


    "By the way, teacher, how have you been?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m nning to visit you in Send after things are over here."


    Sophia was particrly happy to hear this: "Great, when are youing over, I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s okay, didn''t I tell you? I still have a son, for so many years, we have always been in touch by


    phone, and have not met, this time back, I also quite want to see him."


    Sophia, of course, knows Emma''s situation. She was so good, but her marriage was unfortunate,


    and her husband cheated on her at a young age, so she had to leave their home and was forced to


    separate from her son, and has been alone for so many years.


    This time I cane back to see my son, probably also my son is older, the husband''s side want


    to stop can not stop.


    "He''ll be so happy to see you."


    Sophia said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hopefully, we haven''t seen each other once over the years, and although we talk pretty well on


    the phone, I''m not sure if he hates me."


    "No, you haven''t remarried all these years either, isn''t that what this day is all about?"


    The person on the other side smiled a little: "Sophia , instead of you, do you have a boyfriend


    Sophia knew that not all of what she was doing over here was seen by Emma, after all she had her


    hands full and didn''t have that much time to focus on some of the shenanigans.


    "Teacher, it''s not like you don''t know me, I''m not going to look anymore." Having been wounded


    once, that was enough.


    "What silly words, you and I are not the same, I am married, have children, my life still has a


    future, you are not even married, and even do not even have their own children, said not to tie the knot.


    Besides, there are plenty of good men in this world, how about this, when I see my son, how about


    introducing him to you, I heard that he also does not have a girlfriend!"


    Sophia smiled, "Teacher, you really won''t let me go, isn''t it good for me to be your daughter?"


    "That won''t do, I have such a good daughter, if I don''t give it to my own son, should I give it to


    another man? I''m calling this a fattening water not flowing to the outside world."


    Sophia is particrly helpless.


    "I know you haven''t gotten over the earlier part, but Sophia , what''s done is done, maybe you try it


    with my son and find out it''s really possible?"


    Sophia kept smiling and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, then I won''t bother you, when I go back, I''ll call you, and by the way, meet with my son, if it


    really doesn''t work, it''s okay to be a friend."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia hangs up the phone.


    Chloe, who   heard all this, said with a smile, "Miss Emma is right, Sophia, you can''t live in the


    past all the time."


    Sophia denied it: "Since when do I live in the past?"


    "Fine, fine, you don''t have one, since you don''t have one, try with Miss Emma''s son then, you think


    Miss Emma is such a powerful person, her son won''t be any worse."


    Sophia doesn''t think about that, right now it''s the career that counts.


    ......


    Warburg family.


    Emilia looked at that message and her whole hand shook.


    One Summersky Group is not enough, but there is also the Skne Group, how can she Sophia


    be so smart and capable?


    No, no, no, this is not even she did, must have relied on a lot of men behind the scenes to have


    today.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 53 Within three days, I want to see Sophias body

    Chapter 53 Within three days, I want to see Sophia''s body


    Nova Grant approached, "Emilia , what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''te near me!"


    Emilia''s tone was very bad.


    Nova is also afraid to really lean over.


    Emilia Cocoughed: "Why did you get me back when you not only couldn''t give me a better living


    environment, but made me carry all this on my back?"


    This is not the first time she hasined.


    Yes, the Warburg family is in a very bad situation, if not for Olivia''s secret help, the Warburg family


    would have been finished.


    But the Warburg family, no matter what they do, will sooner orter face bankruptcy.


    And because of this, when they found their daughter the first thing they did was to think of


    marrying her to a rich man.


    At first, Emilia didn''t agree either, but then she met Drake and it sunk in.


    However, she has been by his side for so many years, and the rtionship between the two has


    never progressed, let alone any physical contact.


    She thought that no matter what, sooner orter she would be able to warm Drake''s heart, after


    all, in the Riley family, except for Drake, everyone else still likes her. It was only a matter of time before


    she married.


    However, no one could have imagined that Sophia wasing!


    Not only did shee, but she also seduced Drake''s heart away, so even if that''s the case, she


    even ...... became such a good person.


    Compared to her, she, Emilia, is nothing.


    "Emilia, don''t be angry, that Sophia is amazing, do you think the Riley family likes people who are


    out and about like that?"


    That one sentence really made Emilia feel better.


    On second thought, she got angry again.


    "Even if that''s the case, what''s the point? When you got me back, why didn''t you erase all traces of


    what I had done before, now Riley family I can''t even get in if I want to."


    Nova said helplessly, "Your father and I, and your Auntie Olivia , have helped you get it done, but


    who knows ......"


    "Who knew Sophia still found the video from back in the day, or put me ......"


    After Emilia''s video came to light, she felt as if everyone was looking at her as if they wanted to


    strip her naked.


    She also regretted the things she had done, but the videos of those things were as annoying to her


    as if she couldn''t get rid of them.


    Nova suddenly thought of something: "Why don''t we do Sophia, so that Mr. Riley''s eyes will only


    be on you."


    This is ridiculous, even if there is no Sophia, Drake''s heart can have her?


    But ......


    "That''s what you said! Within three days, I want to see Sophia''s body."


    Even if she can''t get Sophia, she will never allow Sophia to be with Drake, the two of them, one


    must die.


    ......


    The Riley family is also shocked by the news. After all, Sophia can own onepany and it can


    be said that she relied on men to get to where she is today, but with twopanies, it''s just not that


    easy.


    Is which man is willing to give a woman twopanies to y around with, he is not stupid?


    the Old Riley nced at Aria : "You didn''t have a good rtionship with Sophia before, was she


    really stupid and sweet at first, you don''t know?"


    Aria''s status in the family has plummeted because of Sophia''s problems, especially after she


    graduated, she has been a big girl at home and has not worked outside, so she has beenpared


    with Sophia, and she is going to be second to none.


    "Grandpa, I really don''t know, when I was with her, she really didn''t seem like someone who could


    manage twopanies."


    "Hm, not like that, she has two otherpanies in Send, if she''s like that, how many more do


    you think she has to have?"


    Sophia such is the most terrible, before people did not even think that thesepanies will have a


    rtionship with her, although said Summersky Group and the Skne Group can not shake the Riley


    family in Send position.


    But who knows what the future holds?


    Aria was clenching her teeth. Why, why could Sophia do this, but not her?


    No, she has to work too, she has to start apany too.


    "Grandpa, can you give me some money?"


    "And money, you buy clothes every day in addition to bags, look how many clothes you have in


    your clothes closet?"


    Aria expressed her aggravation: "Grandpa, I don''t want to buy bags and clothes this time, I want to


    work, I want to start my ownpany and prove my strength."


    the Old Riley sarcastically said, "Prove your strength? Your strength is that if I give you money, you


    will surely lose even the bottom of the barrel."


    Aria : "......"


    Is she that bad?


    "If you really want to open apany, you''ll find a way to get money yourself, your bags and what


    not are worth quite a lot of money? Take to sell, also enough to open apany."


    Aria doesn''t want to sell those bags and stuff. If she has to pay for it by selling bags and clothes,


    she won''t start apany!


    Olivia came over to us and said softly, "Dad, Sophia chose Send as the location for her


    careful!"


    That''s right, that''s what the Old Riley was worried about at the beginning.


    "But now that she''s taken the bid, what else can we do?"


    Olivia smiled, "Of course it can''t be anything, but can''t we take our time and y? It''s better for the


    to do what we want to do."


    the Old Riley thought about it, didn''t he?


    Drake came back at some point, he walked down the stairs and said casually, "Grandpa, if you


    don''t want to be kidnapped by Sophia again, just toss and turn, whatever you want!"


    With that, the person went out.


    the Old Riley thought of that time Sophia put him in a house, although he was given food, but


    hands tied, if you do not want to starve, you have to eat like a dog.


    Especially if you want to go to the toilet, you have to jump over, that kind of picture, it is simply


    miserable.


    No, no, he could never allow that to happen.


    "Let''s talk about this ...... thing!"


    Olivia''s eyes narrowed dangerously, the Old Riley is getting older, no longer as daring as it was


    back then, and it looks like he can''t be counted on.


    ......


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Send''srgest bar.


    It is said that if youe here often, you can see some elites in the industry, as well as some


    celebrities, and of course, even some entrepreneurs also like this ce.


    So the consumption here is also very high.


    Sophia was very happy to have chosen this ce for the celebration.

 Chapter 54 Little beauty, look familiar ah

    Chapter 54 Little beauty, look familiar ah


    Once inside, Sophia had already ordered wine and snacks for them.


    Everyone took a look, are super expensive kind, can see, their president is very good to them.


    Sophia had the wine poured into sses, raised them up and said with a smile, "Come on,e


    on, everybody raise your sses."


    Everyone raises their sses filled with wine.


    "I am very grateful to everyone who has been able to follow me to this day without leaving me in


    these years. I can say that the single we received today can be said to be our biggest single, and at the


    same time, this single has a milestone significance for us, as you know, although we have stood firm in


    Send and have a certain poprity, butpared to the above, we are still much worse. "


    "But I know that each of you are not defeated and are willing to apany me to the top, so, my


    dears, you still need to work together with me next, so that we you build a different piece of sky!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Bard while drinking wine, while looking at his sister, although it is easier to spoil the silly white


    sweet at the beginning, but now the sister, more charming.


    At the same time, he actually felt more heartbroken for such a sister.


    If it wasn''t for that damn Drake, his sister would have been one of those unearthly little angels.


    A cup into the belly, Chloe said with a smile: "Come,e, I mention another cup ah, although I


    came here not much time, the work above will often be some mistakes, but thank you very much for my


    tolerance, I hope we can get along better in the future, for themon goal, we must punch punch


    punch!"


    "Punch Punch Punch!"


    Everyone toasted again.


    Helena smiled, not saying anything.


    It was Bard who opened his mouth, "I''m sorry Sophia let mee today without mentioning a


    drink."


    "Here, I''d like to toast to all of you, thank you for supporting and taking care of Sophia for so long,


    thank you!"


    Everyone toasted again.


    The next step is to go off on your own and have as much fun as you want.


    Sophia sat with the three of them, always with a smile on her face.


    "Although we were well prepared this time, we didn''t expect to be chosen in the end, so I''m really


    happy."


    So Sophia couldn''t resist having a few more drinks.


    Chloe, who was there, understood Sophia''s feelings best and said with a smile, "So, don''t say we


    women can''t do it, we women are great!"


    As the only male in the room, Bard poured them drinks: "Okay, okay, okay, you women are the


    best."


    "That''s for sure!" Chloe added smugly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she had almost finished drinking, Sophia wanted to go to the bathroom.


    When she solved the problem and walked out from inside, a man suddenly approached her.


    "Yo, little beauty, looks familiar, haven''t I seen you somewhere before?"


    What appeared in front of him was a short man with a Mediterranean head shape and a round


    body shape, which was obscene at first nce.


    Sophia was a little drunk, but not enough to be bullied by a man with a sarcastic curve to her


    mouth.


    "How can you say such a disgusting pick-up line?"


    The short winter melon not only did not get angry, but also took the initiative to approach once


    again: "Little beauty how to talk? You are so offended oh!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The thought of this man touching her makes her all nauseous with that hang.


    The man but as if he did not hear the general: "Aigoo, although I may look really quite disgusting to


    you, but it does not mean that I am also disgusting in that area, want to try?"


    "Try you big head!"


    With that, Sophia called.


    The men were enraged this time.


    "Bitch, how dare you make a move on me, do you know who your father and I are!"


    Sophia''s face darkened, and he imed to be her father!


    There''s a plunger over there, and Sophia picks it up and sucks it right up to his face.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Someone, take this woman to bed with me, I''ll make her look good tonight."


    Out to y also brought a bodyguard, does not look like a good person.


    The people outside barged in all of a sudden, not caring if this was thedies'' room or not.


    Many women were so frightened that they immediately went back to their original cubicles, and


    one did not dare toe out.


    These bodyguards are also really good enough toestraight to Sophia.


    Sophia was just about to make a move when a man walked in and said, "Dean, it''s not very nice of


    you to bully a little girl here!"


    "Which unenlightened one dares to meddle in my affairs."


    The man''s face was still sucking on the plunger, and no one could be seen at all.


    Those bodyguards, however, did not dare to do anything.


    Drake walked over to him, yanked the leather plunger from his face and tossed it aside.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The man was in pain.


    Drake came up to him, "It''s me, Dean, you don''t recognize?"


    Dean looked at the person who came, a shudder, directly on his knees.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, you don''t want to clean me up!"


    Sophia rolled her eyes.


    Drake took Sophia''s body directly into his arms, "Dean, watch who''s woman this is!"


    Dean looked at Sophia, just drunk, did not even notice, this chick is not the same as Drake''s first


    love who had a very hot mess with Drake before?


    Drinking is really a mistake ah, actually kicked the iron te.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me go, I was really blind before."


    Drake sneered, "If you''re seen making a move on my woman again, yourpany will be waiting


    to go bankrupt!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Even when Drake took Sophia away, Dean was still on his knees kowtowing.


    Walking out, Sophia pushed him straight away, but Drake didn''t give her a chance, saying, "What,


    after using me, you''re kicking me out?"


    Sophia looked at him speechlessly, "First of all, Mr. Riley, I can take care of those bodyguards


    without youing over, and secondly, did I beg you to do such a thing?"


    "You are ungrateful!"


    That kind of tone, there is also a sense of pampering.


    Sophia screwed her head.


    "Anyway, Mr. Riley, don''t meddle."


    Sophia was ready to leave, but who knew that the next second, Drake would yank her body right


    over and her whole body would be in his arms.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Sophia realized that her heart had actually stopped beating.


    "You call me nosy?"


    Sophia wasn''t afraid of him: "Yes, you are nosy."


    "So, shouldn''t you thank me?" Drake''s mouth was then still smiling.


    Sophia couldn''t help but roll her eyes again, this is the point, the point?


    She would not be sick enough to discuss this topic with him.


    "Hmm?"


    "You let go of me!"

 Chapter 55 How about we try

    Chapter 55 How about we try


    "I won''t let go of you until you tell me!"


    Sophia : "......"


    "How about we try?"


    He actually took advantage of her and she finally reacted.


    "Drake you ......"


    The kiss suddenly came up.


    Sophia : "......"


    That kiss was again very gentle, as he had been to her at the time.


    Sophia, while drunk, told herself that she was not the same little girl she was back then.


    She reached out her hand and just tried to push him away, but she was pinned to the wall by the


    man.


    This is good, both hands are pressed on it, such a strange position.


    He seemed to be kissing very seriously instead.


    Sophia had to change the other way, on the feet.


    But it was easily held down by Nyanjakan.


    Sophia : "......"


    In front of him, she is a woman who can do nothing.


    I don''t know how long the kisssted, but he finally let her go, with a winning smile on the corner of


    his mouth, and said.


    "Sophia, I saved your life, so what''s wrong with getting a little reward from you?"


    Sophia grunted coldly, "Sure, I''ll take that as a dog bite anyway, it''s not like I''ve never been bitten


    by a dog before."


    Instead of getting angry, Drake''s smile intensified: "You''re right, I am indeed a dog, a dog that only


    bites you."


    Sophia averted her gaze, refusing to bepelled by this man.


    "But who told you toe here?" One second he was okay with his face, the next he was ugly.


    "Does it matter to you whether Ie here or not?"


    "How can it be okay if you''ve kissed it all?"


    Sophia was furious: "Drake, do you have any idea how shameless you are as a man?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s the point of a face?"


    Sophia : "......"


    She is just ying to the bull.


    Drake, however, studied this face of hers, she had changed a lot in the past three years, but it was


    how she was, he liked it all.


    "Drake, let go of Sophia!"


    With that, Bard came over and grabbed Drake.


    Before he was in the private room, never saw Sophia back, he was a little worried, his sister is so


    good-looking, in case something happens what to do?


    Sure enough when he came over, he saw what this beast was doing to his sister.


    Bard came on strong and hated Drake''s skin.


    Drake didn''t react immediately when he let go of Sophia and took a hard punch from Bard.


    Drake is also very angry, this man who has the right to hit himself, is about to punch will pass,


    Sophia timely stop them.


    The two men''s movements stopped in the middle.


    " Bard , let''s go!"


    "We can''t just let him go!"


    He had found a chance to beat up Drake, so how could he just let it go?


    "Let''s go!"


    Sophia pulled Bard away.


    Bard also shouted: "Drake, you wait for me, I will have to beat you up sooner orter."


    Drake touched the ce where he had just been hit with his hand, it hurt, and there was blood


    But for some reason, Bard''s hatred for him is not at all like that between rivals, but rather like


    treating Sophia as a sister ......


    They both have thest name Lawson, and until now Drake has never met her parents, and even


    more so, has never heard of them, could Sophia really be the Lawson?


    Drake picks up his cell phone and calls Paul.


    "Investigate whether the Pinkerton Lawson family has a daughter or not."


    Paul was confused. Daughter? What daughters? Everyone knows that Lawson familiy only has


    four sons, how can there be daughters?


    But the president''s request cannot be ignored!


    "Yes, I''m going to investigate!"


    If Sophia is really Lawson familiy''s daughter, then ......


    The corners of his mouth lifted.


    By the time we got back, Bard was still grumbling.


    "Sophia , why don''t you let me go beat him up, your brother I''m a Hercules, do you think I can''t


    beat him?"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia said without hesitation.


    Bard : "......"


    "No, sister, how can you rise the momentum of others to destroy your brother''s prestige?"


    Sophia didn''t have any joke to say, "Drake, the casual champion for five years in a row, and also


    Bard opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    For a long time, he spoke: "Even so, so what? Your brother I am also powerful, he is not touching


    me, if he touches me, it is still the end."


    Sophia gave him a look, "Anyway, don''t go messing with him!"


    Being told by his sister, he was very upset.


    But looking at his sister''s so serious look, Bard also deeply realized that his sister really does not


    want him to get into trouble.


    Well, let the brat go for now!


    When they went out from this side, it was already veryte, Sophia, they all drank, of course, could


    not go to the car, fortunately the bar is also a special staff to send them back.


    Perhaps Bard had had a little too much to drink, he went to the bathroom, and the people who


    were supposed to leave were almost gone, leaving Chloe and Helena.


    Sophia said, "You two go ahead, I''ll wait for him here."


    "Then we''ll go first ah!" The two men didn''t drink much and were ready to go back and get some


    rest.


    "Hmm."


    The two of them got into the car and the people left first.


    Sophia has been waiting over here, but Bard never came back, he is not drinking and throwing up,


    right?


    Sophia spoke to the driver to check out Bard.


    However, a man suddenly came from behind, and before Sophia could react, the syringe in his


    hand went directly into Sophia''s body.


    Soon, Sophia passed out.


    When Bard came out, he didn''t see Sophia.


    "Sophia? Sophia?"


    Bard couldn''t find it, but when he saw a familiar object on the ground, he immediately ran over to


    it, and wasn''t it Sophia''s cell phone?


    Sophia''s phone is here, which means something is wrong with her!


    Damn it!


    Bard was the first to find the bar''s surveince and believed there must be a clue there.


    When Sophia woke up, she felt pain all over her body and tried to struggle, but she found that her


    body was tied up and she couldn''t move at all.


    So painful.


    Where is this ce?


    Sophia heard the sound of water and she thought carefully, could it be on a boat?


    Someone is going to give her away?


    When she heard a noise outside, Sophia immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Someone walked in and looked at her still awake.


    "It just so happens to save us the trouble of doing what our employers do."


    "Yes!"


    Two men came over and lifted Sophia straight up.


    One man hesitated: "Such a good-looking girl, it''s a pity to just throw her into the sea to feed the


    fish, boss, or how about we rape her first and then throw her?"

 Chapter 56 Who is that person, is it you?

    Chapter 56 Who is that person, is it you?


    "Don''t get into trouble, the employer said, never once slip up!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "s, what a pity!"


    The two of them had to throw the man down the outside, into the sea.


    Sophia''s whole body is tied up, there is no ability to move, even if she can swim, but the situation


    is not good for her.


    Does it mean that thest time she didn''t die, this time it''s really going to end her life?


    Mom, Dad, and brothers, I''m sorry, we may have to meet again in the next life ......


    Sophia felt her body going down and down, unable to bear it more and more, and her eyes were


    dark, could everything really be irrevocable?


    Just then, I saw a maning towards her quickly and shouted, "Sophia, Sophia!"


    Who is that person, is that you, Drake ......


    ......


    When she woke up again, Sophia felt that someone was unblocking her breathing. She opened


    her eyes and a handsome beauty appeared in front of her.


    She looked at him with wide open eyes.


    By the time she reacted, she pushed the person in front of her straight away.


    "Drake, what are you doing?"


    She thought it was an illusion, but never thought it was really him.


    After pushing it away, I realized that he was all wet, like he had just fallen into the sea as well.


    Sophia''s eyes sank, did he really save her just now?


    Drake looked straight at her, "Sophia, you''re not even human, I just saved your life and this is how


    you treat your savior?"


    It''s really him, but ......


    "You did save me yes, but who knows if you had anything to do with me being thrown into the sea


    this time." With that, she climbed to her feet.


    The whole body is wet, originally wore a white shirt, the top of the position of the tight body, even


    the inside of the clothes are what color, can be seen.


    Sophia had to hurry, but the next second, the man''s suit was ced directly on her body.


    Her body stiffened for a moment, remembering that every time she used toe out wearing very


    little, he would take off the clothes he was wearing and give them to her, and also fierce her, wearing so


    little, do you want to freeze yourself to death?


    Sophia at   that time would always reply, how can I show you the benefits of a boyfriend if I


    don''t wear less?


    Then he would hug her tightly, even as he began to kiss her again.


    At that time, they were so tired of being together all day that they were almost one person.


    But now ......


    Sophia took off his clothes straight away, "No need, Mr. Riley, your clothes are wet too, are you


    trying to make my cold worse?"


    Is he worried about her catching a cold?


    They had been together for so long, what did he think, did she not understand?


    Drake was so angry that he directly put the clothes in his hand over her body: "Let you wear it,


    don''t be so nonsense."


    "Really ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, Drake warned, "Are you trying to get me to live in front of


    so many people and kiss you?"


    Because of what just happened, there are quite a few people in this neighborhood watching the


    scene.


    Sophia was silent, of course she knew Drake was capable of anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two people move forward.


    At that moment, Bard came from there and saw Drake hugging Sophia tightly, and he was really


    angry.


    "Sophia!"


    Bard ran to Sophia''s side, pulled her right into his arms, and threw off the suit she was wearing,


    then ced the clothes he was wearing on top of her.


    As if he had never seen Drake before, Bard led the man toward the car.


    "I just found it, damn it, who the hell did this to you, I''m going to get his whole family killed."


    Their voices faded, and Drake stood back, looking at the clothes on the floor with a lost smile on


    his lips.


    He picked up the clothes on the floor and left as well.


    When she got home, Sophia first took a hot shower and when she came out, a bowl of ginger tea


    water appeared in front of her.


    "Drink some, be careful not to catch a cold."


    Sophia picked it up.


    Do you know why she turned out to be a silly white girl in the first ce? That''s it, from the


    moment she was born, her brother and parents they doted on her in this way, not letting her know


    anything, as long as she was happy in this life.


    After   the cup of ginger tea was finished, Bard took the bowl and went to brush it.


    When he came back, he asked, "I''ve had someone investigate, and when I find out who did it, I''m


    going to get him."


    Sophia couldn''t help but smile, "Got it, brother, you''ve said it twice."


    "Saying it more times doesn''t make mefortable to actually do that to you, if not Drake ...... By


    the way, how did he get there?"


    Sophia was also surprised by   this kind of thing.


    "Maybe he saw it over there while I was waiting for you, so he followed me over?" It seems that


    there is no other exnation than this.


    "Heck, maybe it''s just a ploy that he''s set up for himself." In Bard''s eyes, Drake is not a good


    person for having hurt her once.


    "Sophia , you can''t be soft on him just because he saved your life, maybe he''s doing this to you


    because he knows it wasn''t your fault at all in the first ce?"


    Sophia still smiled: "Just don''t worry, I''m not going to fall on a man twice."


    "I''m relieved that you said that. Well, it''s not toote, let''s all get some rest early!"


    "Good!"


    Bard went back to his room, and Sophiay down on her bed, where she had been thinking, and


    did not fall asleep immediately.


    At the time, that situation was really surprising to her, and she doesn''t know how the first person


    she thought of was Drake.


    And she didn''t expect Drake really appeared, did so many years she to him ......


    No, no, no, even if that''s the case, so what? It''s really no longer possible between them!


    The next day, Sophia''s cell phone rang, and it was Mia calling from there.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''ve done the investigation you asked me to do for you, and it was done by the


    Warburg family."


    " Warburg family?"


    "Yes, it''s the Warburg family."


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly, this was not a surprise, from the moment she came over to


    Send, it was a crisis for the Warburg family, after all, the Warburg family was in a very bad situation.


    "Okay, I got it."


    She walked out of the room to find Bard alreadying with breakfast.


    "Already found out who did it?"


    "Well, the Warburg family."


    Bard''s hand paused for a moment: "That''s the Emilia family?"


    Sophia nods her head.


    "Sure enough it''s got something to do with   that Drake."


    "Bard , it''s better for me to do this thing."


    "You do is yours, I do is mine, back then they bullied you, I was not around, bullying is bullying, but


    not now, don''t even think about it."

 Chapter 57 I didnt do anything

    Chapter 57 I didn''t do anything


    Sophia smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    Well, since my brother likes to do it, let him do it.


    But with the Warburg family like this, don''t me her for shooting back.


    It was soon rumored on the inte that the Warburg family was in a bad financial situation, and it


    was also said that the Warburg family wanted to marry the Riley family because of the Warburg family''s


    financial situation.


    This news immediately caught the attention of many people.


    The Old Riley also knew about the Warburg family, he did not know very well, after all, the


    Warburg family is very well hidden, at the time he learned the news, the first time he asked Olivia.


    " You should know about the Warburg family, is it really as it says on the inte?"


    Olivia got on the phone with the Warburg family at the first sign of this news to find out what they


    had done and who had made it all happen.


    She said calmly at this moment: "Dad, it''s nothing, to be honest, this time it''s actually Sophia who


    made this happen, you know, she''s always taking revenge on us, every now and then something pops


    up, she simply can''t see us having a good time."


    When she said this, Olivia thought the old man would be angry, but she didn''t expect him to look at


    her suspiciously.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "If I remember correctly, every time Sophia puts out news it''s always true, could this thing be


    fake?"


    Olivia''s heart was in a panic, she didn''t expect the old man to find out about it.


    "How can that be? The Warburg family is fine. If the Warburg family was bad, wouldn''t they have


    told me already? Dad, I know you care about my sister''s family, don''t worry, my sister''s family is really


    fine."


    the Old Riley didn''t say much more than that.


    After dinner, Olivia went to the Warburg family.


    Originally she was very angry, let them not act rashly, now well, actually caused her are the Old


    Riley to suspect.


    "Did I say that before moving Sophia, you have to ask me what I mean, Sophia, that woman, is


    already different from before, she now has an unknown amount of evidence in her hands, in case all


    your things are exposed by her, do you think I can protect you?"


    As soon as her words were out of her mouth, a man walked in.


    "That''s right, it''s simply not possible for you to keep them now."


    It''s Barding through.


    In the end it is the Lawson, Olivia still has to give face.


    She smiled and walked up, "Master Bard , what brings you here?"


    "Why do you think I''m here? What you did to Sophia, shouldn''t Ie and clean you up?"


    Olivia did not expect Sophia to be so influential to Lawson familiy, but in the end Sophia, a person


    who is not worthy of what people do to her, said with a smile.


    "Master Bard , it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, Sophia has already been investigated, and it was you Warburg family who did


    it. All of you, even if you bullied her back then, now you want to kill her, do you all want to die?"


    The kind of hostile aura he exudes from his body is enough to scare people.


    Nova looked to Olivia in fear , after all, she is not as good as her sister, hoping that there is


    something her sister can help.


    Olivia thinks that it''s just a child, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Master Bard , in case you don''t know, this Sophia ......"


    "Shut up, and if you insult Sophia one more time, I''ll have you killed, too." Bard was fierce.


    Olivia tried to speak, but she didn''t have a chance.


    Bard looked at Nova, "Emilia did this, right? Tell her to get the hell out of here."


    Nova hurriedly said, "Master Bard , no, this matter really has nothing to do with us."


    "Isn''t it obvious that you''re in a hurry to skim before I even say what''s going on?"


    Nova: "......"


    Lawrence Lane red at her, smiled and walked up to Bard: "Master Bard , you really


    misunderstood, this matter is actually all Sophia''s fault, she ......"


    Before he could finish histter words, he noticed the look Bard sent his way.


    Do you really think he is a fool? He still doesn''t know whether his own sister has done anything or


    not?


    "Call out the man, or your Warburg family will go down with you."


    Emilia was in the room, of course, she heard these words, but she was very upset, what kind of


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    magic did Sophia put into these men''s heads, why did they all do this for her?


    She just couldn''t believe it. With her efforts, these men really believed her.


    Walking out, she sobbed as she said, "Master Bard , there you are."


    Bard nced at her, he hated this kind of woman.


    "Master Bard , this really isn''t what you think, Sophia has always been jealous of me because she


    knew I was Drake''s fianc¨¦e, plus years ago, she also felt it was because of my presence that


    separated her and Drake and that''s why she kept getting back at me."


    "Indeed ......"


    Bard picked up where she left off, "In fact, it was this Auntie Olivia of yours that approached you to


    get you with Drake in order to keep the Warburg family, wasn''t it?"


    All hearts are astonished, no one expected this matter he would actuallyplete knowledge.


    If he knew, did Sophia know too?


    Emilia froze for a moment, and then hurriedly exined: "No, it''s not what you think, there''s


    nothing wrong with our Warburg family at all, and I really like Drake ......"


    "Ohhhh!" Bard didn''t bother to listen to her: "You almost killed Sophia when you got someone to hit


    her with your car, and now you saw that Sophia was blocking your way, so you got someone to throw


    her into the sea and drown her. Go,e with me to the police station now, people like you shouldn''t


    live in this world."


    With that, Bard took Emilia.


    Emilia was especially scared when she heard that she was going to the police station. She didn''t


    want to go to that kind of ce, and she didn''t want to live her next life in that kind of ce.


    "No, I didn''t do anything, you can''t do this to me!"


    Everyone also just realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Nova hurriedly grabbed Bard : "Master Bard , what you said really has nothing to do with us, we


    did not do anything."


    Bardughed coldly: "Do you really think I have no evidence, so you juste and arrest


    people?"


    Sophia did give him no evidence, but wouldn''t he have found it? It''s ridiculous to think that he is


    the most wasteful of Lawson familiy?


    Olivia''s sullen face shows that Bard hase prepared, and if this matter is not admitted today, it


    will definitely not work.


    "Master Bard , how about we have a talk?"

 Chapter 58 Warburg familys people, all of them, go to hell

    Chapter 58 Warburg family''s people, all of them, go to hell


    When Lawrence and Nova heard this, they were immediately baffled.


    Bard looked at her askance, "Are you qualified?"


    Olivia coaxed, "Master Bard, it really wasn''t Emilia who did this. How could Emilia do something


    like this when she''s scared to death of an ant?"


    With that, she looked over to Lawrence and Nova.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Nova heard this, she instantly understood, and she directly admitted this sin: "Master


    Bard , I know it''s wrong, this is all my doing."


    Bard''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Olivia also said, "Yes, my sister did this, my sister was confused, Sophia hurt her daughter a lot,


    she was angry, so she did this, we will make it up to you now, and if you want us to apologize to


    Sophia... ..."


    Before thetter words were finished, Bard looked at Nova with a cold smile, "Did you really do it?"


    Nova didn''t dare to meet his eyes and lowered her head, "Yes, I did."


    "Well, since you did it, you''reing with me." Said Bard, grabbing her by the wrist.


    Emilia and Lawrence both tried to follow, but Olivia held them back.


    Bard just took people away.


    Lawrence was in a hurry.


    Olivia warned, "I told you not to do anything when I didn''t tell you to, but now Bard hase to the


    door. If anyone dares to say a word, you will all go to jail together!"


    When it came to this situation, both were afraid to speak.


    "Also, I will find a way to get my sister out."


    Olivia said, turned around and left.


    Nova was sent to the police station and Sophia knew about it.


    Of course, even Helena and Chloe knew about it.


    Chloe: Holy shit! Your brother is so thunderous, I''ve never seen him do anything so fast.


    Helena: You should say that he usually uses force to solve, is simply did not expect him to use the


    legal means this time.


    Chloe: But this Warburg family really ate the heart and guts, how many times they did this to


    Sophia, Emilia''s mother came forward to confess all the crimes, really cheap family.


    Helena: They are guided by a high person behind them, but even so, their families will not end well


    one by one.


    Chloe: That''s right, Warburg family, fuck you all!


    The two men were talking hot, but Sophia didn''t say a word. She watched for who knows how long


    before Bard came back from outside.


    His face was back to its old dangling smile, "Sophia , brother helped you out."


    Sophia didn''t say anything and kept looking at him.


    Bard touched his face with his hand, "What are you looking at me like that for, is there something


    different on my face?"


    "Bard , I noticed that you are handling things differently this time than before."


    Bard said angrily, "Can it be the same? The things they did to you in the past were minor, so I


    could just use force to solve it, but this time is different, they are killing you, how can I spoil them?"


    "How did you find the evidence?"


    "Mia, isn''t there something here? No, Sophia, you really think your brother is a loser! It''s not


    because you guys are too good, I''m so good too why, make everyone jealous of us Lawson familiy?"


    Sophia smiled, she finally knew, not brother waste, but brother no desire, just want to be good to


    be themselves.


    "Got it, Bard , I knew you were the best for me."


    "What''s so polite, who asked me to be your brother? But then again, this time just getting Emilia''s


    to confess at the moment makes me feel bad that I wasn''t quite able to bring down the Warburg family."


    "It''s okay, there''s no rush, it''s only a matter of time before the Warburg family copses."


    Bard nodded, he certainly believed in his sister, and sooner orter, the Warburg family would be


    taken care of.


    ......


    Emilia followed Olivia''s method and went to Riley manor to cry with the Old Riley.


    "Grandpa, my mom really didn''t do those things, it was Bard who made my mom admit her guilt by


    virtue of Lawson familiy''s ability, they are simply bullying people too much, how can they treat my mom


    like this?"


    "I know, they are all after me, just because I am close to Drake, hate to hurry up and get me killed,


    grandpa, you have to help me and get my mom out!"


    the Old Riley sat there and did not speak.


    This was not his attitude in the past, which made Emilia feel unsure, and she took a peek at Olivia,


    wondering what to do next.


    Olivia was just about to speak when the Old Riley spoke up, "Are you sure this really has nothing


    to do with your mother?"


    Emilia froze in her tracks.


    Olivia also noticed that the old man was not the same as before, and she hurriedly said, "Dad, you


    don''t know what kind of person my sister is all these years, how could she do something like that?"


    " The Warburg family''s financial situation, are you sure it''s really good?" the Old Riley asked again.


    Olivia also froze, but quickly replied, "Of course it''s fine, nothing is going on, Dad, did you hear


    something?"


    the Old Riley nced at her and didn''t say anything.


    Now, Olivia and Emilia are at a loss.


    But Olivia, who was Olivia, said with a smile, "Dad, don''t listen to anyone, there''s really nothing


    wrong with the Warburg family, and besides, Emilia isn''t Drake''s fianc¨¦e anymore, so what reason


    would the Warburg family have to do something like that?"


    the Old Riley''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Olivia : "......"


    I always feel that the old man now does not seem to be as well controlled as before.


    Emilia was just about to cry when a man walked in from outside.


    "Who gave her permission toe in? Have you all forgotten what I said before?"


    Emilia''s body froze and she said in a panic, "Drake, I didn''t mean toe over, but something like


    this happened to our Warburg family and I came to ask Grandpa for help."


    Of course Drake knew   about the incident, and he snorted, "You guys think the police


    department can wrongly use a good man, don''t you?"


    Emilia was just about to speak when Drake said, "In this day and age, there are still wrongful


    convictions, are you stupid, or are they stupid?"


    In a few simple words, Emilia was frozen in her tracks.


    "And ......" Drake won''t give them a chance: "Emilia , if you think your mother didn''t do this, then I


    want to ask you, did you do all those things? "

 Chapter 59 Auntie Olivia Is this a way to get rid of her

    Chapter 59 Auntie Olivia Is this a way to get rid of her


    Emilia was in aplete panic.


    Does he, does he, does he know something?


    the Old Riley wrinkled his brow and asked, "Drake, what the hell is going on? What else is going


    on besides this?"


    The police department only made Nova confess to the murder of Sophiast night, and did not


    mention the car ident that year.


    Emilia''s body trembled with it.


    Drake nced at her, "Back in the day, Sophia was in a car ident when she was separated


    from me."


    the Old Riley what a person, immediately understood what, asked: "You mean, this matter also can


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    not be unconnected with them?"


    "No, no, how could I possibly do such a thing?"


    the Old Riley also looked at her, "No really?"


    "I ...... I ......"


    Olivia took the lead and said, "Dad, I don''t even know about this, it''s definitely not Emilia''s doing."


    Emilia nodded her head desperately.


    the Old Riley sneered, "Looks like I''ve really trusted you guys enough over the years!"


    Drake was much relieved to hear that.


    In fact, I don''t me Grandpa for being smart and confused, Olivia has done a lot of good things


    since she came in, and is very popr with the elderly.


    If it weren''t for Sophia''s antics, he would still believe Olivia.


    Olivia''s heart was immediately startled and she looked at Emilia: "Emilia, is there something you


    haven''t told me?"


    Emilia is dumbfounded, Auntie Olivia is ...... going to get rid of her?


    Olivia looked at the Old Riley: "Dad, you know, this time I don''t believe my sister did it, but if the


    police really didn''t wrongly use the wrong person, then I really can''t imagine how my sister would do


    such a thing?"


    The Old Riley also kept looking at Olivia as if he had never recognized her before.


    Olivia looked at Emilia once again : "Say, are you doing something behind my back that you


    shouldn''t be doing or not?"


    "Auntie Olivia ......"


    "I asked you a question!"


    At this point, what doesn''t Emilia understand? At the moment she is seriously threatened by all the


    things that have happened to her, and it looks like she is not going to care about their family''s business.


    Emilia got up: "Since Grandpa doesn''t want to help, I''ll leave now."


    It didn''t take long to do so when a man called out to her.


    It''s Drake!


    Emilia turned her head and looked at him with surprise, he could stille over at this time, which


    means he still has her in his heart, right?


    "Emilia , I told you, if youe here again, don''t me me for not being polite, someone, throw


    her out."


    Emilia''s demeanor changed: "Drake, why are you doing this to me ......"


    There are already people there, after all, is the young master''s orders, they certainly do not dare


    not obey.


    "You know what you''ve done yourself!"


    The men held her body in ce so that she could not move.


    "I didn''t do anything, don''t you believe Sophia''s words."


    "She never said anything to me about you, Emilia , are you being a thief?"


    Emilia : "......"


    The moment she was taken away, her face still wore the horror.


    Drake only recently found out that she was the one who hit Sophia, and when he found out about


    it, he couldn''t wait to get rid of the Warburg family all at once.


    It was just that Sophia was quicker, and she had already taken on the Warburg family.


    Since this is something she wants to do herself, he will naturally be behind it to help.


    As Drake turned to leave, his phone rang with a message on it, he nced at it and went upstairs


    without Olivia noticing.


    the Old Riley was already waiting for him in the study.


    "Grandpa!"


    Drake closed the door by the way when he came in.


    "Well, sit down!"


    Drake sat down.


    "What''s this thing you say about Emilia having someone drive over Sophia back then?"


    Drake wasn''t surprised he''d ask that; there was nothing he couldn''t say in front of him.


    "When Sophia left me, I didn''t know exactly what happened, but through all the things she''s done


    since she came back in the meantime, I found a problem, and this is probably what happened."


    "Olivia found out I was in a rtionship, investigated Sophia , found out Sophia was not someone


    with a background, thought she was with me because of the money, so she gave her money to leave


    and made me think Sophia was a watery person."


    "Emilia should have been afraid that Sophia and I were not separated enough, so she got


    someone to run her over, thinking they could run her over, but I didn''t expect that not only did she not


    die, she was still alive and well, which is why Sophia came to Send and did this series of things."


    The Old Riley was silent.


    Drake can feel the recent changes in him, after all, is a real grandfather, some words should also


    be said.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what Olivia told you in the first ce, but I always had a feeling there was


    something wrong with Olivia."


    Yes, this is the old Riley recently found, Olivia before the reception of people and things are very


    good, also very good to him, when the old Mrs. Riley left sick, is also her bed before and after the busy,


    never anyints.


    So that''s why the Old Riley grew to believe her words and never had any doubts.


    "Did you already suspect Olivia?"


    "From the time I learned she wasn''t my real mother."


    Because they didn''t want their children to have a bad childhood, those who knew the truth were


    pressured not to mention that Drake''s father was a second wife, and since both Drake and Aria were


    very young at the time, no one knew about it.


    "When did you know about this?"


    When it came down to it, Drake said what needed to be said: "Grandpa, I''ve always been in touch


    with my real mother."


    "What? She came to see you?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be nervous yet, she did visit me, but every time she watched me quietly, and


    never took the initiative to appear in front of me and give me any trouble, and all these years, she never


    said anything bad about Olivia in front of me at all."


    the Old Riley thought of that woman, in fact, that woman is also quite good, just time, slowly to


    forget.


    "Is she ...... okay now?"


    "Well, it''s not bad, but she never remarried, and she said she wanted toe back and see me


    some time." This is something that Drake originally did not want to talk about.


    the Old Riley sighed: "I really didn''t think that I would have the day of not knowing people, if you


    want to see your mother, go ahead! But Aria over there ......"


    "I won''t say anything about Aria for now, I have to let her have a process of eptance."

 Chapter 60 This must be Sophias work

    Chapter 60 This must be Sophia''s work


    the Old Riley nodded: "You''re right, indeed, and in fact, back then, it was true that we owed her."


    "By the way, don''t let Olivia know about this."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa!"


    Drake is happy to see his grandfathere to his senses again. As long as his grandfather''s heart


    is clear, Olivia can''t make any demons.


    ......


    News of Nova''s guilty plea soon spread. Who would have thought that a woman''s heart would be


    so vicious as to deliberately murder Sophia .


    Sophia is also really lucky to not be killed, otherwise, Sophia is really too wronged.


    But even if Nova admits it, doesn''t this have anything to do with Emilia?


    The major yers on the Inte began to analyze: do you think there is a possibility? Nova is


    helping her daughter to take the me? Think about it, between Emilia and Sophia, it''s a love rivalry,


    and every time Sophia wins, Emilia can''t not hold a grudge against her from now on?


    In that case, could Emilia have done something behind the scenes and then Sophia found out, but


    Nova felt sorry for her daughter, so she came out to take the me?


    There are also people who analyze: upstairs, you are right, but you have to think about one thing,


    Emilia dare to do so, must be the support of the family, as they say, things are different, if the Warburg


    family is not such a person, Emilia will do this kind of thing?


    So I think this is not just Emilia''s business, maybe Nova is really involved in it.


    Some people even said: "Gossip, the Warburg family''s financial situation a few years ago,


    someone behind these years, if not, the Warburg family would have been finished.


    In other words, Sophia must have gotten in the way of the Warburg family, and that''s why the


    Warburg family did it to Sophia.


    These news on the Inte, seemingly empty, but in fact, who knows if it will really be on the


    matter? Anyway, everyone said a te.


    Emilia saw it and nched.


    "This must be Sophia''s doing, she paid the water force to write this."


    Lawrence is also headache, his wife went in, originally thought Olivia side can help what, but I did


    not expect to be able to count on.


    With all these events, thepany''s stock has fallen, and now the Warburg family ofpanies is


    He called Olivia, but Olivia didn''t even answer.


    Perhaps in desperation, Lawrence sent her a message: Olivia, don''t think that because you are


    now the wife of the Riley family, I can''t do anything about you, I''ll remember all the things I''ve done for


    you over the years! If you don''t care about our family, don''t me me for being unkind to you.


    Olivia''s call came soon after.


    "Lawrence , don''t be angry, look, we''re all family, why be so angry?"


    Lawrence grunted coldly, and he knew this would work.


    "Lawrence , you also do not rush, sister side I certainly can not step forward for the time being,


    public opinion is not good, so I can only temporarily avoid the wind, as for you and Emilia , you two are


    also the same. Do you think this is okay, I will give you 10 million, you first find a ce to hide, when


    the wind has passed, and thene back to how?"


    Lawrenceughed coldly: "Ten million dors to get rid of us?"


    "No, Lawrence, you also have to think about how much I''ve done for the Warburg family over the


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    years and how much of this money has been spent, I don''t really have that much in my hands."


    This is true, but again, why did Olivia do this, was it not because Emilia had value to use?


    As long as Emilia takes Drake, the Riley family will be under Olivia''s control, and then she can


    have whatever she wants.


    But now is not the time to tear up with Olivia, he said, "Okay, you call the money, we''ll find a ce


    to leave."


    "Okay, don''t worry, once the wind has passed, I will definitely let you guyse back, and I will


    also get my sister out."


    "Hmm."


    Lawrence hung up the phone and saw that $10 million hade through.


    He looked to Emilia : "Come on, let''s find a ce to get out of the way."


    Emilia looks resigned and she can''t trust Olivia now.


    "Dad, is it really okay for us to leave now? Could it be a setup for Olivia?"


    "What are you afraid of, we have so much money in our hands, when we go to another ce, find


    a ce that doesn''t know us, how can you not find one like Drake with your good looks?"


    That''s true!


    But Emilia still loves Drake, and she has spent six or seven years of her life with him, so how can


    she just give up?


    But if she doesn''t leave now, he won''t be able to let go of the fact that Drake already knows she


    got someone to hit Sophia.


    Forget it, let''s run away!


    Two people left overnight.


    But ......


    Who would have thought that the next morning, someone reported that Lawrence and Emilia had


    been in a car ident while on the run, and both had died instantly.


    And inside the prison Nova heard the bad news, a moment can not bear, alsomitted suicide.


    Such news has caused a big stir all over the world.


    The inte is saying anything, but Sophia''s eyes narrowed dangerously when she learned about


    it.


    Bard came over and said angrily, "This Olivia, she is the most poisonous woman, she can even do


    this to her own sister, her own Lawrence, and her own niece, what else can she not do?"


    You see, the discerning eye knows what is going on.


    "This Olivia is indeed more capable of ruthlessness than I thought."


    Bard gave her a look: "Sophia, don''t take revenge, now that Emilia is dead, let''s forget about it."


    Sophia looked over at him, "Brother, do you think I can''t fight Olivia?"


    "Olivia did this, let the Riley family take care of it, that''s an internal matter for their family, now let''s


    leave it alone and go back to Pinkerton!"


    Bard is really worried that Sophia is on this side, and even her life is on the line.


    "Bard , don''t worry, Olivia even if the tactics are hard, your sister I am not a vegetarian, however,


    you are right in one thing, this is indeed an internal matter of the Riley family, it has nothing to do with


    me, when I finish this side of things, I will go back."


    Bard originally thought she would be obstinate, but was relieved when she relented.


    That''s right, there are still a lot of things she needs to deal with on this side of thepany, so it''s


    impossible to leave right away.


    But if she had that in mind, he had nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 61 Olivia Exposed

    Chapter 61 Olivia Exposed


    The Riley family is also aware of   this news.


    the Old Riley quietly watched her in the y, fortunately, before it saw the true nature of this


    woman, otherwise, really want to be cheated by this woman.


    She''s scary!


    Olivia was a bit surprised, if it was before, he would have said something tofort her, but now,


    he didn''t say a word, did he know something?


    But a thought, she did this very secretly, certainly will not let him know, she was much relieved.


    "Dad!" She choked out, "I suspect that this one was not an ident, but man-made."


    the Old Riley just knew that even if he didn''t say anything, but she would go on to say something.


    "Oh? How is it man-made?"


    Olivia narrowed her eyes and then said as if nothing had happened, "I think it''s about Sophia."


    Here ites!


    I knew it would be like this!


    If Drake hadn''t told him that before, this time, he would have thought the same thing.


    "How does it rte to Sophia?" the Old Riley asked without moving.


    Olivia gritted her teeth: "After all that happened before, if Sophia hadn''t disclosed the Warburg


    family''s financial situation, there wouldn''t be anything today. Dad, I hope you can help me take


    revenge."


    "Well, if this matter is investigated and it is indeed Sophia''s doing, I will help you to take revenge."


    the Old Riley said.


    Olivia doesn''t know that he seems to have agreed, but in reality, he''s just going through the


    motions with her.


    You can tell that the Old Riley doesn''t trust her as much anymore, and that''s a credit to Drake.


    Aria is no threat for the time being, and it looks like it''s time to take care of Drake before it''s too


    The public opinion out there is gradually turning towards Sophia, saying that the Warburg family


    has nothing to do with her. The first time, the original sympathy for herizens, one by one, all say a


    particrly difficult.


    What a snake heart, the most poisonous women''s hearts, etc., simply a little bit of love is not left.


    When Chloe saw thements, she was especially worried and immediately came to her and


    said with concern, "Sophia , are you okay!"


    Sophia smiled, "What can I do? It''s not like I killed the person, thoseizens can say whatever


    they like, if I die from their words, it''s not worth it."


    Chloe looked at her suspiciously.


    Sophia said helplessly, "You don''t believe me, do you?"


    "You''re not a god, who can be indifferent to what those people say? If you''re sad, just talk to me or


    give me a hug."


    "It''s really okay!"


    It''s true that this one didn''t affect Sophia , after all, it''s not a crime.


    Chloe nodded when she was sure nothing was wrong.


    "By the way, this one didn''t affect our cooperation with the government, right!"


    "I haven''t heard anything from her yet, so she should be fine. But this can''t be left to fester, it looks


    like I have to do something."


    The police office   then sent out an announcement saying that the matter was still under


    investigation, but Sophia had been ruled out of suspicion, the matter never had anything to do with her,


    and if anyone else ndered her online, Sophia could sue.


    Half of the people believe that Sophia did not do this, but the other half believe that Sophia must


    have too much backbone, causing the officials toe forward to help speak.


    But the message about her was quickly deleted, and naturally, people couldn''t say anything.


    Who would have thought that just then Olivia woulde forward and speak up?


    I know everyone is concerned about my mother''s family and I''m very sad that something like this


    happened to them, and I know you''re focusing on Sophia. "


    "I really appreciate that everyone is so concerned about my sister''s family, although I am also very


    sad, but this incident has been determined that it was indeed an ident and not man-made, so in the


    future, everyone should stop focusing on Sophia''s body."


    "Thank you all!"


    Olivia''s actions have blindsided Chloe.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    Sophia said unconcernedly: "What can it mean? Of course she does not want things to go too far,


    after all, this matter itself is rted to her, if it really goes too far, once whichizens see the truth of


    the matter, she may not even be able to sit in Mrs. Riley''s position."


    Chloe nodded, "You''re right, she wants to put things to rest as soon as possible so she can


    covertly clean up after you."


    "I''m not much of a threat to her, her biggest threat is Drake, so dealing with me is just by the way."


    One thing Chloe never understood: "Sophia, do you think she really didn''t know you were the


    Lawson when she gave you the money? I don''t believe they wouldn''t have investigated, did they really


    not investigate anything at all?"


    Sophia, after her reminder, froze there.


    Chloe said the more likely: "Sophia , have you ever thought that it is possible that she has long


    known your true identity, but do not want you and Drake marriage, so deliberately will be tricked to treat


    you as poor, and then let you leave Drake''s side, she can arrange Emilia in Drake''s side? "


    "It seems like ...... is not without that possibility!"


    Sophia never thought about it   before, although all these years, Lawson familiy has been


    protecting her, but in those days, if you want to investigate, you can definitely find out.


    It''s possible that Olivia has already found out, but just doesn''t want everyone to know and find a


    way to get her out of the way immediately.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she buy her off, make her her own, and finally use her to get rid of Drake?


    Unlike now, since she went back, she deliberately hid all her information, wanting to investigate,


    naturally, is not so easy.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is very likely.


    "If that''s true, Olivia may be even scarier than we thought."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia didn''t say anything.


    Chloe asked once again, "What are you going to do if that''s true? Will you still be with Drake?


    Although I thought he was pretty scummy before, but after this period of contact, I found that he never


    seemed to have anyone else in his heart but you."

 Chapter 62 Mr. Riley really knows Ms. Lawson

    Chapter 62 Mr. Riley really knows Ms. Lawson


    None of that matters anymore!


    "Since we already broke up in the first ce, no matter what it was because of, it doesn''t matter


    anymore. I promised my brother that I would go back with him once things are taken care of over here."


    "No regrets?"


    Sophia smiled: "What are the regrets, we broke up at first, it means we are not destined for each


    other, in that case, don''t try to force it."


    "Okay, whether you go or stay, Helena and I will be there for you, we will always be the best


    sisters."


    Well, it''s enough to have sisters, brothers, and family.


    Olivia''s words did make the inte stop targeting her and she was fine, but it was Harris''


    invitation that came.


    Sophia and Chloe came together, and when they arrived, Flynn, Bailey and Drake were already


    there. The three of them seemed to be talking about something, but when they both came in, all three


    stopped and looked at the two of them in unison.


    Sophia and Chloe greeted each other as if they had nothing to do with each other before, and


    greeted them very calmly.


    "Mr. Riley, Mr. Price, Mr. Duncan!"


    "Ms. Lawson, Ms. Thomas!"


    Flynn and Bailey two people finished greeting, subconsciously looked at Drake.


    Drake also greeted simply, "Ms. Lawson, Ms. Thomas!"


    Since Drake is sitting outside, Sophia is sitting either next to Drake or Bailey, no matter where she


    is.


    Chloe sat on Bailey''s side first, and Sophia red at her.


    Chloe expressed her innocence, so many people, and she could not say anything, but just


    nuzzled, as if to say, I do not dare to sit next to him, will be killed by the eyes of the two of you.


    Sophia had no choice but to sit next to Drake.


    Flynn snickered.


    Drake went up underfoot and kicked him in the face.


    Flynn expressed disbelief.


    Five people sitting here, the atmosphere suddenly quiet, this time if not to say something, it still


    feels quite awkward.


    "Harris didn''t know when toe either, he set the game up!" Flynn was the first to speak up.


    Chloe nced at Sophia , and saw that she didn''t say anything, so naturally she didn''t.


    The others didn''t say anything, and Flynn was embarrassed.


    You say, he just wants to de-escte the situation, can''t he?


    Good at this time, Harris came in from outside, Ree saw that the people inside are here, he


    hurriedly said: "Sorry, when I left, temporary have a thing to do toete, wait I have a few more


    drinks, all ordered food?"


    Flynn smiled and said, "How could we possibly order without Mr. Suttoning?"


    "Okay, waiter, bring the menu over here."


    The waiter brings the menu over.


    Harris brought it over and asked, "Is there anything to avoid?"


    "No!" Sophia .


    "She doesn''t eat spicy food!" Drake.


    Everyone looked at the two of them.


    Harris also froze for a moment, and Sophia said, "I can eat spicy."


    "Sophia!" Drake wrinkled his eyebrows, he certainly hadn''t forgotten that when they were together,


    she couldn''t eat anything spicy at all, and every time she did, it was too spicy.


    Sophia looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Riley, I also want to thank you for remembering that I don''t


    eat spicy food, but that was all in the past, now I not only can eat, but I can eat very well."


    Then he looked at Harris: "Mr. Sutton, you order it, I heard their boiled fish is quite delicious, let''s


    have one boiled fish!"


    Harris saw that she didn''t look like she was joking.


    "Okay, I''ll take one."


    Even if Sophia can''t eat spicy food, she can at least order something else she can eat, at least it


    won''t make the current situation so awkward.


    "What else is taboo!" Harris asked, looking up.


    "No!" Sophia .


    "She doesn''t like acid." Drake.


    All: "......"


    Harris tried tough a little: "Hahahaha, Mr. Riley knows Ms. Lawson quite well."


    All: "......"


    It seems more awkward.


    However, in the end, here are not any ordinary people, this point of embarrassment is nothing?


    When Harris was ordering, Sophia smiled and said, "Don''t be too considerate of me, I like the sour


    ones too."


    Drake deadpanned her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Anyone else would be ufortable being stared at like this, but Sophia acted as if she didn''t feel


    anything.


    Chloe especially wanted to give Sophia a thumbs up, but didn''t because of Drake over there.


    Harris quickly ordered the food and, of course, some wine.


    But he also took care of the twodies: "Would you two like some? If not, you can have some juice


    or something."


    He''s not the kind of guy who forces ady to drink.


    Sophia smiled and said, "It''s okay, we all have to work together in the future, today is the first time


    to have dinner, drink some wine."


    Chloe is fine with it, as they both can actually drink quite a lot anyway.


    Harris responded, "Okay, let''s have some together."


    Before the food came up, the wine came up first.


    As the host, Harris lifted his ss: "I''m very happy to work with the Send guys, and I''m new to


    Send, so I hope the guys can help me more in the future."


    Chloe said with a smile, "Mr. Sutton, you are very kind, the achievements you have made in other


    cities before are obvious to all, and it is a blessing for Send that you havee to Send this


    time."


    After all, they are all field people, and they don''t need to draft their words.


    "Come on, let''s take one."


    While drinking, Sophia felt Drake''s leg near her.


    She gave him a suspicious look.


    But Drake continued to drink as if nothing had happened.


    Sophia quickly moves her leg out of the way.


    An imperceptible smile tugged at the corners of Drake''s mouth.


    But still Sophia saw it, she certainly knows this man''s bad taste, think when they eat together, he


    often like to make small movements in the bottom.


    Sophia went up and stomped on his foot.


    Drake to a muffled sound.


    "What''s wrong, Drake?" asked a concerned Flynn on the other side of the room.


    "Nothing!"


    Drake said this while keeping his eyes on Sophia.


    Sophia ignores it.


    But everyone can feel that these two people have jq.


    As each dish was served, the attention was focused on Harris, who kept telling everyone about the


    project.


    When the boiled fish came up, everyone served chopsticks, and naturally Sophia was not


    surprised.


    She was just about to eat into her stomach when Drake''s head came up, "If you can''t eat spicy


    food, don''t year strong."


    Can''t eat?


    Heh! How is it possible!


    Sophia took a bite, then another, without changing her face.


    Don''t say Drake didn''t expect it, even Flynn and Bailey are also surprised. When they saw for


    themselves how much Sophia could not eat spicy food.


    Only three years have passed, it feels like her whole person has changed too much.


    After eating, Sophia evenmented, "This boiled fish is really authentic and delicious."

 Chapter 63 - With him, you are happy?

    Chapter 63 - With him, you are happy?


    Harris smiled and said, "If you like it, you can have another one when you''re done."


    "Then I''m not going to be polite."


    The words were just finished when she noticed a person holding her hand.


    It is impossible to say that there is no change in her heart, but Sophia is not the same person she


    was before and shakes off Drake''s hand.


    "Mr. Riley, please behave yourself!"


    Originally, she did not want to say anything, after all, Harris here, she can not give him face, but


    this man is really sticking his nose in the face, either this or that, if she does not say it, but really take


    her is a soft persimmon, just pinch.


    Such a statement also put the originally very good atmosphere, once again awkward.


    Drake looked over at her, "Sophia , I''m just seeing if you can really eat spicy food, don''t be a hero!"


    That''s right, when Sophia couldn''t eat spicy food, it made her palms sweat. I didn''t expect Drake to


    remember everything in three years!


    "If I say it''s edible, it''s edible, so cut the crap."


    Harris came up and said, "Mr. Riley, Ms. Lawson,e on,e on, let''s have something else."


    Drake really didn''t say another word, and it had to be said that Sophia''s hands hadn''t just gotten a


    little sweaty. He just couldn''t imagine how much she had done in the past three years to be able to eat


    spicy food.


    Does she just ...... hate him that much?


    Sophia also ate other spicy dishes and remained unchanged.


    Harris smiled and said, "It looks like Ms. Lawson can eat spicy food."


    "Yes, I''ve tasted all the sickly spicy ones from every country and every ce."


    When ites to spicy, it''s a conversation starter, and everyone is actively talking, except Drake


    who keeps looking at Sophia like no one''s watching.


    Chloe has long seen that she really thinks Sophia is quite a bully, or at least she would not be able


    to stand being watched by her first love like this.


    Sophia acted as if nothing had happened and did what she had to do.


    In the middle, Sophia had to go to the bathroom, and who knows, Drake also followed her out.


    She solved the problem and saw Drake on the way she hade, and knew without thinking that


    he was waiting for her.


    Sophia just pretended she didn''t see it and was ready to walk over, but he pulled back in one fell


    swoop.


    "Sophia , do you ...... hate me that much at that moment?"


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted sarcastically, "What do I hate you for? You''re not the one who


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    hurt me."


    "The same way my family hurt you, it''s the same way I hurt you, but I ......"


    Before thetter words could be said, Sophia held out her hand: "Well, you don''t have to say


    anything, I know everything, you don''t know anything at all."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "So what if I tell you? Going against them? Besides, do you really think that even if we had been


    together all this time, we would have made it this far?"


    Yes, there are too many people who have broken up since college, even if both of their families are


    on simr terms, but they may not have made it this far.


    "So little confidence in me?"


    "Mr. Riley, Mr. Sutton is still waiting for us inside." Sophia reminded.


    Drake, however, took her body in his arms: "Or did you actually meet Travis long ago and want to


    be with him?"


    Sophia''s eyes changed, "Yes, I just want to be with Travis, so could you please let go of me?"


    Drake just looked at her dead on.


    If she is not called Sophia , if she is not still the same face, at this time she, really has been


    strange that he has not recognized her.


    What''s that saying, the most familiar stranger, yes, that''s what it means.


    "Are you happy with him?"


    "Yes, I''m happy!" Sophia said bluntly.


    Drake just looked at her like that for I don''t know how long, but he finally let go of her and let her


    go back.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief as her back was turned, then returned to the private room.


    It didn''t take long for Harris to get a call from Drake.


    After he hung up the phone, he nced at Sophia : "Mr. Riley said he had to leave temporarily,


    let''s continue eating!"


    The meal   without Drake was a lot easier, but I don''t know why, but there was a bit of loss


    inside.


    Sophia shook her head, what the hell was she thinking.


    In the middle of the night, Sophia was drifting off to sleep when she received a phone call.


    "Sophia , hurry up ande, Drake is in the hospital with a stomach bleed."


    Sophia got up quickly, put on her clothes, and drove straight to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she was dumbfounded. Drake was hospitalized with a stomach


    bleed, what did she have to do with it?


    She was about to leave when Bailey came over, "Sophia, there you are."


    "I ......" Sophia forgot to respond for a moment: "Well, I came to buy some medicine."


    "Come on in when you''re here!"


    Sophia : "......"


    Completely ignoring her words.


    Sophia thought it over and followed him up.


    By now, Flynn was there, and even the Old Riley and Olivia, and Aria had arrived.


    Aria looks at Sophia, her eyes red, andes over, about to p her, but Sophia catches her.


    "Sophia , it''s all because of you, if it wasn''t for you, my brother wouldn''t have had a stomach bleed,


    since you chose to leave back then, why did youe back? Didn''t you torture him enough?"


    Tormenting him?


    Sophia''s mouth was tinged with sarcasm: "Did I want to torture him, or did someone want to torture


    him?"


    "I don''t know what kind of nonsense you''re talking about, isn''t it you? If it wasn''t you, why would


    my brother be in there?"


    "How do I know?"


    It is true that Sophia is not sure about   this matter.


    the Old Riley nced at Sophia : "What the hell did you do again?"


    Sophia thought it was funny, she went to the dinner with them, Drake was the first to go, what


    happened after, how did she know?


    Flynn spoke up, "Grandpa, it''s true that Sophia can''t be med for this matter."


    Sophia : "......"


    "Flynn, that''s just speechless, what do you mean this can''t be med entirely on me, what did I


    do?"


    Flynn exined, "It''s true that you don''t know what you did, but at dinner, since you two went out


    to talk, Drake went to the bar and drank until just now, you don''t know about him going to the bar, but


    what you said to him, you should know it!"


    The tip of Sophia''s heart fluttered because of what she told him?


    Suddenly, she felt funny, "So, I''m just telling him that I''m happy with Travis now, that I hurt him and


    that''s why he''s like this now, right?"


    Aria shouted angrily, "I knew it had something to do with you."


    Sophia dodged her straight away, "Don''t be a mad dog, Drake and I left three years ago, and if you


    guys have to think it''s my fault, then I''d love to ask you, isn''t it your fault?"

 Chapter 64 Do I have to stay and take care of him

    Chapter 64 Do I have to stay and take care of him


    "At first, you guys were the ones who told me to leave, you were the ones who didn''t care that I


    didn''t have much of a background, well, I left him like you wanted, and then I found someone who didn''t


    care about my background, so what, you still won''t let me? As long as Drake is not good, I don''t want to


    be good, right?"


    One by one, they don''t speak.


    In fact, in this rtionship, Drake is not the only one who is hurt.


    They all thought Sophia had separated from him for money, but from what they''ve seen so far,


    Sophia is not that kind of person at all.


    Then me it on the inappropriate door between them.


    Olivia came over and was just about to speak when Sophia took the lead, "I''m here, so if there''s


    nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Aria shouted, "How can you be so heartless? My brother is inside right now and doesn''t know


    what''s going on, so how can you just say leave?"


    Sophia looked at her speechlessly, "Do I have to stay and take care of him? May I ask, do I have


    that obligation?"


    "Let her go!" the Old Riley suddenly spoke.


    Aria was about to say something when the Old Riley stopped her with a look, and Aria had to stop.


    Sophia just walked away.


    When Drake came out, it was two hourster.


    What the doctor meant was that if he kept drinking like that, he might have to have surgery, and if it


    progressed any further, any number of possibilities would be possible.


    Aria said angrily, "Brother, can you stop being stupid about that woman? What''s so good about her


    that you have to do this, and, you don''t know how arrogant she was justing over ......"


    Not hearing any of the previous words, Drake only heard thest one, "You said she just came?"


    "Don''t mention it, she''s got the old bad attitude ......"


    Before Aria could finish her sentence, Drake cut off, "She''s really here?"


    the Old Riley gave him a look, "Drake, you almost tossed yourself to death over that woman three


    years ago, and now you''re doing it again, how the hell am I supposed to feelfortable with you?"


    "So, she really came?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Drake''s state is like when they broke up, for a while, everyone thought he was going to be ruined,


    but then he somehow managed to get up again suddenly.


    But it''s clear that this time Sophia is still hitting him hard, and there''s no telling what will happen.


    Olivia stepped forward, pretending to be concerned: "Drake, you''ve just been treated, so don''t


    think about all that nonsense and get some rest."


    Flynn spoke up at the right time, "It''ste, you guys go back first, I''ll take care of him over here."


    The Old Riley is old, Olivia and Aria are women, so it''s not convenient for them to stay here, so it''s


    Flynn and Bailey.


    Bailey, it doesn''t matter, Flynn is here for the day, he''lle back tomorrow.


    Following that, everyone went away.


    "So, she really came!"


    To this day, Drake is still thinking about it.


    "Drake!" cried Flynn heartily, "They say you''re the coldest of the three of us, but no one knows that


    once you fall in love with someone, it''s for life, but you and Sophia . . I don''t think it''s really possible for


    you guys."


    Drake acted as if he hadn''t heard: "What did she say when she came?"


    Flynn sighed and had to tell the original story of what happened before.


    "Look, she doesn''t love you at all anymore, so why do you bother?"


    Flynn shook his head helplessly.


    "No, she loves me!"


    Flynn: "......"


    "If she didn''t love me, she wouldn''t havee over the first time she got your call." Drake had


    never been so sure of himself.


    Flynn thought he was really crazy.


    It was a long time before he thought of something: "Drake, my sister ising back."


    Drake is still in his own world: "Sophia, she''s still tough, but I just think that she really loves me, not


    Travis!"


    Flynn sighed again helplessly, "Well, get some rest early!"


    Drake couldn''t sleep. He looked at the ceiling and thought of Sophiaing over, and he imagined


    her caring for him.


    He really misses her a lot ......


    ......


    The next day, as soon as Bard enters Sophia''s room, he smells the smell of alcohol.


    He walked in and looked at the empty bottles all over the floor, while she was asleep on the floor.


    Bard shook his head helplessly and carefully packed the bottle while muttering in a low voice,


    "This girl, she actually drank so much wine again."


    Perhaps hearing his voice, Sophia woke up, her eyes still a little dazed.


    "Brother, is that you?"


    "If not me who, what the hell did you dost night, why did you drink so much?"


    Sophia gets up slowly, but almost falls down after just one step, and Bard catches her just in time.


    "It''s not because of that brat Drake again, is it?"


    "No!"


    Sophia answered.


    But Bard didn''t believe her: "No, who else would you do this for but him?"


    "Ugh, you say it''s been three years and you can''t get over it at all?"


    "Who said that? I forgot all about it."


    Bard : "......"


    It''s just that, whatever she says!


    Sophia drank a little headache, she looked at him pitifully: "Brother, I will not go to thepany


    today, you can help me look at it."


    "Good!"


    What else can he do when his sister is like this.


    Bard put away almost all the bottles in the house, and again said helplessly, "Rest well at home


    today, and don''t drink."


    "Got it!"


    No more, she has said goodbye for good.


    Bard didn''t say anything more, put her breakfast down and left.


    It''s a new day and Sophia is already regrouped and ready to go.


    When she arrived at the Skne Group, Sophia was there early because she had a new project to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    work on.


    Chloe didn''t ask yesterday, but she knew that something must have happened to her, but since


    she wouldn''t say, she didn''t ask.


    Just ......


    "Is that okay? Shall I go?"


    "No, I''ll go just fine."


    The project was so big that it had to be personally supervised by Sophia.


    When he arrived at   the ce, Harris found that only Flynn and Sophia were there, and he


    smelled unexpectedly: "Where are Mr. Riley and Mr. Duncan?"


    Flynn nced at Sophia : "They''re still in the hospital."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Drake had a situation, and Bailey was there to take care of him."


    Harris wrinkled his brow, "Is it serious?"


    "Not bad! But for today''s project, I''ll be the one to do it for now."


    "That''s okay, as long as two of you are there. By the way, Ms. Lawson, let''s go see Mr. Riley


    togetherter!"


    Sophia spoke indifferently, "Mr. Sutton can go by himself, I won''t go."

 Chapter 65 She doesnt like Drake, does she?

    Chapter 65 She doesn''t like Drake, does she?


    Harris was just being polite, and he knew Sophia wouldn''t be there.


    "Okay, then I''ll go see him alone."


    The next step is work.


    Several times Sophia noticed that Flynn seemed to have something to say to her, but when he


    didn''t, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Almost at the end, Flynn called out to her.


    Sophia paused: "Something wrong?"


    "Wanted to ask you, have you really given up on Drake?"


    Sophia smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach her eyes: "I gave up three years ago."


    "Are you sure?"


    Sophia wasn''t sure what he meant by that, but said, "Of course."


    "If you say so, then I''m relieved that my sister ising back."


    Sophia, of course, knows that Flynn has a sister, his sister likes Drake like a lot, this time back, it is


    clear that still want to be with him.


    "Yeah? That''s great!"


    Flynn didn''t see anything in Sophia''s eyes, but there was something to be said.


    "Although Drake has never admitted it, I can tell that even after these three years, he still has you


    in his heart. sophia, I mean, if you really still like each other, then stop tossing and turn and get together


    before it''s toote, isn''t that good?"


    Sophia was still smiling, "And do you think his family might approve?"


    This is something that Flynn really has no answer for.


    The Riley family''s attitude was really the trigger for their breakup.


    For a long time, he spoke: "In that case, then I will be blunt, since you have decided to give up,


    then this side I will not be concerned about letting my sister do anything."


    "Well, I''ll congratte Mr. Riley on finding his life partner sooner rather thanter." With that, she


    turned around and left.


    Flynn has been watching her figure, that year he and Bailey is to watch Drake and Sophia


    together, the two of them in the end how much love, no one can feel.


    He didn''t know why they were like this now, but since this was their end, it looked like something


    was about to turn the page.


    When Harris was ready, he came over, "Come on, let''s go see Mr. Riley."


    ......


    Helena had been over for a long time, but Sophia never looked at her.


    Still Chloe came in and she looked at them both with a surprised look on her face, "Holy shit, you


    guys just sat here for half an hour and didn''t say a word?"


    Sophia looked back, unexpectedly, over at the couch, "Helena, what are you doing here?"


    Chloe: "......"


    Helena looked at her and said, word by word, "I''ve been here a long time, and you''ve been in this


    position since I came in, what were you thinking?"


    Sophia smiled, "What can I think about, it''s just work?"


    "No! You''re covering it up!" Helena is not like Chloe, who often speaks with a straight face.


    Chloe looked over at Sophia : "Speaking of which, you weren''t quite yourself from the night before


    until now, what happened?"


    "Nothing!"


    See, I knew it, she wouldn''t tell me even if I asked.


    Chloe shrugged at Helena.


    Helena stood up, "Come on, let''s go out to dinner."


    "Good!"


    The three of them found a ce to eat in the vicinity of thepany.


    It didn''t take long for a few people to walk in.


    "Oh, Dad, Mom, and Brother, I told you, just eat at home, you don''t really have toe out."


    "How can that be? My daughter has been abroad for so long, of course she should eat something


    good when shees back."


    "The cook at home does a great job too. You don''t know how much I miss our cook at home."


    "Since we are back, there are many opportunities to eat, firste out and take you to eat


    something different, then go back and eat the rest."


    "All right!"


    A group of four people walked in.


    Cecelia Price stopped in one ce and looked incredulously, "Are you ......Sophia ?"


    Chloe and Helena both also looked over and the person in front of them looked familiar, but seeing


    the familiar Flynn, guessed that the woman might be Flynn''s sister or sisters.


    Sophia had already guessed it, but she didn''t expect Cecelia to recognize her, after all, they hadn''t


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    met back then.


    "I''m Sophia!"


    Cecelia asked incredulously, "How did you get here?"


    She subconsciously looked over at Flynn.


    For Sophia, the Price family people have heard, after all, is Drake''s first love, Drake for her are


    tossed into what, we all know.


    Flynn pushed Cecelia : "Come on, let''s go inside."


    But Cecelia didn''t move, she was looking at Sophia all the time. She could see Sophia at once


    because she had seen too many pictures of Sophia before she left the country, but of course, they


    were all from Drake.


    But Sophia at   that time was very innocent, like a little angel, but now she ispletely


    different, with a charming style between her hands and feet.


    If it wasn''t for that face, if it wasn''t for her admission, she would have really thought she was


    looking at the wrong person.


    "Cecelia , let''s hurry inside!" Flynn urged once again.


    Cecelia, as much as she wanted to see Sophia , eventually left because there was so much she


    didn''t understand. Didn''t this woman disappear back then, why would she appear here now?


    Also, has she met Drake, who likes her so much, and are the two of them back together again?


    Chloe watched them leave and asked, "You know?"


    "Don''t know, but know, she''s Flynn''s sister!" Sophia responded in response.


    "She doesn''t like Drake, does she!"


    "As you can imagine, she just loves Drake, and, Cecelia is supposed to be marrying Drake this


    time back."


    After all, Cecelia is not like Emilia, Cecelia but a birth is a thousand-year-olddy, the Price family


    status needless to say, Flynn can be a good brother with Drake, that is naturally good.


    Plus Cecelia is also very fond of Drake, two people together, how is the bestbination, each


    other''s two families are also very happy.


    Chloe asks, "Do you think Olivia would be okay with the two of them being together? The Price


    family would be a headache for her if they were tobine with the Riley family."


    "That would not be our concern." Sophia doesn''t seem to want to continue on this issue.


    Chloe also understood: "Well, let''s eat!"


    The food was served, and the three of them stopped gossiping and ate.


    During this period, Cecelia still came out once and kept her eyes on Sophia, even though her


    brother had made it clear to her, but when she heard that Drake was still hospitalized for Sophia, for


    her, this Sophia was still her biggest threat.


    Cecelia quickly ducked out of the way and when she saw her going to the bathroom, Cecelia


    quickly followed her.

 Chapter 66 Drake, are you desperate for your life

    Chapter 66 Drake, are you desperate for your life


    When Sophia stepped out to wash her hands after taking care of the problem, she saw a person


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    looking at her through the mirror.


    She turned her head with a calm face and was about to walk past the woman in front of her when


    Cecelia called out to her.


    "Sophia!"


    Sophia stopped, looked straight ahead, and asked faintly, "May I help you?"


    Cecelia''s good-looking face was sulking: "If you chose to leave back then, why did you show up


    now? Did youe back for Drake? Didn''t you hurt him enough back then?"


    Sophiaughed.


    Cecelia deadpanned, "What are youughing at?"


    "Cecelia , you just came back, many things are still unknown, I can spare you this time for the sake


    of your brother, but only this time."


    Sophia''s delicate cheeks, zed eyes with threat and warning.


    Cecelia grabbed her wrist, "Sophia, you''re being arrogant, you hurt someone, and you''reing


    and going, who do you think Drake is?"


    Sophia shrugged her off and said with an unpleasant look on her face, "Cecelia, don''t go too far!


    My business is not your business!"


    And then, thumping away on high heels.


    Cecelia looked at her figure with chagrin. This woman, if she really dared to appear in front of


    Drake again, she would definitely make her look good.


    When Flynn came over, he met up with Sophia.


    He thought of just Cecelia also said to go to the bathroom, with her sister''s character, they should


    not ......


    Sure enough, Sophia said coldly as she looked askance at him, "Flynn, mind your sister, and if


    there''s a next time, don''t me me for not being polite."


    When I first   met Sophia, I always thought she was a weak woman, but now I realize that she


    is clearly a big devil, his sister is no match at all.


    He rushed to the bathroom and found Cecelia still standing there.


    Flynn wrinkled his brow and asked, "Cecelia, did youe to mess with Sophia?"


    Cecelia was worried about the anger she had just gotten at Sophia, and Flynn came to her door.


    "Brother, she came to Send, why did not you tell me, if you had said, I would havee back."


    Flynn reminded: "You think you came back to the top of what is useful? The one who stayed with


    Drake before was Emilia, and although Drake didn''t like Emilia much, Grandpa Nathan did, and why


    you left in the first ce, have you forgotten?"


    Cecelia bit her lip to death.


    Yes, she also heard that Emilia had died and she rushed back. She knew that this time she would


    have a chance, but she really wasn''t paying much attention and didn''t know Sophia was over here.


    "I''ve already asked for you, Sophia is no longer in love with Drake, you should stop messing with


    her, if you can get Drake''s heart, brother naturally support you, but you can''t, then give up before it''s


    toote."


    "Brother!" Cecelia stomped her foot in anger.


    "Don''t take what I say lightly, this time is thest time you''ll be near Drake''s side, and I want you to


    cherish it for yourself."


    Cecelia watched his back and followed helplessly.


    In the evening, Sophia''s cell phone rang with an unfamiliar number, she picked it up and said,


    "Hello?"


    There is no sound there.


    Sophia "hello, hello, hello" a few more times, but there was no sound.


    She nced at the phone and said breathlessly, "There''s something wrong with you!"


    Then just hang on.


    The incident passed quickly for her and she didn''t think much of it.


    However, the night was gettingte and Sophia was ready to go to bed when she heard a voice at


    the door, did it mean that her brother wasing at thiste hour?


    She opened the door suspiciously and was suddenly embraced by a dark figure with a familiar


    scent that instantly made Sophia guess who it was.


    She reached out and tried to push him away, "Drake, you''re crazy, you don''t want to die, you


    haven''t recovered yet, what are you doing running to my side?"


    "Sophia , you still care about me!" The corners of his mouth curved up in a smug curve.


    Sophia went to hold out her hand once more, "Go to hell, who cares about you?"


    But where did I think that the man, who is usually very strong, actually fell down today after a little


    push.


    "Drake, you ......," she said, hastily reaching out to pull him.


    But who knows, she actually fell in his arms all of a sudden.


    People who were clearly not strong just now, turned around and became very strong again.


    Seeing that she was struggling, his voice held apelling feeling: "Don''t move!"


    Surprisingly, Sophia really didn''t move.


    Although she was really confused how this man came over, but the thought of his body, she still


    stiffened again there.


    "Sophia , do you really have to be with Travis? Can''t I?"


    One word stuck in her heart.


    With some terrible strength, she said, "Drake, what the hell do I have to say for you to give up, it''s


    really not possible between us, it''s impossible, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" He held her in a death grip: "I just don''t understand why you can''t always stay


    by my side, can''t I?"


    "Yes, you can''t!"


    "I can''t do it anywhere!"


    "You can''t go anywhere!"


    Looking at each other, Sophia''s determined expression was not a bit less than his.


    For a long, long time, Drake he did not let go of her, and has been holding on for dear life.


    Sophia said helplessly, "Drake, if you''re sick, get back to the hospital, this is not the ce for you


    to be."


    "No, I''m going to stay here and stay until you change your mind." With that, he hugged her tighter.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "What''s the point of living without you?"


    Sophia : "......"


    Perhaps she really had no choice but to be held so rigidly by him, unaware that she felt his entire


    body had fallen asleep, she was ready to get up.


    But where did I think that, when sleeping, he actually hugged her tighter.


    Sophia is all kinds of speechless.


    But ......


    When she looked at the face that even if she wanted to forget but many times still appears in the


    dream, tears still wet her eyes.


    "Drake, don''t you think I want to go back to the way things were? But we really can''t go back ......"


    ......


    Drake is missing!


    The Rileys were nervous, especially Flynn and Bailey, who were taking care of Drake at the


    hospital and left for a while without watching him. two people have been apologetic.


    the Old Riley didn''t care, "If Drake doesn''t want to be taken away, it''s not like anyone can take him


    away."


    Flynn understood: "Grandpa, what you mean is ......"


    "Yes, it must be Sophiaing through."


    Bailey wrinkled his brow, he did not think this possibility, but the Old Riley said so, he could not


    refute.

 Chapter 67 Do you really want to torture him to death before you are willing to

    Chapter 67 Do you really want to torture him to death before you are willing to


    Just then, a man came in outside: "It has been investigated, the young master walked out by


    himself, no one took him away."


    The Old Riley said as if he was sure: "Sophia must have called too, and I guess he must be at


    Sophia''s now!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    However, whether or not Drake was at Sophia''s, they had to at least take a trip, if not there, they


    would look again, but if they were, they had to bring the person back, Drake''s body was nowhere near


    fit to be discharged.


    Sophia''s home.


    She was in a daze, after all, sleeping in Drake''s arms, or on the living room carpet, was not really


    Even when someone knocked on the door, she thought it was a dream.


    Or did the other person knock so loudly that even Drake woke up before she opened her eyes.


    "Sophia , I know you''re home,e out!"


    Not only did Sophia hear it, but Bard heard it too.


    He came out of the room and said angrily, "What do you people want, let people sleep at night?


    Are you guys such bullies?"


    The Old Riley looked at Bard and knew it was Sophia who had bought the two houses, she was so


    close to Bard, howe Drake still didn''t understand? A good person, is fascinated by this way.


    "I''m looking for Drake."


    Bard canugh, "What do you want Drake to do here, will Drakee?"


    "Let Sophia open the door to find out if he''lle."


    Bard seemed to understand something: "Very well, if Drake is really here, I will break his legs."


    "Don''t talk so early!" the Old Riley exudes a powerful aura: "If he''s here, it must be Sophia who


    seduced him."


    Bard doesn''t care about the old man''s generation: "Sophia seduced Drake, shame on you, Sophia


    gave up on Drake a long time ago, if he was here, he seduced Sophia."


    They are angry, he is even more angry!


    He obviously lives right next door and didn''t even know that damn Drake wasing over.


    No, he must break his dog''s leg this time.


    "How do you talk? Does Lawson familiy produce such rude people as you?" the Old Riley''s face


    sank.


    "Heh, you think you old man saying yes is hitting the mark, Sophia but has a fianc¨¦, Drake went to


    bother her three times, who is immoral, you should know clearly."


    "You!"


    the Old Riley''s face is red with anger.


    Olivia rushed forward: "Okay, Dad, let''s see if Drake is in there!"


    The Old Riley was just about to let the door open when Bard came running over first, tapping,


    "Sophia, are you there?"


    Sophia looked over at Drake, obviously with no expression on her face, but the anger was clear


    enough.


    "This doesn''t seem like the first time or two you''ve gotten into this kind of trouble."


    Drake looked at her breathlessly, "Yes, I know."


    "So get out of here, don''t make a mess for me, it''s annoying."


    Drake noticed that her face was literally tinged with impatience, as if she never wanted to see any


    of this again, and his heart felt like it had been stabbed with something that hurt.


    He tried to get up and fell to the ground several times.


    Each time Sophia tried to hold him, but ended up standing still.


    When Drake arrived at the door, Sophia wondered if this was how he hade all this way. Did he


    The door opened, and Bard saw it was him and mmed his fist through it.


    "Hey hey hey, Master Bard , why are you hitting people?" Olivia hurried over and pulled him.


    "What''s wrong with me hitting someone, am I hitting someone, and you guys didn''t think about it?"


    This is said, many people do not like to hear.


    the Old Riley is even more gloomy face: "How is my grandson not a human being?"


    "If it''s a person, what''s the point ofing here in the middle of the night?" When Bard was


    fighting, he found that Drake was not even able to resist, he got angry and yelled again, "You get up


    and fight, aren''t you quite capable of fighting?"


    Flynn and Bailey knew what Drake was like, and they rushed over to pull Bard away.


    "Stop fighting, if you fight again he will die!"


    "Dead? Heh, it''s better to be dead, save bothering Sophia every time ."


    But it was Flynn and Bailey who dragged Bard away.


    Sophia also came over, "Okay, Bard, stop fighting."


    Bard looked at her uneasily, checking up and down, left and right: "Sophia , are you okay, did this


    bastard do something to you?"


    Damn, just thinking about it is disturbing, he obviously lives next door, but he actually does not


    know about such things.


    Sophia shook her head, "I''m fine."


    the Old Riley sneered, "Sophia , I really underestimated your ability, Drake is obviously in the


    hospital, you still managed to seduce him to here, you really want to torture him to death, you are


    willing?"


    Sophia didn''t say anything, Drake stood up with the help of Flynn and Bailey and said breathlessly,


    "This has nothing to do with Sophia, she didn''t seduce me, but I wanted toe here."


    "Drake!" the Old Riley chortled.


    Drake continued, "Haven''t you always wanted to know why I went drinking? I can tell you, we had


    dinner that day, and I heard Sophia say she was happy with Travis now, so I was sad, so I went to the


    bar alone to get drunk."


    "I knew that when Sophia said that, it proved that it was no longer possible between us. But the


    more I thought about it, the harder I felt inside, so I drank desperately and ended up drinking myself


    into this."


    "I called her today, and I didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t seem to have any intention of


    Speaking of which, Drake was silent for a while, and I don''t know how long it took before he slowly


    opened his mouth and said.


    "Grandpa, it''s my fault, I took the initiative toe to her, all this had nothing to do with Sophia, so


    you don''t have to me her."


    Everyone looked at Sophia .


    Sophia''s heart felt like it was being bitten by millions of ants, and it seemed like she couldn''t even


    breathe.


    The Old Riley was about to say something else when Drake turned his head to look at her, "Sophia


    , I''m sorry, I shouldn''t havee over and caused you any trouble, if Travis needs an exnation over


    there, I can step in. I can assure you that from today onwards, I will never bother you again."


    "Bye!"


    Everyone is quiet and peaceful.


    Flynn and Bailey''s heart also with the needle stuck in the general, they were with Drake went to


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amerosia, too know he and Sophia''s section, all these years too understand his feelings for Sophia.


    This goodbye, it means that there is really no possibility between them at all!

 Chapter 68 Drake is really going to give up on you

    Chapter 68 Drake is really going to give up on you


    Drake, how hard is it really, does he know?


    Drake didn''t really like the atmosphere either, and he turned his head to look at THE OLD RILEY:


    "Grandpa, don''t you want me to leave? I''m ready to leave now."


    He braced himself to move forward alone.


    the Old Riley suddenly had the illusion that wasn''t he doing it right? Must his grandson need a


    family that he doesn''t like, and he''s happy?


    But ......


    This woman how can not, he the Old Riley just do not agree!


    It didn''t take long for the originally rowdy ce to suddenly quiet down.


    Bard could feel Sophia''s feelings at this moment, and he came over to her with a heartfelt cry,


    "Sophia!"


    Sophia lifted her head: "Brother, it''s alreadyte, I didn''t say anything just now, and now I want to


    get a good night''s sleep."


    "If you want to cry, you can cry out, don''t keep it inside, okay?" How to look at Sophia like this, it


    looks like she just came back, no, seems more painful.


    She said she forgot about Drake, but she didn''t do it at all, did she?


    Sophia pulled the corner of her mouth: "No, brother, don''t worry, I''m really tired."


    Again, pretending to be strong!


    But maybe now is when she wants to be alone for a while!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, if there''s anything else, you remember to call me."


    "Good!"


    ......


    One weekter.


    Since the project was about to start, Sophia still had to go over and check it out.


    Chloe was busy, so only Sophia was there this time.


    When we arrived at the ce, Drake, Flynn and Bailey were already there.


    Seeing again, Flynn and Bailey both subconsciously looked over to Drake, but he didn''t even look


    up and didn''t know what he was doing with his phone.


    Sophia also just nodded to Flynn and Bailey, and her eyes did not fall on Drake''s body.


    It''s as if the two people don''t know each other.


    Chloe asked in a small voice, "Is it true that Drake has given up on you?"


    Sophia nced at Drake without moving, "I don''t know."


    "Hm, it''s better that way, before he makes you so miserable. sophia , you''re fit for better." With


    that, Chloe gave a contemptuous nce at Drake over there.


    Although she admits that the man is still quite fond of Sophia, so what, the previous hurt to Sophia,


    Chloe always remember.


    When Harris came over, he said apologetically, "You guys are so fast, every time you arrive first,


    making it seem like I''m ying a big game."


    Flynn came out to round up: "Where to say, we can go see now!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The group left together.


    But by the time they got to the door, Flynn and Bailey had walked out, leaving Drake and Sophia.


    The two men headed for the door almost simultaneously, their bodies nearly colliding, but also


    stopping at the same time.


    Sophia looked at him.


    Drake, however, did not drop his gaze on her and took the lead.


    Sophia also followed out.


    It seems like nothing is happening, but then it seems like something is happening.


    The two people this silent change, Flynn and Bailey are in the eyes, but after all, they are not the


    parties, and can say what?


    Previously nned ces, have been talking about, because the construction of the flyover, it is


    natural to upy somend, the bid to take down, but some ces have not been dealt with.


    This is a big project, the world''s attention, it is impossible to have a little mistake, so some of the


    following people can not handle the ce, they have to personally go over.


    That''s why they got together this time.


    They drove to a ce where it belonged to the suburbs and no one expected it to be demolished.


    Although it was said that no more houses would be built here, they were still repulsed by the idea of


    leaving a familiar ce and going to an unfamiliar environment.


    When you get to the ce, there are already people making a scene over there, even if the police


    Harris said, "You guys wait over here for a while, I''ll go talk about it."


    Sophia, they are not close to the other side, so they did not hear what Harris said, but from the


    time they spent with Harris, he is still very capable, otherwise such a big project would not have fallen


    on his head.


    But things don''t seem to be going well.


    Sophia moves forward.


    Flynn called out, "Sophia , what are you doing?"


    "You guys stay here, I''m going to go over there."


    Flynn was annoyed: "Hey! What the hell, who is she to order us around?"


    Chloe red at him, "Stay here if you''re told to, don''t talk so much!"


    "Ugh, Miss Thomas, how do you talk?"


    Chloe didn''t bother to pay attention to him and looked at Sophia over there .


    It seems that the weather is not so hot anymore, Sophia wore a ck tweed today, slender body,


    wearing high boots underneath, the whole person looks more thin, but the aura is great.


    "Fellow fathers and mothers!"


    Sophia''s voice was so beautiful that everyone''s eyes fell on her as soon as she appeared.


    "I know you have your concerns, here''s the deal, you can talk to me about any concerns you have


    and I''ll amodate them as best I can."


    Harris gave her a helpless look, "Sophia, this isn''t working!"


    "It''s okay, I know the government gave you a mission, but if there''s anything I can do, it''s not the


    government''s business if I do it."


    Harris can''t thank Sophia enough for saying that.


    Instead, they gave them a suspicious look and shouted, "You''re all in it together, why should we


    believe what you say?"


    "That''s right, why should we take your word for it?"


    Some people even skim the stic bottles directly over.


    The next moment, looking to hit Sophia''s body, Harris tried to help her to block, who knows


    another person appeared.


    Even Flynn and Bailey also look baffled, obviously just Drake is still beside them, what is this work


    has run over.


    Sophia also looked up at him in surprise.


    Drake seemed to think that he had done something he shouldn''t have done, and he backed away,


    keeping her at a distance, without saying a word.


    Harris angrily pointed at the man: "You did this to break someone, is to tighten the prison, originally


    very good thing, why do you have to make such a mess?"


    The people there still want to make trouble, Sophia but stand out: "Well, you have any ideas can


    talk to me alone, although I am indeed with them, but I am the president of the Skne Group, I


    promise you in my personal name, as long as you ask, I can do, will do. "


    The president of the Skne Group?


    "By the way, doesn''t your son work for the Skne Group?"


    "Yeah, isn''t the Skne Group all about great benefits?"

 Chapter 69 Little sister, you are really good-looking

    Chapter 69 Little sister, you are really good-looking


    "Yes, my son said that it is especially good inside thepany, and the colleagues are very loving


    to each other East."


    Many people seemed to have heard about it, and they looked at Sophia together : "For the sake of


    you being the president of the Skne Group, we''ll believe you this time."


    "Thanks!" Sophia''s face beamed with a smile.


    The four older men watched until Sophia returned from settling everything.


    Sophia looked at the four of them strangely, "What''s wrong, what are you looking at me for?"


    Even after all this time, Flynn still couldn''t believe that this was the same Sophia they knew.


    Harris said gratefully, "Ms. Lawson, thank you so much, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been


    able to finish this side so smoothly. Once this side is not finished, there is no way to start the whole


    work."


    Sophia smiles: "Actually it''s not a big deal, many people don''t want to leave a ce because they


    are used to living there, if they want to leave, there must be a lot of things that can''t be solved, as long


    as we help them solve these and go to live in a better ce, who doesn''t want to leave?"


    Yes, because the government attaches special importance to this project, this time to give them


    the allocation of houses are also very good. However, the people are not that ambitious, they just want


    to live the same life as before.


    Harris admired from the bottom of his heart: "It''s still Ms. Lawson, or this time we won''t be so


    smooth."


    "So, give me more credit!" Sophia said nonchntly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s for sure! Come on, let''s go down there!"


    Those ces that were not so good were basically taken care of with the busy work of a few


    people.


    A day down, a few people are also tired, ready to go back when the front was stopped by a car,


    Cecelia from above quickly ran down, came directly to the front of Drake, looking up and down:.


    "Drake, I heard you got hit by something, is there anything going on, let me see!"


    Drake nced at Flynn.


    Flynn said sheepishly, "I identally blurted it out!"


    "Drake, don''t me my brother, my brother is also worried about you, do you want to go to the


    hospital?"


    "No need, it''s not a big deal!"


    "How is it not a big deal, what if you hurt somewhere!"


    "It''s just a stic bottle, it''s not enough to hurt me."


    Cecelia was angry: "It''s so hateful, those unruly people, it''s true that those who have no money are


    just of poor quality."


    Sophia didn''t want to get along with them, but when she heard her say that, her face didn''t look


    good.


    "Miss An, this is your fault, the world seems to be divided into three, six, nine, but what makes it


    three, six, nine, who is not born naked toe? Just because you have money, you can criticize


    others? What about your quality?"


    Cecelia now noticed Sophia, with contempt on her condescending face, "What does it matter to


    you if I say mine?"


    "It really doesn''t matter, but it makes people ufortable to listen to."


    Cecelia sarcastically said, "That''s right, you are the same as them, no money is inferior, why, if you


    can, don''t you marry a rich man?"


    "Cecelia!"


    Drake chortled.


    Cecelia looked aggrieved: "Drake, you were hospitalized before because of this woman, why are


    you still speaking up for her now?"


    "I am not speaking for her, but I am reprimanding you, it is your words that are indeed unpleasant!"


    But to Cecelia, it seems that he is still helping Sophia.


    Sophia nced at them, ignored them, and got into the car with Chloe to leave.


    Cecelia hates Sophia, the Emilia useless, did not get Sophia away, but she is back, she will get


    Sophia away, will never let her have the opportunity to appear in front of Drake.


    In the evening, Sophia finished her work and was about to head home when she received a call


    from Chloe.


    "Ugh, sister, you''ve been busy for a week, do you want toe out for a break?"


    "To the bar again?"


    "Come on,e on, Helena and I will be there soon, so you and Bard hurry up and get over here


    too!"


    Sophia shook her head helplessly.


    But yes, she''s been busy all this time and really deserves to rx a bit.


    Sophia called Bard and the two of them soon arrived at the ce.


    Perhaps Bard is too handsome, a pair of beautiful eyes constantly discharge, resulting in a lot of


    beautiful women along the way.


    "Brother!" Sophia called out helplessly, "Can you seriously find me a sister-inw and stop


    spending time over here."


    "Afraid of what, brother I also do not go kidney, just simply y with the little beauty still can not?"


    Sophia said with a headache: "There are times when a horse loses its hoof, so pay attention to it."


    "Got it, got it!"


    He had to behave himself when his sister taught him a good lesson.


    When we got to the ce, two people had already ordered their drinks up, plus Chloe was already


    someone who could y, and she was already ying with the people at the next table.


    Sophia shakes her head helplessly and sits down with Bard.


    Chloe looked at her and shouted, "Hey hey hey, Sophia , and Helena, both of you don''t be so


    nosy, especially Sophia , Helena has your brother in her heart, people don''t want to y, but who do


    you have now, hurry up and find some fresh meat to y with."


    Bard was happy to hear this offer!


    "Yeah, isn''t that the hot star Ronan Palmer over there? Brother will get the person over here for


    you and y with you."


    Before Sophia could say anything, Bard really went for it.


    I don''t know what Bard said, but Ronan noticed Sophia over here and followed her.


    Chloe tsk-tsk: "Yes, brother, find me a fresh meat too!"


    "Yes!" Bard agreed with crity.


    He looked around, cane to this ce to y, either rich people or some stars or something,


    soon, he locked the next target, and then also looked at Helena:.


    "Helena, Travis isn''t here today anyway, so why don''t I give you one too?"


    "No, thanks, I''m going to clean myself up." Helena refused.


    "OK, good luck taking Travis down."


    Bard then helped Chloe find one.


    Ronan is sitting beside Sophia, who is an iconic star of acting strength, and he is looking at Sophia


    with deep emotion in his eyes, as if the voltage in his body is ced on it, and it is very provocative


    kind.


    He came up to Sophia and said, "Miss, you''re so pretty!"


    If it were any other woman, she would have fallen under his suit pants, but Sophia said, "Don''t look


    at me like that, look at me with sincerity."


    Ronan : "......"


    He assured that it was definitely the first time someone had spoken to him like that, and before that


    he had always thought he was a good actor and knew his way around a woman''s heart.


    He asked with an innocent face, "Sister, howe my eyes don''t look sincere anymore?"

 Chapter 70 Are you sick, smashing your father for what

    Chapter 70 Are you sick, smashing your father for what


    Nice guy, what a little titty dog!


    "I do think you have a very sincere look in your eyes!" Sophia took a sip of her wine, a smile


    rippling around the corners of her mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ronan''s heart moved.


    When there is no work, he has nothing to do bute here to y, and has seen many women,


    but never a woman to make him feel this way.


    Ronan came a little closer.


    Just then, a few more people came in from outside, Drake, Flynn, Bailey, Cecelia, and Aria.


    After all, Cecelia is back, and if Drake hadn''t been hospitalized earlier, they would havee out


    to celebrate.


    And as soon as they came in, they saw Ronan as if he was going to kiss Sophia in general, while


    Bard was ying with another woman on the side.


    Aria snorted coldly, "Brother, did you see that? That is the woman you like, look at what she is all


    about, the mouth still says there is no other man around, in fact she has done what, her own heart is


    not clear?"


    Cecelia takes out her phone and prepares to take a picture.


    Flynn blocked, "Cecelia , what are you doing?"


    Cecelia said unconcernedly, "Brother, what do you think would happen if Travis saw a picture like


    that?"


    After she came back, she also heard a lot of things from her mother, but the more she heard, the


    more she felt Sophia was disgusting, obviously she had Travis, but she was still looking for Drake, and


    now she was ying with other men so openly, this woman is not a bitch is what?


    "Mind your own business!"


    "Drake, what do you think?" Cecelia didn''t seem to have any intention of putting her phone down.


    "Whatever!"


    He turned around and went to the other side.


    Cecelia took it as a yes and was ready to take a picture, only to be stopped by Flynn again.


    "Travis, is that something you can mess with? Don''t shoot."


    Cecelia bit her lip to death and finally put away her phone.


    Surprisingly, Ronan didn''t really kiss her, but whispered something in Sophia''s ear, and Sophia


    instantlyughed.


    Her smile is bright and pretty at the same time, the kind that easily makes people''s hearts flutter.


    Aria looked contemptuous: "Isn''t that just a high-ss prostitute?"


    Somehow, after saying this, she felt the coldness from Drake''s side.


    Because of Emilia, Aria was still a bit scared, so she squinted obediently.


    Cecelia took the initiative toe to Drake''s side: "Drake, I came back for you this time, you know,


    I like you since I was a child, my biggest dream in this life is to be with you, and now there is no one


    else by your side, let''s try, OK?"


    Cecelia knew, of course, that if she didn''t speak up now, she''d have even less of a chance when


    Drake had another person on his side.


    Flynn, after all, is a brother, and he knows what kind of virtue his sister has, but he still spoke up


    for her.


    "Drake, I know Cecelia has a lot of spoiled problems, but if you really want to try it with her, I can


    help you supervise her well and make her correct, and it will never be a problem for you."


    Aria also said, "Yes! Brother, you can''t go on like this, you''re 24 years old, not too young, first fall in


    love for a few years, then get married, I think Cecelia is the most suitable for you."


    Cecelia looked at him eagerly.


    Drake didn''t want to look over there, but Sophia''s smile appeared every now and then as if it were


    right in front of his eyes.


    So, he unconsciously dropped his eyes on Sophia''s body.


    Everyone noticed this step and knew that Cecelia didn''t stand a chance.


    Cecelia said with particr anger, "Drake, did you see that? She''s not even right for you, she''s


    been with more men than she knows ......"


    Before thetter words coulde out, she noticed the look Drake passed over and she meekly


    shut her mouth.


    But the heart is still irritated.


    On the other hand, Sophia was so amused by Ronan that all her previous unhappiness seemed to


    have been swept away.


    In a rare moment, Sophia gave him a fairment: "Ronan, I didn''t expect you to be so good at


    making women happy."


    Ronan''s eyes were like those of a wild beast at the sight of its favorite food: "So, do I make you


    happy?"


    Sophia froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Well, it was fun."


    There has never been any woman who has moved him so much and wanted her so strongly.


    Besides, it is nothing for everyone toe to this kind of ce to y, and if it is appropriate, they will


    basically meet up and go out.


    So, he took the initiative to move closer to her ear and said teasingly, "Actually ...... I can make you


    even happier."


    It was such an obvious invitation, and Sophia certainly got it.


    However, she cane to y, let her go out with men, she can not do it yet.


    She was just about to speak when a bottle suddenly hit Ronan on the head.


    Everyone looked this way, and Sophia also looked in the direction of the bottle.


    Over there, Drake sat there as if he wasn''t the one who just did this.


    Sophia, unexpectedly, how did Drake get here?


    Chloe and the guys stopped ying and looked over to Drake over there.


    So the bottle that just smashed over, it was he who smashed it?


    "Drake ......"


    Cecelia shouted incredulously.


    Ronan was smashed, especially in front of the woman he liked, it was so humiliating that he


    shouted towards the other side.


    "Are you sick, what are you doing smashing people?"


    Drake didn''t want anything to do with it, but the man spoke, causing him to raise his eyes.


    What kind of eyes were those, vast as the universe, as if they were about to swallow anyone up.


    Ronan hesitated for a moment, feeling that this man was not to be messed with. However, in front


    of Sophia, he could never be so weak.


    "You smashed me, still do not hurry over to give to apologize to me?"


    Flynn and Bailey can''t help but give him a thumbs up, this man is too good, you know who he is


    messing with now?


    Sophia wrinkled her brow, and it was clear that Ronan didn''t know the man.


    She was just about to whisper a reminder when Drake came over there.


    He looked over with a very stressful look: "I just smashed it, what''s wrong? Apologize? You


    deserve that?"


    Sophia had a headache, she stood up, and before she could say anything, Ronan stood up first:


    "Who are you to bash me, did dad mess with you?"


    Drake''s hand did not know when there was an extra bottle, towards him on the spot.


    This time, the bar waspletely quiet.


    Chloe couldn''t help but shout in her heart, good boy, they say that the beauty of a woman is a


    curse, and it is true!


    The original thought was that this week, Drake obediently in the hospital to recuperate, plus the


    previous events, may havepletely abandoned Sophia, but where did I expect, this man actually did


    this kind of thing.


    Ronan is really dumbfounded, this man may not be a general problem!


    But in front of Sophia, he said he had to keep his manners, and punched Drake in the face.


    "Let you hit me, I''ll teach you a lesson today ......"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Drake grab his hand directly and effortlessly, threw the


    man out.

 Chapter 71 Do you still like Sophia

    Chapter 71 Do you still like Sophia


    The strength between the two people is not a country at all.


    Drake was about to go over when Sophia stopped him: "Drake, you can do it!"


    Drake looked over at her, a face with a shady look, even his tone was much colder: "You''re going


    to protect him?"


    Everyone can feel the low pressure from his body, the atmosphere does not dare toe out.


    Cecelia is more hand tightly clenched into a fist, the face is very difficult to see.


    Sophia could read him, but said, "Yes!"


    Drake''s eyes gradually took on a frightening twist.


    Flynn is speechless, Sophia, she is not crazy, why does she always want to provoke Drake, does


    she know what the consequences are?


    Who knew that the unenlightened Ronan would stand up and say, "I don''t need a woman to protect


    me, psycho,e on, let''s do it again, just now I just wasn''t ready."


    Drake did not speak, just looked straight at Sophia , as if to say, do you see? This is the person


    you want to protect.


    Chloe and Helena want to scold Drake, he is a fool, that Ronan how, and Sophia have what to do


    with it? Sophia do so, just do not want to let Drake out of what happened, although that with his ability,


    can also be suppressed, but after all, so many people watching, also not good.


    Ronan also went to Drake''s face and provoked: "Come on, do it again, this time I will beat your


    own mother ......"


    Before the words could be spoken, Drake punched the man again.


    Everyone looked and felt the pain in their flesh.


    Uhhhhhh, so scary!


    But, this Ronan deserves it!


    Drake looked to Sophia : "Still trying to protect him?"


    Sophia asked rhetorically, "What, do you even want to hit me?"


    "I never hit a woman."


    Sophia is speechless.


    "But if you don''t listen, I''ll beat up just the same!" With that, in front of everyone, he pped her on


    the buttocks.


    Sophia : "......"


    Bard couldn''t stand it anymore, so he rushed to Sophia''s side and took her in his arms: "Drake,


    what are you doing? Taking advantage of Sophia in public!"


    It was only now that people realized that it was Sophia who had been thought to be actively


    seeking out Drake, but if they were right, it seemed that it was Drake who was really pestering Sophia.


    Drake nced at him, "I''ll take it, and if you guys feel bad, you can let her take it back!"


    Sophia : "......"


    This man could be a little more shameless.


    Sophia really doesn''t want to care about him.


    Ronan stood up in a daze, feeling too humiliated today, so to fight for his breath, he shouted at the


    other side.


    "If you can, don''t do it first, see if dad I can''t beat you to death ......"


    Bailey helplessly walked over and reminded, "Ronan , you be smart, he''s Drake!"


    "I don''t care what he Drake Bei Gong Med''s, he ......" the words came to an abrupt end.


    Drake?


    Drake?


    He''s actually invoked the devil.


    The next thing no one expected was for Ronan to take a knee to Drake.


    "Mr. Riley, no, Dad, I know I''m wrong, please let me go, I''ll do whatever you want, please don''t be


    a normal person like me, just now I was blind and didn''t recognize you, I really know I''m wrong."


    All: "......"


    Bard even went up and kicked him: "What the hell are you, you''re so scared just by hearing the


    other guy''s name, thanks to the fact that I just saw you well enough to introduce you to Sophia."


    This kick is really not light, after all, Bard''s strength has always been greater than normal.


    Ronan shouted angrily after kneeling steadily, "How dare you say that, if not for you, how could I


    offend Mr. Riley?" You, I think you are obviously trying to trap me!


    "Hey you the ......"


    Bard was about to say something when Sophia said, "Come on, let''s ignore him and let''s go, what


    a bummer."


    Originally also y well, the results met between them, y a little bit of fun.


    Chloe and Helena both have no idea to y on, Bard is more the same, looking at Drake is not


    appetizing.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The group just left.


    Instead, Ronan was still on his knees, begging, "I really know I''m wrong, whether you make me a


    ve or whatever, I''ll do it, just please let me go."


    Drake didn''t say anything, just gestured to the manager of the ce.


    The manager was smart enough to bring in his internal security and pull people straight away.


    Ronan is still shouting over and over, "Dad, I really know it''s wrong ......"


    The good thing is that the internal security here is also working efficiently, and it soon cleared


    Drake''s ears a lot.


    Everyone sat down, and many people should y what they are still ying, as if nothing had


    happened before.


    Instead, Bailey and Flynn looked at Drake together.


    "Drake, what''s on your mind?"


    Drake nced at them both, "What how?"


    "Do you still like Sophia ?"


    Not to mention Sophia, they all thought he had given up before, even his friends thought the same


    thing.


    Aria is afraid of her brother, but she still wants to express her personal opinion on this matter.


    "Brother, you can''t like that woman, didn''t you see what she just did? Not with you, she is looking


    for other men, if she is with you, she still does not know how many men to find ......"


    Thetter words have not quite finished, then noticed Drake passed a cold look, Aria opened his


    mouth, originally wanted to say something, but finally did not say anything.


    Cecelia doesn''t say a word, but it''s clear that she hates Sophia''s guts.


    In her opinion, Sophia still seduced Drake, otherwise why would Drake do that to Sophia?


    "Is it important?"


    Drake asked, ncing at them.


    Flynn solemnly said: "Drake, my sister Cecelia like you, you do not know, and just confessed to


    you, as her brother, I want to say a few words for her, if you really still like Sophia , you will take care of


    the family, and then properly re-chase Sophia . "


    "But if you really don''t want to be with her anymore, I hope you will keep some distance from her


    and think about my sister. cecelia has liked you for so many years, and I don''t want you to keep


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    hanging on to her."


    Although it is a brother, but what should be said must be said.


    Drake looked over at Cecelia , and for some reason, Cecelia had an uneasy feeling.


    "Drake ......"


    She thought she could stop it, but to her surprise, she still heard the other side say -

 Chapter 72 - Already investigated Sophias matter

    Chapter 72 - Already investigated Sophia''s matter


    "Cecelia , whatever feelings I still have for Sophia, I can''t be with you, don''t waste your time on


    me."


    Cecelia''s tears brushed down, desperately shaking her head: "No, Drake, I like you, I really like


    you, if I can''t be with you in this life, I don''t know what it means to live at all, can you try to get along


    with me? I''m sure you''ll see that I''m not bad, Drake ......"


    After what happened to Ronan, Drake was a little upset, he was not in the mood to y, stood up


    and said, "That''s it, let''s not talk about it, you guys can continue to y, I''ll go first!"


    Cecelia kept shouting, "Drake, Drake ......"


    Drake walked so fast that no one even shouted at him to stop.


    Flynn sighed: "Cecelia, originally I also asked Sophia, asked her what feelings for Drake, Sophia


    has said, she does not love Drake, but you see Drake''s attitude ...... is not at all Sophia does not love


    Drake, is Drake still love Sophia, Cecelia, you better give up on him!"


    Cecelia gritted her teeth and said, "Brother, can you even believe such words? She said she


    doesn''t love you and she doesn''t love you? I think she obviously did it on purpose, while telling you that


    she doesn''t love Drake, but still seduced him, this kind of woman, just disgusting."


    Flynn wrinkled his brow, "Cecelia, stop it, Sophia is not like that!"


    Cecelia looked at him incredulously, "Brother, you are my brother, howe even you are


    speaking for her now, what the hell are you thinking?"


    "Cecelia , I know it''s hard for you right now, but it''s not yours, it''s not yours after all, you can''t no


    matter how hard you try!"


    "I don''t believe it, I didn''t make a good effort before, but this time is different, now that I''m back, I''m


    going to make a good effort, I''m going to make Drake mine!"


    Flynn tried to say something else, but Cecelia couldn''t listen.


    But it''s still time to warn: "Listen, Cecelia , you know Drake''s character, if you really provoke him,


    he doesn''t know what he''ll do to you, even if I''m your brother, I may not be able to help you."


    "Hm, no, I''m sure that Drake will eventually make the right choice." Cecelia seems to have a lot of


    confidence in herself.


    Flynn shook his head helplessly.


    Bailey reached out and ced aforting hand on his shoulder.


    ......


    Drake came out and stood with his back to the floor of Sophia''s house, with an extra cigarette in


    his hand, smoking it while looking up.


    The lights were already on there, indicating that Sophia hadn''t gone anywhere else after she


    returned, but had gone straight home.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Originally, he wanted to give up, but seeing her talking andughing with men, he even had the


    idea of killing someone.


    He didn''t know what was wrong, he just couldn''t give up on her.


    Many times, he didn''t know what kind of charm Sophia had, so many years, he just couldn''t get her


    out of his mind.


    Sophia , Sophia , Sophia ......


    For many nights, her name has been in his mind, lingering.


    When Sophia got home, Bard was in her room, not leaving, but chattering, "What the hell is this


    Drake doing? Sophia, I''m telling you, don''t be swayed by anything he does, if you even think about it,


    I''ll take care of you!"


    "It won''t happen!"


    She gave up a long time ago, although Emilia has already had the punishment she deserved, and


    Olivia''s side, although not yet, but through the previous incident, only the Old Riley also do not trust


    her.


    The revenge is almost over, if not there is still work here, she must have left long ago.


    "I can warn you, when it''s time for us to go, you must leave and never stay over here."


    "Good!"


    Bard nced at her and said with obvious disbelief, "That''s a quick promise, I just don''t know if I''ll


    be able to do it by then."


    "I ......" before the words were finished, Sophia was about to close the curtains when she saw a


    familiar figure downstairs.


    She stood there, frozen.


    Drake, why is he standing there?


    Although the distance is a bit far, but each other can feel the moment of the four eyes to each


    other, to bring them to each other how big the vibration.


    Bard also sensed something strange about Sophia, is there something down there?


    He came this way and saw Drake.


    "How did he get here?"


    Drake saw him too, he had a dark face, the two of them were actually in the same room at thiste


    hour?


    But for some reason, Drake suddenly had a strange feeling, as if ...... it didn''t seem like what he


    wanted between them.


    If so, how could Bard let Ronan stay with Sophia? So, what is their rtionship?


    Bard quickly pulled the curtains closed and said with a huff, "No, I''m chucking people out right


    now."


    Sophia pulled him back, "Brother, don''t mind him."


    "Don''t mind him yet, look what he''s been doing."


    "He can do whatever he likes, it''s none of my business."


    "Can you really do it without a ripple in your heart?"


    A question that still caught Sophia.


    Yes, it''s true that she can''t do it, but, so what?


    Bard looked at her and knew what was on her mind, and shook his head helplessly, "Sophia , I


    don''t want you to get hurt anymore."


    It was enough to have that one time, his heart was strong but weak in the face of her, and he


    couldn''t take a single blow.


    Sophiaughed: "Brother, what are you thinking, do you think that everything he does affects me?"


    Bard looked at her for a long time, it seems to be in her face is really not to see any ripples, he


    was puzzled for a moment.


    "Brother, do you not believe me that much?"


    I don''t know how long it took before Bard nodded, "Okay, I''ll trust you on this one."


    "Go to bed early, you have to work tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Bard left.


    Sophia didn''t have the courage to look at Drake, even though she was still standing in front of the


    curtain.


    Drake, forget about me!


    Below, Drake stood for who knows how long, he thought Sophia would open the curtains again, or


    simply run down the stairs, but did not know how long to wait for the expected figure.


    Hope gradually shattered, he did not even know if it was right to persist in this way.


    But if you don''t insist, your heart is not in control.


    What is he going to do?


    The phone rings and it''s Paul calling.


    "President, you asked me to investigate Sophia''s matter before, I''ve already done so."


    For some reason, Drake''s hands were tense to the point of sweat: "What did you find out?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m ipetent for not investigating anything after a few days of investigation."


    Not that he was ipetent, but the other side was prepared long beforeing over, and simply


    did not let him find out.

 Chapter 73 I will never allow you to have the slightest bit of weakness for him

    Chapter 73 I will never allow you to have the slightest bit of weakness for him


    But because of this, he became more and more curious about Sophia''s identity. Who is she and


    why is she so rich? If it''s just from Travis, it doesn''t feel right, and he has a vague feeling that Sophia


    must have some kind of background.


    Paul   over there, afraid toe out of breath, afraid that the president of an unhappy, throw


    him to Afica to dig.


    It was a long time before Drake spoke, "Keep watching, and let me know first if you have any


    news."


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    Paul was afraid that he would backtrack and hurriedly answered, "Yes, President, I will do a good


    job."


    "Hmm."


    Drake hung up the phone.


    Sophia''s curtains were so thick that she couldn''t see inside at all. He didn''t know if she was


    standing there or if she was already asleep, but it was sote that she should be asleep.


    ......


    When Sophia got up in the morning and got ready for work, she subconsciously looked over there


    and thought Drake had left long ago, but she didn''t expect his car to still be there.


    So, he didn''t leave all night?


    He slept in the car?


    Bard wrinkled his brow, "He''s a real pain in the ass."


    Drake certainly did not sleep well over here, naturally woke up long ago, and even he did not know


    why he did not leave yet, at the moment of seeing Sophia, four eyes, he did not even get out of the car.


    Bard pulls Sophia: "Go, ignore him!"


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, but followed Bard away.


    Drake watched until their figures disappeared in front of him.


    In the car, Bard told solemnly, "Sophia, I will not allow you to be the least bit soft on him."


    Damn, think of that man is angry, he will be too it, in the woman''s home downstairs waiting for a


    night, women are easy to be soft-hearted people, if his sister so abducted, to their Riley family again at


    a disadvantage can do?


    He would never allow that to happen.


    "Bard , don''t worry, I won''t!"


    "I''m relieved to be a ghost!"


    Bard how not to see, when the sister saw Drake waiting there all night look, feel the world has


    caved in general.


    Sophia is not in her right mind, but he can help her.


    Sophia smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    But are you saying that this incident really has no effect on her? Of course not. Once youe


    down and see the man who waited all night for you, it''s not like she''s really hard-hearted ......


    However, one previous injury was enough, and as long as Olivia is in their Riley family, she''ll never


    be able to do anything with Drake in her life.


    Chloe came over, "Sophia , there''s a dinner party tonight with Mr. Jones of LightSea Corp, do you


    want to go?"


    LightSea Corp recently negotiated a project with the Skne Group, and the twopanies


    seemed to be getting along.


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    "Good!"


    After the two spoke, Sophia also messaged Bard to tell him about the dinner party tonight.


    Bard wrinkled his brow, "Sophia , you don''t know that, do you?"


    "What?"


    "This Mr. Jones of LightSea Corp is a notoriously horny man, and I''m worried that you and Chloe


    will suffer in the past."


    This is something Chloe has not mentioned, and I guess even she does not know about it.


    "I''ll check to see who referred this client to me."


    "Well, take a look at it, I always think there''s something wrong."


    Sophia hung up the phone and called Chloe over to ask about it.


    Chloe came to Send for a short time, although she knew some of the bosses, but it did not


    mean that she knew how the character of the person, after Sophia said so, she realized a problem.


    "I''ll check it out."


    "Good!"


    Chloe quickly gave the information that it was given by a project manager in thepany.


    "I want his information."


    "Good."


    Chloe sent the information to Sophia to read.


    At first Sophia did not see anything, a very normal person, of course, about the Minghai Group, do


    not look at Mr. Jones private life is not very reliable, but does not mean that his business ability is very


    poor, there may also be the other side of the business ability to go, but also nothing.


    Just ......


    "Has he been in contact with anyely?"


    "I''m not sure about that, you suspect he''s been bought and paid for?"


    "You can''t say that, just make preparations in advance, after all, we are women, there is a good


    chance that we will lose in this area."


    "Good!"


    Chloe doesn''t look like she''s usually a big girl, but she''s a good worker.


    It didn''t take long for Chloe to send Sophia a video: "Sophia, you''re right, check it out!"


    Sophia looked at it and the corners of her mouth lifted up in a smile, and she said something was


    wrong with this.


    "Are we still going?"


    "Go! Since she wants to die so badly, don''t me me."


    The corners of Chloe''s mouth lifted, nice to see a good show!


    Bard also told her to send him a message if anything happened, he would be the first to arrive,


    Sophia said helplessly, "Okay, got it, brother!


    --well, your brother is not strong, is the strength, a top twenty are no problem.


    Sophiaughed, from the bottom of her heart.


    In the evening, both Sophia and Chloe came to the dinner, and Mr. Jones was the only person at


    the dinner.


    When Mr. Jones saw the two big beauties, his heart itched, and many expressions were not


    controlled and showed directly on his face.


    "Ms. Lawson, Ms. Thomas."


    He took the initiative to extend his hand and wanted to shake it with the two beauties.


    Sophia and Chloe both ignored it and sat down directly, but with a smile on their faces, they called


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    out, "Mr. Jones!"


    Mr. Jones saw not touch the hands of two beautiful women, the heart of some disappointment, but


    also did not care, after all, two people came, will not be able to escape from his palm.


    "What would you like to eat? Go ahead and order, it''s on me today."


    Sophia smiles, "Mr. Jones said that, so Chloe and I are wee."


    Take the menu, she really is not at all polite, above the expensive all over again.


    Mr. Jones was a little distressed, but of course he was happy to think of sending two beautiful


    women at once.


    "Would you like some more wine?"


    Chloe said with a smile, "Mr. Jones, you invited us to dinner, we also feel quite embarrassed, you


    see, we have specially brought a bottle of good wine today."


    Mr. Jones took it over, looked at it carefully for a while, and said in amazement, "Isn''t this the


    diamond-vored champagne? A bottle costs tens of millions, tsk tsk, Ms. Lawson and Ms. Thomas are


    really big spenders!"


    Sophia had a smile on her face: "Of course, I''m very optimistic about our coboration."


    But it''s just taking the bottle inside and recing it with other cheap wine, Sophia is not that stupid


    to give him the good just to drink.


    "In that case, I''ll be polite."

 Chapter 74 You dead man, what do you want

    Chapter 74 You dead man, what do you want


    Mr. Jones also had the bottle uncorked and then poured it first for the two of them and then, for


    himself.


    He lifted his ss first: "Ms. Lawson and Ms. Thomas are so sincere, I would not be a man if I still


    squirm,e on, I''ll drink to you first."


    With that, he drank a small cup.


    After drinking, he even looked at the wine goblet and praised, "Not bad, it''s good wine, really good


    wine."


    Sophia and Chloe both looked speechless.


    The dishes followed.


    Also at that moment, Drake passed by just in time to see the familiar figure inside.


    Sophia, Chloe, and Mr. Jones, why are they eating here?


    Flynn tried to speak, and Bailey gave him a wink.


    But the door quickly closed, not allowing them to continue to see what was happening inside.


    Mr. Jones sat directly over here against Sophia in order to be close to them.


    His hand was just about to be ced on Sophia''s hand when Sophia quickly dodged it.


    Mr. Jones was in no hurry, kept moving closer to her, and pretended that nothing had happened,


    and said.


    "About our twopanies to cooperate with the project, I am one hundred percent in favor, you


    the Skne Group although not yet listed, but in these years of kung fu, that is also very bull, this time


    we can win each other, really good opportunity."


    Sophia still wore a professional smile, "Yes, it is indeed an honor for us at the Skne Group to


    work with apany like Minghai."


    "s, don''t say that, now you are working with the government on a big project, I am climbing high


    above you."


    "Mr. Jones is so modest!"


    It seemed that the top was not working, so Mr. Jones came down and kept his hand on Sophia''s


    side.


    The next second, Sophia''s thin heel stepped directly on Mr. Jones''s foot, Mr. Jones "ow"


    screamed.


    "Oops, sorry, sorry, I just stepped on you, didn''t I, Mr. Jones!" Sophia quickly apologized.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Mr. Jones can say what, this loss to endure chanting, but, soon they two


    ustomed to guide, before he thought only Sophia a beautiful woman, did not expect that now there


    is one more, tonight he will be able to y very high.


    And his lewd expression was clear for Sophia and Chloe to see.


    However, they did not move their voices.


    "Here, Ms. Lawson, Ms. Thomas, I''ll drink to you again."


    Sophia smiled: "That''s not nice, we should toast you alone, Mr. Jones, this time you can choose


    ourpany, it is purely to take care of us, for such care, we said we have to toast you well."


    Sophia is so good at talking that Mr. Jones is held up as if he is in heaven.


    "Heh heh, you''re wee!"


    Sophia and Chloe both took turns to coax Mr. Jones, that is a happy.


    By ident, Mr. Jones drank a lot.


    Mr. Jones looked at Sophia: "Ms. Lawson, to be honest, you are so beautiful, with Travis is a waste


    of time, he may not be able to give you a name, you are with me, I can."


    "Mr. Jones, how can you say that? You are a man with a wife!"


    "What''s a wife, a wife I can just kick, to be married to a beautiful woman like Ms. Lawson is a


    blessing in my three lives."


    With that, his hand wasing over.


    But he had too much to drink, and Sophia dodged a little, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Sophia had no intention of helping him: "Mr. Jones, you''ve had too much to drink!"


    Mr. Jones did not care at all said: "No, I am sober, I tell you ah, my wife, I have long disliked ......"


    "You dead man, what the hell do you want?"


    With that, a woman rushed in.


    Mr. Jones seemed to wake up all of a sudden, "Honey, what are you doing here?"


    "Why do you think I''m here? If I hadn''te, I wouldn''t have known about all the shit you''ve been


    doing out there, and I believed you when people told me, but you''re so good, what you''ve done!"


    "Honey, I know I''m wrong, please don''t be angry."


    Sophia and Chloe both had a disdainful look on their faces.


    Perhaps themotion in this box is too big, causing people outside toe over and watch.


    Drake and Flynn and Bailey are among them.


    They had noticed that Drake was distracted and would probably go over to help Sophia at any


    moment, but when they saw Mr. Jones'' wifeing over, they knew Sophia was no longer the same


    person who had to ask Drake to step in for everything.


    It can be said that now Sophia, Drake is really dispensable for her.


    "You know you''re wrong? I don''t think you know," said Mrs. Jones, pinching his ear, "I have all the


    evidence of your fooling around with women, and now I''m going to divorce you and get you out of the


    house."


    "Honey, please, don''t ......"


    Sophia smiled and walked over, "Mrs. Jones, I really admire you, but being a woman should be


    like you."


    Mrs. Jones nced at Sophia , and had to say that the woman looked dangerous to any woman,


    but the other woman was the one who informed her, after all, so of course, she had to thank her.


    "Ms. Lawson, thank you!"


    "Well, then let''s sign the contract when you''re done with the family business!"


    "Good!"


    Sophia also did not feelfortable meddling in people''s business, so she and Chloe walked out


    from inside.


    I have to say, Sophia fought a very good battle.


    Within a few steps, he was four-eyed with Drake''s.


    What a coincidence. You said Send isn''t small either, howe he always runs into Drake?


    But that''s not what Sophia was after, she saw a woman over there who had been watching a good


    show.


    Sophia and Chloe crossed directly over to Drake, leaving Flynn and Bailey both sighing as well.


    Drake this six years is not a day is not love Sophia, but Sophia, ah ......


    "Martha, what a coincidence to run into you here!" The corners of Sophia''s mouth looked like she


    was smiling, but in fact it was already carrying a terrible temperature.


    Martha was indeed ready to leave, but was surprised when Sophia stopped her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Quite a coincidence indeed, Ms. Lawson, you''re here for dinner too!"


    "Yeah, I just had dinner with Mr. Jones."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    "What about you? Yourself?"


    Sophia''s eyes went straight to her.


    That kind of aura made Martha a little ufortable.


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t she the one who relied on a man to get to where she is today?


    Martha at least relies on herself, not on men at all. She is much more noble than her, so what is there


    to be afraid of?


    "No one said that a person couldn''te over for dinner!" Martha looked her straight in the eye in


    the same way.

 Chapter 75 Sophia is his Drakes life

    Chapter 75 Sophia is his Drake''s life


    "Of course not!" Sophia had a smile on her face and it was impossible to tell what she was


    thinking: "But I just came over to thank Martha for this, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to


    have this dinner with Mr. Jones, and I wouldn''t have been able to help Mrs. Jones find the evidence of


    Mr. Jones'' fooling around. You!"


    Chloe couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Martha''s expression was like a palette: "Ms. Lawson, what are you talking about, I don''t


    understand!"


    "Come on! LightSea Corp is a very powerfulpany in Send, and it''s an honor for the Skne


    Group to work with them. If it wasn''t for your help, we wouldn''t have been able to work with them, and


    of course, Mrs. Jones wouldn''t have been in the dark for so long, it''s all because of you!"


    If people don''t understand what''s going on, then there''s an IQ problem.


    Oh my God, I bet this Martha is nning to harm Sophia! How vicious!


    Martha also noticed the eyes of the others and said angrily, "Ms. Lawson, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "How can you talk nonsense? Oh, I see, you don''t want people to know that you did such a good


    thing, right? That''s fine, then I won''t say anything."


    Martha wanted to kill her.


    "By the way, I''ll cover your meal for one person today, thank you for your help today." With that,


    she exined to the waiter and went out with Chloe.


    Martha''s hand has been clenched into a fist, originally this time to sneak a picture of her and Mr.


    Jones, when the time to send Lawson familiy see, Lawson familiy will not reuse her, but where to


    expect, Sophia that woman actually will be her army.


    Now so many people are watching, if this matter has spread to the Lawson familiy side ......


    No, no way!


    As she prepared to leave, a man with a powerful aura walked up to her.


    "Mr. Riley!"


    Martha is still afraid of this man, and she has heard that Sophia is his first love, so what if this man


    does something to her?


    "Is it enough for you to eat these meals alone?"


    Drake''s words are puzzling.


    But Martha thought she should answer - "Enough, enough!"


    "I can''t see enough!"


    Martha didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Waiter!"


    Drake''s shout, the waiter, of course, could not disobey, rushed over and respectfully called out,


    "Mr. Riley, what can I do for you, please?"


    "I think you have some pots in the back of the store, bring them over and put them together for Ms.


    McAdoo''s meal and stir them up."


    The waiter was stunned.


    "Still not going?" Drake gave a terrible look.


    "Yes!"


    The waiter rushed off and came back with some that smelled extremely bad.


    Martha''s face turned pale.


    Drake nced over, "Is your store that poor?"


    The waiter didn''t understand what was going on for a moment and took a long time to react and


    asked, "No - is that enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    The waiter had to get some more.


    "Get a big pot!"


    "Yes!"


    Arge pot was brought over and all the leftovers and whatnot were put together and stirred.


    Drakemanded, "Eat!"


    Martha had never felt so humiliated, Sophia, she was just a little bit prettier, who was she, who was


    she?


    Flynn and Bailey in the back to watch are sweating, they just smell the smell has been disgusting,


    let alone have to eat it.


    "Mr. Riley, I, I haven''t offended you, have I!" Martha''s face was miserably white.


    Especially with so many people watching, it''s simply a loss of face.


    "Yes, it''s true that you didn''t offend me, but I''m in a good mood today."


    All: "......"


    Good guys, you are in a good mood, let people eat such things, but if the mood is bad, what


    terrible things can be done?


    "Mr. Riley!"


    "Don''t you want to eat it yourself, are you trying to get someone else to feed it to your mouth?"


    In other words, Martha could not refuse at all.


    Martha kind of understand, today if she does not eat, simply can not leave this ce.


    She came to Send with the intention of showing off her ambitions, but how could she have


    imagined that she would be forced to eat such disgusting things after arriving here?


    But she also knows that it is better to eat by herself than to be fed by others.


    She slowly sat down, the taste alone made her sick to her stomach, she really couldn''t eat it!


    With so many eyes watching, Martha could only pick up the spoon and take a bite.


    Just one bite, and you''re throwing up like crazy in disgust.


    Flynn and Bailey also watched from the sidelines, wanting to throw up.


    Of course, they also know that this is not the first time Drake has done this, those earlier girls who


    used to bully Sophia have been all kinds of screwed over.


    She, Sophia, is his Drake''s life!


    "Keep eating!"


    I don''t know how Drake is so powerful, others want to vomit when they look at it, but he doesn''t


    react and still forces people.


    Martha had no choice but to keep eating.


    But whenever she spits it out, he will still let her eat it, just all kinds of eating and eating and eating.


    Later, Marthapletely fainted and the matter was settled.


    Although everyone knows about this incident, but no one dares to film it, after all, that is Drake, he


    does not let do things, who dares to do?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unless looking for death!


    So, Sophia had no idea that this had happened after she left.


    A few dayster, after Mr. Jones and Mrs. Jones had divorced and Sophia and Mrs. Jones had


    signed the contract, Mrs. Jones said with a smile.


    "Sophia ah, you are really happy, that Mr. Riley is what he is, but he can clean up a bully for you,


    really enviable, not like me ...... ugh!"


    Sophia asked in confusion, "What is it, Mrs. Jones, I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    "You still don''t know?" Mrs. Jones looked surprised: "It was that day after you left the hotel, Mr.


    Riley helped you teach that woman named Martha a lesson."


    Sophia shook her head.


    "Ugh, you don''t know how disgusting it was, Mr. Riley had the waiter take out the leftovers from the


    back and mix them in with her meal and let her eat them. So many people were watching, they were


    going to throw up."


    Sophia was stunned, not expecting any of this to happen.


    "Seriously, I''ve heard some things about you, I don''t know how Master Travis treats you, but Mr.


    Riley is really good to you, Sophia, as a person who came here, I hope you can grasp ah!"


    Sophia was in a trance.


    "Well, we have signed the contract, you know me, I have always been a housewife, thepany


    above too many things have not done, do not know anything, in the future there is more learning, Ms.


    Lawson, remember to take care of me ah!"


    Although they had only just met, they were acquainted with each other at first sight.


    "Okay, if there is anything I can do to help, I will naturally help."


    "I''m relieved to   have Ms. Lawson''s word."

 Chapter 76 Cecelia throws $10 million in Sophias face

    Chapter 76 Cecelia throws $10 million in Sophia''s face


    After Mrs. Jones finished speaking, the person left.


    Chloe walked over to Sophia: "Sophia, do you believe what she said?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t trust, she doesn''t have to lie to me."


    "That Drake he ......"


    "Leave him alone!"


    Sophia has said that no matter what Drake says, she doesn''t care.


    Yeah, wouldn''t care.


    After leaving work and realizing that Bard wasn''t out yet, Sophia went to the Summersky Group,


    where she had recently devoted herself to the Skne Group and hadn''t been over for a few days.


    Summersky Group is also getting on track under Bard''s management.


    When she walked in, she didn''t expect to run into Martha again so soon.


    Martha is not short, should be simr to her, two nearly one meter seven women standing there,


    plus Martha so many years in the workce experience, or have a certain aura.


    Coupled with what happened earlier, there was hatred in her eyes at this point as she paid


    attention to her.


    Sophia, however, did not care at all and just nced at her, ready to leave.


    Martha hated her teeth: "Sophia , the shame you gave me, I will not forget."


    Sophiaughed, "What shame have I given you? And, don''t you even have the most basic


    manners anymore?"


    How dare you call her by her first name? That''s ridiculous!


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know, after you left that day, Mr. Riley because of what you did to me, you


    wouldn''t be unaware."


    "And what if I really don''t know?" Sophia asked back with a sneer.


    "Sophia , what are you pretending to pretend!" Martha''s hand had clenched into a fist.


    Sophia nced at her hand, still with a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth, "Martha, don''t


    say it like you''re innocent, you know exactly what you''ve done, and if Mr. Riley doesn''t keep you sober,


    I don''t mind keeping you sober, so behave yourself."


    Bypassing   her, Sophia went straight to Bard''s office.


    Since they weren''t too far away, Bard was able to overhear the conversation between them.


    "What happened?"


    Sophia didn''t intend to say anything, but since her brother knew about it, it was better to behave.


    She told Bard what she had heard from Mrs. Jones.


    "This damn Drake, what happened to my sister, do we need him to care? I know, I will naturally


    step in."


    Sophia said warmly, "Brother, let''s not worry about him, he can do whatever he likes, it won''t cause


    any ripples for me."


    Bard looked over at her, "Sophia, it looks like this Martha can''t stay!"


    In fact, Martha is really poor people, after all, working hard until now, it is really not easy, plus


    abandoned the family toe here, is to get a higher level.


    However, it does not mean that she can be soft-hearted with the real, as the saying goes, poor


    people must have a hateful ce, even if her things are justifiable, but she did those things, she will not


    let her go.


    "Well, see if there are any slip-ups in her work and tell her to get lost!"


    The two walked out, and before they got into the car, they saw a man with a bank carde to


    Sophia''s face and flung it directly at her.


    "Sophia, isn''t it because of the money that you''ve been staying in Send? You get out of here,


    take this $10 million and leave here immediately."


    Cecelia said with hatred.


    Thinking about what Drake had done for Sophia made her want to kill Sophia by a thousand cuts.


    Bard didn''t care if she was a woman or not, he went up to her and pushed her: "What''s wrong with


    you, who told you to throw the bank card at Sophia''s face, look how it made Sophia''s cheeks red, are


    you sick?"


    Cecelia was pushed backwards, and finally one did not stand still and sat directly on the ground.


    "Who are you, I am the Miss of the Price Group, do you know that if you do this, our the Price


    family will not let you go!"


    Bard said unconcernedly, "Yeah, I''d really like to see what the Price family has to do to get out of


    my way!"


    "Let your horsese!"


    Cecelia tries to get up, and Bard kicks her in the face.


    "Who told you to get up?"


    This kick is really not light, so that Cecelia''s face are with the white, at the same time, she seems


    to be not even breathing.


    Sophia just looked on, not even reaching out.


    It was only after   a long time that Cecelia said, "Don''t you dare kick me, and I''ll make you pay."


    "Like I said, let your horsese!"


    Anyway, since childhood, Bard has provoked a lot of things, but as long as the protection of his


    sister, no matter how much he did, the whole family will not me him.


    Cecelia bit her lip to death and looked at Sophia: "Sophia, you should know, if we the Price family


    make a move, you are all finished."


    "So, you want us to hurry up and apologize to you?"


    "That''s right, as long as you apologize, I can consider sparing you."


    Sophiaughed, then picked up the bank card that had fallen to the floor and smashed it right in


    her face, "Dream on!"


    At the end of the sentence, Sophia and Bard, not wanting to pay any attention to this woman,


    walked towards the car.


    Cecelia, who had never been so insulted, tried to get up: "Sophia, you should know what happens


    when you go against us, the Price family!"


    "I''m not Emilia , Drake knows you did this to me and he''s sure to help us the Price family along


    against you."


    "So what   if you have a Summersky Group and a Skne Group? We can trample you to


    death like ants with one Price family."


    Before getting into the car, the corner of Sophia''s mouth lifted, "Oh, yeah? That''s really something


    to look forward to."


    With that, the person got into the car.


    "You!"


    It''s too arrogant, it''s just too arrogant.


    When Cecelia returned home, the first thing she did was tell her mom and dad about it.


    "Dad, Mom  , that Sophia and that Bard are really too much, Sophia smashed the bank card on


    my face, look, it''s already like this, that Bard doesn''t care if I''m a woman, either push me or kick me,


    Dad, Mom, they are defying us the Price family ah! "


    Mrs. Price''s face did not look good when she heard this.


    "Honey, this is outrageous, what do they take us the Price family for, how dare they do this to our


    daughter, you can''t let them off the hook."


    "It is indeed too much, Cecelia is our precious daughter, who are they to do this?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Cecelia looked at the two of them with a smirk, as soon as they made their move, that Sophia and


    Bard would be finished.


    Before they were able to leave with their bank cards, now, Summersky Group, the Skne Group,


    get the hell out of Send.


    Mrs. Price saw him and pulled him over: "You''re back just in time, I need to talk to you."

 Chapter 77 the Price family exerts pressure

    Chapter 77 the Price family exerts pressure


    Then it was time to tell the story of what happened in Cecelia.


    "You are Cecelia''s brother, your sister is being bullied like this, we the Price family''s face can be


    wanted, so you take care of that Sophia and the man named Bard."


    Flynn, however, wrinkled his brow and looked at Cecelia .


    Inexplicably, Cecelia was a little weak.


    "You were the one who messed with Sophia first?"


    Mrs. Price said angrily, "Flynn, what are you talking about? Don''t care who provoked whom, this


    happened, and Cecelia suffered, that''s not okay!"


    Flynn finally couldn''t help but say, "Mom, you just spoil her like this, do you believe that sooner or


    "Something happened? What can happen? Besides, our the Price family is so powerful, even if


    something really happens, we can still suppress it."


    "Anyway, I don''t care, you have to give Bard and Sophia a good beating, and you better get them


    out of Send in a hurry."


    Flynn, however, spoke up and said, "Dad, you think so too?"


    "Cecelia is the heart and soul of our family, you know this well, she has suffered so much, indeed


    she should teach those two people who do not know how to behave."


    Flynn sneered, "I realized for the first time that I was the only one in our family who was sober,


    otherwise, we at the Price Group would have been finished sooner orter, even if we were more


    powerful."


    Mrs. Price said angrily, "Flynn, what are you talking about? You don''t want to teach them a lesson,


    do you? Your sister is being bullied, and you, as a brother, really don''t care at all?"


    "Manage? What do you care? If she hadn''t gone and messed with them, would they have done


    that to her?"


    Cecelia cried out aggrievedly, "Mom, look at brother, whenever ites to Sophia, I feel like I''m


    not his real sister anymore.


    This statement instantly put Mrs. Price on alert: "Flynn, do you think, after knowing Sophia for so


    long, you have something in mind for her too?"


    Flynn is so speechless, this is his family!


    "Of course I don''t like Sophia , what I said is just the truth, whether you believe it or not, Sophia


    and Bard can''t be touched. I also advise you, it is best not to do it easily, otherwise, do not me me


    for not saving you when the timees."


    Turn around, and the person is gone.


    Leaving the three dumbfounded, Mrs. Price was the first to speak: "Honey, look at your son, now


    he has learned to turn his elbow, where exactly does he stand do not know?"


    Marley Price looked at Cecelia for a moment: "It''s true that this was your fault before."


    "Dad!"


    Cecelia had an unhappy face.


    Mrs. Price also called out, "Honey, what are you talking about?"


    "But even if you didn''t do the right thing, the two of them dealing with you that way, you can''t let


    them off the hook, so they still need to be taught a lesson."


    "That''s more like it!"


    The next morning, when Sophia came to work, Chloe ran over and said, "Sophia, the purchasing


    department just called and said that none of the products we want to buy are avable now, and I don''t


    know what''s going on."


    Sophia looked over at her, "What do you mean the purchase is noting up? Out of stock, or


    deliberately not for us?"


    "It should be deliberately not given to us, what age is it now, it is impossible to have no goods."


    Deliberately not for us?


    That''s where someone ising from.


    "Go investigate who is trying to do this."


    "Yes!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sophia thought of a possibility, but could not be sure, after all, there was enough evidence to do


    so.


    It didn''t take long for Chloe to return and she spoke up, "Sophia, it''s the Price family!"


    "the Price family?" also means Flynn?" Sophia asked rhetorically.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s definitely rted to his father."


    "Heh!" Sophia scorned.


    "There''s certainly no shortage of things that Cecelia has done."


    "You''re right." Yesterday,because Chloe had left early, she had no idea what happened afterwards,


    Sophia told.


    "It''s so shameless, she can''t catch a man''s heart herself, what''s the anger with you."


    "It''s okay, aren''t they not purchasing for us? Anyway, if it dys the government, that''s their


    responsibility THE PRICE FAMILY."


    Chloe quickly understood what she meant, "So your idea is that we leave it alone and just let it go


    like that?"


    "Yes!"


    Chloe smiled, "Great! Let them the Price family get a good lesson this time."


    Because the government project isrge enough, the procurement part is not done by one


    and there are regtions.


    When Harris saw that the Skne Group''s purchase from Sophia''s side waste and the project


    could not be started, he was of course very anxious and called Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, Mr. Riley, Mr. Price and Mr. Duncan''s side of the materials have arrived, your side


    ......"


    Sophia said helplessly, "Mr. Sutton, it''s not that I don''t want to deliver the purchases, but someone


    won''t let me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "s, to say that it is also to me Mr. Price, her sister does not like me, Mr. Price did such things


    to me in private, do you think this cooperation is still necessary?"


    Mr. Sutton''s face hardened: "What did the Price family do to you behind your back?"


    "You say this kind of thing, right, if I told you ......"


    Before the words were finished, Mr. Sutton said with a serious expression that he had never had


    before, "Say, this is a matter of great importance, and I must be told."


    "It is because of a little personal grudge, Mr. Price''s sister came to me, and then I was taught a


    lesson, the Price family hated me, as soon as I came this morning, my assistant told me that the


    procurement department will not release the things purchased over there, Mr. Sutton, you say I am a


    person from another city to this side What can I do when they treat me like this?"


    "Outrageous, what a time it is, the Price family doing this to you, it''s really no light, Ms. Lawson,


    don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "How''s that for a good time?" Sophia added hypocritically.


    "This is originally my part of the matter, before because of the demolition part, has been dyed


    for so long, if further dy, the government asked down, we all can not eat."


    "Ah, so then, thank you Mr. Sutton."


    "It''s all part of the job, don''t be polite!"


    Harris approached Flynn, and Flynn knew it was done by the family.


    He came home and the first thing he did was call everyone out.


    Mrs. Price looked at him strangely, "Flynn, what are you so angry about?"


    "Why do you think I''m so angry, did I say, don''t touch Sophia, can''t you all hear me? And Dad, why


    are you getting confused in your old age? Do you know what the Skne Group is purchasing that


    shipment for?"

 Chapter 78 You dont deserve to be with Drake

    Chapter 78 You don''t deserve to be with Drake


    Marley also said with disbelief, "I don''t care what she does, Sophia is bullying my daughter, that''s


    just not okay."


    "It''s ridiculous! That shipment is for the project that the four of us are working on together, the


    government wants it, the government already knows about it, Dad, are you trying to get us the Price


    family killed?"


    "What?" Marley was indeed not expecting it, "How is that possible?"


    "How is that impossible? The government people have found my head,pletely disregarded our


    the Price family''s face and said they scolded me, did you take into ount me and our family in doing


    such things? Really, how can I have a family like you guys."


    Previously did not feel how, they are just doing something harmless, this time to do something at


    stake, he realized that these people are really making him powerless.


    Mrs. Price remained unconcerned: "So what? As long as Sophia gets her lesson, I don''t care!"


    Flynn shook his head feebly, "Now Sophia didn''t get the lesson at all, the person who got the


    lesson was us the Price family, us the Price family, you know?"


    For those things in business, Mrs. Price would not have known much: "We the Price family get


    what lesson, can not get the goods, the government people find Sophia to settle ounts, why should


    we settle ounts, is not this ridiculous?"


    "Mom, why can''t you understand what I''m saying, Sophia has already told the government about


    our family holding her goods, so the government already knows that this is something we the Price


    family did and has found me, if not for that, how do you think I would know that this is something you


    guys did? "


    "What?" Mrs. Price said incredulously, "This Sophia is so desperate as to tell the government what


    we''ve done?"


    Flynn shook his head helplessly: "Now they''re asking you to apologize to Sophia, and if you don''t,


    we the Price family can be kicked out of the program at any time."


    "After all, there are a lot ofpanies that want to take over this project, and once we are kicked


    out at this time, what the consequences will be, you should be clear."


    Not only will there be losses, but they will also beughed at and may be screwed down in one go,


    can they the Price family really afford this?


    "It must be that Sophia again , she must have slept with someone from the government and that''s


    why ......"


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Flynn stopped, "Mom, I advise you that you better not let


    Drake hear that, or he won''t even care about my face."


    "What''s wrong, I can''t say anything? Does he not know what kind of virtue that Sophia is?"


    "Mom, what the hell are you talking about, thest time Sophia had awsuit with the Old Riley,


    there was already a doctor who proved that she never had anything with any man."


    "Heh, who knows if that doctor was paid off ......"


    "Mom, you!" Flynn looked at her incredulously, "If you go out there and say that, I''ll disown you as


    a mother from now on."


    Even if they the Price family in Send is very high, but insulting Dr. tt, it is not a joke.


    Mrs. Price also seems to know the importance of the words: "Even if this is not the case, before it


    was a virgin, who knows if it is now!"


    Flynn really a head two big: "Anyway, if you do not go, we the Price family will be finished, you look


    after it!"


    Mrs. Price looked at Marley: "Honey, tell me, what should we do about this?"


    "Go apologize!"


    Mrs. Price looked at him in shock, "No, I heard you right, you said you were going to apologize?


    You really want to apologize to Sophia?"


    "That''s right, apologize!"


    Cecelia, who   hadn''t spoken, said angrily, "I''m not going, why should I apologize to that


    woman?"


    Flynn grunted: "It''s all your doing, when grandpa founded the Price Group, Dad and I spent a lot of


    energy to maintain to today, more and morepanies topete, you think we are really that easy? I


    should never have gone to Sophia and asked her if she was still in love with Drake. you don''t deserve


    to be with Drake!"


    Cecelia : "......"


    It was surprising that these words came out of her brother''s mouth.


    "Mom, brother he ......"


    Mrs. Price warned, "Flynn, you are not allowed to like Sophia, and I will never allow Sophia into the


    Price family."


    It''s speechless!


    Since when did he like Sophia?


    "Anyway, you better go apologize now, if you dy the process, we will all eat our words!" With


    those words, Flynn went out of the house.


    Such things, naturally, let Drake and Bailey know.


    Bailey reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Although not a single word was said, Flynn understood what was meant.


    "It''s okay, no need tofort me, fortunately my father is not really confused, otherwise, this the


    Price family is willing to do what they want, I can not care so much."


    However, he looked to Drake: "Drake, I''m sorry, my sister she ......"


    "That was your sister''s doing, not yours, you don''t have to apologize."


    That said, Flynn knew that the kind of thing Cecelia had done was still on Drake''s mind.


    Originally thought she came back, after these years of change, perhaps can grow up a little, more


    suitable to be with Drake, then will be all a good thing.


    But where did you expect ......


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    LOL!


    ......


    Cecelia insisted that she would not apologize, even if it killed her.


    Mrs. Price also meant the same thing, but Marley said, "We are really at fault in this matter, we


    want to clean up Sophia, there are many ways, but absolutely can not dy to thepany side, so,


    this apology we must say."


    When they heard this, both Cecelia and Mrs. Price stopped talking.


    "Let''s go!"


    That''s right, even if they hate Sophia, they can''t ignore thepany, and they should let it be clear


    that if Flynn wasn''t really angry, how could it be in that state before?


    the Skne Group.


    Chloe came over with a deep smile and asked, "Sophia , guess who''s here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s true, even I was surprised that they came, but it looks like the government pressed down


    and it really worked."


    "the Price family?"


    If Sophia doesn''t hear it, she''s an idiot.


    "That''s right, want to meet?"


    "They''re here to apologize?"


    "That being said, of course, you can keep jamming them."


    "No, although I used Harris to deal with the Price family, but at least this is a government project,


    let''s give Harris a face!"


    "Okay, I''ll let them in."

 Chapter 79 the Prices Apologize at home

    Chapter 79 the Prices Apologize at home


    The old president of the Price Group, his wife, and his daughter came over, which was indeed not


    expected by everyone, and the Skne Grouppany''s internal rumors also came out little by little,


    saying that this time the Skne Group purchasing department stopped there, all the Price family


    made the ghost.


    Now it seems as if this is a real possibility.


    Marley and Mrs. Price walked in with Cecelia, and Sophia was sitting in the president''s chair, not


    even thinking of standing up, which made people look really unhappy.


    "Mr. Price, Mrs. Price, Miss Cecelia , I don''t know what you want to do in my ce?"


    Chloe wasughing on the side, and yes, that''s the way it should be.


    Cecelia stood up in anger and pointed at her: "Sophia ......"


    Just after the beginning, it was pressed down by Marley.


    Cecelia had an unhappy face.


    Marley took the lead and said with a false smile on her face, "Ms. Lawson, I''m sorry about this one,


    and I hope you''ll forgive us for this one."


    Then he gestured at Mrs. Price and Cecelia.


    Mrs. Price was also extremely upset when she faced Sophia like this, but thinking of her family,


    she could only tolerate this time, and she would find a chance to retaliate back sooner orter anyway.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m really sorry."


    Then pushed Cecelia .


    Cecelia could not say this in any way.


    The first thing you can do is to make sure that you have a good understanding of the situation.


    Marley gestures to Cecelia , who looks away.


    "Cecelia!"


    Perhaps really angry, Marley whispered.


    Chloe has long looked at them unhappy, while rolling her eyes and said in a difficult tone: "If you


    do not want toe to apologize, do not apologize, anyway, the government works side caused any


    damage, or you the Price family to bear it."


    "You don''t get to say anything here?" Cecelia yelled angrily, she couldn''t do anything about Sophia


    for the time being, but she couldn''t do anything about a small assistant?


    Marley whispered a reminder, "Cecelia , she''s Chloe from the Thomas family."


    Chloe is a person, we all know very well, in Pinkerton, there are four big families, Lawson familiy,


    Thomas family, Warburg family, including the Greenspan family.


    The Thomas family has only one daughter, Chloe, so Chloe''s status is very high, not to mention


    Pinkerton, but also in other cities.


    Of course, Cecelia and she are on equal footing, but that''s precisely why the two sides can''t offend


    each other.


    Cecelia looked at Chloe incredulously, the daughter of the Thomas family was willing to work for


    Sophia as an assistant, what was this?


    Sophia opened her mouth, "Since you are not sincere in apologizing, then leave first!"


    Marley prodded, "Cecelia , hurry up and apologize."


    Cecelia bit her lip to death.


    Sophia said carelessly, "Forget it, I don''t think we should embarrass her, you guys should just go!"


    Mrs. Price was also angry with Sophia and wanted to curse, but could not do anything about


    Sophia, the woman.


    She nudged her daughter: "Cecelia, have you forgotten what Daddy said?"


    Cecelia''s face changed at her words, but despite her reluctance, the current situation did not allow


    her to continue to fool around, so she had to lower her head and said.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Didn''t hear that!" Chloe added the tank on the side.


    "I''m sorry!" This time it was out loud.


    Sophia looked at them and despite knowing how insincere they were, the project could not be


    dyed, so she spoke up and said.


    "All right, you guys go ahead!"


    Marley saw that she was not too embarrassed, and knew what she was worried about, anyway,


    the future is long, many things to talk about then.


    After they left, the materials on the procurement side were also in ce and the project could be


    implemented in the original n government.


    Chloe looked at Sophia : "I think they will not stop and will do something to you behind your back."


    Sophia said unconcernedly, "Do it, if they the Price family wants to be acquired, we Lawson familiy


    don''t mind taking a shot."


    Although it is a little difficult to eat the Price family in one bite, but little by little to eat them, or can


    be done.


    "Don''t worry, if the Price family really does something so desperate, the Thomas family, the


    Warburg family, and of course the Greenspan family, are all your helpers."


    Pinkerton why people are so afraid, is because there is no realpetition between the four


    families, their hearts are particrly united, no matter what they encounter, are unanimously


    xenophobic, one side in trouble eight support, but also because of this, many people do not dare to


    provoke Pinkerton of the four families in any of the families.


    Sophia nodded, "Yeah, got it."


    One family can''t eat the Price family, but four families together, the Price family is nothing.


    Let them do it!


    The day the project opens is the day it needs to be cut.


    Sophia and Chloe both arrived at the ce together.


    At this time, here have alsoe a lot of people, including the original mayor of this ce a ss.


    Sophia, as the only woman in the partnership, was very much in the spotlight.


    Today she is still in a ck tweed coat, wearing ck fine heeled high heels, the whole person tall


    like a goddess.


    You know, in the eyes of many ordinary people, this is a woman who can only be seen on


    television ah.


    Sophia and Chloe both came to Harris'' side.


    "Mr. Sutton, I''m not toote, am I?"


    "No no, we''ve only just arrived."


    Sophia nced at Flynn: "It''s a good thing this ceremony wasn''tte, or there''s no telling how


    much damage this would have done."


    Flynn, of course, understood what she meant and stepped forward and said, "Sophia , I apologize


    to you for what my parents and sister did before, I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you."


    Sophia could tell that if anyone of the Price family''s apologists was sincere, it was Flynn alone.


    It seems that the Price family is not all confused.


    "It''s okay, since it has been opened sessfully, let''s turn the page on this matter!"


    Flynn seemed to know Sophia for the first time. She used to look like she was vindictive, but this


    time she almost caused such a big mistake, and she didn''t care?


    Is it because of his attitude problem?


    He certainly doesn''t think he''s that attractive.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony officially began with Harris in the middle, some of the mayors and


    such on one side, and Drake and the others on the other.


    Because Sophia was the only woman, she was ced next to Drake, next to Bailey, and then


    Flynn.


    Sophia and Drake were standing very close to each other, and if it wasn''t for this ribbon cutting,


    Sophia certainly wouldn''t be in this position.


    It seems that the two people have little reaction on the surface, but in fact, there are strange waves


    in their hearts.

 Chapter 80 Drake, what do you really want

    Chapter 80 Drake, what do you really want


    Harris paid no attention to this and said with a smile, "Well, our ribbon-cutting ceremony has


    begun."


    They each had clippers in their hands and began cutting the ribbon.


    After it was over, Sophia was ready to leave when Harris shouted, "Ms. Lawson, there are still


    pictures to be taken!"


    You want to take pictures?


    That''s right, isn''t that usually the case?


    Just standing by Drake''s side ......


    Well!


    There was a little distance between Sophia and Drake, and the photographer directed, "Ms.


    Lawson, Mr. Riley, you lean in closer."


    Sophia got a little bit of a leg up on the test.


    "Lean in a little more!"


    Sophia came a little closer.


    The photographer is really helpless, every time just a little bit, it is simply smaller than a millimeter,


    is nano?


    "Ms. Lawson ......"


    As soon as the photographer spoke, Drake reached out and took Sophia by the shoulders: "Okay,


    let''s do this!"


    Sophia was just about to struggle when she heard Drake whisper in her ear, "If you don''t want


    everyone to focus on us, you can keep squirming!"


    Sophia doesn''t dare to move.


    The worst thing is that the man actually blew a hot breath in her ear, and her cheeks instantly


    flushed.


    A photo was quickly taken and Sophia was ready to go down quickly, but she didn''t stand still and


    almost fell down.


    "Sophia!" Chloe shouted from over there.


    In the next second, Drake picked the person up first.


    Everyone also looked at the scene and Harris smiled, "Nice, heroic rescue!"


    Others also said, "Isn''t it true that Mr. Riley and Ms. Lawson are a perfect match?"


    "I heard that both of you are still single, right? Want to try?"


    Sophia, who is a woman with thin skin, hurriedly reached out and patted him, "Drake, put me


    down."


    Drake, however, as if he had not heard the general, strides forward: "You wear high heels


    inconvenient, I carry you down."


    "No!" Sophia struggled a few times.


    "If you move a few more times, I don''t guarantee I''ll throw you on the ground."


    Sophia would rather be thrown on the ground than be held by him like this. With so many people


    watching, how embarrassing.


    "Do as you are told!"


    Drake stopped her in her tracks.


    Miraculously, after Sophia heard this, she really did not move and let him carry her down down


    down.


    Her cheeks were flushed.


    Drakepletely ignored these people''s stares and said directly to Harris, "Since things are over


    here, we''ll go ahead and leave."


    "Good!"


    Knowing that they all had jobs, Harris didn''t keep everyone.


    Sophia struggled a few times to no avail and tried to look over at Chloe.


    Chloe was stopped by Bailey and Flynn.


    "Drake, what the hell do you want?"


    Drake put her in his car, looked at the still somewhat purple face, touched it gently, and asked


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Sophia subconsciously avoids it.


    That means it still hurts!


    Sophia didn''t say anything, when Cecelia drew over, it was really quite painful, and you can see


    that two days have passed, the face is actually still.


    That said, it does look a bit broken.


    "Why don''t you duck out of the way?"


    Sophia was amused by him: "Drake, isn''t that a funny thing to say? Dodge, how? If I can dodge it,


    am I nuts to let her whip me?"


    That''s true!


    "And I don''t need your concern, move aside, I''m going back to work." With that, Sophia was about


    to get down from his seat.


    Drake, however, blocked the sitting area and there was no room for it.


    Sophia had to open the door from the other side and walk out.


    This time Drake didn''t tug at her.


    Chloe also ran over and asked nervously, "He didn''t do anything to you, did he!"


    "No, let''s go!" With that, the two men got into the car.


    Chloe even looked back at them on her way out.


    Flynn looked at him with a headache: "Drake, what are you thinking, do you still want to be with


    Sophia or do you want to give up on her altogether?"


    Drake pulled the corner of his mouth feebly, "Even if I wanted to be with her, do you think my family


    would agree? And, would she really want to?"


    It doesn''t matter what anyone else thinks, what matters is that she ......


    He clearly sensed how much she rejected him.


    "Then I think you''d better give up before it''s toote."


    Yeah, that''s what he told himself, but ...... how can you do is really give up?


    ......


    The news   about Ronan being banned is stilling out little by little, not many people outside


    know about it, but basically everyone in the circle knows about it.


    Chloe looked at Sophia: "What do you think this Drake is thinking, he blocked Ronan, but he still


    wants to continue the rtionship with you?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Even if he wanted to, I wouldn''t want to." Sophia said without hesitation.


    "But Sophia , you really weren''t swayed at all?"


    Then so many things happened, even if it is a hard-hearted person, it is expected to be shaken,


    not to mention that she can feel, in fact, Sophia has never forgotten Drake.


    "Honestly, ah, if you really love each other, just try it, there are times when I feel quite tired


    watching you guys like this."


    "Their families wouldn''t approve of us being together."


    Chloe nced at her helplessly, "That''s because they don''t know your true identity, if they did,


    believe it or not, the Old Riley intestines are ruined green."


    Sophia looked over at her, "If that''s the case, do you think that''s what I want?"


    That''s true!


    When Sophia concealed her identity and went to Amerosia to study, she wanted to experience the


    life of an ordinary person, and I have to say that although the life of an ordinary person sometimes


    looks very happy, it is also very helpless.


    "So what are you going to do? Never n to look for the rest of your life?"


    "Talk about it!"


    Chloe obviously felt that Sophia hadpletely lost the strength to love, but also, if those things


    had happened to her, she would have been the same.


    Near the end of the day, Travis called and said he had toe over for a few days for work and


    we would have dinner together tonight.


    Sophia promised.


    She smiled and said, "Chloe, you and Helenae along too!"


    Since Helena came over, she and Travis have not met. They are both Pinkerton''s, but since they


    grew up, they have been busy with their own work, and it is harder than ever to meet once.


    Besides, Travis is not young, so he needs to get his life together.


    Chloe understood what she meant and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go with Helena tonight."


    When Bard here heard that Travis wasing over, he was scared to death.


    "It''s over, Travis is going to be counting me out when he sees me, Sophia, so why don''t you tell me


    I''m workingte tonight and not going?"

 Chapter 81 Ghosts are not as scary as you

    Chapter 81 Ghosts are not as scary as you


    Sophia shook her head helplessly, "Come on, you think even if you say that, after dinner, Travis


    won''te to see you at work?" What does Travis mean bying to see you?


    "It''s over, it''s over, it looks like I can''t hide, what should I do? Sister, you''re the only one I have to


    save me." Bard had a pitiful look on his face.


    "Who says I''m the only one who can save you, isn''t there Helena?"


    Bard instantly understood: "Ahhhhhhhh, my good sister, you actually let Helenae to dinner


    too."


    "That''s right!"


    Bard hugged her tightly: "My sister is still good to me, tonight''s prawns, brother peeled for you."


    By the time Sophia and Bard arrived, Travis was already in ce.


    Where Travis was, the atmosphere was always tense, and Bard would stand aside like a


    schoolboy at the sight of him.


    At home, he was afraid of his father, and Travis, in short, they were the shadows of his memory.


    "Why are you looking at me like I''ve seen a ghost!" Travis nced at him.


    Bard muttered in a low voice, "Ghosts aren''t as scary as you!"


    Travis nced at him lightly, "What have you gotten yourself intotely?"


    Bard had something to say   about this, and he immediately puffed up his chest and said


    proudly, "Travis, you can''t say that about me, I''m over here studying management with my sister, and


    the Summersky Group is doing very well under my leadership.


    Sophia nodded: "Yes, Travis, as you know, I''ve been so busy with the Skne Grouptely that I


    haven''t had time to worry about the Summersky Group, and Bard has really done a great job with that."


    "Well, I saw that."


    Bard said loudly and somewhat angrily, "You saw it? You saw it withoutplimenting me ......"


    Before he could finish thetter part of his sentence, he noticed the look Travis was giving him,


    and Bard instantly relented: "Well, I''m nothingpared to you guys."


    "Well done!"


    Travis said, and took a sip of water.


    Bard opened his eyes wide and looked at him incredulously, "Travis , you, what did you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Forget it!" Travis gracefully put down the ss of water as if he hadn''t done


    anything.


    Bard reacted quickly: "No, no, I heard you, I heard everything, Travis, youplimented me ......"


    Hahahahaha! This is the first time Travis has beenplimented since he was a kid!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Travis nced at him and didn''t say anything.


    Bard was so immersed in hiscency that he couldn''t help himself.


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth ticked as Travis ignored him, instead focusing on Sophia and


    talking to her about what was going on over here at work.


    Bard   used to be like, "Can you guys not talk about work at dinner?" but now he can get


    involved and say something.


    Each time he said it, Travis would look at him.


    Bard was nervous, "Brother, what did I say that was wrong?"


    "No!"


    Bard looked puzzled, but Travis didn''t say anything, so he went on to talk a lot.


    Halfway through the day, Travis said, "He''s changed quite a bit."


    Sophia gave a "hmm": "He''s working hard."


    "Hmm."


    Bard felt as if they were talking about himself, but for some reason, the words were clearly


    "Brother, Sophia , are you guysplimenting me?"


    Before the two could answer, Helena and Chloe arrived.


    "Here we are, sorry for the traffic, so we''re a littlete."


    Travis does not care, after all, since childhood, these two people have been very close to Sophia,


    in his eyes, these two people are the same as Sophia, is his own sister.


    So, this meal is more lively with two more of them.


    "It''s okay, sit down!"


    Chloe was just about to sit down when she realized she was sitting in the wrong ce and


    immediately switched ces with Helena.


    Helena, who is   usually indifferent, had a blush on her face when she met Travis, and she


    called out softly, "Travis!"


    "Mmm!"


    Travis doesn''t seem to be paying that much attention either.


    It was Bard who saw it too and gave Sophia a sly nce.


    Several people sat down.


    The menu was brought up, and wherever Chloe was, there was no such word as "polite", and she


    took the initiative to order.


    However, everyone was so familiar with each other that everyone ordered their favorite dish.


    As the waiter was taking the menu out, Drake passed by and he saw Sophia right away.


    Feet stopped and also saw Travis , his body stiffened for a moment.


    But soon he found out that Sophia was sitting next to Bard, not next to Travis, but Travis was next


    to Helena.


    If you look closely, Helena''s unintentional tenderness in her eyes betrays her whenever she looks


    at Travis.


    Drake wrinkled his brow for a moment.


    Instead, Cecelia came over and shouted, "Drake, what are you doing?"


    Everyone in the private room looked outside.


    Sophia''s four-eyed encounter with Drake.


    Drake walked in in a big way.


    Cecelia also saw Sophia inside and made her hands into fists. I don''t know why, it seems like


    everywhere I go I see Sophia, I really don''t know how this woman is so haunted.


    "Ms. Lawson!"


    Drake came directly in front of Travis.


    Travis didn''t get up and called out in apletely ungraceful manner, "Mr. Riley."


    Cecelia also walked in quickly and pointed at Travis and said loudly, "Hey, you have no manners,


    I''m Drake talking to you, why don''t you even stand up!"


    "Cecelia , do not be rude!" Drake warned.


    Cecelia didn''t care at all, "Drake, why would you take the initiative to say hello to someone like


    that, and with your status, you don''t even need to take the initiative to say hello to anyone."


    "Shut up and get out!"


    Drake knew Cecelia didn''t know how to behave, but he didn''t expect to be so ignorant, which really


    turned him off.


    Cecelia''s face was white, especially in front of Sophia, and she was humiliated by Drake''s


    "Drake ......"


    Drake didn''t bother with her, instead sweeping his gaze over Helena and Travis, finally settling on


    Travis'' side.


    "When did ite?"


    Travis said expressionlessly, "I don''t think I''m familiar with Mr. Riley, so I should let Mr. Riley know


    when I''ming."


    "Ugh, what''s wrong with you people ......" Before she could finish her sentence, Cecelia noticed the


    warning look Drake passed: "Drake I just... ..."

 Chapter 82 So you have long forgotten me

    Chapter 82 So you have long forgotten me


    "Get out!"


    Flynn   over there also came over, not expecting Drake to arrive in this room, but seeing Sophia


    , he understood.


    "Cecelia ,e here!"


    "Brother Me ......"


    "Hurry up and get over here!"


    Cecelia was very reluctant, but because her brother had already shouted, she finally went over


    with resignation.


    Travis spoke without moving a muscle: "I already know about the Price family''s bullying of Sophia."


    Originally Flynn was going to take Cecelia and leave, but hearing these words stopped him in his


    tracks.


    "About this ......"


    Before Flynn could finish his sentence, Travis interrupted him directly: "About this matter, I hope


    this is the first and thest time, otherwise, I can fully represent Lawson familiy and take on you the


    Price family."


    The air pressure was so great that it pressed directly on their bodies.


    Cecelia didn''t know how this man could be so loud, and she was just about to say something when


    Flynn silenced her.


    "Brother!" Cecelia was very angry.


    "Shut up, he''s Master Travis ."


    Flynn is not afraid of Travis, but afraid of the entire Pinkerton''s four families, if they really unite


    together, the Price family is nothing.


    Cecelia looked at the man over there incredulously, and although she noticed something different


    about him, she couldn''t make the connection with Travis.


    No wonder he was so dragged   in front of Drake, it was him!


    Flynn still volunteered, "Master Travis , please rest assured that this will not happen again, before


    my parents and Cecelia also personally to Sophia to apologize, and besides I will watch over them after


    this."


    "Hmm."


    The Price family can have Flynn like this, it is also the Price family''s blessing.


    Flynn froze and pulled Cecelia away.


    Cecelia was always uneasy over there, and she just didn''t want Drake and Sophia to get close.


    Travis looked at Drake, who hadn''t left yet: "Isn''t Mr. Rileying over for dinner?"


    "It''s rare to meet Master Travis over here , what''s for dinner today, my treat."


    "No, it didn''t cost much, so I won''t bother Mr. Riley."


    Drake nced at Sophia , suddenly in a good mood, "So be it, then I''ll leave Master Travis to his


    meal."


    With that, the person went out.


    Drake this operation, but also let peoplepletely understand what the meaning.


    However, they do not have the leisure time to care what he does.


    Drake,   who came to another private room, did not know what he had ordered with the waiter,


    and with a smile on his lips, he walked in.


    Bailey has also arrived.


    Today''s dinner is actually a gathering of the three of them, but Cecelia knew about it and had to


    follow.


    Drake was so happy, something he rarely lets people see, and Bailey asked, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s eat!"


    Sophia, the private room, didn''t take long for the waiter to serve two more dishes.


    Chloe said, "We didn''t order this dish."


    "That''s right, this is what Mr. Riley ordered us to send over."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Chloe subconsciously looked at Sophia .


    But Bard said, "We don''t eat whoever serves food with him."


    Sophia, however, said, "Since it''s here, we don''t want to eat it. If we don''t like Drake, do we not like


    the food?"


    Besides, these two, one is king crab and one is Australian lobster, there is no need to return them.


    Travis called the waiter over, "Give me two dishes in return!"


    "Yes!"


    Bard nodded, "That''s more like it, I don''t want to owe them anything."


    During the meal, Chloe, Sophia and Bard leaned together as much as possible to talk and give


    Helena and Travis some space.


    What they didn''t even know was that Drake ran out every now and then and looked over here.


    At first he only had doubts, but slowly he decided something and the corners of his mouth hooked


    up.


    And Cecelia couldn''t figure out why Drake was always going out?


    When she followed him out and saw that he was looking at Sophia, the box, her eyes quenched


    with intense hatred.


    Sophia, Sophia, it''s Sophia!


    ......


    When Sophia came out, Drake got directly in front of her.


    Sophia looked up at him, "Mr. Riley, could you please move out of the way?"


    What trouble to say, in fact, this has been said to be very hard to hear.


    The damn woman, but never mind.


    His hand was suddenly on the wall behind her, and to an outsider it looked like Sophia was being


    forced against the wall by Drake.


    Cecelia followed this one out and hated it when she saw the scene.


    She was just about to walk over when she heard the man over there speak.


    "Actually ......" Drake said while moving his head closer to her and came to his ear and whispered,


    "Travis isn''t your boyfriend, is he?"


    Sophia nced at him, no internal ripples, no change in her at all.


    "So, you keep saying he''s your boyfriend to purposely piss me off?"


    Sophia smiled, "Mr. Riley, this is a personal matter for me, are you taking yourself too seriously?"


    Drake hooked his lips, as if he was winning, "Don''t I have a little ce in your heart?"


    Sophia waspletely unafraid of any of his nces, even if they were tititing: "Mr. Riley, I


    admit that you were indeed my first love, but, so what? We broke up three years ago, and I wouldn''t be


    so guilty of still thinking about you after three years."


    Drake narrowed his delicate eyes slightly, "So, you forgot about me a long time ago?"


    "Mr. Riley does not have to say so, forget, how can it be so easy to forget, after all, we have been


    together, there have been countless good memories, and ...... I was with you, what is the first time,


    certainly can not forget, just do not love it. "


    --Just not in love anymore!


    Drake admits that his heart still aches when he hears this.


    Gathering his expression, he asked with a cold face, "Are you sure you really don''t love me


    anymore?"


    Sophia looked him up and down: "Mr. Riley also saw that I have a lot of good men around me,


    what makes you think I will keep on loving you so much?"


    Drake looked at her dead in the eye.


    "I have things to do!" Sophia pushed him away mercilessly and headed for the cashier.


    Drake just stood there, unmoving.


    Sophia paid and came back, passing Drake''s side without looking away, as if he were an irrelevant


    person.


    Just as Travis came out, "Sophia, what were you doing?"


    "Pay up!"


    It''s already paid for anyway, so there''s nothing Sophia can''t say.


    "Who told you to go?" As the older brother, the money has to be spent by him.

 Chapter 83 - Buying gifts with great fanfare

    Chapter 83 - Buying gifts with great fanfare


    "Isn''t yours mine all the same? If you''re not happy, how about taking me shopping for a bag before


    you leave tomorrow?"


    "Good!"


    Drake watched them leave, frowning slightly, clearly sensing that they were not a couple, but


    Sophia''s pouty tone with Travis had never been like this with him.


    What exactly is their rtionship?


    Cecelia came over to Drake: "Drake, don''t look, Sophia has a boyfriend, what are you looking at


    her for?"


    Drake''s eyes suddenlynded on her face.


    Cecelia was taken aback.


    Did she say something wrong or do something wrong?


    "What you did to Sophia before, I didn''t bother with you for your brother''s sake, but it doesn''t mean


    I don''t remember this, Cecelia , this is the first and thest time, don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Seemingly not wanting to stay any longer, Drake turned around and headed out.


    Cecelia hated her teeth, why, why she obviously tried so hard, but still could not starve him of


    love?


    Sophia, it''s the same Sophia!


    She will not let her get away with it.


    After eating, Sophia said with a smile, "Travis, you and Helena and Chloe are on your way, help


    me take them back, Bard and I will go first."


    "Good!"


    Sophia winked at Chloe.


    Chloe, of course, understood what was going on, and she blinked back.


    On the way back, Bard said, "Sophia, do you think this whole Travis and Helena thing is going to


    work out? If Travis really liked Helena, they would have gotten together long ago without us creating an


    opportunity for them."


    "But isn''t there anyone else around Travis? Let''s give it a try, what if Travis suddenly gets the hang


    of it and likes Helena?"


    "That''s true, Travis is not young and Helena is the best choice for him, both in terms of his


    background and his own qualifications."


    The marriage between the Warburg family and the Lawson familiy will only strengthen the position


    of the four Pinkerton families.


    "And you!" Sophia pped Bard.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Bard looked at her uprehendingly.


    "You also hurry to find me a sister-inw, said Travis is not young, your age is very small? If you


    don''t find one, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find one."


    Take the shoots!


    If the pandas don''t have food in the future, it''s Sophia''s fault.


    They also went back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    The next day, Travis really came and said he wanted to apany Sophia to shop and buy bags


    or something.


    Sophia said with a smile, "Yeah, Travis, I''ll take that as apliment!"


    "No need to be polite to me!"


    Bard came up to me: "Brother, I want a present too!"


    Travis A chilling lookes over.


    Bard just scowled, well, let''s say he didn''t say anything.


    He, as a younger brother, is really too poor.


    Since it was the weekend, no one had to go to work, so Bard and Sophia and Travis went to the


    mall together.


    This mall is Send''s notoriously wealthy mall, which sells luxury brands, each item can easily be


    a hundred thousand, here, a thing can buy a house outside the suburbs.


    Sophia''s usual favorite bags are just those few brands, she walked straight in, followed by two


    super handsome guys.


    Many people are still specting, "You guys, what''s the rtionship between that woman and


    those two handsome guys?"


    "There should be one of which is her boyfriend!"


    "It''s possible that both of them are her suitors!"


    "It could be brother and sister, don''t you notice they look alike?"


    Sophia''s usual bags are actually sent to her by the brand for her to choose from, but that''s when


    she''s at Pinkerton.


    When she got over here, she didn''t let them send it again in order to keep a low profile.


    And, women, by nature, love to shop, nothing cane out to shop more interesting.


    Sophia went inside, saw thetest bags added to the counter, and loved it: "I''ll take all of these,


    wrap them up!"


    Bard has seen his sister''s ability to spend money, so there is no doubt that she will go soft this


    time.


    Anyway, the money spent is not in his wallet, he cares so much?


    "I''ve got my eye on that bag!"


    At that moment, two people walked in, one of them, Aria , and the other, Cecelia .


    Sophia nced at the two of them, "I saw the bag first, you want to steal it from me?"


    Aria said with disdain, "So what if it''s yours, you didn''t pay for it, so it''s not yours."


    "Okay, count on you being right!"


    Sophia''s words gave Aria an uneasy feeling, she didn''t seem like such a nice person to talk to. The


    reason she had to grab that bag today was because Cecelia had said how Sophia really bullied her,


    and her brother.


    But now ......


    "Forget it, I don''t want any of these bags."


    When the shop assistant heard this, her face was very ugly, she said in a hurry: "Thisdy, we


    have another one in the library for this bag, take a look, if you want it, I''ll have someone fetch it for


    you."


    "And then you let me carry the same as her?"


    The shopper was also clear that people like them could not be carrying the same bag.


    Then she could only advise Aria: "Miss Riley, look, we have other bags in the store that I think


    would suit you."


    Aria had a gloomy face: "What do you mean, you''re saying that bag doesn''t deserve me at all,


    right?"


    "No, I mean there are better ones for you ......"


    The shop assistant was panicking when Sophia said, "Forget it, I really don''t need it, I don''t want to


    buy it because the air is bad even when I see her here."


    Sophia heads out.


    Aria, however, shouted, "Sophia, what do you mean?"


    Sophia ignores it.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aria immediately stepped in front of her, "Sophia , don''t leave here until you''ve made yourself


    clear."


    When the two brothers behind are dead?


    Travis and Bard two people although is not a word, but just walk over, the body exerted down the


    pressure, but also enough regal.


    Sophia nced at her, "Is there anything else to say?"


    "Sophia , you are a watery woman, you are not just relying on yourself to have some beauty ......"


    Before thetter words could be finished, Travis ordered, "Get your security out here and throw her


    out."


    The shopper had a difficult look on her face.


    "Don''t worry, when the Riley family mes it on me, just say I did it."


    The shopper had to go to the security guard.


    The security guards came and pulled Aria and Cecelia away.


    Aria''s face waspletely lost and she shouted: "Sophia, you are a shameless bitch, you can do


    such things, are you still afraid of being told?"

 Chapter 84 Add another fire

    Chapter 84 Add another fire


    "Wait a minute!" Sophia grimaced.


    The guards still stopped.


    Sophia stomped on her heels, thumped her way to her, and before Aria could react, a pnded


    on her face.


    Cecelia said angrily, "How can you hit someone?"


    Sophia grunted coldly, "You''re right, how can I hit someone? It''s not even a person I''m hitting."


    "You!"


    Aria didn''t expect her to say that at all.


    Sophia looked at Aria: "Keep your mouth shut, and if I hear you say those dirty words again, I don''t


    mind sewing your mouth shut myself."


    The security guards knew what they were doing and dragged the people away directly.


    Travis had a grim face: "Is that how they scold you on a regr basis?"


    Sophia turned her head: "Don''t mind them, brother, I haven''t got my bag yet!"


    That one was definitely out of the question, and the thought of Aria breathing the air inside


    repulsed her, so it was off to another store.


    Aria,   who was thrown out, was watched by many people, some of whom took out their cell


    phones to take pictures.


    "What are you shooting, or I''ll kill you!" Aria said.


    Those people are more energetic.


    Cecelia also felt ashamed, if Aria hadn''t taken the initiative to go over and tear into Sophia, how


    could she have ended up in such a scene?


    Aria is a woman with no brain!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was Drake''s sister, she''d be toozy to even bother her.


    This moment, Cecelia can only pull her a little: "Well, don''t be ordinary with them, today you suffer


    here such an aggravation, still don''t hurry to tell your brother?"


    "Yes!"


    Aria finally found the opportunity to tell Sophia off.


    Took out the phone and called Drake.


    The other party just picked up, she splintered and said all the things that happened before.


    "Brother, you see how arrogant Sophia is, relying on the two men of Lawson familiy, they kicked


    me out of the mall, and now so many people are watching outside, you say how humiliating it is for our


    Riley family."


    "Cecelia, what about with you?"


    Inexplicably, Drake came up with this phrase.


    Aria gave Cecelia a strange look , then said, "Yeah, brother, what''s wrong?"


    "If I ever see you together again in the future, I''ll send you straight out of the country."


    Aria was even more confused: "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Before Cecelia went out, the two of them were good sisters, and now that Cecelia is back, isn''t it


    normal for the two of them to be together?


    "You can disobey me, but don''t do something you regret."


    Aria : "......"


    Just a state of confusion.


    "And I said don''t mess with Sophia, you don''t get it do you, what happened today has nothing to


    do with anyone but you, Aria, you disgraced the Rileys."


    "This thing to do once is enough, if you do more ...... you will roll abroad!"


    Following that, the caller hung up on the other side.


    Aria stood there for a long time without responding.


    Cecelia heard every word of Drake''s voice clearly, and that''s not how Drake used to treat Sophia


    when she didn''t have her.


    But now, Drake''s attitude towards her is really getting worse and worse.


    It''s that Sophia, all of them!


    Aria gave Cecelia an awkward look : "Cecelia, why don''t we split up for now! I want to go back and


    rest."


    In the end she is still afraid of being sent abroad, this time is not like before, she went abroad is not


    much, after all, everyone is in, if only she is alone, must be bored to death over there.


    Cecelia watched Aria leave and didn''t care, she didn''t want to be with this brainless woman


    anyway.


    These things   about Sophia and Aria still made it to the inte, including, of course, Sophia''s


    The video also features Travis and Bard Lawson familiy''s two children, personally giving Sophia


    the bag, I don''t know how many women envy.


    Sophia is in the front, as if there is someone to swipe the card behind whatever you look at, and it


    is said that men spend money in the most handsome way, as women, also jealous of Sophia.


    So, there are a lot of badments about these two videos below.


    "Sophia must have gotten to the top by Lawson familiy!"


    "Isn''t that so? I thought she was weak before, but now it looks like that''s all she is!"


    "These days, as long as you have money, people don''t care what you say!"


    These are still good to listen to, and there are many that are not.


    When Cecelia saw the information, she wondered if she could help make Sophia''s reputation even


    more notorious. In that case, Sophia would have been used of a thousand things, and how good


    that would have been.


    So, she spent money and made up all kinds of Sophia online .


    --I am a friend of a certain recently very hot woman, before I really do not want toe out and


    say, but now, I am really not used to seeing her virtues, she originally lived in a small city, more than


    ordinary people, but her parents divorced her at a very young age do not want her.


    So, when she grew up, she found that she was very capital, she took advantage of her own to all


    kinds of hook up with men, so that men to spend money for her.


    Men are also disgusting, look at her and can not walk, as long as she wants anything, to buy


    anything.


    It is probably because of this that her appetite is growing and she can no longer be satisfied with


    just a small amount, but wants more.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    So she broke into the circle of the rich and managed to capture the hearts and minds of many rich


    kids, and because of that, she swung into what seemed like a rich girl.


    But only I know that she is a very ordinary woman. In order to get to the top, she can be said to


    have spent a lot of effort to make all kinds of forgery for herself, I look at it disgusting.


    Of course, I have also advised her not to do so, no one is stupid, sooner orter there will be a day


    to be discovered, but she is still my way, what should be done. I just couldn''t stand the way she looked,


    so I stopped being friends with her.


    Later I heard that she went abroad, but also ayer of gold ting back, that''s even more


    extraordinary, know more and more rich people, said it did not rely on the body, but who knows the real


    situation?


    Anyway, I just want to say that the majority of fellow men, you are awake and sober, see what kind


    of woman you are looking at, do not be so obsessed, she only wants the money in your wallet, you


    really do not mean, you should not be fooled by her again.

 Chapter 85: Exposing Cecelias dark information

    Chapter 85: Exposing Cecelia''s dark information


    And that woman, you also restrain it, more acts of injustice will kill themselves, sooner orter you


    will be dead y dead.


    When such a long little essay was posted, it instantly caused a big stir.


    My goodness, who is this woman referring to, it was immediately obvious, I didn''t realize she didn''t


    grow up like this, but was like this at first.


    It''s so bad, so bad to the bone!


    Sophiaughed out loud the whole time she saw this little essay.


    Chloe looked at her speechlessly: "You still have the leisure tough it, Summersky Group is


    fortunate that you are not in charge for the time being, otherwise you should understand what will


    happen, but the Skne Group side, although not listed, there is no impact for the time being, but this


    is always bad for thepany, still do not hurry to rify Why don''t you hurry up and rify?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow: "If Ie forward now, won''t that make it true that I did do those


    things?"


    "I think you should stop hiding your identity, there are always people who malign you like this, you


    are the firstdy of Lawson familiy, why should you suffer such anger from them?"


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted: "The identity is definitely going to be made public, but not


    now."


    Chloe doesn''t know what the hell she''s been thinking all day: "But first, help me investigate who


    actually wrote this!"


    "Good, then I''m going to get busy, and when I find this person, I''ll make sure to break her into


    pieces."


    I thought Sophia would ignore it and the heat of this little essay would go down, but I never thought


    that the other side would hire a water army and keep on making noise about the heat.


    Sophia cold a face, she did not say anything, but really take her stupid!


    It just so happens that Chloe has alsoe over with the results.


    "It was written by a KOL, but they were paid by Cecelia, as well as the water army that is now on


    the Inte, all done by Cecelia."


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted in a sarcastic smile: "Since she likes to denigrate people so


    much, let''s give her a blow back?"


    Chloe was curious, after all, Sophia had been a big hitter with Emilia, and she didn''t know what


    she was going to do today.


    "Take a look at it and find a public number and have them post it." Sophia tosses her some photos.


    Chloe brought it over and looked at it with a surprised look on her face: "No way, Cecelia has done


    this too?"


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth curled up: "Who doesn''t have a little bit of dirt in the world?"


    Chloe understood: "Yes, I''m on it Sophia , promise to make you happy."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia is waiting to see if Cecelia''s hotness will be even higher than hers next.


    Chloe these years in the Skne Group experience, that is also very powerful, the photo was sent


    to the Inte, plus the public number of some operations, instantly, everyone''s direction has shifted.


    Cecelia saw the photos of herself ying with foreign men in bars all over the Inte, and she


    immediately looked very bad.


    Mrs. Price saw it too and she walked in and asked, "Cecelia , what is this all about and what have


    you been doing abroad all these years?"


    "Mom, I don''t have ......"


    Marley also came in: "I have just specifically asked the technology, they said those photos are not


    synthetic, Cecelia , should not you exin to us?"


    "I ......"


    Cecelia really panicked, she thought that the things she did in the foreign country, no one would


    know at all, anyway, after she came back, she was still the same Cecelia.


    But where did you expect ......


    "It must be Sophia , it''s Sophia who did it."


    Marley wrinkled her brow: "Sophia did it, and we''ll naturally hold her ountable, but what have


    you done yourself that you''re not aware of?"


    "I ......"


    She did wonder how in the world Sophia had gotten her hands on these photos.


    I also do not know if Drake saw it, if he saw it, he will not ......


    "No, I have to go out." With that, Cecelia stood up.


    Mrs. Price directly pressed her to the chair: "All right, don''t go out, there are so many reporters


    outside now, they must being for you, if you don''t want this matter to be bigger, stay at home,


    wait for us to deal with it."


    They had previouslyughed at Emilia, saying Olivia had found Drake such a physically dirty


    woman, but when she saw the photos, she realized her daughter was having more fun than they were.


    What a headache!


    Marley and Mrs. Price both walked out, leaving the job to Flynn.


    Flynn''s face didn''t look too good when he saw those photos.


    In their eyes, the sister has always been still very innocent, although spoiled character is not very


    good, but in the end these things are not possible to do.


    But where did I expect that Cecelia would ......


    Marley said, "Whatever the hell is going on with this, you get the heat down."


    "Good!"


    Flynn, of course, had to do this because what happened to Cecelia could easily affect the Price


    Group.


    But he did it for a long time is useless, because those photos and stuff simply can not be removed.


    Flynn was surprised, he was the president of the Price Group, how could he not even be able to


    take down a message?


    He called directly: "What the hell is wrong with you guys, are you not paying enough money? How


    much more do you want, just say!"


    "No, Mr. Price, things are not as you say, you are now putting the whole the Price Group in front of


    me, I can''t pull down ah!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The other side seems to be enabled hackers, our technology has been trying to figure out how to


    do it, but the other side is too strong, we can''t do anything about it!"


    This is someone trying to embarrass Cecelia on purpose!


    Who it is, speaks for itself!


    Thinking of all the news and stuff posted online, Flynn called Cecelia.


    "Cecelia, did I tell you not to mess with Sophia and you didn''t understand? Now your message,


    even I did not do to withdraw down, if you still want to face, then quickly apologize to Sophia."


    Cecelia asked incredulously, "Brother, what the hell are you talking about? Why should I apologize


    to her? She''s the one who caused me this time, why should I apologize to her?"


    "Don''t you understand? If you hadn''t hired those whatever water soldiers online, do you think she


    would have taken a shot at you?"


    "Also, if you don''t apologize, you''ll end up just like Emilia."


    Emilia''s situation is still known to Cecelia, who is silent.


    But she can''t apologize to Sophia.


    "That''s all I have to say. Also, if anything bad happens to thepany because of you, you can


    exin it to your parents yourself!"


    With that, the other side hung up the phone.

 Chapter 86 most poisonous womans heart ah

    Chapter 86 most poisonous woman''s heart ah


    Cecelia was so angry that she mmed her phone down on the bed.


    "Sophia , Sophia , it''s all you!"


    With all the heat on the Inte, Cecelia had to pick up her phone and call Drake.


    "Drake ......"


    I thought the other side answered, but I didn''t expect it to hang up again.


    She called again, and there was no answer all the time.


    That can''t be the case unless ......


    Unless Drake cklisted her.


    Cecelia is almost exploding, why, why is this happening?


    ......


    Bard saw the news online and called Sophia.


    "Sophia , did you do that?"


    "Mmm!"


    "Beautiful!"


    Bard has always known that his sister either does not strike, or strike is ruthless, anyone who


    wants to do anything to her, unless they want to die, they will not have a good end.


    "Learn more!"


    "Yes!"


    To be merciful to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself, and Bard certainly understands that.


    Because the heat does not die down, plus it is a rich girl''s private life so messy, leading to give the


    eaters have a lot of fantastic ideas.


    Of course, there are some people who say things that are hard to hear.


    Cecelia just watching and having a nervous breakdown.


    It''s not like Mrs. Price didn''t ask for help, but the results were the same. She had toe to


    Cecelia: "Cecelia, let''s go to Sophia and apologize!"


    Although she did not want to, and even still felt that thest time was an insult, but things have


    "I don''t apologize, I just don''t apologize."


    Mrs. Price sighed: "You can''t marry Drake like this anymore, and if you don''t apologize, you''ll have


    even less chance in the future."


    Hearing this, Cecelia finally lifted her head.


    Can''t marry Drake?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, Sophia, this is ruining her reputation!


    "Mom, we have to find a way, we have to ruin Sophia''s reputation, it''s the only way I''m willing to do


    it."


    "Listen to me!" Mrs. Price''s eyes also shed a hint of malice: "Cecelia , now is not the time for


    this, we must hurry to apologize, and when this is over, we can do whatever we want to Sophia."


    "Mom, you''re not lying to me!"


    "What''s the point of lying to you? This time she really has provoked me, Mom will never let her go!"


    Cecelia was relieved, then she said, "But mom, I am not going to apologize, I thought of a way, you


    see if this works ......"


    She leaned in and whispered in her ear.


    Not long after, Mrs. Price looked at her incredulously, "This works for you."


    "Then let''s go find it now!"


    "Good!"


    For several days there was no response from the Price family, and the heat seemed to be slowly


    going down, and just then, a sudden news came and caused a big bang.


    Cecelia came to the media and cried, "I don''t know why someone wants to discredit me so much,


    they must not want me to marry Drake, and there seems to be only one person who doesn''t want me to


    marry Drake so much, you are impersonating me with a video that is not me, if you still like Drake, why


    don''t you talk to him? All day long you''re either dealing with me or the people around Drake."


    "One has already died, do you still want to force me to die? How can you be so vicious and bad-


    hearted? Could it be that you can''t see another woman by Drake''s side that much?"


    Next, she showed evidence that it was the person named Anna, who just looked like her, but was


    not her.


    Anna also came forward and admitted, "I don''t know who made my private life out of it, I''m angry,


    I''ve been contactingwyers over there for the past few days, I''m suing this person for invasion of my


    privacy."


    Such a reversal was not expected by anyone.


    But in the end, it is the Price family that many people still believe in.


    "I also think Cecelia can''t do these things, she is a thousand-year-olddy, what kind of men do


    she want, how can she do such things abroad?"


    "It is someone who deliberately hacked her, look at what she said, anyone who is around Mr. Riley


    is the target she wants to attack, who is this person, it is self-exnatory!"


    "But how I found a problem, as if Emilia died before, seems to have something to do with that


    person."


    "I go, the most poisonous world women''s hearts ah, think about it are terrible!"


    There are also some people who say: "Forget it, what you have done, do not let people talk about


    it? Why didn''t you say so when you framed others?"


    "If that person is really up to something, why isn''t the police side there to arrest her?"


    "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense without evidence!"


    "Is it true that this one called Anna has no follow-up to know."


    Flynn saw these news, are almost by Cecelia to die of anger, she did those things in foreign


    countries, is ridiculous enough, actually did more ridiculous things.


    He doesn''t believe these things have anything to do with his parents at all.


    When he got home, he wrinkled his nose, "Dad, Mom, what the hell are you doing? Is it really okay


    for you guys to do this?"


    Mrs. Price said angrily, "You kid, I now wonder if you also like that Sophia, everywhere for her to


    speak, this is your sister, your sister was denigrated, you can still stand on the side of others, I wonder


    how I gave birth to you."


    "No need for you to doubt, I now doubt whether I am your son or not, the three of you really do not


    dare topliment the three views!"


    "You!"


    Mrs. Price didn''t expect him to say that.


    "I can''t believe you guys can even think of asking someone else to rece Cecelia, you haven''t


    refuted it in the past few days, you''re just looking for someone to reshape someone to look like Cecelia


    before youe forward! Dad, mom, I''m wondering if Cecelia is going to kill someone and you''re still


    going to protect her like this?"


    Marley''s face got ugly: "What are you talking about, what do you mean Cecelia killed someone and


    we defended her, she is your sister, how could she kill someone?"


    Flynn despised: "How is it impossible? If you guys keep spoiling like this, it''s strange that you don''t


    kill people!"


    Mrs. Price''s body was shaking with anger: "Is that what you said about your sister? She is your


    sister, don''t you forget it."


    "Just because it''s my sister, I don''t want you guys to do that." Flynn nced at Cecelia : "You''re


    really good enough to be abroad and still be so unstoppable."


    "Brother, I ......"


    Cecelia was having a hard time, at the time, she actually didn''t think about it, just because she was


    too sad at home, so when the woman abroad took her out, she didn''t know how to lose herself.


    Once people fall, they be more and more terrible.

 Chapter 87 Mr. Price, you pay so much

    Chapter 87 Mr. Price, you pay so much


    Later Cecelia also knew that this was not good, so she came back in time.


    She thought those things would never be known, but ......


    Flynn looked at them, "Do you really think Sophia won''t fight back when you do this? I''m afraid she


    still has some evidence about us in her hands, and if you really piss her off, Emilia is what will happen


    to us."


    Such a statement instantly made Marley and Mrs. Price''s bodies shake.


    Cecelia also came back to hear Mrs. Price talk about what happened before, she was especially


    worried and said in a hurry, "Mom, I don''t want to, I don''t want to ......"


    It was a long time before Mrs. Price spoke: "Flynn, whether we did the right thing or not, I want you


    to understand one thing, and that is that if your sister doesn''t do this, she won''t be able to marry Drake,


    let alone anyone else."


    "Even with a house wife, what do you think they''ll do to her in private?"


    Flynn looked at them coldly, "So, you''re going to sacrifice another woman''s reputation to secure


    hers?"


    "It can''t be helped, Flynn, think about it, in the end she''s your sister!"


    Suddenly, Flynn was silent.


    Yes, he knew that the family should not do this, but should he really stand by and watch his sister''s


    reputation be ruined like this?


    "Let''s forget about this one for now, if you guys invite anything else, don''t me me for not


    warning you."


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Price saw that she had finally gotten through to Flynn and smiled at Cecelia.


    ......


    Sophia is at the office when she hears that Flynn hase to see her.


    Chloe asked, "See?"


    "See you!"


    She was curious to see what Flynn was up to when he came over.


    Chloe went out and it wasn''t long before Flynn walked in.


    Sophia was working, and the other person didn''t say anything until after a while, when she looked


    over at him.


    "Something?"


    "If you''re busy, you go ahead, I''m not in a hurry."


    Sophia stood up and walked out, "Please sit down!"


    Two people sat down on the sofa that receives clients over there.


    The assistant poured coffee over to them both.


    "Mr. Price, just say what''s up!"


    Flynn looked over at her, "Sophia , I''m here to apologize to you in ce of my parents, and my


    sister."


    Sophia The corners of her mouth raised in a sarcastic smile: "You did nothing wrong, I have


    always been a man of right and wrong, it is they who provoked me, your apology is not epted by


    me."


    "But in the end, they and I are also family, so their fault, which is my fault, is that I did not stop


    them in time, and I have to apologize to you."


    Sophia hooked her lips once again: "So, you''re going to be with them all at once?"


    "Sophia , I didn''te here for that, I know what my sister said online was hurtful to you, so I


    came over today to try to make it up to you,"


    Sophia smiled again, "Compensation? Not trying to keep gagging me?"


    Flynn in the end is right, "Yes, even so, you see, whether it is feasible or not!"


    With that, he handed over a document in his hand.


    Sophia took it casually and seemed to have no expectations of him. But after reading it, she


    narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "Mr. Price, you have to pay a lot!"


    At this point, he has nothing to hide: "Yes, I know my parents and my sister did the wrong thing,


    and I know I shouldn''t have taken their side, but Cecelia is my sister after all, and those thingsing


    out will only ruin her reputation."


    "Even if she can''t marry Drake, there is no way to marry another man, as a brother, I can''t stand by


    and watch my sister fall down like this, so even if I beg you or not, I hope this matter you don''t pursue


    it."


    Needless to say, Sophia looked at the contract above and was really intrigued.


    "I hope this will just go away, and I''ll keep a good eye on them after this to keep them from getting


    into situations like this again, Sophia , give it a chance will you?"


    Sophia still smiled: "This contract came to my door, and the Price Group is basically like no profit,


    so I''d be a fool to refuse it. Okay, I''ll sign this contract."


    With that, she went to her desk and found a pen and signed it.


    Flynn has long thought she would do so, but the heart is still very ufortable, although the


    Price family is not at all short of this, but the thought of those acts of his parents and sister, he is really


    headache to die.


    "Well, Mr. Price, I hope we have a good cooperation." Sophia extended her hand as she handed


    the contract over.


    Flynn took the contract and also extended his hand, "Good, let''s have a good cooperation!"


    As he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something else and stopped.


    "Sophia , before I always thought that as long as you didn''t like Drake, my sister would have a


    chance to be with him, but now it seems that it''s my fault because no matter who it is, they can''t get


    into Drake''s heart."


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly, wondering what he meant by all this.


    Flynn,   who paused, continued, "But you''re different, Drake he really loves you, even if he


    doesn''t say anything, we can all see that, and if you mind his family, it''s not necessary, because Drake


    can protect you."


    With that said, Flynn left.


    Sophia stood there, not saying anything for a long time.


    Chloe came from outside and asked, while watching Flynn''s departing figure, "What did hee


    over for?"


    Sophia shows her the file in her hand.


    Chloe said in amazement, "Holy shit, Mr. Price really went to great lengths for his sister!"


    "That''s not true?"


    Sophia can also understand that if she does something, her brother will do everything he can to


    help her get it done.


    Chloe smiled as good as a flower: "So, it''s really cheap for us!"


    "What poo is not cheap, you can not forget, I took the contract of others, it is impossible to counter


    the Price family."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can''t exactly say that, Flynn is just giving youpensation this time, but next time, if Cecelia


    messes with you, can you still let her continue to get away with it?"


    Sophia knew she knew her best: "You''re right, it''s up to Cecelia to be honest next!"


    Thework of foodies wanted to see the follow-up, but days passed without it, and then other


    major news happened.


    And because of this, the matter was gradually forgotten.


    It''s Cecelia who looks smug: "Mom, look at Sophia, she''s no better than that, Emilia couldn''t beat


    her because the Warburg family is no good, unlike the Price family. The Price family''s social status is


    there, so she can''t be proud of Sophia."

 Chapter 88 You and Travis arent in that kind of relationship, are you?

    Chapter 88 You and Travis aren''t in that kind of rtionship, are you?


    Mrs. Price also smiled: "Isn''t it? I thought Sophia was so powerful. Don''t worry, I''ve made


    arrangements with thewyers, and we''re going to finish Sophia off this time."


    "Mom, I knew you were the best for me."


    "Are you guys still going to fool around?"


    If not back home, Flynn did not know that these two people still have such an intention, before he


    said those words to them were in vain.


    Mrs. Price said smugly, "Flynn, did you see that? Sophia hasn''t fought back since that incident,


    proving that she''s at the end of her rope."


    Flynnughed: "You guys think she doesn''t have a big move on her side, don''t be naive, okay? If I


    hadn''t given out a big project to go over, do you think you would still be sitting here peacefully?"


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Price looked at him in disbelief.


    "Sophia, since of course she dared to send out the video of her abroad, has not been afraid of you,


    it is you who have not understood what is going on until now."


    "If you continue to mess with Sophia, don''t me me for leaving you alone."


    Mrs. Price and Cecelia both looked at each other.


    "Also, I advise you not to do anything else, otherwise, Sophia really starts to be ruthless, I have no


    choice." After saying that, he left.


    Cecelia said angrily, "Mom, look at him, how can he make others look good and destroy our own


    momentum?"


    Mrs. Price thought for a moment: "Cecelia, this is for now."


    Cecelia looked at her incredulously, "What? Mom, now even you are ......"


    "No, your brother''s face can not not be given, and Sophia took our the Price family of that project,


    although we heart dissatisfaction, but also can not affect our the Price Group, to clean up Sophia there


    are plenty of ways, also not in a hurry this moment."


    Cecelia is so unhappy that she just wants to get Sophia out of the house and never be around


    Drake.


    ......


    To celebrate this big deal, Sophia booked a big box at the bar and invited her staff to have a good


    time.


    Everyone was happy but still didn''t dare to take credit for it.


    "Ms. Lawson, we didn''t do anything!"


    "That''s right, Ms. Lawson, this list was sent over by the Price family."


    "We came over to eat, it''s embarrassing!"


    Sophia smiled: "Although it is said that the Price family took the initiative to send over, but you


    have to follow this project well in the future, most of ourpany is currently following the


    government''s project, and now with this extra, you may have to work hard during this period."


    "Hard work is not much, after all, we all make money, follow Ms. Lawson, we have meat to eat, do


    you say ah?"


    "Yes!"


    It is because they follow Sophia that they learn that Sophia is not what they think she is.


    "Then today as a rxation, the next you put in good work, we make more money, and strive for all


    of them to be worth more than ten million."


    "Yes!"


    We really haven''t had so much fun for a long time, and Sophia, who is also very generous, let the


    employees even bring their families over, so we can have as much fun as we want.


    Sophia was happy to see them happy.


    When she wanted to go to the bathroom, Sophia came out alone first.


    Solving the problem and walking back, several men appeared in front of her.


    "Beauty, see you alone, is not interesting, want to y together ah?"


    It was clear that the men had had a bit too much to drink.


    Sophia smiled a little: "Thanks a lot, brothers, but I won''t be ying with you."


    This is not a time to be hardened, who knows what they will do out?


    "The beauty is quite polite, but y together, what you want to y, a few of us can apany


    you!"


    Several people talked while still approaching.


    Sophia was still soft-spoken: "Come on, Travis, look, there are other people here who want to y


    with you, and I have things to do, so next time, okay?"


    "Choose the day, let''s make it today!"


    "No? Pretty girl, let''s y together!"


    Sophia keeps rolling her eyes, giving them face, right? It''s not over yet.


    "Get out of the way!" She sank her voice.


    "Yo, the beauty is angry, angry for what? Angry can not be beautiful."


    One by one, hands are restless.


    Sophia chagrin, she does not like people touching her, reaching out, directly to a person to a


    shoulder drop.


    Do you really think that all women can only be bullied by men!


    The other men took a look and their faces got ugly.


    "Good for you bitch, toast to the wine, see how we clean you up today!" Saying that, one by one,


    they came towards her.


    Sophia did not take it seriously at all. She wanted to let them off the hook, but she didn''t expect


    them to be uninterested, so she went ahead and took care of them easily.


    She looked at the few people on the ground and pped her hands with a look of contempt.


    Ready to leave, but saw Drake across the street.


    Although this is not the first time Drake has seen Sophia''s violent scenes when tackling people, he


    could not have imagined that the woman who could not even open the lid of a mineral water bottle has


    now be so powerful.


    And all of this is definitely rted to him.


    It was his family that forced her to grow up.


    Sophia looked at him as if she hadn''t seen him and turned to go to the box, only to have his hand


    grabbed and pinned against the wall.


    "Drake!" cried Sophia, unhappily.


    "Actually ...... you and Travis are not that kind of rtionship at all, right!"


    Sophia froze for a moment, not expecting him to say such a thing.


    Does it mean he found something?


    "Travis is helping you because of Helena?"


    Sophia thought of that day at dinner, maybe that''s when he found out.


    "So, you don''t have a boyfriend at all, and you''re not getting married, right?"


    With every word he spoke, he was forcing her to speak.


    Sophia was not intimidated at all, instead the corners of her mouth lifted up, "Mr. Riley, even if you


    know the answer, so what?"


    Drake said with certainty word by word, "It means you still have me in your heart!"


    These days, he''s been thinking about it, always wondering why Travis and Sophia would let


    Helena sit there if they were really boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Besides, when he thought about it, he always felt that Sophia and Travis did not have too much


    intimate contact.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But one thing that doesn''t make sense is that Travis always has free ess to Sophia''s house and


    that there is some kind of connection between them.


    "He''s your cousin?"


    Sophia can''t help but want tough, Travis how is her cousin, but also, after all, they are surnamed


    Lawson, in fact, there has long been a suspicion to this above, plus Lawson familiy never said to the


    public that they have a daughter, ten people will also think so.

 Chapter 89 Youve come to hate me

    Chapter 89 You''vee to hate me


    "He must be your cousin, right?" Drake looked like he was waiting for her answer.


    Sophia hooked her lips: "This would have nothing to do with Mr. Riley, right, he loves to be mine


    who is mine ......"


    Before the words were finished, he said with a true voice, "Of course there is a rtionship."


    Sophia''s breath caught in a sudden pause.


    "If there has never been another man by your side in these three years, it means that you still love


    me, it means that it is still possible between us."


    At home, the more he thought about it, the more overwhelmed he felt.


    The thought that they could go back to the old days made him feel that there was hope in his life


    all of a sudden.


    Sophia spoke inly, "Mr. Riley, you''ve had too much to drink!"


    "I haven''t been drinking at all!" Drake deadpanned her, forcing her to tell the truth.


    Sophia tries to leave, but Drake won''t let go of her at all.


    Sophia said helplessly, "Drake, you''re really annoying!"


    He paused in his movements for a moment.


    She said ...... he''s really annoying!


    "So, you hate me already?"


    Sophia lifted her head and looked straight at him, "Do you think I could ever like you again?"


    In the end, they are still separated for three years, maybe it''s not someone else''s rtionship, but


    there seems to be no way to go back to the old days between them .......


    Sophia saw him loosen up a bit, pushed him straight away and went back to the private room.


    Chloe has always been a fun-loving person and ys well with the staff, but when she saw Sophia


    back, she asked.


    "I don''t suppose you''ve met something, what took you so long toe back?"


    "Nothing!"


    Sophia wasn''t going to say that.


    After it was over, it was time for each of them to go home.


    The next day, just after arriving at the office, Chloe put the invitation in her hand in front of her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s old Duncan''s birthday and you''re invited, want to go?"


    Sophia took a look at it, and if she hadn''t gotten a bid on top of this one, and had a chance to work


    with Duncan faily, I don''t think it would have been possible to get this invitation into her hands.


    "Go, now we are partners, it''s not good to brush each other off." Besides, she knows Bailey.


    "I''ll keep youpany?"


    Sophia smiled and asked, "Such a great opportunity, they must have given it to you and Helena."


    Helena is fine, her family knows that she''s been with Travis all her life, but I''m not. Although they


    don''t say it, they''re actually pushing me to get married. I don''t think so.


    Sophia said with good faith, "So, they''re trying to get you and Bailey together?"


    Chloe said with a helpless face, "It''s not my dad was a ssmate with his dad back then, thought


    we could try it first."


    "Well, Bailey''s not bad."


    "What''s nice, I don''t have that kind of free time!"


    But this birthday party, she is definitely going to go.


    "Tell you what, I''ll have Bard go with me, and you and Helena together, or maybe the four of us


    together."


    "Then four together, more people a little more lively, and most importantly, we can give you


    support."


    Sophia nods her head.


    Likewise, Bard has received an invitation.


    In fact, if not this time Sophia and Duncan faily have cooperation, may not be able to receive, by


    then, the only estimates to go to Bard, Helena and Chloe.


    At best, Sophia went there on the basis of being Bard''s date.


    You see, high society is so realistic.


    In the evening, Bard was the first to step out of the car in a in white suit, attracting a lot of


    attention.


    Previously, it has always been Master Travis appeared on such asions, everyone''s attention is


    on Master Travis, but this time is different, in the end is the Lawson, Master Bard is also very


    handsome.


    Chloe   appeared immediately afterwards.


    She was also in a clean white dress, in fact, it wasn''t her style at all, it was just that her parents


    strongly requested that since she was meeting her elders first, she must be a bit more dignified and


    generous. So she was given this set.


    Helena is a star in her own right, so when she appears, she attracts a lot of attention.


    She was in a sky blue dress, simply beautiful as a picture.


    Everyone originally thought that was the end of it, but where did they think that another person


    appeared inside.


    A rosy red dress that took everyone by surprise.


    Sophia usually appears to everyone''s impression is ck dress, even if thest time there is a


    change, is pink, but with this time the rose redpletely different.


    Rose skirt, than the big red skirt or to make people feel difficult to manage, wear bad, that is a


    proper vige girl.


    But wear it well, but a different vor.


    "Why is she here too!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who whispered.


    "Probably as Bard''s date!"


    "What kind of asion is today, and who is she that has such qualifications?"


    "Too heavy-hearted, at first nce is toe up to be close to the circle of high society!"


    These are the words of a woman, but to a man, if it weren''t for the fact that she was Drake''s first


    love, they might have wanted toe forward and go talk to her and get to know her.


    Sophia, of course, noticed their eyes, but not together, and she took the lead by putting her arm


    around Bard and saying.


    "Let''s go in!"


    With that, Chloe carried Sophia''s and Helena carried Chloe''s, and the four of them walked towards


    the inside.


    If outside, it drew everyone''s attention, then inside, it made everyone''s eyes look their way.


    Flynn''s eyes naturally fell on Sophia''s body, that is, the previous pink fairy dress is considered


    Sophia''s style, and now the rose is not even.


    At this moment she looks like a siren that bewitches the earth, beautiful and deadly.


    Even though Helena is so outstanding beside her, there is no way to ignore Sophia''s beauty.


    Flynn stole a nce at Drake.


    Drake''s gaze also fell on Sophia''s body, although there was a change in his eyes, but it was gone


    in a sh.


    Flynn snickered.


    "What''s tough about?"


    Still, Drake found out.


    "Nothing." Flynn how dare to say, that is not the same as looking for death?


    The four came together in front of old Duncan, and they each gave their birthday gifts.


    "old Duncan, happy birthday and good health to you."


    A person four words, such a scene, or very give old Duncan face.


    The visitor is a guest, plus people are happy spirit, old Duncan''s face that is with a spring smile.


    "Ohhhh, thanks, thanks!"

 Chapter 90 So you have someone you like

    Chapter 90 So you have someone you like


    Chloe also took out another gift, "Grandpa Nico, this is from my parents and they asked me to send it


    over, it''s really their regret that they couldn''te to your birthday party."


    "It''s okay, it''s good that you''re here, it''s good that you''re here,e on Bailey , let me introduce


    you."


    Baileyes over from Flynn and Drake.


    "Grandpa, I already know Miss Thomas."


    Chloe raised an eyebrow.


    old Duncan suddenly strained a face: "You know is you know, today by this asion, I want to


    introduce you again."


    Bailey nodded seriously.


    "This Miss Thomas is the Pinkerton Thomas family''s daughter, her father and your father were


    ssmates when they were in college abroad, now Miss Thomas is working in Send, you have to


    take good care of her, you hear me? "


    "I hear you, Grandpa!"


    old Duncan finally satisfied with her attitude, looked at Chloe: "Chloe ah, I have not quite


    understand, how youe to work here, or in the Skne Group? I mean, with your status, you can go


    elsewhere if you want."


    "Besides, isn''t the Thomas family still waiting for you to inherit it?"


    Don''t say old Duncan have such thoughts, is the same as others.


    In the end, in their eyes, the Skne Group still dropped Chloe''s value.


    Chloe smiled: "the Skne Group, I don''t have much to introduce, I think it''s an honor toe to


    the Skne Group, plus, it''s because of the Skne Group that I''ve gotten more exercise."


    "Beforeing here, no one noticed that I was the one from the Thomas family and that I could


    unfold my abilities as well as anyone else, and besides, Sophia and I were already good friends and


    she wasfortable enough to leave thepany in my hands and let me do it, which I don''t think


    anyone could have done."


    "This can give me a great help to inherit the family business in the future."


    Chloe''s words have raised Sophia''s price tag.


    But in the end, in everyone''s eyes, Sophia is different from Bard, Helena and Chloe. Even if she


    can lean on them and be sisters with them, she is still amoner.


    old Duncan, however, admired Chloe: "Good, Chloe, if our Bailey had your drive, I wouldn''t have


    anything to worry about."


    "Grandpa Nico, look what you said, isn''t apany as big as Duncan faily doing just fine under


    Mr. Duncan''s leadership?"


    old Duncan smiled and nced at Bailey , as if to say, can get Chloe''s praise, prove that this thing


    is still the door.


    "Bailey , you don''t have to take care of me over here either, there''s still your mom and dad to greet


    people, you just take Chloe around our house."


    old Duncan what these words mean, who knows in his heart.


    It''s the Thomas family of Pinkerton. If you can get one family''s help, you get four. Who wouldn''t do


    such a good business?


    Because of the rtionship between the two families, Chloe had to leave with Bailey.


    The two came outside, and before they could take a few steps, Chloe called Bailey to stop them.


    "Mr. Duncan!"


    Bailey stopped and turned his head to look at her.


    "Actually, I understand that you don''t like me at all, right!"


    Bailey was surprised by   thisment.


    "You don''t have to worry, I don''t like you either, although it''s natural for people like us to go down


    the road of union, but at least I''m a thousand-year-olddy of the Thomas family, if I really don''t want


    to, my parents won''t force it."


    Bailey didn''t say anything, just looked at her curiously.


    "I mean, since we both don''t like each other, we shouldn''t try to join in marriage; such a marriage is


    unhappy."


    Baileyughed: "So do you think people like us deserve to be happy?"


    Yes, it looks like they are all rich and can do whatever they want, but in reality, most of the time,


    they don''t really get to choose the one they want to marry.


    "Why don''t you deserve to have happiness? You haven''t even fought for it, how do you know?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Bailey was even more curious: "So you have someone you like?"


    "That''s not true, but I am not going to get married until I meet someone I like, and I don''t want to


    spend my life like that."


    Bailey is not the usual ident, he has seen too many different kinds of women, and Chloe such


    status is not without.


    But wanting a real rtionship and a happy marriage has never been their goal.


    What they need is always thatyer of face, as long as I live a good life, many people envy me,


    that''s enough.


    "Of course, I know that due to the rtionship between our two families, if we don''t try, we will also


    make their old people sad, so my idea is that we can pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend, and if we


    withdraw from each other once you or I meet someone we want for life, what do you think?"


    Chloe knows very well that if she doesn''t decide, maybe her mom and dad will give her someone


    else, and after meeting so many men, Bailey can look good to her.


    Bailey found   this proposal quite interesting.


    Chloe how to think, he can see, of course, so there is nothing wrong, the same, he also need such


    a person.


    "Okay, I agree with you, when we meet someone we really like from each other, we will each


    separate and seek our own happiness."


    Chloe knew he would say yes, so she walked up to him and took the initiative to extend her


    slender hand, "May we work together well!"


    Bailey smiled a little and also extended his hand, "Good, let''s have a good cooperation!"


    The moment he held her hand, the tip of his heart fluttered slightly.


    It''s not that I haven''t shaken hands with women, but it''s the first time I''vee across such soft


    hands.


    But, in a sh the woman withdrew her hand.


    "Let''s go back first, and we''ll discuss exactly what to do in the future."


    "Good."


    I don''t know why, but Bailey is looking forward to pretending to be a couple with her.


    Two people went back, many people are secretly watching them, see two people''s face is not bad,


    prove that they chat with each other is still happy.


    old Duncan smiled next to him and asked in a small voice, "What do you guys think, how did


    Bailey and Chloe just get along?"


    Mrs. Duncan smiled along, "I think it should be pretty good, and it looks like this thing ising to


    fruition after all."


    Mr. Duncan wrinkled his brow, "Dad, the two of them are not in the same city, even if they get


    married afterwards, is it really possible?"

 Chapter 91 - Slap in the face

    Chapter 91 - p in the face


    "What are you afraid of, living in our house for the first half of the year and going to their house for


    the second half of the year, what''s not to like?"


    Mr. Duncan: "......"


    Dad, aren''t you thinking a little early?


    Chloe returned to Sophia''s side and whispered to them a bit about her appointment with Bailey.


    Sophia nced at her, "Watch out for ying with fire."


    "What?"


    Helena exined, "Usually two people who pretend to be lovers, pretend to be real."


    "No!" Chloe hastily denied, "Bailey and I won''t, don''t worry!"


    The three men didn''t say anything.


    When Cecelia came, it also caused quite a stir, after all, Cecelia is definitely the first Miss Send.


    Cecelia also chose a rose dress today, although the style is different from Sophia''s, but the color is


    the same.


    Both of them are rted to Drake, so it is inevitable that they will bepared to each other.


    "How boring!" Bard said irritably.


    What is there topare, his sister will always be the prettiest!


    Sophia smiles: "It''s human nature, they can say what they like, don''t care."


    "I do feel aggrieved by you, you are at least ......"


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about that."


    What is she and what does she have to do with these people, so Sophia doesn''t need to tell them.


    Cecelia smiled and walked up to old Duncan: "Grandpa Nico, happy birthday to you."


    "Oh, thanks Cecelia , since you came back, grandpa hasn''t seen you, I haven''t seen you in the


    past few years, Cecelia , you''re really getting prettier."


    "Thank you Grandpa Nico, by the way, Grandpa Nico, today Cecelia has brought you a birthday


    present and also prepared a program for you, I hope Grandpa Nico likes it."


    old Duncan obviously did not expect it, he "Oh", "and I have a show? Great, I''ll have to watch it."


    Cecelia walked up to a piano and sat down, her rose dress making her look even more beautiful.


    Cecelia nced at Sophia over there before she started, and today she was going to show her the


    difference between a realdy and an ordinary woman.


    Even if she has twopanies and so what, in the end the pheasant is still a pheasant, there is no


    way to be a real phoenix.


    The slender fingers yed on it, and the cheerful and bright rhythm came easily, making many


    people nod their heads.


    "Not bad, it''s really the Missy of the Price family, this piano level is very high!"


    "The Price family has put a lot of effort into raising Cecelia!"


    "Cecelia deserves to be the daughter of a great family!"


    All sorts of praise followed, and Mrs. Price was beaming with pride. Other than that, her daughter


    is very outstanding in terms of talent.


    Chloe whispered in Sophia''s ear, "See, it''s provoking you!"


    Sophia sipped her champagne while saying, "Whatever, after all, if I were her, I wouldn''t stand up


    and make a fool of myself in front of so many people."


    The words were not too loud, but just overheard by Mrs. Price.


    Some people also heard it, and one snickered.


    Mrs. Price said with an ugly look on her face, "Miss Lawson, my daughter has studied with the


    world''s top international piano masters as her master, and she has won many national awards all over


    the world.


    The word "garbage" makes people extremely speechless.


    Bard was furious at that time, ridiculous, dare to say his sister is trash, not looking for death?


    Sophia, however, held him down and gestured for him to keep quiet for a while.


    "If I, a ''trash'', can y better than your daughter, does it prove that your daughter is not as good


    as a ''trash''?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Mrs. Price taunted, "Sophia, do you y the piano too?"


    "Not very well indeed, but give it a try."


    "Ha!" Mrs. Price had never heard such a ridiculous remark, and she was living on that joke all her


    life!


    Chloe was cheering her on: "Sophia, go up there and show them what it means to y at a real


    master level."


    Cecelia has finished ying and received a lot of apuse.


    Sophia walked up to old Duncan and asked respectfully, "old Duncan, do you mind if I borrow your


    piano?"


    old Duncan also can not see Sophia, like her kind of women only know money, is the most


    disgraceful.


    But after all, everyone is here, watching, and since she wants to make a fool of herself, he doesn''t


    mind helping out.


    "Okay, no problem."


    old Duncan''s dislike, Sophia naturally looked at it, but she did not take it seriously, but went to the


    piano and sat down.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that Sophia can''t y the piano, just say she sits there, the aura is


    several points higher than Cecelia.


    Many people do not quite understand, you say, Sophia is just an ordinary woman with no


    background, how can her aura overshadow the first rich girl Cecelia?


    And the same rose, but feel as if wearing her body is more beautiful it!


    Sophia''s mouth lifted in a curve before she yed, "Today I''ll show you how ''trash'' ys the


    piano."


    The hand was ced on the ck and white keys and the slender fingers began to dance on it.


    It''s hard to imagine that she is ying the piano, instead she seems to be telling something


    interesting through the piano, and it''s like a story, with a beginning, a development, a climax, and even


    an ending.


    Even people who do not know how to y the piano can feel the beauty of her story when they


    hear her y.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! That''s wonderful!" old Duncan was the first to speak up.


    Everyone didn''t respond for a long time, Sophia already stood up and said with a smile, "Sorry for


    the embarrassment!"


    What do you mean by ugly? Cecelia was ugly just now, okay?


    Although Cecelia''s rhythms were all there and sounded good, she always felt that something was


    missing, and now with Sophia''s brilliant performance, she realized that what she was missing was


    emotion.


    Sophia''s fingertips are so fast that everyone can feel it, and that''s not just overnight.


    Aria wrinkled her brow, she had studied piano when she was a child, so she knew how difficult it


    was, and she knew that it was not easy to reach Sophia''s level.


    Cecelia''s face is ugly, originally wanted to hit Sophia''s face, but did not expect to be hit in the face,


    today she is really embarrassed to home.


    Instead, Olivia stood there, dumbfounded, and said, "How is that possible?"


    Aria looked at her strangely, "Mom, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 92 Have You Seen Her

    Chapter 92 Have You Seen Her


    Sophia also looks over at Olivia and notices that something is wrong with her.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Aria asked once again, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Olivia and Sophia looked at each other, and at that moment, she had a veryplicated look in


    her eyes, as if there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    Sophia didn''t think much of it and turned her head back.


    "Well done!" Chloe said with particr relief, "Sophia , if they knew you had more talent in you,


    they would probably be furious."


    "I just can''t stand Cecelia getting in my face, if it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t bother ying the piano


    for everyone!"


    It''s also true that Sophia had an airport concert when she was very young, and the tickets were a


    sell-out at that time.


    Sophia is also not short of money, but only y the piano as a pastime, no money with this aspect


    of the meaning, and then not open.


    Rather, Drake has been looking at Sophia in a studied manner.


    Flynn held out his hand and waved it in front of him, "Ugh, I know Sophia is indeed excellent how


    my sister can''tpare, but you''re being too obvious!"


    Cecelia heard the look to Drake.


    She originally wanted to show Drake that she was better than Sophia, but she never thought that


    Sophia would get the jump on her.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia, Sophia, why is there a you in this world?


    Sophia goes to answer a phone call and walks back to see Drake walking towards her.


    Drake hadn''t spoken to her since she   arrived at the party today, and she assumed that thest


    time she said he was annoying, he wouldn''t be in her presence again.


    It doesn''t look like it!


    "That tune, how do you know it?"


    Sophia gave him an unexpected look, "You still know that tune?"


    It wasposed by her teacher and was basically never performed outside, but only yed it


    once for Sophia, and Sophia knew it.


    "Have you met her?"


    Sophia looked puzzled: "Drake, what are you talking about?"


    Drake was reminded of this, and it urred to him, how in the world could there be such a


    coincidence? Maybe Sophia just happened to have heard the tune and knew how to y it.


    Turning, he said nothing more, and the man left.


    Sophia was baffled.


    Bard came over and asked nervously, "That Drake isn''t doing anything to you, is he?"


    "No, don''t worry, brother!"


    "I can''t rest assured, who knows what goes on in that man''s head all day long!"


    Sophia always felt that this time was different, as if all of Drake''s patience with her had been


    consumed. He should ...... not pester her anymore!


    That''s the best!


    Back at the birthday party, Sophia really didn''t want to stay here, but no one left, so she had to


    stay.


    Cecelia, on the   other hand, has been thinking about what she needs to do to turn around ever


    since she was outssed.


    You know her mother called Sophia "trash" when there are so many people here today, and she


    lost to Sophia, the "trash", which is like making everyoneugh at her?


    But what will it take to get back in the game?


    The opportunity soon came for everyone to dance together.


    Cecelia thought, Drake will definitely not dance with Sophia, so, as long as Drake dance with her,


    even if she lost face before, so what, really can be with Drake, only she Cecelia a person.


    So, while many people were going to jump, she got anxious and kept waiting for Drake toe to


    her.


    But Drake never sought her out.


    Instead, Sophia and Bard have arrived in the middle of the dance floor.


    Sophia and Bard were the youngest in the family at that time, and the two of them practiced


    together a lot.


    Every time Sophia can already jump, she ends up stepping hard on Bard''s feet on purpose.


    Each time, Bard was screaming, and when mom and dad looked over, Bard wanted toin,


    but mom and dad said, "Bard, are you bullying your sister again?


    It was Bard who was crying a lot, so why did he bully his sister?


    Anyway, since childhood, if not his face looks quite simr to his mother''s, he really suspected that


    they were not born.


    Both seemed to have thought of this, and the two had a goodugh.


    And the reason for the dance today is actually old Duncan to Bailey and Chloe to enhance the


    rtionship set.


    It was Sophia and Bard who drew a lot of attention to this scene.


    "You say, this Sophia is really capable enough, can make Master Travis so happy, even Master


    Bard also coaxed so happy, no wonder Lawson familiy happy to give Summersky Group to her."


    "You don''t understand, Lawson familiy actually seems to think so, but in fact is not at all. If they


    really did as they were told, why did they let Master Barde over?"


    And rightly so!


    Cecelia saw that Drake''s eyes always fell on the two men, and she did not wait any longer toe


    directly to Drake''s side.


    "Drake, look at Sophia , she is talking andughing with any man, Master Travis is not there, she


    seduced Master Bard , this woman, really disgusting."


    The next second, Cecelia noticed the look from hell and her body stiffened.


    "Drake, what did I say that was wrong?"


    "Don''t ever let me hear those words from your mouth again that I shouldn''t hear."


    Cecelia bit her lip to death.


    "I''m not wrong, it''s not just me who saw it, you see many people saw it."


    In Drake''s opinion, Travis, too, and Bard, too, might not really be Sophia''s boyfriend, but perhaps,


    as he thought, her cousin.


    So, is there a problem with talking andughing with your cousin?


    Of course, this matter remains to be examined, specifically whether he can not say clearly,


    "Just keep your mouth shut!" With that, Drake walked away with his long legs.


    Many people have noticed them too, and if Cecelia can''t dance with Drake today, it will be a


    "Drake, where are you going, we haven''t even danced yet!" She decided to take the initiative and


    attack.


    Anyhow, for the sake of her brother Flynn, Drake couldn''t possibly not dance with her.


    Plus she was talking so loudly that many people noticed this way.


    Drake''s steps stop and Cecelia looks at him expectantly.


    The next second, Drake said coldly, "I have no intention of dancing, find someone else if you want


    to dance!"


    Following, leaving Cecelia alone, he left first.


    Cecelia panicked.


    How did Drake go away?

 Chapter 93 This Sophia, Im afraid, is not an ordinary person

    Chapter 93 This Sophia, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary person


    And with everyone watching, it was really too humiliating for her.


    No, no, no, she really can''t afford to lose this face.


    It''s all Sophia''s fault, yes, Sophia.


    Cecelia in extreme panic, and do not know what they will do, only know directly to the front of Li


    Qian, a p is about to fall down.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, this, this is still the number one luxury family daughter? Why is she


    like a jealous woman?


    Mrs. Price also panicked, her daughter is what is wrong, how even the most basic of the


    appropriate? Even if she was unhappy, she couldn''t do that in front of old Duncan''s birthday party?


    She just wanted to go over and stop her daughter, but she heard Sophia open her mouth and say,


    "Miss An, if you still want your brother to continue to give me morepensation for cooperation, you


    can drop this p, I don''t mind at all."


    Hands, suddenly afraid to move.


    Sophia''s words also reminded everyone of what Sophia had done before because she had


    provoked Sophia, and was exposed by Sophia for the ridiculous things she had done abroad. Although


    in the end said that she did not do it, just look alike woman, but the eyes of all know, that is Cecelia did.


    For this reason, as we all know, Flynn, in order to quell Sophia''s revenge on their family,


    volunteered to send a veryrge list, the Price family basically nothing profitable.


    Now Sophia mentions it again, and it''s a real p in the Price family''s face!


    Flynn walked up to Cecelia: "Come on, Cecelia, if you keep making a scene, I''m going to get


    mad."


    Cecelia was dumbfounded that she was making a scene and now it was her turn to make a


    scene?


    Why?


    Flynn led Cecelia to old Duncan: "Grandpa Nico, I''m really sorry to trouble you, we have some


    business, so we''ll leave."


    old Duncan is also can not wait for them to leave, just did not show it.


    "Okay, in that case, I won''t stay much longer." He asked Bailey to see them off for a bit.


    old Duncan''s eyes fell on Sophia''s body, before only heard others say how she is a person, but


    now it seems that they are not right.


    This Sophia , is more powerful than he thought it would be.


    So, when Bailey came back, old Duncan instructed: "Sophia this person is not as simple as we


    thought, she is still Chloe''s boss, the two people are still good sisters, you can not be so stupid to like


    the Price family offended her. "


    As expected of his grandfather, his eyes are poisonous.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t offend Sophia."


    "Mmm!"


    Now, old Duncan is relieved.


    That was pretty much the end of the birthday party, Sophia and Helena, Chloe and Bard came as


    they came and left as they were ready.


    But in the end they are different, old Duncan also personally came over and said with a smile, "


    Bard , Helena, Chloe, Ms. Lawson, I''m really sorry, if there is anything not well taken care of at the


    birthday party, please forgive me."


    After all, they are all from the four families, old Duncan will do so, there is no excuse.


    "Grandpa, you''re heavy, everything''s fine." Chloe scene talk go up.


    "Well, Bailey , you give Chloe a ride!"


    "Good!"


    Chloe got into Bailey''s car, while Bard and Helena and Sophia left in the same car they came in.


    old Duncan spoke up and said, "This Sophia, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary person."


    Mrs. Duncan looked strangely, "Dad, how could you say something like that?"


    "Haven''t you noticed? If Sophia was just an ordinary woman, or Master Travis'' girlfriend, how could


    she have be good friends with Chloe and Helena? And I''ve always noticed before that the four of


    them together have always been dominated by Sophia. I think that there is something behind this that


    we don''t know."


    If old Duncan hadn''t said it, they really wouldn''t have noticed it, but now ...... it looks like it''s that


    way.


    "Talk to Baileyter and help Sophia out with any coboration."


    Mrs. Duncan didn''t think it was necessary, but her father-inw had said so, so she would go back


    and tell her son.


    After the party, as everyone thought, Cecelia''s image as the number one luxury girl was in tatters.


    Damn, it''s just in ugly.


    Mrs. Price even called Sophia a piece of trash, which made the general public very upset.


    In their opinion, Sophia is how hard it is for them, themoners, for a woman to get to this level


    and end up being called trash by their upper-ss society.


    They wouldn''t be trash!


    Their whole family is trash!


    Anyway, the Price Group got a bad reputation all of a sudden.


    Flynn gloomy face, long told them not to provoke Sophia , but they do not listen, now they are


    being said so, they are happy?


    Chloe smiled at thements and said, "I found that since you came to Send, despite the fact


    that a lot of melon friends would scold you or whatever, they are still on your side in the end, and I can


    tell that they still find you more affectionate."


    "That''s because I haven''t made my identity public yet, and if I did, I''m just afraid they might not be


    on my side either."


    Chloe thought about it: "That''s true, but when you do go public, it''s a p in the face to so many


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    people. Wow yah yah, so looking forward to it!"


    Sophia came up with the phrase: "Status or not, it''s all extraneous."


    "And only you see it so lightly!"


    If Chloe had gone through what she went through, she would naturally look down on it.


    "By the way, Helena''s side said that your entertainment economypany side is recently looking


    for actors, what''s going on, no suitable ones in the circle?"


    Sophia responded, "Well, the book that Helena took on, the two of us looked into it and there was


    nothing in the circle that would fit, so we thought we''d see if we could get some from outside."


    "I have read that book, although it is the second female, but the role is very much, this if anyone


    can receive the role of the second female, can also be fire."


    "Yes, tomorrow is the audition, do you want toe with me to see?"


    "Look, why don''t you look?"


    It was soon the next day, and Bard originally wanted to go along, but then he didn''t because of a


    temporarypanymitment.


    Chloe shook her head helplessly, "Who can believe that you say you have created so many


    you managed to start so manypanies at the same time, and all of them are very impressive?"


    Sophia smiled, "It''s not because I have an awesome teacher?"


    Speaking of Emma , Chloe agrees.

 Chapter 94 What a disgrace

    Chapter 94 What a disgrace


    That is a strange woman, learned, there is nothing she does not know.


    A woman like that can get you a lot of things done smoothly with just one piece of information from


    her.


    When we arrived at the ce, the people waiting for the audition, it was a sea of people, if not


    seen with their own eyes, could not believe it, and thought it was some big talent show site.


    What is surprising is that two familiar figures are seen here.


    Cecelia stood there with a disturbed bar, she is the Price family''s firstdy ah, is also the first


    daughter of the rich family, even if the previous disgrace, but in the end also has such a status.


    It''s ridiculous to have her follow thesemoners around.


    "Aria , didn''t you ask your brother either? Can''t even he talk to their entertainmentpany boss


    and let us go straight in for the audition?"


    "I told you, but I heard that the president of thispany is not our Send people, and simply do


    not give my brother face."


    "Why isn''t Drake crushing them?"


    Aria was also upset: "Sister Cecelia, you don''t know, because of Emilia''s matter, I have already


    made my brother angry many times, this time I came here, I actually want to prove myself, so if I


    mention it to him again, he might really send me abroad."


    "Hey, it''s a good thing that Emilia is dead, she''s so pitiful."


    Cecelia looked at the ones around her, all kinds of disgusted, as if they all had poop on them and


    were afraid to rub up against her.


    Chloe said with contempt, "They are the only two who auditioned, not afraid of failing to lose face?"


    Sophia smiles: "Then spice them up!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Chloe could understand what was going on, Sophia called someone.


    Chloe quickly understood and gave her a thumbs up, "Sophia , high, just too high."


    "Wait for the good show!"


    The corners of Bard''s mouth lifted up in an arc, and where his sister was, there must be


    something fun to do.


    It didn''t take long for the reporter who received the information to rush over this way, and while


    looking into the video camera, the reporter said, "Hello everyone, I''m an entertainment reporter, and


    today I''m going to show you the audition scene for the actors of the drama ''Sky''."


    "This TV series is said to have settled on the female lead, but the supporting solution is stillte in


    finding a suitable candidate, and behind me, you can''t imagine that so many people are here for the


    casting, which shows the importance everyone attaches to the script "Flying"."


    "Okay, we''re going to pick a few people at random and have theme in and talk about their


    thoughts on thepetition for the role this time."


    The presence of a reporter gives Cecelia and Aria a headache.


    "What''s with the press today?"


    "Who knows, Sister Cecelia, what if we get interviewed and then recognized, how can we meet


    people when we go out in the future?"


    Cecelia is also worried about this problem, she took a look at the woman who is answering, and


    they are different, these two people but the identity is not low people, do not have to be like them, get a


    chance to want to expose, they are found, they came with these people to audition, and also standing


    in so many people, how to go out to meet people in the future?


    Cecelia reassured her, more like reassured herself: "Well, don''t think so much, surely we won''t be


    interviewed."


    "Okay, let''s interview the next person."


    The reporter really came this way.


    Two people''s hearts jumped.


    The reporter came to the two of them at once: "Two youngdies, see you look really good, very


    suitable to be stars, do you have any certainty about the role this time?"


    They say the more you worry about something the more likely it is to happen, and it''s true.


    The two can''t turn their faces away from each other because it''s a live broadcast, and the palette-


    like faces are making Sophia and the girls die ofughter.


    Cecelia pulled Aria out straight away and, out of sight of the broadcast, hastily signaled for them to


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    leave.


    But the reporter acted as if he didn''t see it.


    Someone there seemed to see it and reminded, "It''s Miss Riley and Miss Cecelia."


    As soon as these two names came out, everyone looked this way.


    At once, the two men felt like they were stripped naked and thrown out on the street in shame.


    The reporter reacted at once: "So it''s Miss Riley and Miss Cecelia , I didn''t expect you guys to


    audition for this role too, it looks like the casting is really fair this time, even you guys have toe and


    line up, but I wonder what the two of you think about it?"


    Aria''s face darkenedpletely: "Can you please stoping to the interview?"


    The reporter froze for a moment and then said, "It''s okay, you just tell everyone."


    "Hurry up and get out!"


    Aria was disturbed by the thought that everyone in the country now knew that she and Cecelia


    were auditioning over here.


    Thements in the live stream started to rise:.


    youngdy of Riley family is great, since the audition, attitude should be a little better!


    Yes, now the star can not be bad quality, she is not worthy of being a star at all!


    We don''t want to see such people acting, if the second female chose her, I will definitely boycott


    this drama.


    Aria also saw thements, and her face got even harder.


    When she didn''t know what to do, several figures with smiling faces appeared in her line of sight.


    "Sophia , it''s you, isn''t it, you must be the one who got this reporter."


    The reporter looked at Sophia over there, originally thought the other party would not be allowed to


    record, but saw that she did not mean it, so I know that the next can continue to record.


    Sophia said unconcernedly, "Miss Riley , what do you mean by that, why don''t I understand?"


    "Just stop pretending, do you think I don''t know? You also want toe and audition for the role of


    the second female, that''s why you let the reporterse over and expose us so that we will leave, you


    think that will be sessful don''t you?"


    Sophia smiled bashfully, "Which one of your eyes saw that I was applying for the second female


    job?"


    "Just stop pretending there, if you''re not here to apply for the second female job, then what are you


    here for?"


    "You don''t believe me anyway, so why not just leave it at that?" Sophia always had a faint


    expression.


    Cecelia also thought it was a good idea to look at the reporters: "After you''ve interviewed us, you


    can try to interview them."


    The reporter nced at Sophia, who gestured to her, and the reporter went over.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Lawson, are you also here to audition for the role of the second female?"


    Sophia''s face is still beaming: "I''m so happy that people care about this time around, and as the


    chief investor of the show, I can totally feel everyone''s enthusiasm."

 chapter 95 acting skills are really anxious

    chapter 95 acting skills are really anxious


    Everyone was shocked, what? Thedy who looks so beautiful is actually the chief investor of this


    time "Flying"?


    Aria and Cecelia also froze.


    After a long time, Aria said, "Sophia, you think you have a Summersky Group and the Skne


    Group, and your hands are in the entertainment industry?"


    After her introduction, we all understand, ah, this is the not long ago has been very hot Sophia!


    He is the Riley Group president Drake''s first love!


    Wow, Missy has a good temperament, Missy is very capable!


    I really want to be like Missy.


    A staff member ising over there.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m really sorry, I''m really busy just now, I didn''t have time toe out to pick you up


    until now, about the second female audition, pleasee over and take a look!"


    "Okay!" Sophia also nced at the reporter before leaving, "Excuse me, I have to leave for a


    moment."


    "Okay, Ms. Lawson, you go ahead and get to work."


    A good number of people said, "Wow, the youngdy is really too polite, so good-looking, so high


    position, and most importantly, the person is also very affectionate!"


    "So much like this youngdy."


    Cecelia and Aria''s faces were the color of pig''s liver.


    At this time in front of the two of them two ways, one is either to hang in there and continue


    auditioning, but the thought of Sophia is the chief investor, their probability of sess may be negative,


    the other is to leave immediately, but such a departure, it is really very humiliating, after all, toe


    here.


    So what''s the next decision?


    Cecelia quickly thought of it and whispered in Aria''s ear, who nodded incessantly.


    Inside the audition scene, everyone heard that the chief investor hade, and each one was in


    high spirits to get the favor of the chief investor.


    Not long after Sophia sat down, a man approached her and whispered something in her ear.


    Sophia said "Oh" and the other person nodded.


    "Okay, I know, you go ahead and get busy!"


    "Yes!"


    Chloe asked curiously, "Sophia , what''s wrong?"


    "Aria and Cecelia aren''t gone."


    Chloe smiled, "I''m surprised they didn''t leave, that''s great."


    Sophia thought so too.


    After watching several in a row, it''s really not much fun.


    However, if it weren''t for the fact that Aria and Cecelia wereing soon, they wouldn''t have stuck


    around.


    Soon came Aria and Cecelia, first Aria came in, as youngdy of Riley family, what kind of scene


    she has not seen, so, not nervous at all.


    Especially in the face of Sophia, she must behave well, when Sophia did not want the two of them


    because of personal grudges, they can get back to the game.


    "Okay, please start your show."


    After Aria introduced herself, the director spoke up.


    Once Aria performed, Chloe couldn''t hold back herughter and noticed the others looking over,


    she quickly apologized and said, "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to do that."


    She wanted to give Aria face too, okay? But her acting skills are really bad!


    The director also has been wrinkled eyebrows, ording to reason, there are many people behind


    the performance, can not waste time, but think about how the other party is also Miss Riley, or patience


    to let each other y a little while.


    After Aria finished her performance, the director coughed softly: "That, Miss Riley, thank you for


    your support, if we choose you, we will contact youter."


    Aria said with an ugly look on her face, "Don''t talk to me like that. Don''t think I don''t know that if


    you wanted to finalize the role, you could have done it right then and there. Is it because of Sophia that


    you didn''t use me?"


    The director patiently exined: "No, we think there are still a few good here, may need a second


    audition, after all, so many people, we also have no way to really shoot down, also please Miss Riley


    understanding."


    "Understanding what, I think it''s about Sophia."


    Sophia opened her mouth, "Security, throw her out."


    "Sophia, you ......"


    The security guard there is really not a vegetarian, walked in and threw Aria out.


    This time, so to speak, really let Aria lost the adults.


    Cecelia walked in, introduced herself, and then started her performance.


    This time Chloe is covering her mouth, she really does not want tough out, but can not help this


    acting skills are what the hell ah?


    Helena also shook her head helplessly, if she was allowed to act with such people, she would


    surely be exasperated.


    After Cecelia finished her performance, the director spoke up: "Okay, Miss Cecelia, you go back


    and wait for the news!"


    Cecelia asked in disbelief, "Don''t you just use me? What''s wrong with you guys, did that Sophia


    not let you use it?"


    All: "......"


    To be honest, from the time Sophia came in, she hadn''t been involved in any of the casting and


    had just been watching.


    And Sophia has also let it be known before that as long as you think it is a good fit, save you to


    decide, no other investors will be involved.


    It is fair to say that Ms. Lawson is a very wise man.


    "I knew she didn''t have good intentions when she came over, Sophia , why are you people with


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    such a small frame of mind, if you guys don''t use me, do you think this drama will be sessful just by


    Helena and the male actors? Without the female second, I think you are also finished!"


    Sophia : "......"


    Just ...... don''t really want to talk!


    The director said patiently, "Miss Cecelia, thank you for your support, we have not decided yet,


    when there are results, we will naturally inform."


    Cecelia was about to speak when Sophia shouted, "Security!"


    When the security guard came over, Cecelia said, "Don''t touch me, I''ll get out myself. Humph,


    Sophia , you are a viin."


    All: "......"


    youngdy of Riley family and the Price family Missy, in the end who gave them the confidence to


    act like that, if reced by the previous there may be, after all, investors give money on the line, but


    now the circle has changed, we all need acting, like the previous set simply does not make sense.


    In the end, they still finalized a woman to y the second female, when she appeared, everyone


    unanimously determined that she is the second female they want to find.


    Once this news came out, many people who came to the audition were disappointed that they


    were not selected after all, but they were not discouraged, after all, they would continue to work hard


    afterwards.


    But Cecelia and Aria didn''t think so, they both had to make something happen.


    In particr, someone came to interview the two of them and asked, "Miss Riley, Miss Cecelia, you


    two were in thepetition, why were you not chosen?"

 Chapter 96 Martha got into trouble

    Chapter 96 Martha got into trouble


    Cecelia said angrily: "This is a good question, at that time we saw Sophia at the scene of the


    audition, I believe that everyone knows about this matter, the rtionship between us and Sophia,


    know people understand, so we were not selected, I believe that everyone is also unspoken."


    The words did not say too straight, but this ability to make you infinite reverie, but yed very well.


    "So, you feel like you guys are being targeted, do you, and Ms. Lawson is deliberately keeping you


    from getting the second female role this time around?"


    "This I will not go into too much, after all, we are all discerning people, should see it at a nce."


    These words have caused a big stir on the Inte, and many people think that Sophia has a


    personal vendetta against Cecelia and Aria, who are not on good terms with her, so she has directly


    embarrassed them.


    It also says that there is no subterfuge in "The Fly", isn''t that subterfuge?


    All of a sudden, the drama "Flying" is particrly hot, obviously not yet started shooting, there are


    a lot of people pay attention to it.


    Plus the female lead or Helena, the male lead is always very hot strength plus the top stream of


    the Grand m actor Edwin Lawson to y.


    Wow, this drama is just exploding with heat.


    Sophia is still snickering in her office.


    Helena shook her head helplessly, "Businessmen, really businessmen."


    Sophia looked at the corner of her mouth curved: "Why don''t you just say that I''m not a bad


    businessman?"


    From the moment Sophia called the press, Helena could see that Sophia was trying to use Aria


    and Cecelia to generate buzz for the show.


    These two people are really not disappointing at all. They have been firing all the time, and look,


    what is the extent of it now?


    "The two of them ying with you is as simple as an elephant stepping on an ant."


    Sophiaughs, "There''s a joke about ants tripping over elephants, so I''ve never taken them both


    lightly."


    It is because of this that I feel that Sophia is very scary, she has a n to y the two people to


    death, but they do not know it.


    Next, the news came back on the inte, an official response from Sophia''s side.


    Above first put two videos, followed by the above write: I know everyone is disappointed with this


    event, in that case, we just have to do it, Miss Cecelia , Miss Riley , sorry about it.


    Everyone clicked on the video and burst outughing "hahahahaha".


    What is all this drama!


    Such acting skills still want to be the second female! Will not be ridiculous!


    Hahahahaha, this awkward acting, feel can''t even look at it!


    No wonder the golden father didn''t choose them both, it made me want to vomit!


    Public opinion on the Inte was immediately directed towards Sophia.


    Some people also say that it''s not that Sophia didn''t choose them, but they really can''t catch it.


    Many others wrote below: Sorry, we were wrong.


    Then neatly, hundreds of rows of "I was wrong" expressions.


    Cecelia and Aria were dumbfounded. They never thought that Sophia would do such a thing.


    Drake originally did not want to pay attention to the two of them, but things havee to this point,


    he still took the initiative to remind the two of them.


    "Come on, don''t bother with Sophia, you guys are getting yed by her without even knowing it."


    Although to Drake''s surprise, Sophia actually has another identity.


    Two people bit their lips dead, especially Cecelia , she did not expect this time to lose face are lost


    to home, now even Drake knows, she ......


    "Drake, as you can see, it''s all Sophia''s doing to set us up, how can she be so mean-spirited as a


    person?"


    Aria received a look from Cecelia and also hurriedly said, "Yes, brother, you see, she simply does


    not give face to our Riley family and the Price family, it is really too bad, how could you look at such a


    person before?"


    How could Drake not know what they both meant: "You two were the ones who were stupid


    enough to have to go after her."


    "How can it be that we have to find her?" Aria was anxious: "This time we didn''t go for her at all,


    we just wanted to work well, but who knew that when we arrived at the ce, it would be her ......"


    Aria, the more she said, the worse her face looked. They were at least a thousand-year-olddy


    with a lot of resources behind them, but they were not as good as a pheasant?


    Especially when I think of all the words that have been used to praise Sophia on the inte, it


    makes her angry.


    "Now that you know you''ve run into her, don''t y hardball with her."


    Aria was furious: "Brother, what do you mean, I''m your sister, how can you talk to another


    woman?"


    "She is not my sister-inw, and she certainly will not be my sister-inw in the future, brother,


    don''t turn your elbow outward."


    Drake also cold a face: "Listen, Aria , you repeatedly do this kind of thing, has seriously affected


    the reputation of the family, this is thest time, the next time, I will send you directly out of the country."


    Turning, he left coldly.


    Aria''s face was so ugly, she didn''t know what color it was anymore.


    "Sophia, Sophia, what gives her the right? On what basis?"


    Cecelia also secretly hates that damn woman, since you are a pheasant, you should be a good


    pheasant, why must you be so good?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ......


    After the perfect end here, Sophia''s phone received a call.


    "Sophia , you asked me to get someone to keep an eye on Martha, now there''s a y."


    "Oh? Where is she now?"


    "ording to my people report over, she came out to meet a client, I took a closer look, it was Mr.


    Knight, and the two went to the room without saying a few words. What do you think you have to talk


    about and go to a hotel?"


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly, she hadn''t really nned to take Martha seriously, she could still


    give her a chance once she got her heart back.


    But now ......


    "Brother, make sure you get an intimate picture of her and Mr. Knight."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to brother, brother can still do it."


    "Hmm."


    Sophia and Chloe came out to meet Harris, and all the projects were not as big as this one, and


    Sophia had to keep track at all times.


    Of course, not only she came over, even Bailey, Flynn, and Drake also came.


    Each of them wears a helmet on their head, and in today''s society, as long as the money is in


    ce, whatever they do is fast.


    It just started to build a few days ago, and now it''s all finished in many ces.


    Because it is a government project, they must not make a single mistake, so they are very careful


    in inspecting the work.


    Plus theye over from time to time, no one dares to y any mind games inside.


    Chloe wanted to warn Sophia, but it was toote. The next moment, Drake pulled Sophia over


    suddenly.


    Harris shouted, "What''s going on? How did something fall from above?"

 Chapter 97 - The Fish Takes the Bait

    Chapter 97 - The Fish Takes the Bait


    The man above didn''t expect this to happen, so he nodded his head and humbled himself: "Sorry,


    Mr. Sutton, I didn''t mean to do it, I just got it down identally."


    "Watch it, you know? It''s a human life, and Ms. Lawson is one of the investors in this one."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Sophia smiled and said, "It''s okay, Mr. Sutton, I''m not okay either."


    And she has no enmity with the people above, he is not likely to do retaliation.


    And you can also tell that the person was really careless.


    Harris was indeed relieved to see that Sophia was okay.


    Instead, Sophia, who was still in Drake''s arms, said with some embarrassment, "Mr. Riley, thank


    you."


    Then, try to get out of his arms.


    Drake, however, did not move.


    Sophia : "......"


    One by one, Bailey was the first to say, "Chloe, I kind of want to talk to you ......"


    Chloe did not want to go, but Bailey took her away.


    Flynn also walked over to Harris: "Mr. Sutton, I also have something I want to say to you ......"


    Sophia rolls her eyes, can these people be any more obvious?


    But ......


    "Mr. Riley, can you let go of me now?"


    Originally she was still grateful, after all, it was he who saved himself, but such actions, let some


    people revolt, right!


    "I''ll let go of you and you''ll be gone."


    "Or what? What else do I need to be here with you for?"


    Even if they all leave, there are still working workers over here for good? He doesn''t think it''s a bad


    influence?


    "Do whatever you want!" Drake came in.


    Sophia : "......"


    I really want to beat people up?


    "If you don''t let go of me, don''t me me for not being polite."


    "Yeah, I''d like to see how nonchnt you''re going to be?" Drake looked at her with a smirk.


    "I found out if you are sick, I told you before that I hate you, didn''t you already treat me coldly?


    Why are you doing this again?"


    "So, you think I''ve been lukewarm and hot to you?"


    Sophia stares with round eyes, she doesn''t know, how cute and charming she is now.


    Drake suppressed the urge to kiss him, "Sophia , do you find yourself falling in love with me


    again?"


    Sophia rolls her eyes again, "Who gave you that confidence?"


    "Is it true that you''re not in love with me?" Drake looked at her suspiciously.


    Sophia really didn''t want to continue with him like this, and the high heels she was wearing under


    her feet, stepped directly towards his feet with force.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice is Flynn, don''t see people have gone far, but have been watching it, Sophia this a


    movement, even so far away, can feel the pain.


    After Sophia stepped over, she walked towards Chloe''s side.


    "Chloe, let''s go!"


    "Ohhhh!"


    Chloe has been watching that scene and knew that Sophia was a great person, but she didn''t


    expect her to be that brave.


    Flynn and Bailey and Harris rushed over.


    Harris asked awkwardly, "Mr. Riley, is everything all right!"


    "Can''t die!"


    Sophia is really a ruthless woman, her high heels how thin, she does not know herself? This time,


    it hurts so much that he can''t even walk.


    Flynn wasughing on the side as he helped him leave.


    "What''s so funny aboutughing and smiling?" Drake really wanted to punch someone.


    Flynn still couldn''t resist: "Drake, I think the only person who can cure you in this life is Sophia."


    Bailey also snickered beside her.


    Harris says that''s true.


    When she returned, Chloe looked at Sophia: "I mean, Ms. Lawson, that one didn''t hurt you!"


    Sophia nced at her: "Heartache, my ass!"


    "Hey hey hey, don''t say that, in case your heart hurts and you don''t know what to do, as your good


    sister, I have to remind you, you say it, I won''tugh at you!"


    Sophia gave her a free sanitary ball.


    Chloe snickered beside her.


    When we arrived at the office, Bard''s photos and videos were sent over.


    "Tsk,   tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Her sister used to be the family''s priority protection, but since being injured by Drake, she has


    grown up extremely fast.


    But growthes at a price, and with so manypanies open, there is definitely a dark side


    involved.


    Although he knows all this, but still subconsciously want to protect his sister.


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing although I have not experienced, but see also see a lot."


    Sophia watched the videos carefully and had to say that it was really hard for Martha to cheat on


    Mr. Knight and do such a thing in order to be able to bring her down.


    "What''s the n?"


    "Since she wants to die so badly, I can''t be med for taking a shot at her. Watch on and see what


    Martha is really going to do?"


    "Good!"


    Bard butpletely trust Sophia, as long as she said how to do, he will do.


    The next day, Sophia received a phone call saying that Mr. Knight wanted toe to the house to


    talk about cooperation.


    If Bard hadn''t kept an eye on Martha, there really would have been no reason to turn down this


    door-to-door coboration, but now, the corners of Sophia''s mouth curled up.


    "Yes, ask Mr. Knight toe in!"


    Chloe doesn''t know what''s going on, but Sophia''s mouth is curved like that every time she has to


    clean up after someone, so it looks like this Mr. Knight is going to be miserable.


    Mr. Knight was ced in the conference room, he had heard that the Skne Group is particrly


    beautiful, just looking at Sophia''s assistant Chloe, has been beautiful.


    However, in the end, she is the daughter of the Thomas family and cannot be touched.


    Sophia came over with a smile on her face, "Mr. Knight, what a surprise, what brings you out?"


    I''ve seen Sophia on the inte and at various parties, Drake''s first love, really is a beautiful mess,


    but she is not the same as Chloe, Chloe has a background, Sophia no background, in addition, Sophia


    with the Riley family is not very good.


    If only this woman could be with him ......


    Heh heh heh!


    Mr. Knight immediately stood up and extended his hand: "I''ve heard a lot about you, Ms. Lawson,


    and this is the first time we''ve really met.


    Sophia avoided his hand directly and sat down.


    Mr. Knight was a bit dissatisfied, but in the end it was in someone else''s ce, so he had to put up


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    with it.


    "Mr. Knight, just now my assistant said that you came over to try to work with ourpany?"


    Mr. Knight''s hypocritical face with a smile: "Is not it? The Skne Group has won the government


    project, and cooperate with the Price Group, the future of the future can be seen, I also want toe


    here to join the fun, and Ms. Lawson to reach a mutually beneficial situation, so, my side I have a


    project, see if Ms. Lawson is interested!"

 Chapter 98 This is a bureau

    Chapter 98 This is a bureau


    He pushed the contract over.


    Sophia took it over, took a look, nice project but ......


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    This is a bureau!


    Don''t think she, Sophia, doesn''t know that.


    "Aiyaa, Mr. Knight, you really think highly of me, bringing such a good project on board, what is my


    virtue and ability?"


    "Eh? Don''t say that, Ms. Lawson, at the moment, in Send you the Skne Group is indeed


    nothing, but in a short time, yourpany is Send one of the most shining part, if I don''t hold your


    leg at this time, in the future want to hold your leg more people, I can''t grab on what to do? "


    "Hahahaha, Mr. Knight, you''re so good at talking, it''s my fault if I don''t work with you."


    Mr. Knight can see that although Sophia is not much background, but such a woman is the most


    terrible, you think, can climb to such a position today, it is a thing that can be done overnight?


    Mr. Knight narrowed his eyes slightly: "So, Ms. Lawson is agreeable?"


    "Mr. Knight has already sent me the contract, there is no reason for me to disagree!"


    Mr. Knight knew that if he stepped up to the te, it would work.


    "Yes, it''s such an honor to work with Ms. Lawson. Ms. Lawson, would you like to join us for dinner


    "Yes!"


    Sophia did not refuse.


    Mr. Knight how to look at her is itching, such a woman, if you can embrace in the arms, to pamper


    a good, how wonderful ah.


    When they came out, Chloe looked at them both with surprise and was about to say something


    when Sophia gave her a reassuring look, telling her not to worry.


    Chloe nodded her head.


    Mr. Knight also let Chloe a little, but, in order to keep Chloe from dying things, he did not want


    Chloe to go.


    Luckily, Chloe really wasn''t there.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the two men found a ce to sit down.


    Not far away, Drake is having dinner with a client, and his face hardens when he sees that Sophia


    is with Mr. Knight.


    Mr. Knight doesn''t have a good reputation in the industry, so wouldn''t Sophia be at a disadvantage


    with him?


    "Mr. Riley?" the customer across the room tried to shout.


    But when he followed his gaze to the other side, he saw Sophia .


    It dawned on the customer.


    Sophia wasughing and talking with Mr. Knight, giving Mr. Knight the illusion that Sophia was


    interested in him too. He had also heard that at the courthouse, Sophia had already found an appraiser


    who said she was still a virgin, knowing that he hadn''t met such a woman in a long time.


    Plus, it''s still Drake''s first love, so it''s cool to think about ying it.


    So, he smiled and said, "Ms. Lawson, whatever you want to eat, just order, don''t be polite."


    Sophia could certainly see the smut in his eyes and didn''t care, she would teach him a lesson


    anyway, but not now.


    Sophia said as she ordered her food, "How can I say that? You came to ourpany, of course I


    should treat you!"


    "s, as a man, where is the sense of letting a woman treat you?" Saying that, his hand reached


    over and tried to touch Sophia''s hand.


    But the next second, a man grabbed his wrist with such force that it almost broke the arm.


    "Ouch, Ouch, Ouch!"


    Sophia looks over at the visitor and doesn''t look too good.


    Drake noticed it too, and he looked at her as if to say, "Sophia, you don''t me me for being nosy,


    do you?


    Sophia told him with her eyes that you are just being nosy!


    Drake threw off Mr. Knight directly and forcefully, and Mr. Knight fell off the stool by ident.


    Drake looked straight at Sophia : "What kind of man is he, don''t you know?"


    Sophia looked over at him, "Mr. Riley, does this matter to you?"


    "You!"


    Drake is really angry, before he did not see just heard it is just, now see this scene, you say how


    he can be indifferent?


    "Sophia , if you need cooperation, you can always call me, why should you work with such


    people?" Said, and pointed at Mr. Knight.


    Mr. Knight was aggrieved, what happened to him, at least thepany he works for is also very


    good.


    However, in the end Drake appeared, Mr. Knight also dare not do anything.


    "That, Ms. Lawson, we''ll talk again sometime, I''ll leave you to it."


    Run faster than a rabbit!


    Drake picked up his phone and called Paul: "Listen, I want Mr. Knight finished as fast as he can."


    Sophia is about to spit blood: "Drake, you don''t need to be in charge of my business, you''re ruining


    my ns, you know that?"


    "ns, you have ns?"


    "Of course I do, but what do you care?"


    Drake reached out and grabbed her hand directly, "Your n was to let him touch your little hand


    and then go inside, right?"


    Sophia waved him off straight away, "Even if that''s the case, what''s it to you?"


    "You!"


    Sophia couldn''t eat any more and closed the menu with force: "I''m not eating, I''m sick of looking at


    some people, bye!"


    Heels away.


    Drake chagrined.


    His client was not sitting there either, so he had toe over and say, "Mr. Riley, why don''t we eat


    next time, okay?"


    Drake nced at him.


    The client was so frightened that he said, "I''m leaving, I''m leaving!"


    Sophia, damn it!


    Chloe looked surprised when Sophia came back and asked, "Howe you''re back so soon?"


    "It''s not my bad luck to meet that dog Drake!"


    You don''t have to think much to know what''s going to happen next. About Mr. Knight that person,


    in Send so many years of Drake is naturally more than anyone knows what he is a person, so, to


    Sophia stirred up is also normal.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do, this is the best way to screw Martha, next time I''ll take the initiative and go to


    Mr. Knight."


    Chloe nodded, "That seems to be the only way to go."


    The next day, Sophia really went to see Mr. Knight.


    Mr. Knight once saw her, although very happy, but dare not approach, after all Sophia but Drake''s


    first love, and from yesterday''s attitude, Drake still very much care for Sophia woman.


    He, Mr. Knight, would not dare to steal a woman from Drake even if he had the guts to do so!


    "Ms. Lawson, you''re here this time ......"


    Sophia smiled, "Mr. Knight, it''s not like you were surprised by Drake yesterday!"


    "Hahahahaha! How is that possible?" Although it is, it cannot be admitted.


    "You also do not have to be afraid of him, I have long been okay with him, yesterday is really sorry,


    originally we two should work well together, the results ......"


    Mr. Knight was really not expecting her to say that, a heart of undying thieves, all of a sudden rose


    up.


    On the other hand, Paul got the news that Sophia went to Mr. Knight on her own initiative, even he


    was confused, what is the situation, Sophia does not know what Mr. Knight is?

 Chapter 99 Doing a full show

    Chapter 99 Doing a full show


    Not daring to slow down, rushed to tell Drake about it.


    Drake gave him a look and Paul felt like the sky was falling.


    "President, how about I find a way to get Ms. Lawson out of here now?"


    "No need."


    Don''t need it?


    Does it mean that their president doesn''t care about Ms. Lawson anymore?


    "Keep an eye on it, see what Sophia is up to, and try to work with her."


    Paul : "......"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Paul is still the first time to see the president of their family can change the order, all because of


    Sophia that woman ah.


    Paul quickly called the people there, the people there also seemed to have not expected such a


    result, originally they are almost ready, waiting to take down Mr. Knight, but did not expect toe to


    such a news.


    Well, listen to the government!


    Sophia and Mr. Knight had   a good deal and signed all the contracts that were not signed


    before.


    Mr. Knight''s heart was full of goodness when he thought that we would have more and more


    opportunities to meet in the future when we work together.


    Sophia also took the initiative to say, "Mr. Knight, you seest time we did not eat well at dinner,


    this time I will treat you to eat."


    "I''ve said it all, where is the point of having a woman treat you, it''s still on me."


    "How is that nice, in the mall, aren''t men and women alike?" Sophia said deliberately.


    "How can that be the same? Women are meant to have preferential treatment."


    Sophia smiled, "Since Mr. Knight said so, I''ll be d to help."


    "Why are you still polite with me,e on, let''s go eat."


    Mr. Knight''s idea was that he would take advantage of the meal today.


    The two of themughed and talked and went to the elevator. Since it was Mr. Knight''s special


    elevator, there was no one else.


    In such a small space, Mr. Knight found it easiest to do something. He approached Sophia''s side


    and was just about to touch her hand, when Sophia''s hand was removed and ced at her ear, tucking


    her hair back in an extremely provocative manner.


    Mr. Knight''s little heart was already tickled, and he looked at her greedily: "Ms. Lawson, has


    anyone ever told you that you''re really good-looking!"


    Sophia''s face always had a smile on it, no trace of disguise at all: "Mr. Knight, why are you so good


    at talking? Do you always talk like this to other women?"


    "How can that be, I''ve told you alone, Ms. Lawson, your beauty makes this heart of mine pull


    together."


    With that, his people came a little closer.


    Sophia took a step, from this side to that side.


    Such a move made Mr. Knight''s heart tickle even more.


    He was just about to do something when he realized they were already on the first floor.


    For the first time, he found out that the floor of theirpany was so short, otherwise, he would


    have been able to do something?


    However, there is no hurry, he has asked people to book a private room, in the private room that


    ce, only the two of them, he still want to do what he can do?


    Thinking of this, he smiled smugly, not even noticing the people around him, who might want to get


    him killed straight away.


    The two soon arrived at the ce where they were eating and went into the private room.


    Mr. Knight also said with a pleasing expression, "Ms. Lawson, this time in order not to let people


    disturb us, but I have specially asked the secretary to book a private room, we can eat properly."


    Sophia said without moving a muscle, "Mr. Knight, you are very attentive."


    Mr. Knight knew that there was a way out of this.


    First, we let Sophia order some dishes, and when it was almost time, Mr. Knight said to the waiter,


    "There''s nothing to do, so don''te in if you''re not allowed to."


    The waiters here are all like human beings, of course they understand what he means, so they


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    nodded and went out.


    Mr. Knight couldn''t wait to hug Sophia: "Ms. Lawson, I love you so much!"


    "Ugh, Mr. Knight, what are you doing?" Sophia wanted to say something else.


    Mr. Knight''s eyes were green, and he even started to strip the clothes off his body directly.


    "Ms. Lawson, we''re both adults, I don''t think you don''t understand what I mean!"


    Sophia put her hand to her mouth and hid her smile, "Mr. Knight, you''re too eager!"


    "How can I not be anxious, like Ms. Lawson such a beautiful woman, have taken the initiative to


    send to the door, you say, should I not show it properly?"


    "Is it here?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only on the stool, but I can make sure you''refortable."


    During the conversation, Mr. Knight''s clothes were almost off.


    Sophia looked at his body with disdain, perhaps because of the middle-aged fat, the fat look


    disgusting.


    But, of course, the show must be done in full.


    "Mr. Knight, it''s the first time for people ......"


    Outside eavesdropping people are speechless, this Sophia in the end is what is going on, looks


    like their president so like her, put so good high wealthy handsome do not want, but also with this man,


    really do not know this time to tell Paul ?


    Still, to avoid losing his job, he said so.


    Paul looked at Drake with a big breath.


    At this time Drake''s body suppressed down the breath, enough to be able to kill people.


    It was a long time before Drake said, "Keep watching and don''t move yet."


    Paul was thinking, all this is the case, still can not move? The president is really the president, is


    more calm than others.


    As soon as Mr. Knight heard those words, his whole heartpletely copsed: "Don''t worry, I will


    be very gentle with you ......"


    With that said, people came over.


    The next moment, to Mr. Knight''s own surprise, Sophia subdued him in a few blows.


    At the same time, she also took out several ropes from the Hermes limited edition bag, hands,


    feet, all tied in knots.


    Mr. Knight was confused: "Ms. Lawson, what are you doing?"


    Sophia is still cheating on him even at this point: "Mr. Knight, what do you think I can be doing?


    Although it''s my first time, but it doesn''t stop me from actually having a hobby in this area, you say, I''ll


    serve you, okay?"


    The people outside have a bad chill, I can''t imagine that she actually has such a fetish.


    Mr. Knightughed: "Sophia, you are the most different woman I have ever met,e on, you can


    y any way you want!"


    Sophia took out her phone and started taking pictures.


    Mr. Knight was baffled again: "Sophia, why are you taking pictures?"


    "Of course, shoot some before you do it, and when you do it in the shot down, and then again this


    is my first time, of course I want to record it, what do you say?"


    Until now Mr. Knight did not understand that he had been fooled, and smiled happily: "Good, good,


    I like it."


    Finally came across a woman so will y, before he engaged women, now finally be a


    woman engaged him, hahahahaha, so exciting.

 Chapter 100 Throwing Ms. McAdoo Straight Out

    Chapter 100 Throwing Ms. McAdoo Straight Out


    Sophia took all kinds of pictures, and after she did, she put her phone in her bag and started


    eating.


    Mr. Knight looked at her again with a strange face, "Sophia, why don''t youe?"


    "Sorry, I''m a little hungry and want to eat something, Mr. Knight, you don''t mind, do you?" And with


    that, she winked at him.


    Mr. Knight immediately smiled, "Don''t mind if I do!"


    If this woman is screwing him, she must eat more, otherwise she will be hungry and have no


    energy.


    Sophia ate and almost stood up.


    Mr. Knight is excited to get started.


    Who knows, the next second, Sophia came in front of him and went up and kicked him hard in his


    vulnerable spot.


    "You damn scum, how dare you unite with other women to try to screw me, I think you don''t want


    to live!"


    "Ah!" Mr. Knight cried out in pain.


    "Do you know what happens when you mess with me? I now have your nude photos in my hand,


    and if you don''t listen, I will immediately let the whole world see your nude photos."


    Mr. Knight: "......"


    Outside: "......"


    This reversal is too strong!


    Ms. Lawson, how scary!


    "You think I don''t know about your affair with Martha? What kind of person do you think I am


    Sophia? I didn''t get to where I am today by luck."


    Mr. Knight was kicked several times,pletely wimped out: "I, I know I''m wrong, please let me


    go!"


    "Let you go? That''s fine!"


    But for some reason, Mr. Knight didn''t believe Sophia''s statement.


    Sophia took out her cell phone and called the Finance Bureau, "Hi, I''m here trying to report a


    Mr. Knight was dumbfounded: "Sophia , what are you doing?"


    The call was quickly finished, Sophia hung up the phone, the corners of her mouth raised a smile:


    "Mr. Knight, there is no way to walk by the river without getting wet, I''ve eaten my fill, there is nothing to


    do I''ll leave first, bye!"


    With that, he left with his bag.


    People outside were toote to duck out of the way, just looking at Sophia as she came out with a


    stunned look on her face.


    Damn, it''s so handsome too!


    Paul''s people also added some serious information to the story and called the reporter.


    It didn''t take long for those reporters to run over and take crazy pictures of what was going on


    inside.


    Mr. Knight no matter how to avoid it is useless, he shouted not to shoot, while cursing, Sophia , I''ll


    fucking kill your family.


    However, before Mr. Knight killed Sophia''s family, the Finance Bureau investigated that Mr. Knight


    had evaded taxes over the years, amounting to billions of dors.


    These are even, and even with him had things with the men and women also suffered.


    Sophia also cried on camera: "I really didn''t know Mr. Knight was such a person, he also signed a


    contract with me before the ident and cheated me out of tens of billions of dors, and now, the


    money has gone down the drain, I really don''t know what to do."


    When Mr. Knight heard the news, he started cursing at the police station: "Sophia, don''t be


    shameless, I didn''t take any money from you at all."


    But above the transfer record, there is the amount.


    In other words, he had to take on so much debt for this.


    Mr. Knight didn''t know until now that he was nted because he promised Martha.


    The person he most wants to kill right now is Martha.


    But Martha is no better, because she and Mr. Knight have an ulterior motive, and some dirty


    dealings, although Martha does not have to take legal responsibility, but the reputation is also poor,


    most importantly, she still has a family.


    It is impossible for such a person to stay in thepany, too.


    When Martha was leaving, she looked at Sophia with hatred in her eyes: "You even sent Mr.


    Knight in to screw me, aren''t you afraid of revenge when hees out?"


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted: "But don''t forget, the person who is most responsible for


    putting him in jail is you, and the person you should be worried about is yourself, not me."


    Moreover, she, Sophia, has nothing to fear since she has dared to do so.


    For the first time, Martha realizes that this Sophia is even scarier than she thought, or at least she


    is not able to mess with Mr. Knight like that.


    "But before I leave I''ll also give you a word of advice, what you did, Lawson familiy will know


    sooner orter, I don''t believe they will want a daughter-inw with a heart as hard as yours."


    The corners of Sophia''s mouth still held a smile: "Then don''t worry about it, you''d better get your


    family in order!"


    At the mention of this, Martha''s body stiffened.


    She knows very well that her husband knows about this, the child is not sure if he knows, anyway,


    this marriage is certainly not continue.


    Martha gave her a look, "Sophia , you''re tough enough, as long as I''m alive, I''m going to get a


    good look at what your next days will be like."


    "Whatever!"


    Instead of caring, Sophia spoke up and said, "Ms. McAdoo has been in the office too long,


    someone, throw her out."


    "Yes!"


    Martha was just taken away by the security guards.


    Bard walks out, hands in his pockets, a cynical smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sophia , I find that you and Travis are bing more and more alike, never being merciful to


    your enemies."


    Sophia looked at him, "Bard, are you saying that about me, or are you saying it''s bad!"


    "Ugh!" Bard sighed: "You are my sister, of course I hope this is not good, but you are also the


    president of manypanies, not to do so can not, in fact, I am quite contradictory!"


    Sophia smiles: "I don''t want to be a dumb white girl anymore, people always have to grow up,


    there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Well, since it''s what my sister likes, whatever works!"


    Drake knew   that Sophia had changed, but he didn''t expect her to change so much.


    If their family hadn''t treated her that way in the beginning, how could she have be like this in


    just three years?


    His heart hurts, and it hurts so much that he doesn''t know what to do.


    He thought of the time when he first met her, he had always protected her in his hands, afraid that


    she would fall, but in the end, the person who really let her fall down, but it was him.


    "Sophia , you actually don''t seem to care anymore, but still hate me, don''t you?"


    ......Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s a new day and it''s the weekend, so Sophia, Chloe, Helena and Bard meet up for a horseback


    ride to rx.


    But I didn''t expect to see Drake, Flynn, Bailey, Cecelia and Aria when I changed into my riding


    clothes and came out of it.


    What a coincidence!


    Bard looked unimpressed: "Sophia, if you don''t like running into them, let''s y somewhere else."


    Sophia, however, said, "Why should I change? I think this ce is just fine.

 Chapter 101 But its you I want

    Chapter 101 But it''s you I want


    Bard nced over and the corners of his mouth lifted a little: "That''s true, it''s quite nice here."


    Drake''s eyes always fell on Sophia''s body, only to see her in a red riding suit, open, handsome, noble


    aristocratic atmosphere, really let people can not move their eyes.


    Cecelia noticed and hated it.


    Flynn looked at her and whispered, "Cecelia, don''t get me in trouble if youe over here, or I don''t


    care about you."


    "Got it!"


    Although the mouth says so, but who knows what she will not do in private.


    Sophia and her group went to pick out their horses, while Drake''s group went to change into riding


    clothes.


    By the time Drake and the others returned, Sophia and the others were already riding on.


    Sophia and the others acted as if they hadn''t seen Drake and the others and said with a smile, "How


    about a few of us race?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe was excited too: "Yeah, no problem!"


    The four rode their horses to their designated spots, and Cecelia went to a waiter when no one else


    was looking, and slipped the money in her hand into his.


    "Listen, do what I say and no one will find out it''s you!"


    "Yes!"


    No one refuses the temptation of money, plus Price family''s power, he really does not dare not obey,


    can only agree to it.


    The four men went through at a whoosh at themand.


    Bailey said in amazement, "I never thought Sophia''s horse was so well ridden."


    It''s normal for the other three to be good, after all, they have been studying horsemanship since


    childhood, but Sophia, amoner, how could she be so good at riding?


    Flynn looked over at Drake : "Haven''t you checked out Sophia? I always thought Sophia would be so


    much, not like a civilian woman at all."


    As soon as Cecelia heard this, her fists clenched even tighter.


    The few matches with Sophia, it is clear that Sophia are very powerful, but Cecelia has been happy


    that at least her identity background is there, as long as Sophia is not a rich family''s children, this life


    even if other aspects of the powerful, in the end she is just a civilian.


    But if she is ......


    Drake''s eyes were always on Sophia: "I did investigate, but nothing came up, and I suspect that she


    may be a cousin of the four Lawson family brothers."


    "Cousin?" Flynn thought carefully: "Uncle Abbott does have a brother, that brother because they do not


    like to take over thepany, so these years do not know where to go, and no one knows whether he


    is married or not, have children or not, but to follow you say so, it is not impossible."


    "By the way, have you investigated?"


    "Just can''t find out anything."


    Good lord, this is too mysterious!


    If Sophia is really the Lawson, then Olivia did those things to Sophia, I guess the intestines are


    regretted.


    Cecelia didn''t want that, and she didn''t want Drake''s eyes on Sophia at all times, volunteering.


    "Brother, let''s hurry up and y, I can''t wait to start riding."


    "Good!"


    Everyone went towards the horse side, they are a special stable, because they oftene to y, so


    they have long bought a good horse to keep there.


    Everyone went to take their horses, and just as they were stepping up, they heard a noise over there,


    and everyone looked over.


    Sophia''s horse suddenly went crazy, leaving Sophia in a position where she couldn''t control it.


    Cecelia''s mouth is still full of smugness, waiting for Sophia to fall from the top and see her wrecked.


    However, a shadow around suddenly flew over and ran towards that side.


    It''s Drake!


    Cecelia was furious, but she couldn''t show it too obviously.


    "Sophia!"


    Bard is alsoing towards Sophia, but in the end, he is not as fast as Drake''s horse.


    To no one''s surprise, Drake''s horse approached Sophia''s horse and held out his hand, shouting,


    "Sophia, jump over here!"


    Sophia also knew that the horse was no longer viable, and she made an immediate decision to jump


    over while holding Drake''s hand.


    Drake quickly led her away.


    Cecelia hates it so much, why, why did Drake have to save that woman!


    Flynn looked over at his sister, always feeling that she had something to do with this, he leaned over


    and asked in a whisper, "Cecelia, did you do this?"


    Cecelia panicked for a moment, thought of her brother''s previous warning, and immediately made an


    innocent face.


    "Brother, why do you think I did this? Is it because I''m the only one here who can''t stand Sophia?"


    The implication is, I am your sister, why do you suspect me and not Aria?


    Flynn had a grim face: "Are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    "Brother, so dangerous, even if I am stupid, I can not do such a thing!"


    "It''s best that this has nothing to do with you, and if it turns out that you did it, as I said, I won''t be


    helping you with the aftermath."


    Cecelia sneered, find out? Dream on!


    Bard came to Drake''s side with a stern face: "Give me back Sophia!"


    Sophia just noticed that she was in front of Drake, who was holding her in his arms, so many people, in


    such a position, it was very ambiguous.


    Her cheeks couldn''t help but follow the redness of her face.


    Sophia tried to go over, but Drake held her in his arms: "Now that I''m the one who saved her life,


    shouldn''t she give her life?"


    Sophia : "......"


    Bard thundered: "What the hell are you talking about? Sophia didn''t ask you to save her, she


    volunteered to save her, and I would have saved her without you."


    "So, I''m being ungrateful for my good intentions?"


    "No, you''re being nosy!"


    Sophia knew she shouldn''tugh at this time, but what Bard said was so funny that she could barely


    hold it in.


    "Sophia , are you still going to stay in his arms?"


    Sophia had felt Drake''s every breath, and her ear was her fatal vantage point, and he didn''t know if it


    was intentional or not, but he was talking in her ear, making her whole body ufortable.


    She inclined her head slightly: "Mr. Riley, thank you for saving me, I am bound to thank you for saving


    me, but please also put me down."


    "Oh? I''d be curious to know what Miss Lawson ns to do to thank me. I''m short of a wife, or how


    about you being my wife?"


    Chloe : "......"


    Shit! This man is too good at flirting!


    But every woman eats this.


    If Sophia hadn''t been so determined, she would have said yes to him in this moment.


    "Since Mr. Riley is short of a wife, this is good, I know a lot of women on my side, whether you like


    sexy, sensual, or loli, etc., I can help you get it ......"


    "But it''s you I want!"

 Chapter 102: How about being my lover

    Chapter 102: How about being my lover


    Thistter statement is not sure if it is true or not.


    Sophia felt her heart leap into her throat.


    Bard finally understood why his sister fell into the tender embrace of this man at first, damn, simply too


    good at flirting.


    "Mr. Riley, since Sophia said she would thank you, please also let her go, and we will definitely give you


    a satisfactory rescueter."


    Drake started to get rogue: "As long as you don''t think of it now, Sophia can''t get out of my way."


    He had a hard time getting someone into his arms, and with a beautiful woman in his arms, how could


    he easily give up?


    Cecelia, however, deadpanned that what was expected did not happen, but instead what she did


    became a boost to them?


    This is why, why!


    Sophia, of course, knows Drake''s character and is helpless to the core, "Mr. Riley, I can do everything


    except what you said."


    "How about being my lover?"


    A yful smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Sophia : "......"


    What the fuck, is there a difference?


    "Forget it, because you are so reluctant, I still do not need your life saving grace." With that,


    surprisingly, Drake let go of her.


    Sophia forgot to get off her horse and instead looked back at him incredulously.


    God knows how much patience Drake is controlling right now, and she''s looking at him like this, isn''t


    she afraid he''s going to take her on the spot?


    "What, does Miss Lawson actually still want to be my lover?"


    Sophia, blushing, immediately jumped off her horse and came to Bard''s side.


    Bard looked him dead in the eye: "Drake, you will never touch Sophia again in your life. sophia, let''s


    go."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bard said in exasperation, "Sophia , what are you going to do, are ......"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Sophia said, "My horse doesn''t go crazy easily, so there must be


    something going on."


    Bard then realized the problem, said the same, screwed up mostly artificial. Thinking, his eyes lingered


    first on Cecelia''s body, followed by Aria''s.


    Aria wasn''t stupid and looked at him incredulously, "You suspect me of doing it?"


    "Don''t rule it out!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Aria noticed the look Drake was giving her and she said, "Brother, I admit I don''t like Sophia, but I really


    can''t do something like that."


    Anyone can see that the matter really has nothing to do with Aria.


    Then who is left is unspeakable.


    Cecelia said in a rush, "Not me either, how could I possibly do such a thing?"


    Bard grunted coldly, "Who else could it be but you?"


    Cecelia, who is still Flynn''s sister after all, defended: "Please Master Bard do not jump to conclusions."


    "You should know well what kind of virtue your sister has."


    Flynn once again looked at Cecelia.


    Cecelia shook her head in a hurry, "It really wasn''t me!"


    The staff there came over, the one who had been bribed by Cecelia before, and he said respectfully,


    "Excuse me, just now when we were doing the inspection, we found arge head nail in the paw of the


    horse, and this may have caused it to go crazy."


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly: "A stable like yours should be very thorough when it''s cleaned every


    day, howe there are big head nails?"


    "This ......"


    Sophia''sment also made sense to Bard: "So, you had someone put the tack on the horse farm on


    purpose?"


    The staff shook their heads in a hurry, "No, that''s certainly not possible."


    Sophia had a cold face: "Listen carefully, if you can''t give me a reasonable exnation, the


    responsibility of intentionally putting big head nails on the horse farm like this must be borne by your


    horse farm."


    The staff originally thought that the investigation came out and apologized and it was fine, but where


    did they think that the other side would not relent.


    If this matter is really to let the boss know, they will certainly not be good enough to rest, only afraid that


    his job are gone.


    What can we do about this?


    He subconsciously looked at Cecelia, expecting her to help say a few words.


    With just such a simple look, everyone looked over towards Cecelia.


    Cecelia really wanted to call him a dumbass, but of course so many people couldn''t say that, wouldn''t


    that be an admission?


    She opened her mouth and said, "People''s lives are at stake, hurry up and investigate, what are you


    looking at me for, it''s not like I did it."


    It''s all there, isn''t it obvious?


    Flynn look sunken, know sister alwayswless, but did not expect even framing people''s lives such a


    thing can do, she still what can not do.


    The staff member kind of understood that she had no intention to help him speak, but he had no way to


    use Cecelia, he just focused on taking the money and left no evidence at all.


    What to do now, of course, he knows exactly what to do.


    The staff member knelt down and cried, "Miss Lawson, please let me go, I really didn''t mean to do it,


    it''s true that when I was cleaning, I didn''t clean it, which led to such a situation. Just now I was also


    very afraid to say it, that''s why I didn''t say it, Miss Lawson, I''m sorry."


    Sophia, still with slightly narrowed eyes, asked, "Tell me honestly, did someone instruct you to do this,


    you don''t have to be afraid, I will take care of everything."


    The staff looked to Cecelia.


    Cecelia immediately looked at him with a warning look.


    The staff had to lower their heads and say, "No, no one, I really didn''t see it, I''ll resign here and


    definitely won''t give you any more trouble."


    Bard really want to die of anger, now the people here who do not see with Cecelia have rtions, but


    the staff just do not say.


    "Ugh, you kid ......"


    Sophia spoke up in time: "Forget it, don''t say anything, since he admitted that he did it, let him talk to


    his boss!"


    "Sophia , you ......" Bard looked at her incredulously.


    Sophia is very clear, here are the staff can not afford to offend, he was killed to swallow the secret in


    the stomach, want to clean up Cecelia, there are plenty of opportunities, do not use this time.


    "It''s okay, let him go!"


    Bard more or less understood Sophia''s point and had the staff taken away.


    Cecelia breathed a secret sigh of relief.


    Sophia, however, nced at the group of them: "It looks like nothing good happens to me every time I


    meet you guys, so you guys have fun, we''ll go first."


    Chloe also made a face at them.


    Bailey touched his nose, as if this matter has nothing to do with him, Chloe do not attribute this matter


    to his head ah.

 Chapter 103 Mr. Riley, look at the road ahead not at me

    Chapter 103 Mr. Riley, look at the road ahead not at me


    This side is also not much mood to y on, the original good weekend was so a matter to spoil the


    end.


    Cecelia was the first to finish changing when she came out and saw Drake also finished changing and


    came out.


    Her whole body is tense and her face is still smiling, despite not knowing how many times she''s seen


    Drake, she''s still fascinated by his appearance.


    "Drake ......"


    Just after screaming, a hand was around her neck and lifted the person up.


    "Drake ......"


    Drake''s eyes were filled with gloom: "Don''t think I don''t know that you had something to do with this,


    and just because Sophia won''t pursue you anymore doesn''t mean I''ll let you off the hook."


    Cecelia''s hand was on his and kept trying to break his hand away.


    "Drake, I really didn''t do it, why don''t you just believe me?"


    "Heh, you don''t know how to tell the truth when you''re on the verge of death!" There was contempt in


    Drake''s eyes.


    Such a look also seeded in hurting Cecelia, and perhaps because of this, she shouted in anger


    "Drake, can you wake up, Sophia doesn''t love you anymore, and your family would never let a woman


    like Sophia marry you, and you''re still thinking about her like that?"


    Flynn and Bailey also changed their clothes, and they were ready toe out when they heard these


    words.


    Bailey nced at Flynn: "Your sister is really capable of being deadly!"


    "Ugh!" What else could Flynn say.


    "Whether Sophia gets to marry in or not is our business, not yours, Cecelia, and you should know how


    much I''ve disliked you since you were a child."


    "Before I looked at your brother''s face, I could let you off again and again, but ...... you stepped on my


    bottom line, you should understand the consequences of doing so."


    Cecelia: "......"


    Aria was so scared inside that she was afraid toe out.


    Although she hated Sophia, she didn''t dare to mess with her brother because he was too scary.


    "Listen! This time first, next time, I''ll make sure you never see the sun again." With that, he let go of her.


    Cecelia just now, although the mouth has been bravado, but the heart is scared to death, especially to


    notice his eyes.


    She had a feeling that he could really kill her!


    Oooooooooh Sophia , Sophia what gives her the right?


    When we went to dinner, Sophia ran into Flynn.


    Flynn approached her and before she could say anything, Sophia smiled and said, "What, is Mr. Price


    trying to silence me with another big order from yourpany?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Not really!"


    "Oh?"


    Sophia looked at her in amazement.


    "I can work with you, but not in this case, Sophia , I''m here to apologize to you."


    Sophia cold heave: "What''s the use of you apologizing, the person who did it doesn''t know she''s


    wrong, you''re useless even if you help her apologize too many times."


    "That I know, just as you were leaving, Drake has taught my sister a lesson, I think, she should be able


    to be honest and not do anything to you."


    Sophia looked over at him, "Do you believe that? Do you think she might be able to tame it?"


    Watching his face change, Sophia smiled, "Of course, I know what I said was hard to hear, but to hear


    it well, it really wasn''t."


    Flynn can also understand that if it wasn''t for Drake, Sophia wouldn''t have known what was going on


    now, and she would have just said a few nasty things that he wouldn''t have been able to take.


    "But I still say I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Price instead of telling me you''re sorry, go mind your sister and remember, this is thest chance


    I''m giving her."


    In the end, Sophia is still thinking about their friendship.


    Flynn nodded, "Okay, I got it, I''ll keep her in check."


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you!" Sophia said without giving any face at all.


    Flynn had a downcast look on his face.


    Chloe grunted, "Just scolding him is already giving him face, what else do you want if you don''t let


    him?"


    Helena looked at her: "Sophia , I find that you are actually very soft-hearted, if it is someone else, well


    for example, Martha ......"


    Bard said worriedly, "Sophia, what Drake said to you today didn''t really sway you, did it?"


    Sophia smiled, "Brother, you don''t have to worry, there is no such possibility!"


    "No really?"


    Sophia nods her head.


    Bard doesn''t know whether to believe it or not, well, since she says so, so be it.


    ......


    Harris side needs two people to take a trip to the other side of the suburbs, where it is very strong, one


    does not want to demolish, his side is busy with something can not go, so he thought to ask them who


    has time.


    Sophia was fine, as was Drake, but Flynn and Bailey both had problems and didn''t make it.


    Chloe asked, somewhat uneasily, "Sophia, is it okay if you and Drake go alone?"


    Sophia smiled, "What, you think he''s still going to eat me?"


    Chloe nodded her head without a joke at all.


    Well, Drake is certainly capable of such things.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the Sophia I was before , I can still handle this."


    "Or I''ll go instead of you!"


    "No need, this time go, I let him diepletely."


    Sophia said that and left.


    Chloe looked at her back, or very worried, said that Drakepletely dead, but ......Sophia , do not you


    realize that your heart?


    Sophia had just walked out of the office when Drake arrived in his car.


    She stood there, unmoving.


    Drake dropped the window and looked at her, "Not getting in?"


    "Only you?"


    "What, no?"


    Sophia thought, anyway, it was just a trip, it would not take the night toe back, in broad daylight,


    what could he do to her?


    Then she pulled open the car door and was ready to get in.


    "There''s room in front of me on the passenger side." Drake reminded.


    "Or not, so as not to be misunderstood."


    Drakeughed: "Sophia , don''t you think it''s funny you say that, Send, who doesn''t know you''re my


    first love, so fitting that you''re on the back doesn''t give the idea of lust?"


    "Are you going to drive or not?" Sophia wasn''t going to be swayed by him.


    Drake sort of saw that trying to get her back into that position really didn''t look very easy.


    The car opened, he looked at her through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    Sophia, although not meeting his eyes, did not forget to remind, "Mr. Riley, look at the road ahead, not


    at me."


    "I can''t help it, who makes my first love look too good, who do I look at if not you?"

 Chapter 104 Men and women work together

    Chapter 104 Men and women work together


    Sophia turned her head, "Do you want to die?"


    Drake smiled and didn''t say anything.


    It''s a bit of a hike to the suburbs over there, rtively speaking.


    On the way, Drake said, "I''m a little thirsty, can you give me a bottle of mineral water?"


    Sophia brought over a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    Drake looked over, "I''m driving, how do you see me opening the mineral water?"


    Sophia impatiently opened the mineral water bottle and handed it to him.


    "Thanks!"


    A certain man''s face still has a smile on it.


    Drake finished his drink and handed it to her, "Are you thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty!" Sophia wasn''t interested in drinking his water.


    "Well, you can drink it anytime you want, I don''t mind you."


    "But I resent you!"


    Well done!


    Drake shook his head helplessly.


    But I have to say, this thorny Sophia now is more interesting than the silly Sophia before.From N?velDrama.Org.


    After almost an hour more, the two finally arrived at the ce.


    Getting out of the car, the ce was still haunted by the people, and Sophia quickly walked over.


    Drake followed: "Sophia, what are you doing?"


    But Sophia, as if she hadn''t heard, kept walking forward.


    "Sophia!" Drake shouted again.


    One of the people in front shouted loudly, "We refuse to demolish the house, if we demolish the house,


    we won''t have a home, refuse, refuse!"


    The people behind us followed along and shouted, "Reject demolition! Refuse to demolish!"


    The people of the vige and the town, there is no way at all.


    Sophia walked over, grabbed the loud speaker from the vige chief and said to the vigers, "Hello


    everyone, I am Sophia, the president of the Skne Group, and I am here today to solve your


    problems."


    The leaders of the vige and town were particrly excited to hear that they hade, and hurriedly


    extended their hands to shake hers, only to be shocked back by Drake who came behind them.


    They were stunned at first, not understanding what was going on, but Drake also introduced himself


    and eased the situation.


    The vige chief said in a hurry, "I''m really so thankful that you guys cane, they''ve been making a


    lot of noise these days and we don''t know what to do."


    Sophia smiled, "It''s okay, leave this to us!"


    "Good, good!"


    It''s the best thing that could have happened when the government came.


    Who knows, the next second a man with a knife stood out and said, "If you want us to demolish the


    house, we will just die here, we are not afraid to make a big deal out of it, but you should be afraid!"


    Sophia was just about to walk over when Drake pulled her back: "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!"


    Sophia gave him a look, didn''t say much, just shrugged him off, and walked on.


    Drake wrinkled his brow and followed anyway.


    The other party seems to have not expected Sophia toe over, holding the knife, shaking and


    saying, "You, you do note over, otherwise, I, I do not know what to do."


    Sophia calmly said: "Thisrade, why bother? I know you don''t want to demolish the house because


    you are already used to the life here, if you go to a strange environment, you will feel very


    ufortable, and the surrounding neighbors don''t know each other, that kind of life is not what you


    want at all. Do you think, am I right?"


    Sophia''s words made many people loosen up a bit and look at each other, then one by one they all


    nodded.


    Sophia continued, "If it were me, I would think the same way, in your opinion, we give you demolition, it


    is us businessmen for profit, I admit, there must be profit in it, otherwise what do we bother so much


    for?"


    "But you have to think about it, today not only our city, but other cities, there are traffic jams in this area,


    some people go to work, it may take an hour or even to two hours earlier to get to the workce."


    "Plus the time to go home, almost a day to throw in the road for three to four hours, go home and then


    do other things, basically have been veryte, which will lead to bad sleep, bad sleep, it will affect the


    next day''s work ......"


    The man with the knife suddenly cut her off and shouted, "What does any of this have to do with us, it


    wouldn''t have happened if we were over here."


    Sophia nodded: "Yes, you''re right, it''s true that this has nothing to do with you, but you don''t want to


    change your life today, but your children don''t either?"


    "Your children, destined to go to the city, if they are running around like this every day, don''t you as


    parents feel pain when you look at them?"


    "Of course, you can also say that this will not be the case and that you can keep your children from


    choosing to live in the city because it is too tiring. But can you really sway them?"


    Sophia''s words left many people in silence.


    Sophia gives Drake a wink, and the other nods.


    But she pretended that nothing had happened and said again, "The ces we have arranged for you


    are all close to the city, if once the flyover is allpleted, the pace of society will be faster and it will


    be more convenient for us to travel, aren''t these what we want to see?"


    "If you guys feel unfamiliar with the surroundings, this doesn''t matter, we will try to arrange for you to be


    together, what do you think?"


    While everyone was thinking, Drake suddenly rushed over and grabbed the knife off the man''s rear.


    In that process, Sophia''s mood was still tense, she was afraid that if she angered the man, he would


    not know what to do.


    However, when the man took the knife down, there was a moment of bewilderment, but, eventually,


    also epted it.


    As for Drake, after he took off the knife, he turned his head and looked at her proudly, as if he was


    taking credit.


    Sophia just turned her head away as if she didn''t see it.


    But Drake clearly saw something in her eyes.


    Sophia corrected her voice and continued, "I am here to make a solemn promise to everyone, we will


    try to meet all your requests, we will be hereter, if you have any requests, juste and mention


    them to me, I will record them one by one and then help you arrange them."


    The hearts of people are actually soft, Sophia, the words havee to this point, if they are still in the


    same state, they may even be sorry for themselves.


    "Well, we''ll go to the vige branch now and wait for you."


    Sophia''s smile was infectious, and turning around, she made her way over to the vige head.


    The vige chief said with special excitement, "Ms. Lawson, thanks to youing, really thank you so


    much, if not for you, we do not know what to do?"

 Chapter 105 Two people can sleep together and still get warm

    Chapter 105 Two people can sleep together and still get warm


    "As it should be, this time it''s our job and it can''t all be on your shoulders."


    The mayor nodded, "Ms. Lawson is amazing, you don''t even know how much work we''ve done, ugh!"


    Sophia smiles: "It''s understandable, after all, we''re all used to living here."


    The mayor admired this woman, in that asion, she still managed to be in danger, it was incredible.


    When she arrived at the ce, the vige headman gave her a ce and assigned her a person to


    give a good note of what to do.


    Drake, on the other hand, sat directly next to Sophia as if no one was watching and asked with a smile,


    "Just ...... were you worried about me?"


    Sophia, without looking away: "No."


    "Sophia , I find that the worst thing about you now is that it''spletely different from before, before


    you had any idea, you would tell me directly, but now, you still hide it more, is it fun?"


    Sophia looked directly at him, "Which one of your eyes saw me hiding?"


    "I saw it with either eye!"


    The seemingly absent smile made Sophia''s heart tremble.


    She quickly averted her gaze.


    "So afraid to meet my eyes?"


    "You think too much!"


    "Don''t you dare say you don''t have me in your heart?"


    Sophia looked at him again in a particrly breathless manner, "If you don''t shut up or get out, I can


    work here alone."


    This is annoying!


    Drake shut the hell up.


    To say that there are ideas, everyone has a lot of ideas, so everyone got in line and reported over here.


    It was a busy day over here, even into the night.


    The mayor and the mayor of the town had prepared a meal waiting for them, and they were supposed


    to take them both to a restaurant to eat, but Sophia strongly disagreed, saying that she came here to


    eat the food here.


    So, it was at the vige headman''s house that all this was prepared.


    It waste when we arrived at the vige head''s house, and Sophia apologized, "Sorry for the trouble."


    The vige head said with a smile: "What trouble, if you had note, we do not know when we can


    finish this time, and besides, the slow solution will dy the work of the government, which we can not


    afford ah!"


    Sophia and Drake sat down together and the table was set with a farm-to-table meal that looked great.


    "Can I move my chopsticks first?"


    On the one hand Sophia was really hungry, and on the other hand Sophia was curious about the


    peasant food.


    The vige chief and the mayor of the town both hurriedly said, "Eat eat eat, hurry up and eat!"


    Sophia took the lead by picking it up with chopsticks and eating it.


    Drake, however, looked at her curiously, reasonably speaking, if she was an ordinary person, she used


    to eat this kind of stuff, didn''t she? But she looked like she was eating it for the first time.


    Also, this if Cecelia and Aria over here, will certainly be disgusted, not even a bite to eat, not to mention


    a person''s, maybe even this side of the restaurant will not eat.


    Sophia She ...... however ate very, very well.


    "Delicious!" Sophia raved.


    The vige chief and the mayor are also a little worried, after all, they are all from the big city, very


    worried that they are not used to eating these, but seeing Sophia is not false, they are relieved.


    After eating, it is already veryte, go back certainly can not go back, the vige chief said, "We helped


    you prepare a hotel, but the room is only one, Ms. Lawson, you see ......"


    Whether or not there is one in this room is actually entirely up to them, but someone asked them to do


    so, and they had to help.


    Sophia wrinkled her brow, but didn''t want to cause them any trouble, so she smiled and said, "It''s okay,


    then we''ll go and get some rest, and you guys get some rest too."


    "Yes!"


    Drake looked at Sophia with surprise, and she didn''t object, which is not like her.


    The corners of Drake''s mouth lifted when he arrived at the ce and it was just the two of them left,


    especially when he saw that there was only one double bed in the room.


    It was surprisingly better than he thought it would be.


    However, the next thing that people did not expect happened, only to see Sophia while packing the


    quilt and pillow, while ced on the floor.


    Drake walked over: "Sophia , you''re a woman, how can you sleep on the floor?"


    Sophia looked up lightly: "Yeah, I never wanted to sleep on the floor, this is for you."


    After saying that, she came to the bed after giving they.


    "Ugh, I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep first."


    The person is naturally lying on the bed, or in the middle, with a "I just don''t give you a ce" look.


    Drake : "......"


    Good guy, after all, he thought too much!


    But, so what?


    Drake pressed directly on top of her: "This bed is so big, can you sleep alone? Besides, I see that this


    ce is not like the city, the night may be a little cold, if two people live together, maybe we can still get


    warm."


    Sophia still doesn''t know what he means?


    She has been holding back before, just do not want to make the vige chief and the mayor of the town


    too difficult for them, but now it is good, this man actually so excessive.


    "Drake!"


    Drake acted as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Go down!"


    Don''t think that just because he doesn''t speak, Sophia really thinks he doesn''t hear.


    Drake deliberately pretended to be asleep on top of her in general.


    Sophia rolled her eyes, "If you don''t go down, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    This time Drake finally responded, "Well, you''re wee, right? I''m not like you, I don''t let people


    touch me, you can do whatever you want."


    Sophia : "......"


    Drake spoke, the hot breath belonging to the man still sprayed on her cheeks, originally she knew that


    the two of them in the same room will certainly not happen what good, but where thought, this situation


    is worse than she imagined.


    "Are you going down or not?" Her voice was a little cold.


    Drake looked at her, "Sophia, do you want to be on top?"


    Sophia : "......"


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such a fetish, although this matter is indeed a loss of face for my


    man, but only the two of us know, I can let you on top."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia went up to him and was ready to kick him in the face.


    But where did you expect that the other side actually easily held her leg down.


    Although the weather was cooler, Sophia still came in her skirt, and at that moment hisrge hand was


    just above her leg.


    Sophia looked at him with dead eyes.


    The man, however, continued his tentative wanderings as if he had gained an inch.


    "South! Pce! Hades!" Almost from his teeth, he squeezed out these words.


    "Well, call me for what?"


    He looked like this, it was easy to remind her of the very beginning when they were together, two


    people who had been together for a long time, it was inevitable that there would be physical touching.

 Chapter 106 You want to sneak away alone

    Chapter 106 You want to sneak away alone


    But Sophia at that time would cry every time she met him like this.


    Maybe he is also soft-hearted, and eventually he will let her go.


    But now, she can''t cry anymore, but she definitely won''t let him get away with it either.


    "If you don''t want to go down and sleep, I can go down." She said through deadened teeth.


    "Such a big bed, why do you have to go down there to sleep? It''s so cold here, what if you freeze and


    catch a cold?"


    "I''d rather catch a cold than sleep with you."


    Drake steals the concept: "Oh? Really, wouldn''t you be sleeping with me if you were down there?"


    Sophia : "......"


    It''s speechless!


    "Drake , are you going to start or not?"


    "Don''t get up and drive!"


    Sophia stared at him with a deadly re, while he looked at her with a smug expression.


    Sophia bit him when he went up to her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hiss!" Drake screamed out in pain, "Sophia, are you a dog?"


    "If you don''t get out of my way, I''ll turn into a cat and scratch you to death!" With that, Sophia''s hand


    came up.


    Do not look at her nails are not very long, but it is the nature of women to scratch.


    Drake saw her threat and somehow managed tough out loud.


    Sophia was once again speechless, what a time it was, and he could stillugh!


    "What''s so funny!"


    "Sophia , you don''t know how cute you look right now!"


    Sophia froze for a moment, but then thought of something: "Don''tpel me there!"


    "Compulsion? Does your use of that word mean that you actually want to have sex with me too ......


    hmm?"


    Sophia struggled again, "The hell I want to have sex with you!"


    Shit, this damn man, what time is it that he doesn''t know? He doesn''t want to sleep, and he can''t let her


    sleep?


    "Did ...... you really want to have sexwith me?"


    Sophia huffed and puffed, and although she didn''t say a word, somehow the whole thing was even


    cuter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been keeping my body for you all these years, and it''s my first time, so don''t mind if I


    get dirty."


    "Drake , are you going to fuck off or not!"


    "How do you roll? Roll like this?" With that, he even rolled twice on the bed with her in his arms.


    Sophia : "......"


    She had a raw look on her face.


    Drake is not a human being, not really a human being!


    "It''ste, don''t you know that?"


    "I know, so let''s just hurry up and not talk so much."


    What else can Sophia say?


    It always seems that no matter what she says, he can think that way!


    Drake is about as amused as he can be, and most importantly, he can''t hold it together anymore, and


    thest thing he wants to do now is to get her done.


    Suddenly, looking at the person in front of him, he was a little blurry.


    Even though Sophia has been back for so long, it''s still a little surreal when he looks at her. Especially


    one encounter at a time, it was clearly the same face, but it always seemed like it wasn''t the same


    person.


    Until now, the real hold looking at the face that appeared in the dream I do not know how many times,


    he slowly spit out a few words ......


    "Sophia , I miss you."


    Sophia''s heart fluttered again.


    When she didn''t react, his kiss was ovepping.


    Not at all the feeling of impatiently wanting to put her to sleep, but rather telling of his thoughts, his


    kisses long and tender, as if to gather all these years of missing, on this.


    It was the most irresistible to her, and her heart defenses really caved in little by little, slowly epting


    the kiss.


    For a long, long time, Sophia did note back to her senses and seemed to have been absorbed in


    the kiss.


    As he delved deeper, she was even recalling the happy times that belonged to them back then.


    At that time, she believed that time wouldst forever and love wouldst forever, thinking that when


    she graduated, she would tell him that in fact she was not an ordinary girl and that she was good


    enough for him.


    However, before anything could be said, they were separated.


    On the day of the separation, she never had despair.


    Why do they love each other so much, but are destined to be separated?


    Why?


    As he kissed, Drake''s hand felt wet, and he lifted his head to look at her.


    Sophia had tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Just like before, Drake panicked: "Sophia, I''m not bullying you, why are you crying?"


    Still the same kind of heartache as before!


    The kind ...... of heartache that makes her heart ache!


    "Okay, I''m not going to kiss you, okay? Don''t you cry!" Drake almost begged.


    ording to his status, what kind of woman he wants is not avable, that is, let women serve him


    well, is alsopletely possible.


    But at this moment, he was like a small child who had done something wrong and was constantly


    praying for her forgiveness.


    Sophia turned her head: "It''s nothing, go to sleep!"


    The implication is that he can stay over here.


    Drakey beside her, pulling the covers over her back, but he turned his head and took her in his arms.


    No one moved much and just fell asleep.


    The next day, Sophia was getting ready to get up when Drake''s hand grabbed her wrist.


    "You want to sneak off alone?"


    The eyes suddenly widened and looked directly at her.


    Sophia panicked for a moment, to say the least, she really didn''t expect to disturb him, but being found


    out, she had to resign herself to her fate.


    "Yes, things are almost done over here, and I do n to leave."


    "Going back alone?"


    "I''ve asked Bard toe and pick me up."


    After all, it''s always impossible for two people to sleep together and so, in the middle of the night,


    Sophia messaged Bard toe and pick her up.


    "That impatient to get away from me?"


    Drake looked directly at her, as if with a sense of resentment.


    Sophia was stunned for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    Outside, someone was already shouting, "Sophia, Sophia, are you in there?"


    Sophia pushed his hand away, "Bard''s here, I''m leaving."


    Drake looked at her anxious to leave the figure smiled, after all ...... this woman still want to go!


    No matter how many times he had to give up on her, and then how many times there was no way to


    give up, yet she still had to stay away from him.


    "Why are you sleeping in the same room, did that damn man bully you? No, I''m going to beat him up


    right now."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "How can that be, you''re ......"


    "Bard!" cried Sophia once more, helplessly.


    Bard looked at her resentfully and finally had to leave helplessly.


    But Drake could hear clearly that there was something else going on between them, but Sophia didn''t


    seem to want him to know.

 Chapter 107 Sophia , I miss you

    Chapter 107 Sophia , I miss you


    Is it true that you don''t want him to know, or you don''t deserve to let him know!


    Heh!


    After this time, the two never saw each other again.


    Sophia work more serious efforts, watching the Chloe is really uneasy.


    "Sophia , what happened with you and Drake that day, I always felt like you were a different person


    after you came back."


    "Nothing!" Sophia said indifferently.


    "Hey hey hey, you this person, is not quite excessive, every time say nothing nothing, you want really


    nothing, can be a look of crying father dead mother?"


    Sophia : "......"


    Chloe, your mouth is too poisonous!


    "Sophia , can you not carry everything on your own, Drake if you are bullied, we will help you kill over."


    Sophia smiles, "No really."


    Chloe''s eyes zed over with anger, no matter what she said, Sophia just wouldn''t say anything.


    There are times when she is really convinced that she has this temper.


    "Okay, you don''t say pull back, whatever you want, what you like!" After the words, the person went


    out.


    Sophia''s eyes fell on the outside, obviously outside are high-rise buildings, as if she could not see the


    general, in her head there is only Drake''s words - Sophia, I miss you.


    Sophia, I miss you!


    Sophia even thought she was going crazy!


    Why did that phrase always linger in her world?


    Bard came over to y with her and noticed Sophia wasn''t in the right state: "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Who knows, it''s been like this since I got back that day anyway!" Chloe doesn''t bother with Sophia


    either.


    Bard wrinkled his brow: "Sophia, didn''t I tell you? As long as Drake that kid he bullied you, you tell me, I


    will definitely help you clean him up."


    "No, brother, Chloe , let me take you to a new Japanese restaurant, I heard it''s pretty good."


    Bard and Chloe nced at each other.


    Chloe''s eyes seem to say, "See? That''s it!


    What can Bard do?


    At that time when Sophia came back, he did secretly check, found Sophia''s body does not belong to


    the traces of men, ording to reason, Drake is indeed not bullying her, but how with a new person is


    it?


    When we arrived at the ce, unfortunately, as soon as we got off the bus, we met Drake, Flynn and


    Bailey.


    In the past, if they ran into each other, they would look at each other for a while, and then Sophia would


    go first.


    What surprised everyone today was that Drake didn''t even seem to look at Sophia before walking


    inside.


    Flynn can also feel that since thest time Drake came back, he is indeed not quite the same, but ......


    this change seems too much!


    "Sophia , what happened to you guys?"


    I saw Drake in front of me and he said, "Aren''t you going in?"


    Flynn, of course, knew Drake''s temper and hurriedly followed, not forgetting to give Sophia an


    apologetic look, of course.


    Sophia didn''t care and was ready to move on.


    Bailey walked up to Chloe: "Grandpa invited you over for dinner tonight."


    Chloe nods, "Okay."


    "I''ll pick you up then."


    "OK!"


    Bailey walked in.


    When Sophia and her group walked inside, they didn''t expect their box to be across from Drake''s box.


    If the door is closed okay, nothing can be seen, but when the door is opened, everyone feels the


    difort of these two people.


    No, no, no, they are the ones who feel ufortable, and the two people involved feel nothing.


    Chloe looked at Sophia and Flynn looked at Drake.


    "Won''t you eat?"


    The words came out of both of their mouths almost simultaneously.


    Flynn said incredulously, "Holy shit, what the hell? You guys are too taciturn!"


    Sophia and Drake didn''t look at each other as if they hadn''t heard what the other had said.


    Bard was the first to close the door, joke, why should he look at that man, annoying!


    "Close the door!"


    There, Drakemanded.


    Flynn still dutifully closed the door behind him.


    Bard said with some unease, "Sophia , you''re not going to wait until things are done here and then not


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    leave, are you?"


    Sophia smiled, "Brother, how did you see that I didn''t want to leave?"


    "Is it still not obvious? No matter how you two cover it up, it looks like there''s something fishy going on


    at first nce."


    Sophia : "......"


    She subconsciously looked at Chloe : "Did you?"


    Chloe nods nonstop.


    "You must have misread it, we didn''t."


    No, it''s a ghost!


    "Okay, eat!"


    Coincidentally, the speed of eating is basically the same, and as this sidees out, that side follows.


    And the first two people toe out were Sophia and Drake, and they literally walked past each other


    like strangers, not looking at each other.


    Anyway, Flynn, who was watching, was confused.


    Next, either they didn''t see each other, and when they did, it was this look that made everyone feel as if


    the two of them had really given up on each other.


    The work, too, proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Chloe has been concerned about Sophia''s status and found that she is not different, but obviously this


    feeling, but there is a strange feeling, as if they are different again?


    s, it is unbearable anyway.


    One day, Sophia was working when she received a message: Sophia, I''m almost at the airport exit,


    Sophia took a look at it and replied, "Okay, Ms. Emma, I''m a little busy with work here, I''ll be there as


    soon as I''m done.


    -Okay, I''ll wait for you.


    At the airport, Emma came out of the exit and the moment she saw Drake, her eyes were moist.


    "Drake!" she called softly.


    After all, separated for so many years, even if there is contact, it has always been by cell phone, never


    in person.


    Although the phone, the two have a good rtionship, but when they meet, it seems that there is still


    no way to be very warm like other mother and son.


    "Mom!" Drake opened his mouth and called out, albeit a bit stiffly.


    "Ugh, ugh!"


    Emma didn''t expect him to call out like that at all, and for a moment she was a bit disoriented.


    Drake still tried to reach out and give her a hug.


    This is how Emma never thought of it, she also reached out and wrapped her arms around her son''s


    waist.


    I think that when she left, Drake was so big, although she can walk, but in the end there is not much


    memory.


    Today, he is tall enough to give a sense of security.


    Besides, her son is really good-looking!


    Drake took her luggage from her hands, "Mom, I''ve made all the arrangements you asked me to, so I''ll


    take you to your ce and then we''ll go get something to eat."

 Chapter 108 Son, today my student came to the house

    Chapter 108 Son, today my student came to the house


    "Good!"


    Along the way, the two still had a lot to talk about.


    Emma thought of all sorts of scenarios about their mother-son meeting, but didn''t expect them to talk


    well and not be as awkward as she thought they would be.


    Maybe that''s because they''ve been in touch all these years!


    When she arrived at the ce, Emma looked at it, it had a nice view and it was a single house. She


    said helplessly, "Actually, you don''t need to arrange for me to live in such a nice ce ......"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Drake cut him off.


    "Mom, I have a lot of houses, they''re empty anyway, and you''re not living with me for a while, this is


    already the smallest of all my vis."


    He has been thinking about it for a long time, that''s why he made a special arrangement for her to be


    here. In fact, he was really worried that he might aggravate her.


    Emma smiled, "Okay, I got it."


    Things were put inside and Drake showed her around. In the end, she had just returned from a long


    ne ride and might be a little tired.


    So, Drake took her to dinner.


    On the way, Emma still said with an elegant smile, "Drake, I called someone else when I got off the


    ne, would you mind letting here along!"


    "How?"


    Drake had also heard that Emma had taken a student over the years, a girl, and it just so happened


    that the girl was also over here.


    He wanted to meet people, not because Emma meant for them to get along and see, but purely


    because Emma wouldn''t be so cheerful now if that girl hadn''t been by his mother''s side all these years.


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the girl hadn''te yet.


    Emma sent her a message: Sophia , when will it arrive?


    Sophia really didn''t mean to bete, but she was busy with work and had to wait a bit before she could


    --Ms. Emma, you and your son eat first, and if I can''t make it, I''ll see youter.


    --Then hurry up, I really can''t wait to introduce my son to you, and my son is very good in Send,


    maybe if you need any help in your work, he can.


    --I know, I''ll try!


    Emma put down her phone, "Let''s order first, she should be close on her end."


    "Good!"


    After talking for so long, Drake knew what she liked to eat, so he deliberately ordered what she liked.


    Emma smiled, "No need to take special care of me, son, I haven''t been around to take good care of


    you all these years, I should be the one taking care of you."


    "Mom, for so many years you''ve been out there alone, it''s not easy, Olivia''s side doesn''t dare to treat


    me badly in the end, now that I''m grown up, I''m capable of taking care of you, do you understand?"


    Emma was so relieved that her son had really grown up!


    The food and stuff came up quickly, and mother and son talked a lot.


    At about the same time, Emma noticed that Sophia still hadn''te, so she sent her another message:


    Sophia, are youing? If you don''te, we may have to finish eating.


    --Coming,ing, on the way.


    Putting down the phone, Emma smiled and said, "My student ising soon, she is very pretty, son,


    the girl that mom likes so much, I am sure you will like it too."


    Drake smiled, "Mom, are you thinking your son isn''t good looking?"


    "Handsome, of course very handsome!"


    Drake and Emma although it was the first time to really spend time together, but somehow, he always


    felt that this should be his mother, very elegant, very intellectual, and very gentle.


    "By the way, Aria over there ......"


    Compared to Drake , Emma is really worried about Aria.


    When she left, Aria was only a few months old, and Aria didn''t even know her mother existed.


    If she suddenly appeared in front of her, she must not be able to ept it!


    "I''ll bring her to meet you one day, there are some things she''ll have to know sooner orter."


    Emma nodded her head.


    Emma''s phone rang and she smiled, "I think my student has arrived!"


    Meanwhile, to my surprise, Drake''s cell phone rang.


    "Yeah, okay, I got it!" Meanwhile, when he put down the phone, Drake looked apologetic: "Mom,


    something came up at the office, so I might have to go first."


    Emma couldn''t help but be a little disappointed: "It''s okay, you''ll have plenty of chances to meet


    anyway, so go ahead and get busy if you have something to do."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I''ll have the drivere pick you upter."


    "No, my student can drive too, she can just drop me off."


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll see you when I''m done."


    "Okay, go ahead!"


    As Drake stood up and walked out to get into his car, he seemed to see Sophia''s silhouette.


    Did shee here to eat too?


    Look how ridiculous he is. Sophia came here, isn''t it just to eat? What else could he do? He got straight


    into the car and left.


    Sophia had just entered the restaurant and caught a glimpse of Emma, her ever radiant teacher, who is


    quick to notice her wherever she is.


    "Ms. Emma!"


    Sophia quickly ran over to her and gave her a big hug straight away.


    Emma had really thought of her as her own daughter over the years and looked at her with a smile,


    "You look thinnertely, is it not a good life over here?"


    "Howe? I''m just so busy over here that I don''t gain weight no matter how much I eat."


    "Are you hungry, I just ordered some food for you, it should be ready, have them send it up."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia looked over at Emma, "Ms. Emma, I also think you''ve lost a lot of weighttely."


    "Where did that happen?"


    "Still say no, look at you, you were already skin and bones, now you might even have thin skin." Saying


    that, Sophia also pinched the flesh on the back of her hand.


    Emma smiled helplessly.


    The food hade up, and as Sophia was eating, something suddenly urred to her: "By the way,


    Ms. Emma, didn''t you say your son was there? Howe I didn''t see anyone else?"


    Sophia also took a look around.


    "Just got a call and left temporarily."


    "You just got back, and he left you behind." Sophia looked disgruntled.


    Emma smiled, "Isn''t that why he''s so busy? If it wasn''t something important, it wouldn''t be possible to


    leave right away."


    "Fine, fine, fine, whatever you say!" Sophia couldn''t do anything about her either.


    Emma was tempted to ask her if she should know her son, after all, Send, Drake is still very famous,


    but on second thought, let''s leave it in suspense until the moment they meet.


    The two talked a lot over here, and Sophia knew that she must be tired as she had just gotten off the


    ne, so she sent the person back home.


    Looking at her living environment, Sophia nodded: "It''s not bad here, that son of yours has a


    conscience."

 Chapter 109 Are you guys faking it for real

    Chapter 109 Are you guys faking it for real


    Emma smiled: "I asked for it, I think even this kind of ce is a bit too good, besides, as you know, I


    don''t really want my ex-husband''s family to know I''m back now, I mainly want to see my son and


    daughter this time."


    Sophia can also understand, about Ms. Emma''s story, she also heard, so many years, others do not


    know, she Sophia but very understand.


    She really misses her baby!


    "Okay, Ms. Emma, I''ll leave you alone, tell me if there''s anything you can''t conveniently tell them, and


    I''ll be sure toe see you first."


    "Good!"


    Although Sophia still had a lot to say to Ms. Emma, she had made such a long flight, so she was told to


    get some rest first, and since she was here, there was no rush.


    Sophia went back and talked to Chloe and Bard about it.


    "Sophia , let''s go see your teacher together sometime too!"


    In the past, when Emma was teaching Sophia, she often came to Lawson Manor and became familiar


    with the Lawsons, including Emma and Sophia''s mother, both of whom have developed into girlfriends.


    "Well, let Ms. Emma rest and rx for a while, and we''ll see her again in a few days!"


    "Yes!"


    A few dayster, Sophia contacted Emma and was ready to go over.


    Emma called Drake as soon as she thought Sophia wasing.


    "Son, Mom''s students areingter, do you have time?"


    Drake looked at the work at hand, "Mom, there may not really be time for this one, sorry."


    Emma was still disappointed, but didn''t mind when she thought of the many opportunities that would


    follow.


    "OK, you get busy!"


    Drake also heard her thoughts and then followed up with, "Just give my name where you''re going to


    eat for lunch."


    "No, she likes to eat what I make, so we''ll be at home today."


    Drake was envious that even though he said his mom was back, he hadn''t let her cook a single meal


    these days, but that student of his mom''s, had eaten many times.


    "Okay, got it, if there''s anything you need, you can always tell me."


    "Hmm."


    Emma was a little disappointed, but happy to think that Sophia woulde overter.


    Around the same time, Sophia, Bard, Chloe and Helena all arrived.


    "Ms. Emma!"


    Although Emma is Sophia''s teacher, the three of them often follow Sophia''s side and study with her, so


    they are also Emma''s students.


    When she was on the phone, Sophia didn''t say the three of them would being, she was all


    surprised: "Bard, Chloe , Helena , you''re here too."


    Chloe smiles, "Yeah, Ms. Emma, your cooking is so good, we''re here to rub it in."


    "Wee wee wee!"


    This is the first time she has been so lively since she arrived here.


    "Great, can''t tell you how happy I am that you guys are here."


    However, when she saw what they were carrying in their hands, her face didn''t look so good.


    "Ugh, what''s going on with you guys, who told you to bring these things?"


    Helena smiled, "It''s all a small token of our appreciation, Ms. Emma, so don''t push it."


    "Exactly!" Sophia said, "I can''t even let theme if they don''t bring something."


    Emma cried andughed: "Okay, you guys put all your stuff over there, you guys just y for a while,


    I''ll go cook for you."


    Sophia Several people said, "Let''s help!"


    "No, no, don''te in, none of you, just wait outside."


    Everyone also knew that Emma was happy to see them alle, so they didn''t follow them, but yed


    mahjong outside.


    "Hey hey hey Sophia , you have to give in to me, you know I suck at ying!"


    "It''s okay, just have your money ready!"


    "Don''t go too far, if you lose all the money, how can I live?"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you still have Bailey?"


    Chloe''s cheeks instantly flushed at the mention of the man''s name.


    Everyone stopped: "What''s going on, Chloe, you''re not doing it for real, are you?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, Chloe, tell us the truth!"


    Chloe could not withstand their bombardment, and hurriedly held out her hand to beg for mercy and


    said, "Okay, okay, I''ll say, it was the day I went to their house, didn''t I? The two of us ended up kissing


    by ident, but I swear, we were really idental and didn''t mean to."


    Bard smiled, "So you''re still remorseful as to why Bailey didn''t mean it?"


    "Bard, you''re everywhere!" With that, Chloe took the mahjong and smashed it at him.


    Bard is also not shy: "Just have me how, I just really know you!"


    "So, you''re a bug?"


    "You''re the worm!"


    The four men made a scene.


    Emma asionallyes over and looks at a few people with a smile on her face.


    When it was almost done, she handed one of the meals to a servant.


    "Send it to the young master for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Since Emma came, all the maids here are very fond of her, although it is said that Emma also does not


    need maids, she is fine by herself.


    But Drake insisted that she take it with her because that was the only way he could feelfortable.


    And Emma is really very intellectual and polite, is the kind of nobledy all over the temperament


    emanating from the body, so how can people like not.


    Even though she had only been here for a few days, everyone treated her as the owner of the house.


    It was just about noon time, and Drake was getting ready toe out when Paul walked in with a lunch


    box, "President, someone just brought you lunch and said it was from your mother."


    Mother?


    Drake was a bit surprised.


    He picked it up and the phone rang at the same time, a video from Emma.


    Drake picks it up.


    "Son, did you get your lunch?"


    It''s also true that Emma made it for him.


    "Mom, why did you make one for me?"


    "Originally, I wanted to make it for you, but I thought that once Aria knew about it, she would be


    ufortable in her heart, so I thought of making it for you together, but today my students are here,


    right? You can''te over, so I had someone send you a special copy."


    His mom is really a very attentive woman!


    "Thank you, Mom!"


    "Don''t rush to talk so early, what if you eat it and don''t think it''s good?"


    Drake opened the insted lunch box, the inside seems to be carefully configured, from the top of the


    sale, it already feels very good.


    He scooped a bite into his mouth with a spoon, then nodded, "Mmm, very tasty!"


    At Riley manor, don''t look at Olivia as not a noble, but she has never cooked before.

 Chapter 110 I have a good life, it has nothing to do with you

    Chapter 110 I have a good life, it has nothing to do with you


    And Emma made it, it really felt like Mom.


    Emma''s eyes were also a little moist: "Drake, when you want to eat, feel free to tell mom, she''ll make it


    for you."


    "Good!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake is eating.


    Emma wasn''t quite ready to hang up the video with him and said with a smile, "By the way, my student


    is outside ying with some of her sisters, I''ll show you."


    "Good!"


    Emma hadn''t taken more than a few steps when Drake''s phone rang over there.


    "Mom, I''m going to take a call first."


    "Okay, you take it!"


    Answer the phone, this side of the video is naturally to hang up, Emma knows, he must be something


    to busy, really did not expect, to introduce him to someone, how so difficult.


    It didn''t take long for Drake to send a message: "Mom, you guys have fun, my dad is back and I have


    to go back to the house.


    Emma looked at the word "my father", the look of some trance, but also quickly back to consciousness:


    good, you busy go.


    After having dinner, Sophia was moring to take Emma out for a walk. After all, she hadn''t been back


    to Send for so many years, and there were many, many ces that were different, and she was


    going to live here next anyway, so she wanted to get familiar with the environment in advance.


    Emma was also happy and a few people came out.


    But it wasn''t long before Bard, Chloe and Helena left one by one, leaving the two of them alone.


    "These three kids, and deliberately create opportunities for us, it''s so cute." Emma had long seen what


    they were thinking.


    "They are thinking that they will feel very embarrassed if they continue to take up our time when the


    meal is also finished."


    Emma always had a smile on her face.


    "By the way, Ms. Emma, you shouldn''t have brought many clothes with you when you came back, so


    let''s go check them outter, and I''ll pay for the ones you like."


    "How can that be, when I worked at your house, your parents gave me a lot of money, and as a


    teacher, how can I spend my students'' money?"


    "It''s okay, although you took a lot of money from our family, but those knowledge you taught me is


    actually no way to measure money at all. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to open so many


    "So, just think of it as me being dutiful to you, okay?"


    Sophia has started to pout, and Emma can''t do anything about it.


    "Fine, fine, you''re in charge!"


    The two went inside to choose, only to see Cecelia and Aria here unexpectedly.


    Emma saw it right away, and she stood there, tears almost falling: "Aria ......"


    Sophia looked at her strangely, "Ms. Emma, you know Aria?"


    Aria, however, keeps pulling Cecelia away when she sees Sophia. After the first few times, she didn''t


    want to have anything to do with this woman anymore.


    Emma didn''t answer and seemed a little anxious once she saw Aria go.


    Cecelia, also a bit strange, looked over to Emma and asked, "Do you know that woman?"


    Aria nced at Emma, who seemed somewhat familiar and looked a lot like her brother, but she never


    remembered seeing this woman and shook her head.


    The two men didn''t think otherwise and left quickly this way.


    Emma stood in a position and did not follow again, Sophia walked up to her, "Ms. Emma, what''s wrong


    with you?"


    Aria''s figure disappeared, and Emma withdrew her gaze: "It''s okay, Sophia , let''s continue shopping!"


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to say anything, Sophia didn''t ask any more questions.


    They looked at several dresses together and saw that Emma was not in the right state, Sophia saw this


    and said.


    "Ms. Emma, why don''t we find a ce to drink something!"


    "Good!"


    Emma also felt that her current situation was a bit bad, so the two of them went to a coffee shop and


    bought some coffee and sat down.


    She also didn''t expect to see Aria so soon. Although she had grown up, she still looked like her


    childhood silhouette.


    However, it seems that Aria''s personality is not very good, it''s all about getting along with Olivia!


    Sophia''s cell phone rang and it was someone asking her to move the car: "Ms. Emma, wait for me for a


    moment, I''ll go check it out."


    "Okay, you go ahead!"


    Now Emma also needs a good adjustment.


    Not long after sitting here, a man came up to her, looked at her, and asked in astonishment, "Emma, is


    that you?"


    Emma heard a voice and looked up, also with a look of dismay.


    Baron Riley was in a bit of an emotional state, he had just returned and didn''t expect to see her.


    "Emma, it''s really you ......"


    Emma locked eyes with him for a moment and said with little ripple in her eyes, "Yes, it''s me, this


    gentleman, what can I do for you?"


    Feeling her detachment, Baron shook his head, "I know, you''re still ming me!"


    "No, you''re overthinking it."


    Baron sat directly across from her: "You have, you really have, you see me now, it''s like seeing a


    stranger, you must have resented me all these years when ......"


    "Well, let bygones be bygones! I didn''t care long ago." I just didn''t expect that I would run into him just


    after I returned.


    However, Emma had already thought about how she woulde back to meet these people, and it


    was all very normal, and she had already thought about how she would face them.


    "Emma, where have you been living all these years ...... and is life good?"


    Emma smiled, "You''re concerned about me?"


    Baron nods his head.


    "There''s no need for that! It''s none of your business whether I''m doing well or not." Emma didn''t have


    the need to tell her ex-husband how she hade through all those years.


    "You''re still ming me and resenting me!"


    Emma: "......"


    Baron looked sad: "I know I shouldn''t have done that in the first ce, but I was, I was drunk, I''m sorry,


    I ......"


    Emma spoke: "There''s no need, you don''t have to tell me that, I said it''s all in the past."


    Baron kept looking at her sadly.


    "If there is nothing else, please also leave, my students will be here soon."


    She doesn''t want Sophia to see Baron, after all, with Sophia''s nature, knowing that Baron is the ex-


    husband who hurt her back then, Sophia will definitely not let him go.


    "Emma, when did you get back, where do you live, and, our kids ...... do you want to meet them?"


    At the mention of the baby, it was clear that Emma''s eyes had changed a bit, but ......


    "Baron, are you really not afraid that your wife will see you? People''s eyes are so poisonous nowadays,


    if you sit down with me more often, it will be easy for her to know."


    "Sure, you may not care what happens, but I don''t want to get myself into trouble yet."

 Chapter 111 Actually, after You Left, I Went to Look for You

    Chapter 111 Actually, after You Left, I Went to Look for You


    Didn''t she want to meet with him at all?


    He understood the reason. Back then, they were in a good rtionship. But the mistake he made led to


    their separation for so many years.


    Although he had been married to Olivia and even had a child, he was not very happy and missed


    Emma every day.


    "Emma, I''ve actually been to see you since you left ..."


    Emma was speechless. "Are you going or not, if not, I''ll go first!"


    Emma was such a gentle woman, never lost her temper with him all those years, and now she had a


    stern face. It was obvious that he disturbed her.


    "Emma, we ..."


    Emma did not want to talk to him. She stood up. The money was paid before, so she was ready to


    leave.


    Baron hurriedly took her wrist. "Emma, since you''re back, go visit the house we used to live in


    together!"


    Emmaughed. "Mr. Riley, both children were very little when I left. I don''t think they even knew there is


    such a mother as me. In that case, what am I doing going over there? To make it look like I''m breaking


    up your family?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have that in mind yet."


    Emma broke away from him straight away and headed outside.


    Baron kept watching her figure sadly.


    Emma had changed so much!


    That said, after all these years and their separation, shepletely disappeared from his world, and no


    matter how hard he looked for her, he couldn''t find her.


    These years, she must have had a very bad time. She was a woman living outside, and would certainly


    encounter many difficulties. He once said to protect her, but he broke his word...


    Emma didn''t expect to meet two old acquaintances when she came out for a shopping, and she just


    could not calm down, so when she saw Sophia, she said, "Sophia, let''s skip the shopping. I''m a little


    sick."


    Sophia asked caringly, "Emma, are you not feeling well? How about I take you to the hospital for a


    checkup?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll go home and rest."


    Sophia didn''t ask further questions, and then she apanied Emma back home.


    At Emma''s ce, Sophia wanted to stay and take care of her, but something came up at thest


    minute that forced Sophia to leave.


    Before leaving, Sophia said with some uneasiness, "Ms. Emma, you must call me if there is anything."


    "Okay, it''s fine. You go ahead!"


    Sophia nodded her head.


    As she walked out and drove to leave, a car drove directly in front of her.


    If Sophia hadn''t braked urgently, the two cars could have easily collided.


    Sophia''s brow furrowed as she noticed who was in the opposite car.


    Drake, what the hell did he want again?


    She tried to move the car backward, wanting to let him pass first, but she did not expect that he would


    drive forward when she moved backward, so there had been a long standoff between them.


    Sophia finally stopped, lowered the window, and shouted at him, "Drake, what the hell do you want?"


    Drake acted as if he hadn''t heard her and intended to drive on.


    Sophia had to back up, then tilted the car a bit and let him pass first.


    When Drake passed, the car leftpletely, and Sophia was furious. This damn man, he just wanted


    her to give him the right of way.


    What a childish thing to do!


    She drove straight away and left.


    Drake, on the other hand, watched the back of her car before getting out of it and going inside.


    ...


    At work, Chloe looked at Sophia, who was constantly working, and said with a smile, "Sophia, did you


    meet with Emma''s son yesterday?"


    They all knew about Emma having a son, and they always thought that someone as nice as Emma


    ss would have a good child.


    She and Drake could not be together anyway, so she could look for other choices.


    Sophia didn''t even look up and said, "No."


    Chloe sat directly across from her. "It is not that you don''t want to try, huh? Sophia, I''m telling you, you


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    didn''t want to be with Drake at that time, and since your being together with Drake is no longer


    possible, you can''t be a bachelor woman for the rest of your life!"


    Sophia finally looked up at her. "Am I considered a bachelor woman? You and Bailey are not really a


    couple. Besides, my brothers do not have girlfriends, and Helena has yet to get Travis. There are many


    single people in this world, so we can always get together to have fun."


    Chloe was speechless.


    Then, she thought of something. "Hey, I think you can really try to date Emma''s son. Emma is so good.


    Her son must also be good ..."


    Sophia interrupted Chloe in time, "Okay, okay, okay, you''ve said that many times, but Chloe, even if I


    am into him, he might not be interested in me."


    "s, that''s not true, you''re so good and the heir to the Lawson family, anyone who doesn''t like you is


    a fool."


    Sophia shook her head with resignation. "Besides, I actually do not want to get involved with Emma''s


    son. It''s fine if we can be together forever, but once we are separated, my rtionship with Ms. Emma


    will be awkward... "


    Chloe thought about it. "That''s true."


    The phone rang and it was Edwin Lawson calling.


    "Edwin!"


    Sophia picked up, "Hello, Edwin?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t youe to pick me up? I''m here being pestered by those fans


    and I can''t even get out of the men''s room!"


    Sophia immediately stood up, "Edwin, when did you get here?"


    "No, what''s wrong with you? I told you before. You must have forgotten mepletely, right?"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    She seemed to have lost some memories. Why couldn''t she remember that Edwin wasing?


    "Ah, oh, right, Edwin, wait for me, I''ming to get you."


    She suddenly remembered, when she went to bedst night, she was drowsy and she did receive a


    message, which said the time of Edwin''s arrival, but she forgot about this matter after she woke up in


    the morning.


    Chloe smiled and asked, "Do you want me toe with you?"


    "No, I''ll call on Bard."


    "Good, then let''s have dinner together tonight."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia called Bard when she used the elevator toe down.


    Bard said with a reluctant look on his face, "I don''t want to pick him up. If I do, he''s sure to show off to


    me again how much money he''s made, and it will just break my heart."


    "But anyway, we are going to have dinner together in the evening. Are you sure you don''t want to go


    pick him up with me?"

 Chapter 112 What Are You Looking at? Im Not Interested in Men

    Chapter 112 What Are You Looking at? I''m Not Interested in Men


    The Lawson siblings knew very well Edwin''s character.


    Bard said nothing.


    The fact that he didn''t say anything meant that he acquiesced.


    "I''ming to get you!"


    After picking up Bard, the two headed toward the airport.


    In fact, there were many cabs at the airport, and it would not take Edwin long to return by cab, while it


    would take Sophia and Bard at least an hour to arrive at the airport.


    Since Edwin wanted Sophia to pick it up, he would wait one more hour!


    When she arrived at the ce, Sophia quickly picked up her phone and asked, "Which bathroom are


    you in?"


    Edwin told Sophia his position.


    In fact, he did not need to say anything. After all, the crazy fans were crowded over there and one


    could seem them at a nce.


    Sophia said speechlessly, "It looks like there are really a lot of people. It doesn''t seem to be that easy


    to take Edwin out."


    "What should we do, or should we just leave him alone?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll record this for him to hear?"


    Bard was lost for words.


    He somehow felt that he had lost Sophia''s favor after Edwin came back.


    Sophia suddenly had an idea. "Look at me!"


    When she got to the ce, she seized the right time and shouted, "Who dropped the money!"


    As expected, the female fans looked toward the floor and Sophia quickly pushed them away and went


    into the bathroom.


    Bard, "..."


    Should he remind Sophia that it wasn''t actually adies'' room.


    And then he thought, so many girls were blocking the entrance to the men''s room, so men could not go


    in there, right?


    Sophia arrived inside and exhaled. "Edwin, where are you?"


    When Edwin heard the familiar voice, he ran out from inside and hugged he. "Sophia, I missed you so


    much!"


    Unfortunately, Sophia''s eyes suddenly locked with Drake''s.


    Why was he here?


    Drake asked expressionlessly, "Mr. Lawson, don''t you feel guilty about wasting my time because of


    your business?"


    Edwin let go of Sophia and looked at the man.


    "Do you me me that you can''t go out?"


    It was not that Drake didn''t go out, but those women were blocking the entrance, he simply couldn''t go


    out. Moreover, he was so handsome, and he would be surrounded by many girls after going out, so he


    chose to stay here.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He just didn''t expect that he would see Sophia here.


    Edwin took Sophia in his arms. "What are you looking at? Who gives you the gall?"


    Edwin who was protective of Sophia caused Drake to drop his eyes to Edwin''s face.


    Edwin, was also surnamed Lawson. Strangely enough, Drake seemed to have met a lot of people


    surnamed Lawson during this period. Were there so many people surnamed Lawson in this world?


    "What are you looking at? I''m not interested in men!"


    Edwin was surprised when he thought Drake had a crush on his sister, but he got nervous when he


    found Drake looking at him.


    Sophia said nothing.


    Well, she had been used to it.


    It was Drake who nced at Edwin again and said coldly, "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in men


    either."


    Edwin was finally relieved. Well, it was good Drake was not interested in men!


    Wait a minute, Drake was not interested in men. Did it mean that Drake was interested in his sister?


    "I''m telling you, stay away from her, she''s mine!" With that, Edwin held Sophia tightly in his arms again.


    Sophia had been used to it. It used to be like this. Back then, as long as any man who didn''t know they


    were brother and sister confessed his love to Sophia, Edwin or Sophia''s other brothers would im


    their ownership of her.


    She said more than once, "If you guys keep doing this, I might not be able to get married in my life."


    But they retorted her, "Why get married? Have you forgotten the man who hurt you deeply?"


    Edwin had yet to know Drake was the man that hurt Sophia deeply. Otherwise, it was hard to say what


    would happen.


    Someone outside was shouting, "Ugh, you two areing out or not!"


    Sophia''s n just now was to make those fans think there was money on the floor, and then when they


    found out there wasn''t, they must have known it was a scam.


    So, Sophia let Bard throw some money somewhere not far. When those fans pick it up, Sophia and


    Edwin could take the opportunity to get out of the men''s room, but Sophia did not expect Drake''s


    presence.


    Sophia looked to Edwin. "Let''s go!"


    "Mmm!"


    Two people walked right out.


    Bard was getting anxious and kept looking over there, afraid that those fans would turn back. "Hurry up


    and go, or they wille backter."


    The three men left quickly.


    Drake walked out and looked at the backs of the three people, his eyes dark.


    Sophia took her brothers to where she lived and didn''t go in right away, but stood outside the door and


    asked, "Bard lives over there. Edwin, where are you going to live?"


    "I''ll stay in your room." With that, Edwin walked toward her house.


    Bard hurriedly pulled Edwin back. "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean? Sophia is over 20 years old, and


    you still want to live with her. It''s not proper or ethical!"


    "Not proper? I''m her brother, not some other men!"


    "No, you''re going to live in her house, and I''m going to live in it, too."


    Anyway, there were plenty of rooms in Sophia''s house, so if Bard wanted to stayed in, it would be no


    problem.


    "Don''t you have a house over there? Go live in yours and don''t mess with us."


    "No, Edwin, what do you mean? You can live in it but I cannot?"


    "You chose not to live in it before! It''s not that I stop you."


    "Yep, but you have to be sober. You are a star. What if others caught you two living together with


    cameras? How are you going to exin it?"


    "I can exin it anyway!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, Sophia shook her head helplessly. "Enough of


    the quarrel! Whenever you meet, you argue, it''s simply noisy!"


    Bard ran to Sophia. "Sophia, listen to me, Edwin is a star, and if you don''t want to be disturbed by his


    fans or the paparazzi, I advise you to let him live in my ce."


    Edwin came over, took Bard by the cor, lifted him up, and threw him aside.


    "Sophia, it''s Bard who has been staying with you. I starred in that drama for your sake, and I haven''t


    been with you for a long time, so could you let me spend more time with you?"


    Edwin was good at feigning a pitiful look!


    Sophia nced at them. "Edwin, I think you should stay at Bard''s house."


    "Huh?" Edwin looked disappointed.


    Bard gloated. "This way, I can move in and share a room with Sophia."


    "No!" Sophia cut him off straight away, "You''re still in that room. I think what you said makes sense. I''m


    a grown-up after all, and it''s not very convenient to still live with you guys."

 Chapter 113 It Must Be Mr. Riley Coming

    Chapter 113 It Must Be Mr. Riley Coming


    "Well, that''s it, Bard, you help Edwin. I still have work over there, we''ll have dinnerter tonight, and I''ll


    leave first."


    Sophia left after she finished speaking.


    Bard and Edwin were speechless.


    Good lord, no one ended up sleeping in Sophia''s room.


    "You are to me!"


    "You are to me!"


    Though they were adults, they were still so childish.


    When it was time for dinner, Sophia asked Mia to help her book arge hotel with private rooms.


    As stars, Edwin and Helena would catch a lot of attention if they had dinner in the restaurant lobby.


    Thus, after they arrived, they walked straight to the elevator and got to the private room.


    But they did not expect the manager would say apologetically to them. "Sorry, Ms. Lawson, we have so


    many clients tonight and I am too busy, so I have yet to tell you there are just a few private rooms


    avable and the private room I arranged for you has two tables. But don''t worry. There is a partition


    between the two tables. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Sophia did not expect it would end up like this, but then she thought, those who had dinner in the


    private room should be the wealthy and they would not pay that much attention to Edwin and Helena.


    She looked at the others.


    Edwin shrugged. "I''m fine with it, just having dinner with everyone."


    As long as they did not go to the lobby where many people watched him, he was fine.


    Besides, there was a partition between two tables, so he didn''t have to worry about being eye-catching.


    Since everyone else was fine with it, Sophie nodded her head to the manager.


    When she got inside, she found that the clients of the other table did note. She had heard from the


    manager that the clients of the other table made a reservation for seven o''clock. She came at six


    o''clock, so she hardly had a chance to meet them.


    When they got inside the private room, Helena stretched out her hand. "Edwin, because of Sophia, we


    can finally work together."


    Edwin also smiled and stretched out his hand. "Yes, we finally work together, but we have a lot of


    intimate scenes, would you mind it?"


    It was known to all except for Travis that Helena liked Travis.


    "It''s just a job. I''m okay with it."


    As she said this, her eyes were a little bit dark.


    Edwin came up to her and asked in a whisper, "Haven''t you gotten Travis yet?"


    Helena was Sophia''s best friend, she liked Travis, and Travis was still single. Thus, Travis'' siblings


    subconsciously treated Helena as their sister-inw.


    Helena looked helpless. "He''s not that easy to get!"


    "Or let''s help you!"


    Edwin thought that as long as Travis had a wife, Travis would no longer keep an eye on his siblings,


    especially him.


    Didn''t he just choose to be a star? Travis thought little of him because of that.


    Stars could earn a lot of money!


    Thinking of that, he looked at Bard.


    Bard had a sudden feeling of uneasiness.


    "I mean, Bard, how much money do you make working with Sophia? Tell me about it."


    Bard was not his old self anymore, and now he could hold his head up proudly.


    "Edwin, do not look down on me. To tell you, I did not earn as much as you before, but now it is


    different, I have earned tens of millions of dors with Sophia."


    Edwin let out augh.


    "No, what are youughing at?"


    "Tens of millions, huh?"


    "You wanna mock me again, don''t you? I''m telling you. I can earn 20 million now."


    "Twenty million, but I can earn it by taking a luxury brand endorsement."


    "You!"


    Seeing that the two people were about to argue again, Sophia hastened to stop them. "Edwin, Bard is


    great. Though he is still inferior to you, you should stop beingcent. It won''t take long for Bard to


    surpass you. It''s just a piece of cake."


    "Yes, Sophia is absolutely right." Bard suddenly had confidence.


    "Yeah, well, I''ll see how Bard outdoes me." With that, Edwin even winked at him.


    "You just deserve a beating!" Bard held out his hand and raised his fist.


    Luckily, the ordered dishes were served and the two sat down.


    However, soon someone pushed open the door and came in. Sophia looked over there and found it


    was her acquaintance, so she stood up.


    "Mr. Watts, there you are!"


    Mr. Watts froze for a moment, nced at the others, and said with a smile, "Yeah, I heard that this


    private room with two tables was arranged for me, but I didn''t expect you guys to be over here."


    After they exchanged pleasantries, Mr. Watts said, "Then I''ll leave you to it. I''ll go over there and wait


    for them."


    "Okay."


    Before long, Mr. Watts''panions came one by one. They were all famous entrepreneurs in Send.


    Then the ushers and waiters came in.


    They brought the dishes up and Bard said, "We didn''t order either of those."


    The waiter smiled and said, "They are what Mr. Watts ordered us to serve you."


    Sophia. "OK, thank you!"


    Sophia also ordered the waiter to send two dishes over. Although she had yet to cooperate with Mr.


    Watts, that was the right thing to do.


    However, since the other party''s dishes had been served and the people were almost there, Sophia


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    stood up with a ss of wine.


    "I''lle over."


    Everyone understood that too.


    Bard also stood up. After all, he had to stay in Send to develop his career, and he gotta say hello to


    some big shots.


    Just as the two got up, the door opened again and the person at Mr. Watts'' table said, "It must be Mr.


    Riley!"


    "It must be Mr. Rileying!"


    Sure enough, the person who walked in was really Drake.


    Helena and Chloe were still thinking it was a coincidence when they heard Edwin say, "Hey, you said


    you were not interested in me. Then why are you still following me? I''m telling you. I''m not interested in


    you at all. Just give up!"


    Chloe and Helena. "..."


    What misunderstanding led Edwin to say such a thing?


    Bard looked at Edwin. "Edwin, you are crazy. How can he be interested in you?"


    Edwin got angrier. "Bard, what do you mean? There are a lot of men who like me. What''s wrong if he


    likes me?"


    "No..."


    Bard was about to say something when Sophia pulled him back.


    "Stop it, let''s go over there!"


    Drake also intended to go over. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Edwin. "If you have a crush


    on me, you can say it directly, but let me tell you, I am not interested in men."

 Chapter 114 Steal meters and costly

    Chapter 114 Steal meters and costly


    After Drake finished speaking, he left.


    "Hey! How arrogant you are. Just admit you like me ..."


    Before Edwin could finish thetter words, Chloe pulled him and whispered in his ear.


    Sophia was talking to several presidents over there when she heard Edwin mming the table and


    shouting, "Shit, Drake, that''s you!"


    Of course, Sophia understood what that meant. It must have been Chloe or the others who had told


    Edwin the whole story, but now was not the time to make a scene, she gestured at Bard.


    Just as Bard walked out, Edwin came this way.


    "Drake,e over here!"


    The Lawsons'' got a fiery temper.


    Everyone looked at Drake.


    Drake just sat there expressionlessly, as if it wasn''t him who had been called.


    Sophia said apologetically, "Excuse me, guys, I''ll go talk him out of it."


    Walking out, Sophia pushed Edwin to the side. "Edwin, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I''m doing? I have long said that if I see that person who hurt you at the beginning,


    I''ll tie him and beat him with a whip. Today I finally see him, of course I gotta keep my word!"


    "Well, just put it aside. It''s dinnertime!" Sophia gestured for him to keep his voice down.


    But Edwin didn''t take it seriously and continued to say loudly, "So what?"


    He was wondering why he could always see this man named Drake. It turned out he came for his


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    sister.


    "Edwin!"


    Sophia, of course, knew very well that her four brothers were not impulsive but knew the proper things


    to do on such an asion. Edwin acted so rashly just because of her.


    "Let''s wait until afterward to settle anything."


    Chloe and Helena also kept stopping him.


    Edwin thought about it. "Okay, for your sake, I''ll let him go today."


    Then, he sat down.


    Sophia walked over with Bard and apologized to Mr. Watts and the others.


    "I''m sorry, Edwin is such a type, he gets extra emotional whenever he handles my business."


    Mr. Watts smiled, "Ms. Lawson is so charming, always surrounded by handsome men."


    Sophia smiled, not admitting or denying it. "Let me propose a toast to all the presidents present."


    Everyone raised their sses and drank wine together.


    But the ss was still in front of Drake. He did not raise the ss. Sophia did not care, so she put the


    ss into her mouth and drank up.


    Drake''s eyes were always on Sophia. The first time he met her in Send, he knew that she drank too


    much. Then he thought, back then, Sophia was not a good drinker, she would be drunk after drinking


    some alcohol. Also, he did not like women who drank too much, so he forbade her to drink.


    But now it was different. Sophia was doing a great job in socializing with people and showing good


    manners.


    Even after drinking a ss of wine down, her face did not change color.


    Time, really, was a very surprising thing.


    Sophia smiled and said, "Well, enjoy yourselves, we''re going back over there."


    Then those presidents said goodbye, and Sophia and Bard walked back.


    Edwin pointed to Drake over there and asked irritably, "Is that him?"


    "Edwin, pay attention!"


    He was a star, so it was reasonable that he should usually pay more attention to the news, but he did


    not pay attention to news about others at all except for news about him, and he had no idea what had


    happened in Send.


    At the other table those presidents were basically talking about work.


    Edwin lost his appetite to eat perhaps because of his meeting with Drake.


    After the dinner was over, Sophia said she was leaving, but Edwin wouldn''t go.


    Sophia said resignedly, "You want to wait for him and then settle scores with him?"


    "Good for you for knowing!"


    Edwin nced at Drake from time to time. Though reluctant, Edwin had to admit that Drake was born


    to be a nobleman with elegance.


    "Edwin, no need to do that!"


    "Why not?" Speaking of this, Edwin withdrew his eyes and looked at Bard. "What about you? Don''t you


    know clearly what Sophia was like when she went back? Since you knew it was Drake who hurt


    Sophia, why didn''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "Edwin, I ..." Bard had trouble talking.


    "Can''t defeat him?"


    Bard nodded his head.


    Although he said he was very strong and could fight with Drake for a while longer, he actually had the


    distinct feeling that he was no match for Drake if Drake used his full strength.


    "What a fool! Do you have to use brute force to teach a person a lesson?"


    Bard couldn''t take it anymore. "No, Edwin, you''re taunting me again, aren''t you? If you''re so capable,


    go ahead and do it!"


    "All right, let me show you what to do!"


    Sophia, "..."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bard needed to learn doing business from her, she would not allow any


    chance for Bard and Edwin to stay together.


    What a headache!


    Sophia looked to Chloe and Helena. "Or you can go first!"


    "Come on, Edwin''s going to teach Drake a lesson, and we want to see it!" Chloe was a type that liked


    to see the fun.


    Sophia, "..."


    Edwin and Bard reached an agreement on how to teach Drake a lesson. They came up with a n,


    nodded their heads to each other, and seemed to be ready to do so.


    Sophia looked at the two of them resignedly, at a loss for what to say.


    The people on the other table didn''t finish having dinner until after 11:00 p.m., and as they all headed


    out, Drake was a little surprised to see Sophia.


    She hadn''t left yet? What was she doing here, waiting for him?


    When the people in front turned around, they saw Drake walking very slowly and Sophia standing still


    over there, so they knew what was going on, waved their hands and said, "Drake, we''re leaving first!"


    Drake waved his hand at them.


    Sophia stood there with a speechless look on her face.


    "What are you doing..."


    The words had not yet finished. Two people suddenly came from behind him, each held the corners of


    the sack and they were to put Drake inside.


    But, to their surprise, Drake reacted with a jumping back kick and knocked both men to the ground.


    Sophia panicked. "Edwin, Bard!"


    Drake thought it was someone who was going to hurt him, so he kicked very hard. But he was still a


    little bit surprised when he saw it was Edwin and Bard.


    "Ouch, Sophia, he wanna kick us to death!"


    The two men fell to the ground, their bodies aching.


    Sophia ran over and looked at them speechlessly. "I told you guys not to do that, what the hell is wrong


    with you?"

 Chapter 115 Do You Regret It?

    Chapter 115 Do You Regret It?


    "Sophia, what do you mean, how can you puncture the enemy''s arrogance and reduce our morale?"


    Edwin asked irritably, covering the part where he was kicked.


    "One should act ording to hispetence, don''t you know?" Sophia rolled her eyes at him.


    "So, you mean we two together are inferior to him alone?"


    Edwin''s question made Drake cast a nce at Sophia.


    Yes, he would like to know if Sophia thought so.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, hurry up and get up!"


    Chloe, a carefree woman, wasughing over there.


    Edwin yelled, "Ugh, what are youughing at? Hurry over to help me up!"


    Chloe had never seen such a funny scene, and she wondered if there were any paparazzi around here.


    If it was photographed and reported, Edwin would lose face.


    However, both Chloe and Helena came over to help.


    Edwin and Bard stood up, both as tall as Drake.


    They looked straight at Drake.


    Drake also looked at them, and unlike their hostile eyes, his were indifferent.


    "You brat!" Edwin grabbed Drake''s cor. "I''ve been upset with you for a long time. We are not capable


    of teaching you a lesson today, but you wait for me, I will make you suffer sooner orter."


    Sophia came over. "Okay, Edwin, let''s go!"


    Edwin shot a warning look at Drake, and then left with his arm around Sophia.


    Another man whose embrace didn''t repulse Sophia!


    Another man who was surnamed Lawson. Though Edwin had never exposed his family background in


    the showbiz. Drake guessed Edwin might be from a rich or powerful family judging from Edwin''s


    connections.


    But what baffled Drake more was Sophia''s rtionship with them.


    ...


    Along the way, Edwin kept talking about how annoying Drake was, and Sophia said nothing.


    Perhaps because of this, Edwin suddenly thought of something and asked, "Sophia, you''ve seen him


    since you came over to Send and nothing more has happened between you two, right?"


    Sophia gave him a look, "Do you think I will give the same person a second chance to hurt me?"


    "I know you won''t. But from my perspective, that man called Drake is truly handsome and no wonder


    you like him so much."


    "It''s okay you like him, but don''t get hurt. I''ve seen the miserable Sophia once and that''s enough. I don''t


    want to see that again. Understand?"


    "Got it, Edwin, I''ve promised Bard that I''ll go back to Pinkerton after all the work is done over here."


    "Well, it better be, if I find out you didn''t go back, I''ll try every means to take you back."


    "By the way, Ms. Emma ss hase here too."


    Maybe because of the change of the subject, Edwin finally stopped talking about Drake.


    When they arrived home, they were all tired and each went to sleep.


    ...


    ''Sky'' has started its official filming, and on this day, a start ceremony was prepared.


    Of course, Sophia must be there.


    Obviously, peoplee for Helena and Edwin, but as an investor, Sophia was also very famous.


    So the reporters came to her and interviewed her. "Ms. Lawson, why did you choose to invest in this


    drama? If this drama is a hit, do you have any ns for the next one?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia was in a good mood today and was patient in her interview.


    "In fact, you know something, ourpany has invested in many scripts, TV series, movies, such as


    ..."


    Sophia said some names and everyone was shocked.


    "My goodness, did I hear you right, all these are produced by you?"


    Sophia wore a professional smile smile. "You may be mistaken. It''s not just my own effort. It''s the hard


    work of everyone in mypany. I just made the final decision. Mypany has a lot of excellent


    staff, they work hard every day to select proper scripts, and they deserve the respect the most. "


    This was the first time they had heard that someone would give credit to the staff. If it was another


    president, it would be impossible!


    "As for what we n to do next, well, we still have many scripts to be adapted, and I believe that each


    of them to be released will not disappoint you."


    She smiled and nodded.


    That was it. Because of the interview, Sophia made a hit online again.


    The bloggers on a short video tform were analyzing why Sophia had so manypanies, what


    When Chloe showed it to her, she said, "Sophia, you don''t know, you''re more popr than the stars


    right now, and this drama is starred in by Edwin and Helena, but now all the attention is on you."


    Sophia said lightly. "Isn''t this great? Stars now can no longer hype without limits, and information about


    them is all exposed, so what the audience can expect is their acting skills and their works, but we have


    to use some publicity tricks to attract the attention to this TV drama. I am willing to do this job."


    "Impressed! You''re really impressed! For the sake of TV drama, you have sacrificed a lot."


    "It''s nothing, they will know these things about me sooner orter anyway."


    "Including your family background?"


    Sophia thought carefully. "If the dayes when I really have to, I will tell everyone who I am."


    Chloe smiled proudly. "Sophia, I hope you will stun the world by that day."


    Sophia nodded her head.


    In Riley manor, the Old Riley did not expect, Sophia, to be an investor that invested in so many TV


    dramas.


    Although he looked down upon stars, he thought highly of Sophia for she had business wits and had


    invested several popr and profitable dramas.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Drake asked. It was not sure when he came in.


    The old Riley looked up, "Why should I?"


    "Now that you see Sophia is so powerful that she can even influence your granddaughter''s or others''


    lives, do you regret letting her break up with me?"


    Even now, the old Riley still stubbornly said, "Of course I do not regret it. I will never regret in my life."


    Drake sneered. "Grandpa, even if you regret it now, it''s useless. Sophia and I will never get back


    together."


    It sounded sad. Drake himself did not know whether he was telling it to his grandpa or reminding


    himself.

 Chapter 116 Its Rumored Sophia and Edwin Have an Affair

    Chapter 116 It''s Rumored Sophia and Edwin Have an Affair


    "What, you still want to be in a rtionship with her? Even if she has a lot ofpanies, so what?


    They''re not worthy of the limelight and she thinks she can be arrogant in front of me just because she''s


    made some money? And Drake, listen to me carefully, the woman I need you to be with is not that kind.


    Cecelia is a rather good choice."


    Drake grimaced. "Forget about Cecelia."


    "Then Chloe or Helena would be fine."


    Drake thought it was particrly funny. "Grandpa, do you think I can pick any kind of woman? Chloe


    has had a blind date with Bailey Duncan, and Helena likes someone else."


    "So what if she likes someone else. It might not work between them. Is the man she likes better than


    you?"


    "That man is Travis Lawson?"


    Travis?


    The old Riley was surprised for a moment. "Isn''t Travis with Sophia ... right, I see, Sophia is not worthy


    of marrying Travis. After all, her status can''t bepared with Helena''s."


    Drake kept looking at the old Riley, hadn''t he ever thought that the fact that Travis and Sophia were


    both named Lawson was not a coincidence?


    However, he would not tell the old Riley his suspicions or remind the old Riley of it.


    "I''ll help you find a few more blind date womenter."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, you don''t need to worry about my love life. Grandpa, I''ll choose apanion that you want." With


    that, Drake left.


    The old Riley stared after Drake with a helpless look on his face.


    Walking out, Drake met Baron, who seemed to have no intention of stopping, but Baron called out to


    him first.


    "Drake!"


    Drake nced at him, "Something wrong?"


    "You just ... don''t want to see me that much?"


    Over the years, their father and son rtionship had not been very good. Although Drake never talked


    about his thoughts, Baron knew Drake, with high intelligence, must have known something.


    Although Drake came back that day when he just returned, it didn''t mean Drake wanted to talk to him,


    but just showed an inbred courtesy.


    "So you have nothing to say, huh?" Drake''s face was expressionless as he prepared to leave.


    Instead, Baron called out to him once again, "Drake, tell me, do you know something?"


    Drake turned his head, "What do you think I should know?"


    "Her existence!"


    Baron was watching him the whole time, afraid to miss every detail.


    "Are you going to keep me in the dark for the rest of your life?"


    It seemed that at this moment they all showed their cards.


    Baron was a little nervous. "Actually ..."


    "You don''t have to exin to me. Let Aria and me be your mistress'' children, huh? It is really something


    you guys can do."


    "Drake, listen to me!"


    Drake put off a powerful vibe. "Whatever you say, it has happened."


    Baron finally admitted it. "Yes, it has!"


    "That''s all, and, don''t look for me anymore!" With that, he strode forward.


    Baron wanted to call Drake and tell him that he had seen Emma. But then he thought, something was


    wrong, if he had known it, was it possible that Drake had known about Emma''s return long ago?


    What the two men didn''t even know was that Olivia heard it all clearly.


    No wonder Drake became more and more indifferent to herter, so he already knew it.


    Also, why did she somehow feel Baron seemed to have seen that woman when he was outside?


    Was that woman back?


    ...


    Sophia had no idea that a piece of news that could ruin her was released at a time when she was a hit.


    A video was posted with the caption: Edwin Seems to be Ms. Lawson''s Fancy Man.


    The video showed photos of them eating together, and going home together.


    The shooting angle made Sophia and Edwin''s rtionship look extremely intimate from an outsider''s


    point of view.


    Many Edwin''s fansmented at thement section


    [Ms. Lawson, fuck off! Edwin will never be a fancy man.]


    [Edwin works so hard to achieve what he has today. It must be Ms. Lawson who can''t stand loneliness


    and seduces him!]


    [Although I think Ms. Lawson and Edwin are a good match, I don''t like them having an affair. Ms.


    Lawson, exin!]


    [Ms. Lawson, you should exin!]


    [Ms. Lawson, you should exin!]


    [Ms. Lawson, you should exin!]


    The samements flooded into thement section.


    Chloe looked at the video speechlessly. "That''s enough. Who the hell is trying to frame you."


    Sophia smiled. "Who else can it be? My old rivals!"


    Even at this point, she could still smile. Did it mean she had found someone who was behind it.


    "Sophia, you already know who it is?"


    "Sure, but I don''t have proof yet."


    Chloe, "..."


    Chloe just knew how great Sophia was.


    "It''s easy to look into it."


    Chloe nodded her head.


    The uproar online was being continued. Some people started toment online. [Both the artist and


    the investor have a bad character. Let''s boycott ''Sky'' together]


    [Boycott ''Sky''!]


    [Boycott ''Sky''!]


    Even the director was anxious and rushed to call Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, although I can''t meddle in your personal life, please hurry to deal with the negative news.


    ''Sky'' is a good drama, and I don''t want it to get banned before it''s even filmed."


    "Don''t worry, director, you don''t want it to be suspended, and I don''t want my money to be invested for


    nothing."


    The director was relieved to hear this.


    Mia called and said, "Ms. Lawson, I''ve found out that the hottestments on the Inte are left by


    paid posters on purpose, and some hired influential ounts. I''ve got the list for you, next, what do you


    think we should do?"


    "And what I asked you to do before, have you done it all?"


    "Well, done!"


    Originally Sophia was nning to wait a little longer to make ''Sky'' gain more poprity, but now those


    paid posters incitedizens to boycott this drama. It was really troublesome, so Sophia had to start


    taking action now.


    "Okay, continue doing what you''ve done!"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia released a video of the dinner together that day. Sophia and Edwin, and many others around


    them were shown in the video.


    Sophia, who seldom posted anything on her influential Twitter ount, suddenly posted a tweet on it


    today.


    "I believe the video has been watched by everyone, someone deliberately misled the public with the


    clipped video and spread rumors. I wanted to deal with it in low profile, but now it looks like it won''t


    work."

 Chapter 117 When can you bring your girlfriend to me?

    Chapter 117 When can you bring your girlfriend to me?


    "I believe that everyone who has said bad things about Edwin and me has now received a summons


    from the court, and this matter will be handled seriously by mypany, so I hope that everyone will


    be careful with their words and deeds in the future!"


    As she said, those paid posters who spread rumors all received it, and they originally thought that in


    the virtual world, they could say whatever they wanted.


    But they never expected that they would be in legal trouble.


    What to do?


    What should they do?


    Then, Sophia posted a second tweet: As for my rtionship with Edwin, I don''t mind telling it to all of


    you. We are good friends. We''ve known each other since little. I''m very grateful to him for he can put


    aside all his arrangements to star in this drama. I want to say to those who make an issue of it, you are


    disgusting!


    Sophia was so strong!


    Somehow, many people became her fans after reading her tweet.


    She was so cute, wasn''t she?


    She had the courage to say anything, unlike some hypocritical people.


    Sophia received another call from Mia on her side.


    "Ms. Lawson, it''s been found out. Cecelia had someone hurt you on purpose."


    It did not surprise Sophia.


    "Without Aria''s help?"


    "No, Cecelia did it alone."


    "Well, got it."


    It seemed that Aria acted much more properly after her miscarriage was exposed, but hopefully, she


    could always act like that.


    Sophia''s cell phone rang. This call was from Emma.


    "Sophia, I saw thosements online, how could they nder you?"


    Sophia had a faint smile on her face. "Ms. Emma, just get used to it, it''s not the first time they''ve


    ndered me, but I''ve also used legal means to protect myself."


    "Well, I know you''ll handle it well,e over tonight, I''ve cooked you nice dishes and we''ll have some


    drink."


    "OK!"


    When there was nothing else to do, Sophia would have a drink and some chitchat with Emma.


    Mia was waiting for Sophia''s order, and Sophia smiled and said, "I''ll settle scores with Ceceliater."


    When Sophia came to Emma''s house, Emma had cooked the meal, and she looked at her watch when


    she saw Sophiaing.


    Sophia smiled and asked, "Is there someone else?"


    "Yeah, I ask my son toe over and I don''t know when he''lle."


    "How about we wait a while?"


    "Forget it. Don''t wait for him. He must be busy."


    Sophia and Emma both sat down and they always opened their hearts to each other when they chatted


    as if they were mother and daughter.


    So, when Emma was talking about her encounter with her ex-husband, Sophia asked, "Ms. Emma,


    didn''t you throw a punch?"


    Emmaughed. "No, I think, he doesn''t deserve me dirtying my hands!"


    Sophia nodded. Emma was her teacher, but their personalities were not quite the same. Ms. Emma


    would not punch her ex-husband.


    "Next time when you meet him, you can just ignore him."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Emmaughed, and clinked sses with her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    A long time had passed, but Drake hadn''te yet.


    Sophia saw that Emma kept looking at her watch. "Does your son treat you well?"


    Emma put on a bright smile. "Don''t worry. He is nice to me. He''s a good boy and often visits me. It''s


    just that he''s too busy at work."


    Sophia could understand it. An excellent woman like Emma should have an excellent son, who needed


    to spare some time to visit Emma.


    Sophia drank a lot. Perhaps because she was too happy, she slept directly in Emma''s ce.


    Emma gently stroked her hair, and her cheek, and whispered, "Sophia, although I can''t have a sweet


    daughter like you, how wonderful it would be if you could be my daughter-inw!"


    "Mom! Mom!"


    Outside, Drake hade.


    Emma hurriedly put Sophia on the bed, walked out of the room, and closed the door.


    The dining room was not yet cleaned up.


    Drake nced over, "Looks like a good meal?"


    "You!" Emma said reproachfully, "I asked you toe, but you came sote."


    "I got a job to do."


    "Fine, you''re busy at work. I''ll see when you can bring your girlfriend to me."


    Drake went to her and hugged her. "You''ve finallye back. How can I find a girlfriend so soon. Can''t


    I spend more time with you?"


    "Actually, I''ll be happy if you can be together with my student."


    This wasn''t the first time Emma had said this to him, and Drake knew that Emma wouldn''t have had


    lived a good life if it weren''t for the family of her student.


    It was not that the family of Emma''s student gave a lot of money to Emma, but they provided mental


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will meet with your student sometime. I want to thank her properly. If it wasn''t for


    herpany all these years, my mom wouldn''t have kept a happy mood!"


    Drake nced at the shoe cab over there. The pair of shoes looked familiar, and it seemed to be


    Sophia''s shoes.


    But he was clear that many girls liked to wear that kind of shoes. They were not necessarily Sophia''s.


    He missed Sophia, but he would not daydream the shoes were hers!


    "She hasn''t left yet?"


    "Well, she drank a little too much and fell asleep."


    Drake was surprised. "It seems like you get along very well."


    "That''s right, I''ve been treating her like my daughter all these years, and if nothing wrong, you can see


    her tomorrow morning!"


    Once upon a time, Drake stayed here, and after that, as long as it was veryte at night, Drake would


    sleep in Emma''s ce.


    Emma knew that he was trying to get closer to her.


    "Is that so? I do want to know what the girl who you appreciate so much looks like."


    Emma smiled. "Don''t worry. She''s much better than those girls you know, by the way, have you eaten?


    How about I cook you some noodles?"


    "No, it''ste. You should have enough alcohol, right? Hurry up and go to bed, I''ve finished eating at the


    office."


    Although Drake was cold to outsiders, he was much gentler in the presence of Emma.


    Perhaps, this was his true self!


    "Okay, I''m going to bed then, you go to bed early too!"


    "Yes!"


    In the middle of the night, Sophia climbed up to go to the bathroom.


    There were no lights on, and Sophia was not very familiar with Emma''s ce, so she didn''t know which


    room was the bathroom.


    Pushing open one door directly, Sophia walked in.

 Chapter 118 Engage in a tit for tat

    Chapter 118 Engage in a tit for tat


    She stretched out her hand and fumbled. Was this the bathroom? How could there be a bed in the


    bathroom? And there seemed to be someone on the bed?


    Drake, an alert person, woke up in a sh.


    By now, Sophia had gone out.


    "That person ..."


    Although Drake only saw her back, he somehow felt it very familiar.


    Waking up early in the morning, Drake watched Emma busy in the kitchen and asked, intentionally or


    otherwise, "Mom, where is your student?"


    "s, I don''t know what''s going on, you two seem to be destined to miss each other. Every time I


    create chances for you to meet, you can''t meet."


    "She woke up and left first thing in the morning, saying she had a very importantpany meeting to


    attend."


    Originally Drake wanted to see if it was Sophia.


    But then he thought, what the hell was wrong with him? How could it be Sophia? How could it be so


    coincidental?


    "Mom, let me help you!"


    "OK!"


    Sophia arrived at the office and started the day''s meeting.


    The atmosphere today was very tense. The Summersky Group had recently been reported by


    customers whoined that the ingredients of cosmetics had carcinogenic substances, which had


    a bad influence on sales.


    Sophia said. "I believe you have expected it to happen long ago. We have good products with high


    sales, so somepetitors are green with envy and use all kinds of means to deal with us. I am not


    worried about its happening. I just want to know whatpetitors framed us."


    Mia took the initiative to report to her. "Ms. Lawson, apany called Garmmy is behind all this. I


    investigated it and found out the head of Garmmypany is the good friend of Cecelia, thedy of


    the Price Group. To be more exact, she is just Cecelia''s sidekick. Since Garmmy entered the market,


    Cecelia had offered a lot of help."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In other words, Sophia was targeted against by Cecelia Price personally.


    "Have our products been sent to authoritative testing institutions?"


    "Yes."


    "When will the results be avable?"


    "At lease in two hours."


    "Okay."


    After the meeting dismissed, Bard followed Sophia.


    "Cecelia got you into troublest time, you didn''t do anything to fight back, but this time she found


    someone else to deal with you."


    "Bard, what do you say I buy Garmmy?"


    Bard looked at her. "Sophia, you are so much kind, she tried every means to screw you up, you just


    wanted to buy Garmmy and even give her money. Why should we give her money? We can just screw


    her over, so she cannot even rise again."


    "Yes, it''s easy for me to screw Garmmy over, but what about the employees? I don''t care about the


    head of Garmmy, but I feel a pity for the employees."


    "Once Garmmy gets ruined, a lot of people in thepany will lose their livelihoods. What if they can''t


    find proper jobs? What about their families?"


    Bard patted her on the shoulder, "Sophia, you''re so considerate. Not everyone can be as kind as you."


    "So, my n is to screw up the head of Garmmy and acquire thepany."


    Bard understood what she meant. "Got it, I''ll get on it. By the way, what are you going to do about


    Cecelia?"


    "Engage in a tit for tat, for sure!"


    Bard smiled knowingly.


    ...


    Cecelia had gotten Sophia into trouble a few times recently, so she was very happy and even proud of


    it.


    Aria was ttering her. "Cecelia, you''re amazing. Emilia didn''t even give Sophia such a hard time


    before."


    "Is Emilia worthy to bepared with me? Without her mother, there''s no way she would have stayed


    by Drake''s side, and Drake would end up being with me anyway."


    Aria nodded her head. "I agree. Ever since I was little, I''ve held that my brother will marry you in the


    future, no matter who is around him."


    "Enough of that, let''s celebrate our victory tonight."


    They gleefully sipped their drinks.


    At this time, two men came over. Both were new stars and just gained some poprity.


    "Hey, sweeties, wanna y with us together?"


    Aria, who hadn''t yed with young men for a long time, knew these two stars well, reached out and


    crooked her finger.


    "Come on, let me see how great you are in bed!"


    "Yes!"


    Cecelia was also interested. She believed Sophia would not have a chance to turn the tables this time,


    so tonight she wanted to y with those two new handsome stars.


    It didn''t take long for Cecelia''s phone to ring.


    It was from Price residence.


    "Cecelia, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I''m having fun outside. What''s up?"


    "What''s up? What the hell are you doing for fun!"


    "I ..." Cecelia seemed to realize something and pushed away those two men. "Mom, I''m doing nothing.


    What''s wrong?"


    "You''re lying! Someone tweeted that you are ying with two male stars. Cecelia, what the hell do you


    want? Though you get rid of public criticismst time, it doesn''t meant that they will believe you this


    time!"


    "Mom, how can it get tweeted?"


    "How do I know? By the way, the men you''re ying with are celebrities, right? They must be followed


    by paparazzi, so you are photographed."


    "Just me in the picture, Aria is not in it?"


    "No!"


    No?


    It was clear the paparazzi took the pictures of her on purpose!


    Cecelia looked around and found no suspicious people!


    Of course, she couldn''t find them. They must have run away long ago after getting what they wanted.


    "I see, Mom. You tell the person who had stic surgery to look like me to tweet that she is the one


    ying outside."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away, you hurry back!"


    "Yes!"


    Aria got the whole picture. "Cecelia, is someone trying to screw you?"


    "It must be Sophia, that bitch!" No longer in the mood to y, she simply stood up. "Let''s go!"


    Originally, she wanted to y with those two male stars, but she gotta leave now. How annoying!


    After that, the two stars called Mia and Mia reported it to Sophia.


    A smile curled the corners of Sophia''s mouth. "I guess they will never think it''s a trap from the


    beginning."


    "The Price family has Cecelia''s stand-in tweet to prove Cecelia''s innocence, Ms. Lawson, shall we fight


    back?"


    "No, it''s no fun to screw her up so soon. Jut let the debate about it keep burning."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia didn''t mess with Cecelia before, purely because Flynn offered her cooperation projects, but


    Cecelia was still so dumb to court death, then she couldn''t me anyone.

 Chapter 119 The Disclosure of Cecelias Slander

    Chapter 119 The Disclosure of Cecelia''s nder


    Soon, Cecelia tweeted: I am not sure who I have offended recently. I am staying at home tonight, but


    someone ndered me for ying with men. It is too much.


    Because something like that happened before, so theizens thought subconsciously, "The woman


    who looks like Cecelia did it!"


    Of course, some people were suspicious of it. However, since Cecelia tweeted to rify their doubts,


    they chose to buy Cecilia''s words.


    But soon there was a twist. Those two male stars tweeted and mentioned Cecelia: Sweetie, didn''t you


    say you had a good time tonight? Others may not know it''s you, but we yed with you tonight, and we


    can recognize it is you! Or we haven''t served you well so you are unhappy?


    Haha!


    Such a huge amount of information to digest!


    The male stars used the words, "served you well". Thoseizens, of course, knew what they had


    done.


    Also, they had fun in a club, so, it was inevitable that people would think about nasty things!


    Cecelia didn''t expect those two stars to turn her in and cursed in anger. Who the hell gave them the


    galls? Didn''t they know she was the youngdy of Price family.


    However, she did not say so on the Inte. Instead, she re-posted the tweet and said: Hey guys, don''t


    try to gain poprity by ndering me. It''s not easy to be what you are. Don''t let this thing ruin


    your future. You know if it is me.


    Cecelia''s words were counterproductive. Now more people believed Cecelia was threatening those two


    male stars.


    The Price family was rich and powerful. Cecelia said those to imply that she would screw them up if


    they dared to tell the truth.


    Thus, the Price family became the target of the public criticism.


    It was not over yet. The two male stars posted intimate photos taken at that time when they were


    ying.


    Photos spoke louder than the words! Judging from the photos, Cecelia was not coerced, and it was


    easy to recognize it was Cecelia!


    This time, Cecelia waspletely dumbfounded.


    "How could this happen? How?"


    Because of this, Flynn was called back.


    Mrs. Price panicked and said, "Flynn, you have a way to save your sister. Hurry! If this goes on, your


    sister will be ruined."


    Flynn had a gloomy face. Just a casual nce at Cecelia made Cecelia step back in fright.


    Mrs. Price shouted, "Flynn, don''t scare Cecelia. As you can see, someone is now deliberately setting


    up a trap and making Cecelia fall into it."


    "That''s what she deserves!"


    Flynn''sment made Mrs. Price unhappy.


    "No, Flynn, what the hell did you say? She''s your sister after all!"


    "Yes, she is my sister, but how can you spoil her that way? If one day she wants to kill someone, are


    you guys going to pass her the knife?"


    "Flynn, is that what you think we are?"


    "Aren''t you?" Flynn was pissed off. "Cecelia, did I tell you not to mess with Sophia? You can''t fight her


    at all. Don''t think she can''t fight back after you set her upst time. She didn''t fight back because she


    didn''t take it personally for my sake, but if you keep messing with her, what do you think she''ll do? "


    Mrs. Price finally understood what was going on. "What? So, Sophia did this? How dare she hurt


    Cecelia like this? No, Flynn, you can''t spoil her, you gotta teach that bitch a lesson."


    "Mom!" Flynn said with a headache, "Don''t you forget that your daughter provoked her first, and Sophia


    had the reason to fight back. Is that a problem?"


    "Flynn, what do you mean? Why do you always defend Sophia so much every time we talk about her?


    Who the hell is your sister!"


    Flynn stood up. "I will leave this matter to you. If you are not satisfied, it is fine to kick me out of this


    house."


    With that, Flynn walked away.


    Cecelia got anxious. "Mom, Mom, what should we do?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay. Even without your brother, we can make her pay the price!"


    Mrs. Price called her good friends and asked them to put pressure on Sophia, but to her surprise, they


    were either busy or out on a trip, and none of them had time.


    Even Mrs. Price didn''t expect such a result.


    "What''s wrong with them? They are not really afraid of Sophia, are they?"


    Cecelia was very anxious. Thest time she found a scapegoat and avoided suspicion, but this time


    there was no twist now. If Drake read the news and knew that she actually often sought male


    prostitutes in private ... what should she do!


    ...


    On one side Cecelia was like an ant on a hot pot, on the other side Sophia was sipping her tea


    indifferently.


    In the middle of taking a break, Sophia sent a voice message to the two young male stars. "Good job.


    I''ll ask thepany to give you some more resources next. As long as you work hard, you''ll be


    more popr."


    "Thank you, Ms. Lawson!"


    Chloe smiled, "She can''t even handle it. If we post the video, Cecelia would be doomed!"


    "It''s mostly because Flynn doesn''t help them. If Flynn was involved in this, do you think it would work


    so well?"


    "It''s thanks to Flynn who has positive world views."


    Just then, a knock was heard at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Sophia looked up and saw Bailey.


    He said with a gentle smile, "I just came to look for Miss Thomas, but I heard that Miss Thomas was


    over here, so I came over."


    Sophia nced at her watch, "It''s gettingte, Chloe, you can leave work first!"


    "What the heck, haven''t you left yet? How can I leave when you haven''t even left?"


    "You get something else to do, don''t you?" Sophia gave her a wink.


    Chloe didn''t get the hint. "What something else to do? What if you need me againter?"


    "Okay, I''ll leave you guys alone on your date." Sophia believed she had made it very clear this time!


    Chloe''s cheeks flushed, "Who said we were going on a date?"


    Sophia waved her hand resignedly, "Okay, just go ahead. Don''t keep Bailey waiting too long."


    Chloe red at Bailey, as if to say, "Can''t you just wait outside? I''m so embarrassed now!"


    Bailey spread his hands and didn''t say anything.


    Chloe went to pack her things, but Bailey didn''t leave.


    Sophia was still sitting in the president''s chair with a strong aura. "Something you want to talk to me


    about?"

 Chapter 120 A piece of shocking news

    Chapter 120 A piece of shocking news


    "I thought that you would be against me and Chloe getting together because of Drake."


    Sophia smiled. "It''s just the business between Drake and me, but then again, if you do have a crush on


    Chloe, please be serious about it. I won''t let you off the hook if I find out you hurt my friend."


    Bailey nodded. "You''re right, and we''re all adults, a lot of our friends are married, it''s time for us to find


    apanion for life, so I''ll be very serious about this rtionship."


    With his promise, Sophia had nothing more to say and gestured for him to go to Chloe.


    Bailey, however, did not go away but instead looked at her.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Bailey thought carefully, but still said, "I know there are some things you may not want to hear, but I


    want to say them."


    Sophia, "..."


    "Since Drake broke up with you, he hasn''t dated any woman. We can all see that he still loves you and


    waits for you to appear though he says he has given up on you and stopped loving you."


    "Sophia, I want you to know that it''s him, not his family, who will be with you. So, it doesn''t matter


    whether his family likes you or not. He will protect you all the time."


    Bailey seemed to be about to say something else, but on second thought, he just turned away to leave.


    Sophia sat there, her mind wandering.


    ...


    A piece of shocking news was revealed online that Garmmy achieved so much only because


    Garmmy''s head traded sex to gain investors.


    Although this had long been known to everyone in the industry, it still affected Garmmy''s image when it


    was exposed on the Inte.


    The head of Garmmy, Kaitlyn Rees, called Cecelia as soon as she saw the news.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Cecelia, what to do, what should I do to turn the tables now!"


    Cecelia could not even save her own ass. Her brother was not willing to help her out. Although Mrs.


    Price said she would teach Sophia a lesson, she could just do it covertly.


    "I don''t know. I can''t do anything about it," Cecelia said.


    "But this time I take revenge on Sophia for your sake, how can you leave me alone?"


    Cecelia red up. "Look at me. I can''t even save my own ass. How can I help you out?"


    "But ..."


    "That''s it. Think about a way yourself. I can''t do anything about it." With that, Cecelia hung up the


    phone.


    Kaitlyn didn''t expect such a result. She ttered Cecelia and did whatever Cecelia said, but now


    Cecelia turned her back on her.


    "Cecelia, you ask for it. Don''t me me then."


    Soon, Kaitlyn posted tweets anonymously: Cecelia is a promiscuous woman. She was the same type


    when she abroad. The woman who looked like Cecelia was hired by the Price family to have stic


    surgery and mislead the public.


    Kaitlyn also posted some photos and evidence below.


    An uproar was instantly caused.


    Oh my God, what a huge amount of information! It''s so hrious.


    She deliberately found a woman to have stic surgery to look like her and be the scapegoat. Such a


    drama!


    Chloe gloated. "Sophia, Sophia, see? Cecelia is killing herself by doing so many bad deeds. You see,


    we have not taken action, but someone helps us deal with her."


    "The friendship between her and the head of Garmmy is not strong enough, and when ites to their


    own interests, it''s not strange that the head of Garmmy should do such a thing."


    Chloe seemed to get it. "So Sophia, you did this on purpose?"


    "I just give it a shot. It''s best if they turn against each other, and if they don''t, I can add fuel to the fire."


    "Now Cecelia must be very anxious! By the way, will what we did make Garmmy fall into the hands of


    the Price Group!"


    Sophia smiled mysteriously. "No!"


    "No?" Chloe confusedly looked at the confident look on Sophia''s face.


    "Just wait and see!"


    Sophia gave her another mysterious smile.


    Well, though Chloe was anxious to know the result, but it seemed interesting to see those twists.


    Cecelia waspletely flustered. Without her stand-in, all her pretense and hypocrisy would have


    been torn away, and this time her situation was even worse than thest.


    Cecelia was at home, shouting, "Kaitlyn, I''m going to kill you!"


    How dared Kaitlyn betray her? How dared she!


    Mrs. Price said, "Kaitlyn is quite bold. How can she do so? Don''t worry. I will not let her go."


    "Mom, even so, but my reputation is finished!"


    It was impossible to marry any other man, not to mention Drake, so what should she do now?


    Mrs. Price also quite panicked, "It''s okay. After this thing is over, we can think of another way."


    Marley called Flynn and told him to take care of this matter, which has affected the Price family.


    Flynn smiled coldly. "I warned you a long time ago, you did not listen to me, and now this happened,


    but you want me to get this matter handled."


    "Flynn, what do you mean? You don''t want to do it? You''re a part of the family, aren''t you?"


    "I would rather be not."


    "How could you say that? From the time you were born, you are a member of this family, and you can''t


    deny it!"


    "I hope this is thest time I save your asses." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Marley knew what he was angry about, and when he looked at Cecelia, he scolded. "Cecelia, listen


    carefully, don''t do this again. Reflect on yourself at home after that. If you make trouble again, even I


    can''t protect you."


    Cecelia was about to retort Marley, but Mrs. Price put her hand on Cecelia''s shoulder, shook her head


    and signaled Cecelia to keep silent.


    Cecelia could only do so.


    ...


    The report from testing institution came out and the official ount of the institution posted the report


    on Twitter and said: There''s nothing wrong with Summersky Group''s cosmetics. Please use them with


    ease. Also, they contain some substances that are good for human skin, so they do work very well.

 Chapter 121 I indeed have a lot of fans

    Chapter 121 I indeed have a lot of fans


    Theizens thought that Sophia paid a lot to get a fabricated report. But soon, many bloggers and


    official ounts of testing intuitions imed that the Summersky Group''s cosmetics were very healthy.


    At this time, the Summersky Group tweeted that they had confirmed their brand spokespeople were


    Helena and Edwin.


    Helena confirmed this on Twitter: I''m honored to be trusted by the Summersky Group. I can vouch for


    the Summersky Group. If it ever falls, I will pay the same price.


    Soon, Edwin tweeted as well: I''m honored to be trusted by the Summersky Group. I can vouch for the


    Summersky Group. If it ever falls, I will pay the same price.


    Few stars could do so. Helena and Edwin were indeed bold.


    More stars tweeted that they had been using the Summersky Group''s cosmetics and they really


    worked well.


    All of a sudden, the Summersky Group became even more popr, and many people believed they


    could use the Summersky Group''s cosmetics since they were vouched for by so many celebrities.


    Besides, those testing intuitions said there was wrong.


    This publicity trick did work very well.


    Bard looked at Sophia with a smile. "Sophia, we turn the tables again!"


    "Some people want us to be doomed, of course I won''t let them achieve their wish."


    "Sophia, do you know that I really learned a lot from you after I came here?"


    "So did I. I wouldn''t have gotten this far without your help so many times."


    While Sophia and Bard were talking, Mia came to report that Flynn hade to look for her.


    Sophia didn''t seem surprised as the corners of her mouth curved into a smile, "Yes, let him in!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Flynn came in, Bard was disgusted with him. "Mr. Price, your sister has framed Sophia many


    times. What do you want to do here?"


    Flynn nced at Bard. Although he was here to find Sophia this time, he couldn''t treat Bard badly.


    "I know, so I aming here to apologize."


    "That''s not necessary. What''s the use of youing if the person involved doesn''t apologize?"


    Flynn volunteered to take out a contract. "Sophia, I came here in good faith."


    Sophia didn''t take a look. Bard took it, looked at it for a while, and then looked over at Flynn.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I have bought Garmmy, but we are not going to take thispany. To show my sincerity, I want to give


    thispany to you."


    "Hehe!" Bardughed lightly, "You are quite resourceful. Do you think we will forgive you because of


    it?"


    "I know you can''t, but I still want to ask for your forgiveness."


    Bard looked at Sophia, as if to say, "Take it if you want it. If not, we can fight with the Price family to the


    end."


    Sophia brought the contract over and quickly signed her name on it.


    "Since Mr. Price has delivered the contract to me, I would be a fool if I didn''t sign it, so that''s it!"


    Flynn suddenly had a very strange feeling that Sophia had expected he would do so. But it was useless


    to think further about it, as it was Cecelia who provoked Sophia first.


    "Well, since the contract has been signed, I''ll leave now."


    Sophia didn''t keep him.


    After Flynn left, Bard took the contract to check it. "Sophia, you are awesome. You pay nothing to get


    Garmmy. How can you be so clever?"


    Sophia smiled. "You will know how to do it in the future."


    Chloe was dumbfounded when she heard the news, her eyes were wide and she didn''t speak for a


    long time.


    When she recovered herself, she slowly said, "So, is that what you want me to see?"


    Sophia nodded. "That said, I''m grateful to Mr. Price for being smart enough to know what I want."


    Chloe shook her head in disbelief. "What a good move! It seems that no one can do it except you."


    "No, there are many other people in this world who can do it, and you''re ttering me so much."


    "It''s not like that. Sophia, you''re my idol!"


    Sophia smiled. "Haha, I do have a lot of fans."


    Chloe was amused.


    It was so nice to get Garmmy without paying anything.


    At night, Flynn asked Bailey and Drake to go to the bar for a drink.


    Although the two contracts that were sent to Sophia were unimportant to the Price family, they cost a


    lot of money and the Price family didn''t get any profits.


    If such a thing happened again and again, it would be really annoying.


    Bailey said incredulously, "I didn''t expect Sophia to be able to do this."


    Drake took a sip of wine, "It sounds very reasonable. When I strove for the Summersky Group''s


    projects, she made me suffer a great loss."


    Yeah. They sudden remembered that at that time, everyone believed the Riley family was the most


    capable, but the Riley family became the biggest loser in the end. If not for the power and influence of


    the Riley family, many people would haveughed at them in the presence of the Riley family.


    Bailey said, "I think, I can''t mess with Sophia. Luckily I don''t have a sister."


    Flynn nced at him and took a quick drink.


    Bailey knew he had said something he shouldn''t have, clinked his ss with Flynn''s and drank it up.


    The three men fell silent.


    It didn''t take long for them to notice some familiar figures over there, Sophia, Chloe, Helena, Bard and


    Edwin.


    They were together and seemed to be having a good time.


    The most important thing was that, although there were many beautiful and handsome men here, they


    were not as breathtakingly stunning as Sophia and her group, who attracted a lot of attention.


    Sophia was sitting in the middle, not as excited as Chloe, but with the smile on her lips indicated she


    was happy too.


    They had a great victory, which deserved to be celebrated, of course.


    "How about going to a dance together?" Chloe suggested.


    Bard was the first to step forward, "Go, go dance!"


    Edwin was fine with it, and pulled Sophia directly, but when he turned his head and found Helena sat


    still, he went to pull her.


    Helena said, "No need, you guys dance!"


    "It''s because of Travis'' absence, right? You don''t have to dance!" And with that, he pulled Sophia and


    went to danced.


    Chloe danced gleefully.


    But when Sophia danced, she was so much enchanting.


    Perhaps they were too attention-grabbing. At first there were many people dancing, but slowly only four


    of them were dancing.

 Chapter 122 Bailey Confesses His Love

    Chapter 122 Bailey Confesses His Love


    Somehow, Sophia shared a tacit understanding with Edwin. No matter what they danced, they could


    dance very well and looked very intimate with each other.


    Sophia put her hands on Edwin''s shoulders. Edwin kept looking at her. Those who didn''t know the truth


    would think they were a couple.


    But Sophia''s good friends knew that Sophia could dance with ease only when her brothers were


    around her.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Flynn said with a confused look on his face, "No way, so Edwin is really interested in Sophia ..."


    Anyone else who saw that would think Edwin had a crush on Sophia.


    Chloe, however, deliberately scurried over and said with a smile, "Edwin, I''m jealous of the way you two


    dance, and now I''m going to dance with you."


    Edwin raised no objection, so he danced with Chloe.


    Edwin was a good dancer. His dance style quickly changed when he danced with Chloe.


    When Bard was in pair with Sophia, he was helpless. "Sophia, I can''t dance like this."


    "Then let''s dance something else!"


    Sophia''s dancing style was also very fixable and soon she became a good partner for Bard.


    Flynn was confused. "Drake, what exactly do you think Sophia''s rtionship is with them?"


    Of course, there was no answer to this question. Otherwise, Drake would have found it out.


    When they were done having fun, Sophia and the others headed back.


    At the same time, Flynn, Drake, and Bailey came out. Bailey of course could not pretend not to see


    Chloe.


    He walked over with some uneasiness. "Chloe!"


    Chloe drank a little too much, looked at Bailey, thought for a long time before remembering who he


    was. "Oh, so it''s Master Bailey. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "You''ve had drunk too much!" Bailey furrowed her brow.


    He had to admit Chloe, as the youngdy of Thomas family, was indeed different from other richdies


    he knew.


    However, it did not mean that he liked women to drink.


    "Yes, I drank a lot. If you don''t like it, it''s okay. You can tell your family you have a bad opinion of me, so


    we don''t have to pretend to be a couple."


    Chloe said it very casually, as if she had wanted to do so for a long time.


    Bailey somehow had a surge of anger.


    "You''re so strange. it''s you who don''t like me drinking. Since that''s the case, we don''t have to pretend


    to be a couple. Just tell your family you''re not satisfied with me, what''s wrong with that?"


    Bailey looked at her who didn''t seem to have a care, and he was more irritable, so did she not care


    about him at all?


    The thought of this possibility put him in a worse mood.


    "Chloe, we''ll talk about this when you''ve sobered up!" With that, he took her by the arm and seemed to


    lead her away.


    Chloe, however, said unconcernedly, "Why wait until I''m sober? The more I drink, the soberer I am. I''m


    very sober now, you can talk about it right now."


    Sophia walked over to them. "Mr. Duncan, Chloe has indeed drunk too much, so please get out of the


    way!"


    Bailey looked at Sophia, with an inquisitive look.


    But Sophia didn''t back down.


    Chloe stretched her arms and took Sophia into her arms. "It''s okay. I can handle this. Sophia, you don''t


    have to worry."


    Sophia gave her a worried look.


    Chloe reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then walked over to Bailey, reached out, and ced


    her hand on his shoulder.


    "Bro, we pretend to be couple because we don''t want to be urged to get married. If you forget it, I don''t


    mind reminding you again. My business has nothing to do with you, but if you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bailey held her in his arms and kissed her.


    Sophia was the closest to them and was dumbfounded.


    What happened?


    Chloe was dumbstruck at first, and when she came to her senses, Bard and Edwin hade over and


    pulled Bailey away from her and hit him hard.


    Sophia also took the opportunity to kick him.


    Drake and Flynn also reacted, rushed over and pulled them away.


    Bailey was helped to his feet and looked at Chloe.


    Bard said angrily, "Dare to take advantage of Chloe! You want to die!"


    Edwin had the same look on his face, "Bailey,are you oblivious to us?"


    Sophia was their sister, and Chloe grew up around them and had long been considered as their own


    sister.


    When Bailey took advantage of Chloe in front of them, and it was not strange they would get angry.


    Chloe came over and split them apart. She seemed to much soberer, pointed at Bailey and asked.


    "What do you really want? Do you think I''m someone you can kiss casually?"


    Even Flynn and Drake were confused. What was up with Bailey today?


    Bailey looked at the people who were protecting Chloe. Even Helena, who kept silent, hade over.


    It seemed that he could not give any runaround this time.


    It was a long time before he stammered, "Chloe, I admit ... I''m in love with you."


    Chloe almost fell over hearing his words. "What did you say?"


    Bailey didn''t want to hide it anymore. "I said, I''m in love with you!"


    Flynn couldn''t help butugh aside.


    He had known Bailey for so long and had never seen him confess his love to any woman. At first, he


    was strongly opposed to meeting the blind date woman found by his family.


    Now he even fell in love with the woman his family found for him.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Chloe didn''t expect such an answer. She panicked for a moment. "You, you, are you crazy! Why do you


    like me?"


    Bailey braced up the courage to continue, "A good question, Chloe. I don''t know the reason, and I''ve


    been asking myself why I like you, but I just like you."


    Chloe, "..."


    Suddenly Helena had an odd feeling that they should leave Chloe and Bailey alone.


    Helena suggested, "How about we leave them alone?"


    Bard and Edwin opposed it. "No, Chloe is drunk and who knows what this brat will do."


    Bailey, "..."


    It made sense. He himself may not know what he would do. After all, every time he faced Chloe, he


    would be very abnormal.


    "Well," said Chloe, who was still in a daze, "think it twice, and if you''re not, I''ll pretend you didn''t say


    anything today."


    "But what if I''m really in love with you?"

 Chapter 123 Emma, it is really you

    Chapter 123 Emma, it is really you


    "Really ...?" Chloe kinda had a headache. "Really, let''s talk about itter!"


    Bailey took a step forward. "What do you mean by that? No, if you do not give me an answer today ..."


    Before Bailey got quite close enough to Chloe, Sophia walked up to him.


    "Well, this is all about it today. Let''s talk about itter. It''s already veryte."


    It was Sophia''s suggestion, and Bailey epted it.


    "I''ll take her home!"


    "No, we''ll take her home."


    Sophia had a stern face, and no one knew what was on her mind at that moment.


    Bailey also sobered up a lot. He knew he could not push Chloe too hard. Anyway, his and Chloe''s


    families were pleased to see them dating. If nothing wrong happened, Chloe would be his sooner or


    "Okay, bye!" Sophia nodded towards him.


    From the corner of her eyes, she sensed someone was looking at her, so she turned her gaze and met


    Drake''s.


    But Drake quickly averted his gaze as if nothing had ever happened.


    On the other hand, Helena said, "You don''t have to see her off. It''ste. I''ll just go back with her."


    Sophia thought about it, "Okay, send me a message when you get home."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia turned around and got into the car with Bard and Edwin.


    Drake saw the three of them disappear and frowned. He knew Sophia lived with Bard. What about


    Edwin? Did the three of them live together?


    The next day, Emma came to the office.


    Sophia smiled and said, "Ms. ss, you''re finally here. I''ve been hoping to show you mypany for


    a long time."


    Emma also smiled and said, "Today you get a chance to do so!"


    "Hmm."


    She showed Emma around.


    Many people were curious who was the woman beside Sophia. It seemed that Sophia showed much


    respect to that woman. Besides, this woman looked more than fifty, but somehow, she had a good


    temperament, and even the stars would be eclipsed in front of her.


    After a quick look around, Emma went back to her office with Sophia.


    "Sophia, you always say that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be who you are today, but you have to


    know that if you weren''t so enlightened, you wouldn''t have made it this far. Everything is the result of


    your hard work."


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh, "Ms. ss, if you keepplimenting me like that, I might get proud."


    "Be proud. You should be proud of yourself!"


    Sophia didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    "By the way, Ms. ss, since you''re here, let''s have lunch together!"


    "No, I nned to have lunch with you, but something came up on my way here, so let''s do it another


    time!"


    "OK!"


    Sophia didn''t persuade Emma to stay. After all, there were many opportunities for them to eat together.


    Emma stayed for a while, and then walked away from thepany.


    She went to the mall to buy something, but to her surprise, she ran into an acquaintance.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Emma, it''s really you!"


    Olivia saw Emma just now and felt Emma''s figure was somewhat familiar, but she wasn''t quite sure if it


    was Emma, but she was sure after she walked across the street and greeted Emma.


    Emma smiled lightly. "Yes, it''s me. It''s been a long time!"


    Olivia had a stern face. "Emma, don''t say these nonsense. Haven''t you left for good? Since you left,


    why did youe back?"


    It was a surprise to Emma that Olivia would treat her so poorly.


    "Olivia, that''s not a good attitude to have!"


    "Hehe, what other attitude do you want me to have? We are love rivals. Why should I be polite to my


    love rival?"


    She was younger than Emma, but at that moment it looked like Emma was younger than her. How can


    this put her mind at ease?


    "But you''ve got what you want, and when we meet again, shouldn''t I be the one to treat you with a bad


    attitude?"


    Emma''s words sounded reasonable, but, in front of Emma, Olivia always felt inferior.


    "Let me ask you, have you met Baron?"


    Emma was a little surprised that ...Baron had not told Olivia about this?


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "You really did meet, Emma, tell me, did youe back to try to take it all back?" Olivia couldn''t help


    going crazy with jealousy at the thought of them meeting.


    Baron must have seen that Emma was now even more beautiful and charming than before. No wonder


    Baron had been particrly cold to her recently.


    Although she knew that she couldn''t get the real happiness in her rtionship with Baron, but ... she


    just couldn''t see Baron and Emma rekindle their old affairs.


    Emma smiled lightly. "Olivia, you''re overthinking it. I didn''t have such a n this time when ..."


    Before Emma could finish her sentence, Olivia stopped her. "Don''t talk nonsense, if not, why would you


    have met Baron? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Emma shook her head resignedly. "Olivia, you really ..."


    "That''s enough from you! Since I could squeeze you out in the first ce, it''s the same now. Emma,


    never think you can step in the Riley family again."


    With that, Olivia walked away proudly.


    Olivia appeared proud, but actually, she was very worried now.


    Emma shook her head resignedly.


    When Drake found out about it, he immediately came to Emma and asked, "Mom, did Olivia give you a


    hard time?"


    Emma said gently, "No, she didn''t. It''s just that my return made her have a sense of crisis, but you


    know, it''s not like I came back to get into the Riley family. I came back to see you and Aria."


    "Olivia is ruthless, but with me, you don''t have to worry."


    "Of course I''m not worried. My son is so good, and although I didn''t protect you when you were little, I


    know that you''ve grown up and are perfectly capable of protecting me."


    Drake nodded. "That''s right!"


    He certainly understood that it wasn''t Emma''s fault that she couldn''t protect him in the first ce. She


    was just a weak woman back then.


    She was hurt so much back then, but now with him, she wouldn''t be hurt again.


    ...


    Sophia finished her shift, ready to go back. When she just came out of thepany, she saw a little girl


    crying there.


    Sophia came up to her. "Girl, why are you crying here? Where is your family? Did you not find them?"


    The little girl looked at Sophia with an innocent face, but in the next second, she had something in her


    hand and shoved it directly into Sophia''s mouth.


    Sophia passed out before she had a chance to spit it out.


    When she woke up again, she saw a number of snakes in front of her.


    Sophia was shocked.

 Chapter 124 Hundreds of snakes in the room

    Chapter 124 Hundreds of snakes in the room


    At that moment, a person''s voice rang.


    "Awake? Wake up and enjoy these snakes attacking you!"


    Sophia subconsciously shouted, "Mrs. Price, is that you?"


    There was no sound there, but Sophia could sense that Mrs. Price must be watching her somewhere.


    The snakes seemed to notice her and came her way.


    Cecelia sat outside and asked with some unease, "Mom, is this okay? Don''t get her killed!"


    Mrs. Price, however, said nonchntly, "So what? Our traces have been eliminated, and there are not


    many poisonous snakes inside, but if she is identally bitten by a poisonous snake, it certainly has


    nothing to do with us, understand?"


    Cecelia bit her lip. Although she really wanted to teach Sophia a good lesson, she never wanted to kill


    Sophia. Her mother wanted to do so. Was it really right?


    In the video, Sophia remained very calm. If it was Cecelia, she would be scared to death.


    Cecelia was wondering how Sophia was going to deal with those snakes?


    The snake suddenly attacked Sophia.


    However, what the mother and daughter didn''t expect was that every snake that attacked Sophia was


    easily caught and then quickly flung away by Sophia.


    Mrs. Price was no longer calm. Her body suddenly leaned forward. "No, it can''t be! She is just an


    ordinary woman. How can she know how to deal with these snakes?"


    "Mom, if she defeats these snakes. Do you think she''ll find us?"


    Just now she heard Sophia call "Mrs. Price". Seeing Sophia''s hideous look, Cecelia suddenly quit the


    idea of getting back at Sophia.


    "No, she won''t. There are hundreds of snakes in here, and I just don''t believe that she can handle them


    all."


    Perhaps Sophia noticed this. She took out a Swiss knife for self-defense and stabbed it directly at the


    snake''s soft spot.


    She killed the snakes fast and hard.


    Cecelia fidgeted. Sophia was sure to get out of there safely. Would such a horrible woman take


    revenge on them after she knew they had done it?


    On the set, Edwin kept calling Sophia, but no matter how many times he called, no one answered.


    "What the hell is going on? Is Sophia busy with something?"


    Drake stiffened for a moment when he heard the name "Sophia".


    Drake came here today, just because there was a good drama and someone wanted him to invest in it.


    Then, Edwin called a second person. "Hello, Chloe, is Sophia off duty yet?"


    "After work hours ago? But why didn''t she answer my call?"


    "Okay, you try it again!"


    Edwin then called Bard. "Hey, are you at Sophia''s ce, or are you at yours?"


    "Go see if Sophia''s back yet?"


    "She''s not back. I just called her, but she did not answer it. She''s not at home. Did something wrong


    happen?"


    "No, I have to go check it out."


    With that, Edwin ran to the director and asked for leave.


    At the same time, Drake called Paul. "Find out where Sophia is located ASAP."


    Paul was a bit confused. Drake had left Sophia alone for a long time, hadn''t he? What was going on


    today?


    However, Paul, who worked for Drake for so long, knew Drake still had feelings for Sophia and he just


    pretended to let her go.


    "Roger that!"


    Within ten minutes, Paul reported the situation to Drake and told him where Sophia was located.


    Drake immediately went over to that location.


    Cecelia looked at the shocking dead snakes on the ground. She was dumbfounded. How was this


    possible?


    Sophia actually killed so many snakes on her own!


    She was so scary!


    "Mom, I think we should just quit revenging on her!"


    Mrs. Price also did not expect Sophia would be such a ruthless person. Her eyes were tinged with


    some panic, but then she thought, there were a few vipers, so Sophia might be bitten by them however


    capable she was.


    Just then, with a bang, a man pushed open the door and burst in.


    It was Drake!


    Both Cecelia and Mrs. Price sat up straight, and Cecelia even grabbed Mrs. Price''s arm. "Mom, Drake


    is here!"


    Mrs. Price knew the situation was not good. "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The two ran outside.


    In the room, Drake look shocked. There were so many snakes here, and many snake carcasses on the


    floor. At this time, Sophia focused on those snakes. She seemed to know that someone came, but she


    did not shift her attention to it.


    She moved deftly. Even after killing so many snakes, she still seemed energetic and could kill those


    snakes by urately stabbing the knife into their soft spots.


    Drake pulled his gun straight from his waist and shot at the snakes that weren''t dead yet.


    Sophia finally gave Drake''s a faint look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    Drake had noticed that some of the snakes here were poisonous, and once they touched Sophia, the


    consequences were severe.


    Drake suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that the poisonous snake had actually ...


    "Sophia, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Sophia''s hands have long been covered with snake blood. Obviously she should look very scary, but


    somehow she looked like enchanting beauty.


    For some reason, his perception of Sophia had been rocked again.


    He knew she was a good fighter, but he didn''t expect she would be still fearless in dealing with so


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    many snakes.


    Perhaps with Drake''s help, the rest snakes were easily disposed of as well.


    However, in the next second, Sophia passed out.


    "Sophia, Sophia!"


    Drake quickly carried her and wanted to check on her properly, but it was not safe there. Thus, he


    hurriedly carried her out.


    Once in the car, Drake began to check on her.


    He stripped off her clothes, and finally found the snake bite. He first handled it simply, and then


    hurriedly said, "Sophia, listen to me, if you can hear me, then you must hold on. I won''t let you die."


    Sophia didn''t give any response, and he didn''t know if she was listening, but now was not the time to


    think about it.


    He went to the driver''s seat to drive, and even when he used to go out racing, he didn''t drive so fast.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he revealed his identity straight away, and then had Sophia taken into


    the emergency room.


    Drake was waiting when several people came over quickly.


    "Drake, where''s Sophia?"


    "Yep, where''s Sophia? If anything happens to her, we''ll just kill you!"

 Chapter 125 It looks like the Price family dont want to let you go

    Chapter 125 It looks like the Price family don''t want to let you go


    Drake said coldly, "You should know that if I hadn''t been there in time to save Sophia, she wouldn''t


    have been sent to the hospital right now."


    Chloe said angrily, "Drake, I''m warning you, even if you didn''t do this, you''re definitely involved."


    Bard nodded. "That''s right. That''s it. Every time Sophia got into an ident in the past, it was all


    rted to you, and this time you can''t get away with it."


    Drake had no way to argue with that, and he couldn''t be sure exactly who would do these things.


    Of course, if he had known, he would have been the first to tackle whoever hurt Sophia.


    Helena furrowed her brow and asked, "It is not the time to talk about that. What happened to Sophia?"


    Everyone looked at Drake together .


    If it were anyone else, they might have overshadowed him, but Drake''s aura was so powerful that no


    one could ignore his presence.


    "When I went over there, she fought with hundreds of snakes, several of these were poisonous snakes,


    she was bitten by a poisonous snake and is currently being resuscitated inside."


    "What?" Bard panicked. "Edwin, what should we do? Should we tell ..."


    Edwin gave Bard a wink, "We''ll talk about thister."


    Bard understood what Edwin meant. Neither of them wanted Drake to know the truth about Sophia


    being a part of the Lawson family.


    Edwin walked up to Drake. "Although you saved Sophia, we are not going to apologize to you. Since


    we havee, there is nothing for you to do here. You better leave!"


    Drake, "..."


    He subconsciously looked at Helena and Chloe, hoping they could speak up for him, but they didn''t


    seem to like his presence either.


    "I want to know if she''s okay or not!"


    Bard snorted. "What''s it to you? Don''t forget, you and Sophia broke up a long time ago!"


    Drake could sense that these people were hostile to him.


    He thought carefully for a moment. "Okay, I can leave, but I want one of you to give me a message and


    let me know how Sophia is really doing."


    "Are you leaving or not!" Bard looked impatient.


    It seemed that no one was willing to tell him.


    He could only walk away.


    All this time, Sophia''s brothers and good friends had been walking around, and no one knew what was


    going on inside.


    Chloe suddenly thought of something, "By the way, Sophia''spany developed a medicine used for


    the treatment of snake venom, didn''t it? Sophia said her pharmaceuticalpany has developed all


    kinds of medicine used on various asions."


    Bard thought of something. "Yes, there is indeed such a medicine. At that time Sophia said that some


    people like expedition and should bring some necessary medicines in case of any idents. Thus, she


    has the employees develop antidotes to snake venom and other poisons."


    "I''ll have it sent over here."


    Bard rushed to dialed the number.


    Drake, who hadn''t left, furrowed his brow. He knew the pharmaceuticalpany they talked about


    about, but didn''t expect it to be Sophia''s.


    How manypanies did Sophia have?


    When the medication was delivered, the doctor inside came out as well.


    Several people rushed over and asked, "How is it? Is she okay?"


    The doctor seemed to be busy for a long time, and his forehead was already sweating.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lawson is fine now."


    "That means no need to take this medicine?" Chloe spoke up.


    The doctor noticed that they were holding the medicine. "This medicine will not be needed for now. You


    guys keep an eye on her to see if there is anything wrong with her, and tell us first if there is anything."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor responded and left.


    They breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Sophia was taken to the ward, they walked in.


    Chloe said, "Edwin, Bard, it''s not convenient for you two to take care of Sophia here. Wait until Sophia


    wakes up, you guys say some words, and then leave first. Helena, you have a scene to shoot


    tomorrow, I''ll be alone here to take care of her."


    Bard said, "How can you handle it alone? I''ll stay to help you."


    Edwin didn''t give Chloe a chance to refuse. "I agree!"


    After all, Sophia was their sister. As brothers, how could they both leave?


    Chloe thought about this this and nodded her head.


    When Sophia opened her eyes, she saw the white ceiling and she thought she was in heaven.


    It was not until she heard someone call her that she asked softly, "Where am I?"


    Chloe came over. "Of course you are in the hospital. You were poisoned by snakes, but luckily you


    were brought here in time, and now you''re all right."


    Snake venom?


    Sophia suddenly remembered that she fought with many snakes. At that time she did not dare to have


    any distraction, fearing that she would be bitten to death by those snakes.


    "Sophia, how are you feeling now?" Edwin came over and asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine, just a little bit weak."


    "It''s because you are just saved. A good rest can help you recover."


    "Hmm."


    "By the way, how did I get to the hospital? I remember I ..." saw Drake , but somehow, everything


    seemed like a dream.


    Everyone seemed to be in tacit agreement and no one wanted to mention this matter. "Sophia, do you


    remember who brought you to that snake nest? What on earth did that guy want to do?"


    Sophia didn''t dwell on who had sent her over either, but thought carefully about the answer to the


    question.


    "I don''t think I saw anyone, but I heard a voice, and even though it had been processed, I could still feel


    it must have been done by Mrs. Price."


    Mrs. Price?


    At this time Drake, who was outside, frowned. Huh? It was actually that woman!


    "Damn, the Price family. It looked like they don''t want to let go of you."


    "In that case, we can''t let her get her wish. We must get back at the Price family."


    Sophia said. "Come on, the Price family is very powerful. If we fight head-to-head with them, we might


    be at a disadvantage. Anyway, it is only Mrs. Price''s doing. I will only deal with her."


    Chloe said angrily, "That''s very kind of you to say that. It''s only Mrs. Price who did it. But why did she


    do it? She did it for her daughter. I don''t believe Cecelia wasn''t involved in it."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Chloe was right.


    Edwin opened his mouth and said, "Sophia, leave this to me. I''ll help you teach them a lesson."


    "Actually ..."


    Sophia was interrupted by him. "I know, you want to say, you can handle it alone, but now you just rest


    well here, and leave the rest to me!"

 Chapter 126 If I dont get back at her, she will think Im just a pushover

    Chapter 126 If I don''t get back at her, she will think I''m just a pushover


    Helena nodded. "Well, leave it to us as well. Mrs. Price did such a bad thing to you. We won''t let her


    go."


    Sophia knew that they all wanted to do their part for her and nodded.


    Edwin and Helena left first, leaving Chloe and Bard to take care of her.


    Drake had been looking for a chance to get in the ward and visit Sophia, but it looked like there was no


    chance, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Edwin and Helena took action very soon. They should have gone back to a good rest before taking


    action, but they simply did not rest and hired some people to trail after Mrs. Price, catch her alive, and


    throw her into the snake nest where Sophia was before.


    Of course, some snakes were caught and put inside.


    Edwin and Helena hid in the dark to watch Mrs. Price secretly.


    When Mrs. Price woke up, she felt her scalp was numb and chills sent all over her body. As she noticed


    some snakes wereing towards her, she screamed.


    However, her scream attracted those snakes which all came at her at once.


    Unlike Sophia, Mrs. Price could not keep calm in such a situation but screamed non-stop and dodged.


    But she failed to dodge the snakes'' attacks. Not long after, she fainted. It was not sure if she was


    scared or bitten.


    Edwin grunted. "Just a few snakes can scare her like this. Why didn''t she put herself in Sophia''s shoes


    when she got so many snakes to deal with Sophia before?"


    "Let''s call the ambnce!"


    "I really don''t want to do it. How nice it would be if she could die here."


    Helena coldly looked at Mrs. Price. "How meaningless it would be if she died so simply. Once dead,


    she won''t suffer any pain. But she can suffer more if she''s still alive."


    Edwin looked to Helena in surprise. "Yes, you''re right. Call it now."


    When the ambnce came over, the shocking scene made the ambnce crew shiver. There were


    actually hundreds of snake carcasses here!


    The crew were cautious, in case some alive snakes bit them and got them into an ident.


    So, they also called the Society for the Protection of Animals.


    After the members of SPCA came over, they took a close look. Seeing so many snakes carcasses


    caused by man, they are particrly ufortable.


    Although these snakes can bring trouble to people, they were creatures of nature. As members who


    upheld the protection of animals, they felt it was very heartbreaking.


    So, this thing quickly made the news.


    Helena, who had just arrived home, called Edwin as soon as she saw it.


    "Edwin, have you seen thetest news?"


    "What''s the news?"


    "I forwarded it to you!" Helena forwarded it to him.


    Edwin furrowed his brow after taking a look. "Are we making a big deal out of this?"


    "No, don''t worry. At that time killing snakes was Sophia''s self defense. It won''t influence Sophia even if


    the news is spread, but the Price family is not that lucky. Mrs. Price will be put in jail for sure."


    That was right.


    "All right, then I have nothing to worry about."


    As for Edwin and Helena, if they were arrested, Helena would take all the me and told the police


    Edwin had nothing to do with it.


    At the same time, Drake did not expect this to happen. Although he had no idea what had happened,


    he guessed Sophia''s friends must have been involved in it.


    How could they be so impulsive and why did they do it? Couldn''t they have just called SPCA over so


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    they wouldn''t be suspected of killing snakes?


    The Old Riley saw the news. "It''s appalling. So many snakes have been killed by man. Although I don''t


    like snakes much, they are creatures of nature. Who is so cruel to kill so many snakes?"


    Drake didn''t say anything.


    The Old Riley felt Drake acted weirdly and asked, "Drake, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, Grandpa!"


    It was impossible to hide this thing from Sophia. She furrowed her brow. She knew Edwin and Helena


    nned to deal with Mrs. Price, but she didn''t expect their way to get back at Mrs. Price.


    With a headache, she send them a group chat message: There are various ways to deal with her. You


    two should take care...


    Edwin smiled and texted back: Sophia, just leave it to us. Don''t worry. We''re fine.


    Helena: Yes, Sophia, just rest well!


    Sophia: How can I rest well? The police will soon find out it''s you behind this. Although Mrs. Price hurt


    me first, you''re so impulsive in your actions.


    Edwin: Sophia, we do not regret doing this, and we will take responsibility.


    Helena: Agree with Edwin. Sophia, you just need to take good care of yourself.


    Sophia: you two ...


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    As Sophia said, the police soon found Sophia. Mrs. Price, was being resuscitated in the emergency


    room. As Mrs. Price got into such an ident, the Price family, of course, would not let it slide. Instead,


    they insisted on finding out the truth.


    Sophia, when confronted by the police, told them everything that happened at that time.


    The police officer opened his mouth and asked, "So, you mean the Prices dealt with you first, and then


    you got back at them and did the same thing, right?"


    Sophia nodded. "Yes, the Price family is at feud with me, but I just let them go because each time Mr.


    Price can give me the maximum benefit. But the Prices still make trouble for me. I have no other way


    but defend myself and fight back."


    The police officer seemed to understand something. "So, you were the one who found someone to take


    revenge on Mrs. Price?"


    "Yes!"


    The police officers exchange looks. "Miss Lawson, do you know that it is a crime to hire someone to


    hurt Mrs. Price even though you are the victim?"


    "I know! But have you experienced the horror of being attacked by snakes? I admit that I killed a lot of


    snakes at that time, but to this day I get scared whenever I think about it. If I don''t get back at her, she


    will think I''m just a pushover."


    Sophia''s words sounded reasonable.


    Although she killed a lot of snakes at once, she was still lying in the hospital after all. Also, she was a


    woman. Even a man would be scared when he recalled it.


    When the police left, they asked someone to keep an eye on Sophia, since the matter had not been


    fully investigated. For some reason, they didn''t think it was Sophia''s doing although she had a motive.


    Thus, they needed to investigate it properly.

 Chapter 127 Its all your and your mothers doing

    Chapter 127 It''s all your and your mother''s doing


    Chloe and Bard asked as they walked in, "Sophia, what the hell were you talking about? How can you


    take all the me?"


    "It is justifiable if it''s my doing, and the punishment I get will be lighter, but if I said Helena and Edwin


    did it, then it would be a big crime."


    "But ..." Chloe was at a loss for what to say.


    Bard, however, furrowed his brow.Without being noticed, he went to the police station.


    After hearing Bard''s description, the police officer asked, "So, you mean you did this and it had nothing


    to do with Sophia?"


    "Yes, I did it. Sir, I''m telling you the truth. Please keep it a secret. Sophia is my sister, and I can''t be


    indifferent when something like that happened to her. And Sophia took all the me because she


    wanted to protect me."


    The police were a bit confused and had someone investigate. Sophia was indeed Bard''s sister, which


    meant that Bard also had a motive for the crime.


    But for some reason, the police felt something wrong!


    Helena and Edwin were confused. They were both filming on the set during the day, but no police came


    to them. What was going on? Didn''t the police investigate them?


    And when the Price family heard that it was Sophia and Bard, the Price family didn''t let up at all and


    said, "No matter what, we''ll make sure they go to jail."


    Flynn had been silent.


    The police spoke, "Sophia indeed needs to go to jail, but your mother will get a harsher punishment.


    Since it''s a premeditated murder, I''m afraid Mrs. Price will have to spend a few more years in jail."


    "Although they are intentionally retaliating, there are clear provisions in ourw that the sentence will


    reduced properly in terms of motives."


    Cecelia panicked.


    Her mother was still unconscious. And it was uncertain whether she could be saved. If she was saved


    and put in jail, she would break down, wouldn''t she?


    Marley said angrily, "Isn''t there any legal justice?"


    The police sneered. "Mr. Price, what do you mean by legal justice? Didn''t you guys deliberately hurt


    them first?"


    Now, Cecelia regretted it. If she had erased the traces ofmitting a crime, her mother would not


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    face a sentence, but now what could she do?


    After the police left, Cecelia looked to Flynn for help. "Flynn, do something!"


    Flynn looked at her, "What do you think I can do? It''s set in stone. Didn''t I tell you not to mess with


    Sophia and her friends. Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    Cecelia tried to exin, but Flynn cut her off, "Come on, you don''t have to say anything. There''s


    nothing to say."


    He was ready to leave.


    Marley shouted angrily, "That''s your mother. Don''t you care?"


    Flynn stopped. "What can I do? You almost got Sophia killed this time. Do you think they''ll let it slide? I


    think the Price Group will be finished sooner orter, and you deserve it!"


    After saying that, he disappeared.


    Cecelia said angrily, "Dad, how can Flynn speak up for outsiders!"


    "Shut up!" Marley gave her a look, "It''s all you and your mother''s doing."


    Previously, the mother and daughter just picked on Sophia and it was easy to settle it. But now, they


    ...


    Chloe looked at Marley with disdain when he came over. "Mr. Price, what are you doing here? This is


    not the ce for you!"


    Marley smiled and said, "Chloe, can I meet Sophia?"


    "Do I know you well?"


    "I know, you guys are angry right now. I''m here to apologize. Let me see her!"


    Chloe rolled her eyes. "Of course, I''m very angry. How could you do such a heartless thing and almost


    kill Sophia? And you think you can solve all this with just an apology? Dream on!"


    "Yes, I know, this time Sophia did suffer a lot, so I came over just to have a good talk with her and see if


    we can solve this thing privately."


    It was not surprising that Marley had such a thought. Besides, his personal visit indicated that this


    matter was indeed very serious.


    Chloe looked at him with disdain. "Mr. Price, solve it privately? Same words for you, dream on!"


    Marley''s face darkened. As an elder, he asked to see Sophia in an imploring voice, but Chloe was so


    impolite to him. No wonder he was displeased.


    "Chloe, you''re not Sophia. You are in no position to make decisions on her behalf."


    Bard came over. "Yes, she''s in no position to do it, but I am, Mr. Price, get your ass back to wherever


    you came from."


    Bard''s words were even harsher than Chloe''s.


    Marley said with an unhappy face, "How can you make a decision for Sophia? Who are you?"


    "Sophia is my family, so howe I can''t make a decision for her? To level with you, Travis has known


    about this and he won''t let it slide easily."


    Travis?


    Everyone knew that Sophia had an affair with Travis.


    It would be fine if only Sophia was involved, but this matter was much more difficult to solve after Travis


    knew it.


    Marley, who had been in the business circle for so many years, tried to negotiate once again, "Master


    Bard, please show some mercy. Let me go in and see Sophia ."


    Bard was just about to say something when he heard Sophia inside say, "Let him in!"


    Bard furrowed his brow. "Sophia, he ..."


    "It''s okay. If he doesn''te in this time, he''lle again next time. How annoying."


    Bard understood Sophia''s point and let Marley sin.


    Marley heard Sophia''s words, and his face darkened. But in front of Sophia, he had to cover any


    emotions on his face.


    "Miss Lawson, thank you so much for letting me in."


    Sophia gave him a look. "You''re here for a settlement?"


    "Yes, Miss Lawson, I can meet whatever reasonable conditions you mention. I just hope you could let


    go of my wife and my family."


    Sophiaughed. "But I don''t think you''re sincere enough, Mr. Price!"

 Chapter 128 I can go home and inherit the family fortune

    Chapter 128 I can go home and inherit the family fortune


    Marley froze for a moment.


    "If you wanna please me, why don''t you bring some gifts or something? You just came straight here,


    empty-handed. Why should I believe your empty promises?"


    Marley subconsciously looked at his hands, at a loss for what to say.


    "In that case, Mr. Price, I think you''d better hurry up and leave!"


    Marley hurriedly stepped forward. "Miss Lawson, I admit, I did not handle this thing well, but I really


    came here with sincerity. I will meet your requests as best as I can if you let my wife go."


    Sophia smiled. "I understand what you said, that is, once I put forward some unreasonable requests,


    you will not meet them. If so, I don''t think I should waste my time on you."


    "You!" Marley was furious, but couldn''t say anything to retort upon Sophia.


    "Mr. Price, I think you''d better hurry up and leave.There''s nothing to talk about between us at all. If I


    were you, I wouldn''te at all."


    "Miss Lawson, don''t you go too far!"


    Sophia snorted. "Don''t you know who is the one that''s gone too far?"


    Bard came over. "Come on, Sophia has asked you to leave. Why are you still here?"


    Chloe opened her mouth and said, "Yes, you''re a pain in the ass over here. You''re polluting the air."


    ¡®These people ... are simply too much!'' thought Marley indignantly.


    "Sophia, you gotta know you are an ordinary person. Even with Travis as your backing, you have to


    understand he will consider a lot before helping you and he might sit by and do nothing in the end. Now


    there is still room for negotiation."


    "So, Mr. Price, you''re threatening me again now?"


    "You should know what to do clearly!"


    Hehe!


    Sophia wondered if she could destroy them.


    Marley''s face was sullen when he noticed that Sophia didn''t mean to say more.


    This stubborn woman would surely get herself killed!


    Since she was unwilling topromise, he shouldn''t be med for showing no mercy for her.


    After Marley left, Chloe said angrily, "He''s soooo arrogant!"


    Bard said angrily, "He should be dismantled and killed right now."


    Sophia looked at them, "Don''t worry. I have no intention of letting them off so easily this time. The Price


    family can go to hell."


    Chloe said, "Sophia, I was hoping you''d say this! I''ll call my dad. Helena and I''ll support you."


    "Hmm."


    Chloe went to call Helena, who just happened to be resting. She was really pissed off to hear that


    Marley hade over to make a scene.


    "The Price family has gone so far!"


    "Yep, so, I decided to use the power of our three big families."


    "How about the Greenspan family?"


    "Well, it''s not like the Greenspan family knew about it when Sophia came here. Besides ..."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Helena got the hint though Helena hadn''t finished her words. "Okay, I get it. That''s it for now. I''ll call my


    dad."


    "OK!"


    As she was about to hang up the phone, Helena asked, "But something''s wrong. why didn''t the police


    find me and Edwin?"


    "It''s because Sophia took all the me?"


    Sophia?


    And yes, given their rtionship, it was natural that Sophia would do this.


    "Okay, I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Helena told the director that she had something to do and asked for leave.


    Then she left.


    Edwin looked at Helena with an odd feeling. What could she have been up to? If she really had


    something to do, she would have told him. Why didn''t she tell him?


    Suddenly, Edwin had a bad feeling and asked for leave from the director as well.


    The director and other staff members were all surprised. What happened? Why did both the male and


    female leads ask for leave?


    As Edwin thought, Helena went to the police station.


    Helena arrived inside and was just about to confess herself when Edwin ran in. "She didn''t do it. It had


    nothing to do with her. I did it."


    Helena did it secretly, but she didn''t expect Edwin to know about it.


    "Edwin, what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Edwin said to the police. "This has nothing to do with her. I did it alone."


    The police officer gave them a look. "What the hell is wrong with you guys? Sophia said she got


    someone to do it. Bard came and said he did it, and even you two came and said you did it. What do


    you take us for!"


    Edwin and Helena exchanged looks. Bard came, too?


    It made sense.


    If Chloe knew about this, she would probablye over too!


    Edwin said. "We''re both from Pinkerton. Sophia is my sister and Bard is my younger brother, and when


    something like this happens to Sophia, I''m the most motivated to do something like this, and it has


    nothing to do with Helena."


    Helena said angrily, "Edwin, what are you talking about? Sophia is my bestie and my childhood friend.


    How can I do nothing when that thing happened to her?"


    "I can talk about the details of the crime," Edwin looked at the police officer and said firmly.


    "I can, too!" Helena was not to be outdone.


    The police couldn''t anything with them: "Well, stop talking about it. We''ll go investigate it. You just need


    to tell me what you know about the case and I''ll take dictations."


    Edwin gave a warning look at Helena, and Helena ignored it.


    The police officer gave them both a look. "You are public figures. Once you are founding here


    today, it will affect your career life."


    "I''m okay with it. I can go home and inherit the family fortune anyway," Helena casually.


    Edwin, "Me too. Travis and Sophia will support me anyway."


    The police officer. "..."


    He was worried for nothing!


    He took dictations for each of them.


    He had to admit that Sophia was on good terms with them all, but it was very clear from their


    statements who actually did this.


    The investigation results hade out, and Mrs. Price had woken up but she seemed to have some


    mental problems.


    However, this case needed to be solved no matter what.


    At the same time, the news about Helena and Edwin''s visit to the police station was spreading. Many


    people were specting about what they had done.


    The Price family was well aware of this, but they never expected that even Helena and Edwin would be


    involved in this matter.


    Yes, they knew that Sophia was very close to Helena and Edwin, but no matter how good their


    rtionship was, they couldn''t help Sophia to do this kind of thing, right?

 Chapter 129 Mrs. Price must pay the price

    Chapter 129 Mrs. Price must pay the price


    Besides, even if Helena and Edwin did it for Sophia''s sake, the Price family wouldn''t dare to do


    anything to Helena and Edwin.


    If they offended so many families at the same time, the Price family might really be finished.


    Flynn sneered. "See? This is the consequence you gotta bear after acting rashly. Are you happy you


    are in much trouble now?"


    Marley said in annoyance, "Flynn, what are you talking about? Now that things have turned out like


    this, shouldn''t you do something?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "What do you think I can do? Let them take over the Price Group? Otherwise, you think they''ll let us off


    the hooks?"


    This was true, and he did feel Sophia wanted to obtain the Price Group when he went to the hospital


    earlier.


    Of course, he would not give the Price Group to Sophia!


    Should his wife be sacrificed?


    Flynn read his father''s mind and snorted. "I can''t help you out of trouble this time, so think about it


    yourselves!"


    It was not that he was cold-hearted. He had helped them so many times, and this time he was really


    unable to help them. But they certainly did not give up.


    Cecelia looked at Marley anxiously. "Dad, what should we do?"


    Marley nced at Mrs. Price and finally sighed.


    The arrival of Travis made the Price family have a greater headache. Travis was not like Bard or Edwin


    who were so easy to negotiate with.


    Besides, Travis was much more powerful. The Price family gotta pay the price this time.


    Marley met Travis as soon as possible.


    "Master Travis, the Price family did wrong this time."


    Travis sat there. Though facing a big wig like Marley, his strong aura remained unchanged.


    "No, Mr. Price, the Price family did nothing wrong."


    Mr. Price looked at him in disbelief, not expecting him to say that at all.


    "Master Travis, what do you mean by that?"


    Travis said lightly, "You really think I don''t know what you''ve done to Sophia because I''m not in


    Send?"


    The atmosphere became tense all of a sudden.


    "In the past, your family sent Flynn to show goodwill, and thus Sophia let you off, but do you think it will


    work this time?"


    "Sophia can protect herself and she''s lucky enough. So, she survived. But if she died, the Price family


    would pay more than a heavy price for this."


    Travis'' tone was very cold.


    Marley looked at him with a deathly pale face.


    Marley thought just because Sophia hooked up with Travis didn''t mean Sophia had the support of the


    Lawson family.


    But now it seemed that Sophia was more capable than he expected. The fact that Travis could say


    such harsh words to him meant that Sophia had the Lawson family as her backing.


    Plus, he knew that both the Warburg family and Thomas family were putting pressure on the Price


    Group.


    If this continued, the Price family may really be doomed.


    "Master Travis, Ie to see you today to take care of this matter. What do you want? I will meet


    whatever you need!"


    Marley tried to negotiate with Travis by giving a very tempting offer.


    Travis'' lips curved into a sarcastic smile, "Do you think we need anypensation from the Price


    family?"


    Hearing Travis'' words, Mr. Price suddenly felt it was so much difficult to tackle it.


    "Mrs. Price must be held ountable for what she has done!"


    ...


    Travis came to see Sophia after he was done with everything.


    Chloe and others all stood there. No one spoke. They felt the atmosphere quite depressing.


    Sophia wore an ingratiating smile and stuck her tongue out mischievously, "Travis, just say what you


    have to say. Do you have any idea how scary you are!"


    "Scared of me, huh? Do you think I don''t know the real purpose of your visit to Send?"


    Chloe and Helena subconsciously leaned together. What was the real purpose? It was about Drake!


    "Travis, what are you talking about!" Sophia had an embarrassed look on her face.


    "You know exactly what I''m saying! You''ve revenged on Emilia and humiliated Olivia. Yep, you got a job


    to do. But couldn''t you leave those trivial things to someone else? Do you have to do them personally?"


    Sophia looked away guiltily.


    "Look at me!"


    Scared, Sophia immediately looked at Travis.


    "I am not going to let the Price family off the hooks. When you recover, talk to your teacher ande


    back with me."


    "Travis, I ..."


    Sophia hadn''t even finished speaking when she noticed the scary look in Travis'' eyes.


    Sophia could onlypromise.


    In fact, it made no difference whether she left or not? She had long known that she and Drake could


    never get back together, so what was the point of staying here?


    She had to leave anyway!


    Since such a thing happened this time, she would take advantage of the opportunity to leave!


    Sophia could be discharged after a few days of observation in the hospital.


    Mrs. Price, on the other hand, pretended to be mentally ill because she heard she was going to be sent


    to jail. But Travis applied for a specialist to check on Mrs. Price, so Mrs. Price''s lie was nailed.


    Mrs. Price was sent to prison.


    The whole Send was in an uproar over this event.


    She could find hundreds of snakes to deal with Sophia. How malicious she was!


    The Price family was very dissatisfied with this and want to appeal. After all, Mrs. Price was also a


    victim, but the officer of the court said: Edwin and Helena would receive a light punishment although


    they did such a thing. Plus, their families were willing to pay a lot, so they would not even face a


    sentence in prison.


    The Price family then realized what they had gotten themselves into.


    Meanwhile, Flynn went to Marley. "Dad, do what you want, whatever, I''m not going to the office


    anyway."


    "Flynn, what are you talking about? What do you mean? Don''t you care about the Price Group


    anymore?"


    "I''m unable to help. I have long reminded you, but you turn a deaf ear to my reminder. I know you will


    think I am ruthless, but I don''t care!"


    "Also, I advise you to behave yourself. You have offended Sophia, and if you keep making trouble for


    her, I''m not sure what that person will do for her sake."


    Marley was puzzled. "That person, who do you refer to?"


    Flynn didn''t say anything.


    Marley took the tumble. "Is it Drake? Was Drake involved in this?"


    "Anyway, Dad, that''s it!" Flynn warned and left.


    Marley, however, believed that it must have something to do with Drake. So, he went to the Riley


    manor and told the Old Riley about it.


    The Old Riley pped the table heavily. "How can he be so stupid?"

 Chapter 130 Sophia is going with Travis

    Chapter 130 Sophia is going with Travis


    Whether the Price family did wrong or not, Drake should know that the Price family was home-grown in


    Send and Sophia was just a stranger in Send. However, he was now helping a stranger to deal


    with the local people.


    "Mr. Riley, if I hadn''t heard it from my son myself, I wouldn''t havee to you. Drake really made a


    mistake this time."


    The Old Riley looked at him, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Riley."


    "You''re wee."


    With the Old Riley''s help, Marley had nothing to fear.


    Drake was quickly called home.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Drake, tell me, did you step in the case of Sophia and Mrs. Price?"


    Drake understood what the Old Riley meant.


    "Yes!" He didn''t deny it.


    "How ridiculous!" Old Riley stretched out his hand, which was trembling as he pointed at him, "How


    could you do such a foolish thing? I can pretend you''ve never done those stupid things for Sophia


    before, but now, you made a stupid mistake for her again! Aren''t you afraid she will get you killed?"


    Drake had a sarcastic smile on his lips, "Grandpa, Sophia was revenged on by the Price family


    because of me. If it wasn''t for me, the Price family would not have gotten her into trouble."


    "She asked for it!"


    "Cecelia picked on Sophia from time to time. Sophia had reason to fight back. Then Cecelia and her


    mother used this way to deal with Sophia. Grandpa, how confused you are! You even think that they


    are right!"


    "How dare you use me!"


    "No, I''m just making a statement of fact!"


    "You are really crazy. Since Sophia appeared, you ... you be ridiculous. I don''t think you are


    suitable for your current position. Your brother Roman will take the position for now!"


    The corners of Drake''s mouth were raised. "Grandpa, just do what you want! I have no objection."


    Turning around, he left.


    The Old Riley was pissed off at Drake''s words, and his high blood pressure seemed to lose control.


    Olivia gave Roman Riley a timely nudge, and Roman hurried to the Old Riley.


    "Grandpa, my brother has always done a good job. I''ve never been in thepany, and I don''t know


    how to run thepany at all. I think you should take back your words!"


    The Old Riley gave him a look, "Don''t worry. Just call me if there''s anything you need. I''ll help you."


    "But Grandpa ..."


    "OK, that''s it!"


    The Old Riley turned away in anger and left.


    Roman and Olivia looked at each other and then smiled smugly.


    "Mom, it''s a godsend this time. We didn''t do anything but I get such a position. It''s wonderful."


    "You should not be too happy.You have not been to thepany before, and the management will


    certainly question your ability."


    "Isn''t it a good chance for me to show them all I''ve learned over these years?"


    "No! Now is not the time to show it. Roman, listen to me, you should hide your true ability for the time


    being."


    "So what do I have to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You pretend to be a rookie, ask your grandfather when you encounter problems, but


    you have to act smart enough for him to notice that you can get the best of it as soon as he teaches


    you."


    Roman nodded as if he understood something. "Mom, it''s a good idea."


    "Also, you should know, your grandfather and Drake have a falling out for the time being, and soon


    your position will be returned to him. But don''t worry, you just need to prove your ability in front of your


    grandfather, and he will pay more attention to you in the future, understand?"


    Roman nodded once more.


    ...


    The news of Drake''s removal caused an instant sensation around the world.


    Everyone said that the Old Riley must be getting older and more confused.


    No matter what, Drake couldn''t be taken down!


    After all, Drake brought enormous profits to the Riley Group when he was the president.


    As to Roman Riley who would take over Drake''s position, they had never heard of him, but he seemed


    to be Drake''s brother.


    Hehe! It was said that he was only neen years old. Could a neen year old boy qualified for such


    an important position?


    Besides, they hadn''t heard Drake made any mistakes. Wasn''t it odd that to have him removed from his


    position?


    Flynn, however, knew the reason.


    Flynn did not expect it. He came to Drake and said apologetically, "Drake, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    Drake reached out and put his hand on his shoulder. "It''s okay. Don''t me yourself."


    "If I hadn''t told my dad, he wouldn''t have ... I really didn''t expect my dad would do something like this."


    Drake didn''t seem to care. "It''s human nature."


    Although the rtionship between the two families seemed to be good, they might break with each


    other in the face of the real interests.


    But Drake was convinced that he and Flynn would never end up breaking with each other.


    Flynn wanted to say something else. Drake advised, "You don''t have to worry about anything. Even if


    it''s not your dad this time, my stepmother will try other means to take me down?"


    "But ..."


    Drake looked at him and cut him off. "Do not me yourself. It''s not a big deal. Sooner orter, my


    stepmother and brother will show their true intentions, and now is a good opportunity for me to know


    them."


    Flynn did not feel better after hearing his words. After all, the Price family caused it.


    "But seriously, Drake, now we''re both out of work."


    Drake gave him a look, "What''s going on?"


    Flynn smiled bitterly. "I have never had a problem with my family before. I lived a quite good life


    together with my family, but I didn''t expect they would have such terrible world views and do so many


    bad things. I do not think I can do the job in the Price Group anymore."


    Drake understood. "Okay, don''t think about it so much. Take a break for now!"


    Flynn picked up his ss and clinked it with Drake''s.


    Aside, Bailey stayed with them.


    He was indeed in a much better situation. Chloe had promised him that they could date to see if they fit


    each other. Also, he performed well in job. So, now both his career life and love life went smoothly.


    The news about Drake, naturally, was heard by Sophia.


    Edwin gloated at Sophia''s side. "I guess the Riley family is going downhill now. It''s said that no one can


    stand on top forever, and I finally get it. I''m so happy to see the Riley family being doomed to end."

 Chapter 131 Sophia Returns to Pinkerton

    Chapter 131 Sophia Returns to Pinkerton


    Bard nodded. "Can''t agree more. The Riley family deserves it."


    Both Edwin and Bard were very excited, but Sophia was silent. Thus, Edwin and Bard simultaneously


    looked toward her.


    "Sophia, you''re not being sorry for him, are you?"


    Sophia recovered herself and said, "Of course not! I was wondering why the Old Riley did something


    like that. I have talked to him. Although he is not that clear-headed now, he shouldn''t have done


    something so crazy. Could it be a deliberate phony story?"


    "Sophia, few of the rich and powerful families are as united and affectionate as ours. Roman must have


    conspired to do so for a long time."


    What Edwin said was reasonable!


    Sophia looked at him. "But I don''t think Roman is qualified for that position. Drake will take it over very


    soon."


    "Sophia, you..."


    Edwin, Bard, and even Travis looked at Sophia meaningfully.


    Sophia shrugged. "Well, you are right. I''ll go visit Ms. Emma ss and then leave with you, okay?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Neither Edwin nor Travis had visited Emma yet, so they were going to follow suit.


    When they arrived at Emma''s house, Edwin rushed straight over and gave her a big hug.


    "Ms. ss, I miss you so much!"


    After Sophia went to Send, Emma also went out for business. Therefore, they hadn''t seen each


    other for a long time.


    Besides, as a busy actor, Edwin was hardly avable.


    Emma smiled. She always treated Sophia and Sophia''s brothers as her own children.


    "I am very happy to see you. Why doesn''t Charlese with you?"


    Edwin said with a smile. "You know him well. He almost spends every day on research and is even


    busier than me. We haven''t seen him for a long time, either."


    "Charles is doing the country a service!"


    "Yes. Compared with us, he is doing something much more meaningful."


    Sophia pinched Edwin.


    Edwin thundered, "Sophia, why are you pinching me?"


    "Wouldn''t you know it?" Sophia said through gritted teeth.


    "Sophia, you''re being biased again! Even though Charles is not here, you are still biased toward him!"


    "Stop it!" Travis said.


    "Hmph!" Edwin feigned anger.


    Sophia grimaced at him, sticking out her tongue like a kid.


    Emma was amused by them.


    "You should have told me in advance, and then I could have prepared food for you."


    Travis, who was the most mature man here, said, "Ms. ss, you don''t need to do anything. We''ve


    made reservations for lunch for you."


    "Okay!"


    "What are you going to do here today?"


    Everyone looked at Sophia.


    Sophia hugged Emma. "Ms. ss, I had intended to stay over here to keep youpany, but Travis


    said it''s dangerous for me to be over here and that I had better return. So, I''m going to leave after


    eating the meal with you."


    Emma had heard about Sophia''s injury and visited her, knowing that the Price family was responsible


    for it.


    It was indeed dangerous for Sophia to be here. Emma said, "I did not expect you were leaving so early.


    Sophia, I had wanted to introduce my son to you, but always failed. It is like it is meant to be."


    Sophia smiled. "Ms. ss, you know I want to keep single for the time being. Wee to Pinkerton


    with your son when you are avable, and then we can see each other."


    Emma nodded. "No problem."


    After talking, they went to the restaurant.


    Very soon, they arrived. Sophia and Emma kept talking happily.


    Neither of them noticed that Olivia was also there.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Olivia saw them, she froze, wondering why Sophia knew Emma.


    Suddenly, Olivia doubted whether Sophia and Drake were made match by Emma. Olivia even


    suspected that Emma had long known Sophia''s true identity, so Emma purposely match-made Drake


    and Sophia and used them against her in the future.


    This idea gave Olivia chills. She decided to stop it.


    Olivia took out her cell phone and called Cecelia.


    "Cecelia, you have always wanted me to do you a favor, right?"


    Cecelia was puzzled, not knowing what Olivia meant.


    "I can fix up you and Drake. Would you like it?"


    Cecelia had thought there was no hope especially after Drake knew what she had done. However,


    Olivia''s words gave her hope again.


    "Really? Are you really willing to help me?"


    "Yes, but you must listen to me on everything!"


    "No problem!"


    As long as you can set me up with Drake, I will do whatever you say.


    ...


    All good things muste to an end.


    After eating, Sophia said goodbye to Chloe and Helena, and then got into Travis''s car.


    Chloe and Bard both had something to do with the business, so they didn''t leave with Sophia. Helena


    and Edwin hadn''t finished their filming, so they had to stay over here as well.


    Helena said, "When I finish filming, I will see you in Pinkerton!"


    "Okay!"


    "So will I. I can always go back to see you when I''m avable," Chloe hurriedly said.


    Sophia nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Before getting into the car, she looked at everything here. Although she was not very familiar with this


    city at first, she had a different feeling about the ce.


    Sophia came here for a reason. Nheless, once she returned, she probably wouldn''t have a reason


    toe again.


    Knowing that she would eventually leave, she was still unwilling to do it!


    Nevertheless, she had no choice. Sophia thought, "Goodbye, Send! Goodbye, Drake."


    Sophia got into Travis'' car and left.


    But they didn''t know that Drake happened to see this in his car.


    Drake wondered, "What did Sophia get into Travis'' car? Sophia''s friends are all here. What is going


    on? Is Sophia going to go back and get married to Travis?"

 Chapter 132 Drake Is Engaged

    Chapter 132 Drake Is Engaged


    Drake had suspected that Travis and Sophia were cousins, but he didn''t get any evidence to prove it.


    Seeing Sophia leave with Travis, Drake made such a spection.


    "No, Sophia, I can''t watch you get married to him!"


    Drake''s car drove past quickly.


    Chloe had sharp eyes. She nced at it and asked, "Is that one Drake''s car?"


    Everyone followed her gaze but saw nothing.


    Edwin looked at Chloe. "I think you might have been wrong about it."


    Chloe said thoughtfully, "Maybe!"


    And then she looked away.


    In the car, Sophia was still looking out. She knew that she wouldn''te back anymore. It was


    unnecessary.


    She knew things were not going to work out between Drake and her, but the truth almost killed her!


    Travis nced at her. "Are you reluctant to leave?"


    Sophia looked at him and smiled. "What are you talking about, Travis?"


    "You know it!"


    "Even if I don''t want to, he and I have to separate."


    Travis grabbed Sophia''s hand. "Sophia, there is always someone you love but can''t be with. It''s hard to


    forget him, but time will help."


    "I see!" Sophia nodded gently.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and said, "Master Travis and Miss Lawson, a car behind us


    seems to be following us."


    Travis and Sophia subconsciously looked back.


    To Sophia''s surprise, it was Drake.


    Why was he following them?


    Travis looked at Sophia. "Do you want to say goodbye to him?"


    Sophia bit her lip. "No need."


    "But I think you''d better make it clear to him."


    "It can''t be clearer."


    Sophia closed her eyes, not expecting that Drake followed up with them.


    She thought, "Drake, why are you following up? Do you know I have made up my mind?"


    The car behind kept honking the horn, and Sophia said to the driver, "Please drive faster!"


    The driver hoped she could go down and talk to the man in the car. However, given his identity and


    position, he couldn''t say anything but drive the car a little faster.


    The car behind did not stop but kept driving forward and honking the horn.


    Sophia was very distracted.


    She tried her best to calm down.


    When the car was on the viaduct, Travis said, "How about stopping for a while?"


    Sophia shook her head.


    Travis sighed.


    Drake called Sophia, but she ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    Drake didn''t give up, keeping calling Sophia.


    He even sent a voice message.


    "Sophia, you coward! Why don''t you get off the car? You''re afraid to see me, aren''t you? You''re afraid


    you won''t be willing to leave if you see me, right?


    Annoyed, Sophia grabbed her phone. Hardly had she replied when a boom sounded behind. She


    hurriedly turned her head.


    Sophia was shocked. A big caring out of nowhere hit Drake''s car.


    Sophia panicked and shouted, "Pull over, right now!"


    The driver braked sharply.


    Sophia ran out of the car.


    "Sophia! Be careful!" Travis also got out of the car, knowing that Sophia couldn''t leave this time.


    Sophia ignored what Travis said and ran straight to Drake''s car.


    Drake was in aa with blood on his head, which greatly frightened Sophia, who was always tough.


    "Drake, wake up! Drake, wake up!"


    Sophia pulled Drake off the car and kept shouting.


    Drake opened his eyes and stared nkly at Sophia. He opened his mouth, wanted to say something,


    but couldn''t make any sound.


    Tears trickling down her cheeks, Sophia said, "Drake, you must hold on!"


    Seeing this, Travis called the ambnce at once.


    "Drake, open your eyes! It''s me! I''m Sophia! You wanted me to get off the car, and now I''ve done it.


    Look at me!"


    After calling the ambnce, Travis looked at Sophia. "Sophia, don''t shake him like that. We don''t


    whether he has a concussion."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia obeyed. She had never been so afraid. "Travis, what if..."


    "That''s impossible! Don''t worry!"


    Travis knew Sophia would be out of control if something went wrong with Drake.


    "But..."


    Sophia wondered why car idents always happened when they separated. Was it a warning that they


    were not suitable for each other?


    The ambnce soon came. After the nurses took Drake into the car, they saw Sophia still standing in


    ce.


    They asked, "Miss, why note up?"


    "I..."


    Travis had decided to turn a blind eye if Sophia got into the ambnce.


    To his surprise, Sophia didn''t do that.


    Time was of the essence. Now that Sophia was not willing to get into the ambnce, the nurses closed


    the door and quickly left.


    Sophia''s clothes were stained with Drake''s blood.


    Travis walked up to her. "Sophia, if you regret it, I can take you to follow them."


    Sophia ran into his arms. "No, I''m not going to do that."


    Travis hugged her tightly and felt very sorry for her.


    Three hourster, Sophia and Travis returned home.


    Laura and Abbott were shocked when seeing the blood on Sophia''s and Travis''s clothes. They asked


    worriedly, "Sophia, Travis, what happened? Why do you have so much blood on your clothes?"


    With a despondent look, Sophia didn''t say anything.


    Laura remembered Sophia was despondent as when she hade back from college.


    Thus, Laura wondered whether it was rted to Drake.


    "Sophia, tell Mom what did Drake do to you. I will have your back!"


    Sophia gave Laura a look. "No, Mom. Don''t worry. The blood on me is not mine or my brother''s. It''s


    Drake''s."


    "Drake?" Laura was startled. "What the hell happened?"


    Sophia didn''t want to mention it, but Travis said, "Drake got in a car ident when following our car."

 Chapter 133 As Long as Drake Is Fine

    Chapter 133 As Long as Drake Is Fine


    "Seriously?"


    Laura and Abbott looked at each other in shock.


    "I called the ambnce. After Drake was taken away, I asked Sophia if she wanted to go to the hospital


    with the ambnce, but she shook her head and came back."


    As Sophia''s mother, Laura knew why Sophia did so.


    The rtionship without families'' blessings was destined toe to an end.


    "Sophia, since you''re back, take a shower and change your clothes!"


    "I see!" Sophia walked straight up the stairs.


    In the bathroom, Sophia was in a daze.


    Even under the shower, the image of Drake being covered in blood kept shing in her mind.


    She wondered how Drake was now. Was he out of danger?


    ...


    News about Drake''s car ident soon spread around the world. And everyone thought it had


    something to do with Roman, who kicked Drake out of the car.


    The police investigated it but did not find anything rted to Roman.


    The Old Riley was also very remorseful. Driven by anger, he fired Drake. But now he was extremely


    worried about Drake.


    Cecelia walked over and saidfortingly, "Mr. Riley, don''t worry. Drake is going to be fine."


    When the Old Riley saw Cecelia, his expression became much softer. "Cecelia, thank you for all you


    did for Drake!"


    "Don''t mention that. I just happened to be there."


    Olivia came over and said with a smile, "Cecelia, you are definitely Drake''s savior. I can''t imagine what


    would have happened if you hadn''t encountered him."


    Cecelia smiled. "It doesn''t matter as long as Drake is okay."


    The Old Riley got angry. "I knew Sophia was unreliable. If Drake hadn''t gone after her, he couldn''t have


    gotten in the ident. Sophia is cklisted by the Riley family from now on."


    Hearing this, Olivia and Cecelia smiled as they looked at each other.


    After a few hours of resuscitation, Drake finally got better. Having stayed in the observation room for


    another few hours, he was transferred to the ward.


    The Old Riley was the first to walk into the ward, and Drake happened to wake up.


    "Drake, how do you feel now?"


    Drake looked at the Old Riley and then looked around the others, not seeing Sophia.


    He subconsciously asked, "Where''s Sophia?"


    Hearing this, the Old Riley put on a long face.


    "Drake, don''t think about that woman anymore. If it weren''t for her, you would not have had the


    ident."


    Drake remembered what had happened before the car ident. He saw that Sophia was leaving with


    Travis, so he desperately went after her. Drake knew they would never get back together if he lost.


    However, Sophia did not stop. And Drake didn''t give up, only to be hit by a car.


    Drake clearly remembered that Sophia saved him from the car, so he wondered where she was now.


    "It''s fortunate that Cecelia happened to see you and saved you, or you would have died."


    "Cecelia?"


    Drake subconsciously looked at Cecelia.


    Cecelia was a little uneasy. It was Olivia who told Cecelia to insist that she saved Drake and it had


    nothing to do with Sophia.


    Luckily, Sophia didn''t follow Drake to the hospital, so Cecelia took credit for what Sophia did.


    "Yes, Drake. I was near you when you were driving crazily. I was very scared when the ident


    happened, so I rushed over in time and got you out of the car."


    "Drake, you can''t be more careful from now on. I am really worried about you!"


    Deep in thought, Drake did not say anything.


    Seeing his sharp eyes, Cecelia was a little guilty and afraid. Olivia was also nervous. Drake was too


    smart to be deceived.


    Therefore, Olivia hoped Cecelia could not make a mistake.


    The Old Riley broke the silence. "Drake, Cecelia was telling the truth. When I saw her, she was crying


    with your blood on her clothes. She thought you were dead. The blood on her can prove it."


    Only then did Drake notice the blood on Cecelia''s clothes.


    It was known that the Old Riley didn''t appreciate Cecelia anymore, so he didn''t have to make a lie for


    her.


    Then was it indeed Cecelia rather than Sophia who saved him?


    Cecelia secretly nced at Olivia, who winked at her, and then nodded.


    Drake closed his eyes and gave a bitter smile.


    A monthter, Cecelia was engaged to Drake.


    The news instantly spread through the world.


    Many people said that Drake agreed to marry Cecelia because she saved him in the car ident.


    After all, Cecelia was not good enough for Drake at all. And Drake didn''t like her at all.


    In the bar, Flynn was not in a good mood. Although the engagement day was very important and


    Cecelia was about to get married to Drake, Flynn was not happy at all.


    "Drake, are you really willing to marry Cecelia?"


    Drake''s face turned colder. He kept fiddling with a ss with a dragon pattern.


    "She is my savior, so I am supposed to marry her. My will doesn''t count."


    "But can you forget Sophia?"


    When Drake heard this, a sad glint shed in his eyes. And then he sneered. "That doesn''t matter at


    all. She left me in the car ident when I chased after her."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Flynn wanted to say something, but Bailey gestured for him to stop.


    Flynn broke away from Bailey and looked Drake in the eye. "Drake, although I do not like Cecelia, she


    is my sister. You must know that you will spend the rest of your life with each other once you are


    married. If you can''t do that, you''d better make it clear to her and cancel the wedding. Otherwise, each


    day would be a torment for her."

 Chapter 134 Noah Greenspans Invitation

    Chapter 134 Noah Greenspan''s Invitation


    Drake looked at Flynn. "Don''t worry. I''m done with Sophia, so I will be nice to Cecelia."


    With that, Drake stood up and left.


    Watching Drake leave the bar, Flynn was still worried. He tried to drown his anxiety.


    Bailey persuaded. "I asked Chloe. She told me that Sophia would never return. Besides, Drake was


    deeply hurt, so they won''t get back together."


    "I know, but I don''t understand why I can''t be relieved. I even have a bad feeling."


    "Don''t think too much about that. When we were young, it was amon view that Drake would marry


    Cecelia. Despite something unexpected, they are actually going to get married. There''s something


    quite poetic about that."


    Flynn nced at Bailey, lost for words.


    ...


    Drake''s visit surprised Emma. She realized something different on him after the car ident.


    Although Drake was engaged, Emma could tell that he didn''t like Cecelia.


    Emma certainly wanted Drake to be happy. She didn''t want his marriage to be as bad as hers.


    Drake was drunk, so Emma said, "If you still like that girl, why don''t you get her back?"


    Drakeughed to himself. "She won''t agree!"


    "I don''t think so. You can definitely win her heart if you are determined enough."


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about this. I want to go to bed."


    Emma sighed. "Well, good night!"


    Drake returned to his room.


    Emma''s cell phone rang and it was Sophia.


    "Sophia!"


    Drake was just about to close the door when he heard what Emma said. The next second, he froze.


    Was it Sophia?


    His mother actually knew Sophia!


    But on second thought, there were many people named Sophia in this world.


    Drake had made up his mind to disentangle himself from the past, so he didn''t ask anything but closed


    the door.


    Emma noticed it but didn''t think too much of it.


    "Yes, my son is engaged, but he is not in a good mood. I know he likes someone else. I wanted to


    introduce you to each other because I hoped you both could forget your ex and start a new life. But


    now..."


    Sophia was a bit surprised. Drake was engaged, and Emma''s son was also engaged. What a


    coincidence!


    But on second thought, Drake couldn''t be Emma''s son.


    "It must be fate!"


    "If only you were my daughter-inw!"


    Sophia smiled. "You can always treat me as your daughter."


    "You are right, but it would be perfect if you marry my son."


    "By the way, when they get married, Ms. ss, you must invite me to the wedding."


    "Of course!"


    Emma suddenly realized that Sophia had left for a month. How time flew!


    After talking for a while, they hung up the phone.


    When Sophia locked her phone screen, Laura came over and asked with concern, "Sophia, how do


    you feel now?"


    Sophia smiled. "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Don''t lie to me. You are my daughter. I know what you are thinking."


    Sophia suddenly hugged Laura with tears trickling down her cheeks. "I''m sorry, Mom. I let you down. I


    was very sad when I heard he was engaged."


    Laura was also very sad. She gently patted Sophia''s back and said, "What a silly girl! I''m always proud


    of you. You don''t have to be so sad. Fate is unpredictable. Not everyone can end up well with his first


    love. Just appreciate what you have experienced together."


    "You are right, but..."


    Sophia wondered why they couldn''t be the couple who ended up well.


    Laura gentlyforted Sophia.


    Gradually, Sophia fell asleep.


    Therefore, Laura asked Travis to carry Sophia to her bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Sophia woke up. Midnight was always the saddest time for her.


    She murmured, "Drake, is it the end between us?


    ...


    The next day, Sophia just walked out of her bedroom when Noah Greenspan came.


    "Good morning, my little princess!"


    Sophia smiled and looked at him. "What brings you here?"


    "I''ve been away on business. The first thing I did wase to see you. Did you miss me?" Noah


    boasted a bright smile, which could always delight Sophia.


    Sophia, however, said in an upset tone, "No. You didn''t even bring me a present!"


    "Here it is!"


    Noah took out a handbag from behind.


    "This is for you, Your Highness!"


    Sophia snatched it up and looked at it carefully. It was a limited-edition handbag.


    "Well, for its sake, I missed you as well."


    Noah said with a shrug. "It sounds like you like the handbag rather than me."


    "So what? What can I do for you?" With that, Sophia put the handbag on the sofa and sat down.


    Looking at Noah, she said, "Come and sit down. Enjoy yourself with the grapes."


    Noah sat opposite her and took a grape in her hand, saying nervously, "Actually, I do want you to do


    me a favor."


    Sophia couldn''t help but chuckle. "Just go ahead. You are my best friend, so you don''t have to be so


    shy!"


    Noah gave an embarrassed smile. "Well, there is a charity banquet this evening, and I hope you can


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    attend it with me."


    "No problem. I thought it was something more important. You have brought me the handbag, so I won''t


    refuse. Besides, it is not a big deal at all."


    Noah, however, kept looking at her.


    Sophia said in confusion while eating grapes. "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I mean you will be my date today."


    Sophia said casually, "So what?"


    Hearing this, Noah said, "Well, then, I will pick you up in the evening."


    "Okay!"


    No sooner had Noah left than Travis walked out of his bedroom and asked, "Did Noahe over to


    you?"


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    Sophia was still eating grapes as if nothing had happened.


    "What do you think of him?"

 Chapter 135 Why Are Drake and Cecelia Here?

    Chapter 135 Why Are Drake and Cecelia Here?


    Travis''s words confused Sophia. She asked, "Travis, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you see! He likes you!"


    Sophia burst outughing. "Travis, please don''t make fun of me! Noah can''t like me! That''s impossible!"


    Travis nced at Sophia with a shrug. Noah, Helena, Chloe, and Sophia grew up together, but only


    Sophia herself could not tell that Noah liked her.


    "I mean, Noah is not bad. If you can disentangle yourself from the past, why not try to date him?"


    Sophia froze.


    Travis nced at her.


    "No, Noah won''t like me!"


    Hearing this, Travis fell silent.


    In the evening, Noah came over to Sophia, who, dressed in a long ck dress, looked very slim and


    beautiful.


    When Noah saw her, his heart kept pounding.


    "Sophia, you''re so pretty."


    "Can''t agree more!" Sophia looked around at herself. "I think I''m very pretty."


    Noah didn''t say anything but reached out one hand and bowed. "This way, please!"


    Sophia walked outside quite naturally.


    Sophia knew few people of the upper ss, so she had hardly attended such a charity dinner. On the


    contrary, many people knew her good rtionship with Helena and Chloe.


    However, both Helena and Chloe were in Send now.


    Thus, almost everyone was shocked when Sophia appeared with Noah.


    Noah was the heir of the Greenspan family. Although he was only twenty-five years old, he was


    wealthier more than many people here.


    Many people were wondering whether Noah would marry Helena or Chloe in the future. However, it


    was also known that Chloe was dating Bailey while Helena had a crush on Travis.


    Therefore, many women were trying to approach Noah and hook up with him.


    To their shock, Noah always kept his distance from other women. He usually attended such a banquet


    alone or with his assistant.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, Sophia attracted great attention.


    Many women''s eyes were full of jealousy when they looked at Sophia. They didn''t think Sophia was


    good enough for Noah at all.


    Sophia turned a blind eye to them, but Noah whispered, "Sophia, don''t pay no attention to them."


    Sophia gave a charming smile. "Of course, or I wouldn''t havee with you."


    Hearing this, Noah was finally relieved.


    Pa Frost came over and asked in a gloomy voice. "Noah, who is this?"


    Noah certainly sensed Pa''s hostility. He mped Sophia''s hand. "This is Sophia Lawson. She''s my


    friend."


    Pa was happy that Sophia was not Noah''s girlfriend.


    But...


    "Her surname is Lawson. Is she a member of the Lawson family?"


    Before Sophia and Noah could speak, Pa said, "That''s impossible. I''ve never heard that the


    Lawsons have a daughter. You can''t be a member of the Lawson family."


    Sophia and Noah looked at each other and didn''t exin.


    "But I warn you, you''d better stay away from Noah." Thinking that Sophia didn''t have a powerful


    background, Pa said without any concern.


    Sophia smiled, and Noah said, "Pa, Sophia is my date today, so you can''t be rude to her."


    Pa said unhappily. "Noah, you could have invited me rather than her as your date."


    Pa knew little about Sophia, but Pa felt insecure about Sophia''s pretty look.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Noah!"


    Pa was upset by Noah''s words.


    "Well, just get out of our way. I''ll take her inside." Noah looked impatient.


    "Noah..."


    It was a great insult to Pa.


    However, Pa couldn''t do anything with Noah. Therefore, she med all this on Sophia.


    Pa thought, "Let''s wait and see, bitch! I''ll teach you a lessonter.


    Walking inside the hall, Sophia whispered, "You seem to have gotten me into trouble."


    "If Pa dare do anything to you, I will show her no mercy," Noah said with a face cold.


    "You don''t have to be so cold. What if few girls like you in the future?"


    Noah said with a smile. "I think you are a good choice for me."


    "Me?" Sophia was surprised.


    "Yes!"


    It sounded like Noah was joking, but his eyes were serious.


    "No, we''re too familiar with each other. That will be super awkward"


    Noah narrowed her eyes, ready to say something, but the yell of shock from the door stopped her.


    Drake and Cecelia entered the hall.


    Many people had seen Drake before, and some were even his business partners. Nheless, he had


    hardly attended any banquet in Pinkerton. As a result, the others were very surprised.


    They also noticed Cecelia, who had never felt so proud. This was the first time she had attended a


    banquet as Drake''s fianc¨¦e. She did appreciate being under the spotlight.


    "Why are they here?"


    Noah frowned and looked at Sophia worriedly.


    Noah didn''t know much about what happened between Sophia and Drake. After Sophia went to


    Send, Noah could only read something about her on the Inte.


    Only when Sophia returned home did Noah see the hope between them.


    Something special shed in Sophia''s eyes when she saw them, but it was soon gone.


    "This is a charity dinner. It''s not unusual for them to be here!"


    Noah looked Sophia in the eye. "Sophia, you..."


    Seeing that Sophia remained calm, Noah was not that nervous anymore.


    Drake was so distinguished that nearly all the people looked towards him, which diverted the attention


    from Sophia and Noah.


    Cecelia behaved very well when she talked to the others. With a sense of superiority, she was very


    proud ofing here with Drake.


    Nheless, Drake noticed Sophia from the moment he came in.


    Drake was a little surprised to see Sophia here at here. On second thought, he realized that she was a


    native of Pinkerton, so it was no wonder she was here.


    But Drake couldn''t ignore Noah, who was standing next to Sophia.

 Chapter 136 I Am Not a Member of the Lawson Family

    Chapter 136 I Am Not a Member of the Lawson Family


    As soon as Drake came, he saw Sophia whispering something to Noah intimately. Drake was


    disgruntled, but he didn''t show it.


    After all, Sophia had abandoned him.


    "Mr. Riley!" Someone said.


    When the others followed his gaze, they remembered that Sophia was Drake''s first love.


    Seeing Sophia, Cecelia clenched her fists.Why was Sophia here?


    She spent a month making Drake ept her. Why did Sophia show up all of a sudden? How annoying


    Sophia was!


    Drake turned back and pretended as if he hadn''t seen Sophia.


    Sophia knew Noah was going to do business with the others, so she walked away. However, she knew


    few people here.


    When Cecelia was ready to go over, Pa walked in front of Sophia, so Cecelia stopped and looked


    towards them.


    "Miss Lawson!" Pa said in a low and cold voice.


    Sophia, holding a goblet of champagne, gracefully turned her head and looked Pa in the eye. "What


    can I do for you, Miss Frost?"


    "You approached Noah because Mr. Riley dumped you, right? But do you think Noah really likes you?


    No, he is not serious."


    Sophia said with an enchanting smile.


    "Miss Frost, even if Mr. Greenspan doesn''t like you, you shouldn''t me it on me."


    Pa was lost for words. She put on a long face and said, "What are you talking about? I''m just trying


    to remind you that you are not good enough for Noah at all."


    Sophia elegantly took a sip of champagne. "It''s none of your business, Miss Frost. You''d better try to


    make yourself charming enough to catch Mr. Greenspan''s eye. After all, you don''t deserve him!"


    Pa was even more chagrined by what Sophia said.


    "How dare you!" Pa said with a sneer, "I am the daughter of the Frost family. What about you? You


    are surnamed Lawson, so you think you are from the Pinkerton Lawson family? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Sophia casually shook the champagne in the goblet. "What if I''m really a member of the Lawson


    family?"


    "How funny!" Paughed loudly, noticing that many people were looking over. After all, the women


    here all enjoyed gossiping. "Did you hear that, everyone? She even said she was a member of the


    Lawson family. It''s very funny, right? It''s known that the Lawson family doesn''t have a daughter. How


    dare she say so! She should be happy none of the Lawsons were here. Otherwise, they will give a p


    on her face."


    Even Cecelia almost believed what Sophia said. Cecelia was worried that Sophia''s identity might pose


    a threat to her marriage.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But when Cecelia heard what Pa said, Cecelia got relieved.


    Cecelia told herself, "Even if Sophia''s surname is Lawson, she has nothing to do with that powerful


    family. It''s just a coincidence.


    Noah was ready toe over but was stopped by Sophia''s wink.


    When Drake saw this, his eyes darkened.


    "You are right. I''m not a member of the Lawson family," Sophia said slowly.


    Pa gave a proud smile. Well, then, you''d better get out of here."


    Sophia asked calmly, "Do you mean those from an ordinary family should be bullied at will?"


    Pa proudly said, "Sophia, you know how powerful the Lawson family is in Pinkerton. Now that you


    have nothing to do with them, you don''t deserve Noah."


    Hearing this, Noah ignored Sophia''s wink and came over in anger.


    He wrapped his arm around Sophia''s waist and looked at Pa, saying,


    "No matter who Sophia is, she is the one I must protect. Pa, if you continue offending her, I will show


    you no mercy."


    "Noah, you..."


    Pa didn''t expect Noah to be so protective of Sophia.


    "Stay away from her!" Noah warned.


    Pa bit her lower lip. "Noah, you can''t be so cold to me! Mr. Riley dumped this woman, but you


    actually bring her here. If your mother knew it, she would be very sad and disappointed."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My mother likes Sophia very much."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Greenspan often dropped by Lawson Manor, so she naturally was very fond of Sophia. She


    always said to Sophia, "Sophia, would you like to be my daughter-inw when you grow up?"


    Sophia thought it was a joke every time, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    Pa couldn''t believe it. "Noah, you must be lying to me. She doesn''t have any powerful background


    and has dated Mr. Riley. How could your mother like her?"


    "It''s none of your concern."


    Pa bit her lower lip and kept shaking her head. However, obviously, Noah was taking Sophia''s side,


    with which she couldn''t do anything.


    Pa had no choice but walked away, wondering why Mrs. Greenspan could like Sophia. She thought


    it was impossible. But Noah looked so serious!


    Noah looked at Sophia worriedly. "Sophia, why don''t you go over there with me?"


    "No, you are talking about business. I don''t like it."


    Although businesswomen were not rare here, Sophia didn''t want to talk with them at all.


    "But you..."


    Noah knew Sophia was also running a fewpanies.


    "Just go where you are needed. I like being the boss behind the scenes."


    Noah was still a little worried. Sophia smiled. "Even if you didn''te over to defend me, I could teach


    her a lesson. You should be confident about me!"


    Noah nodded. After all, Sophia was a much tougher girl now.


    "Okay, I''lle over in time if anything goes wrong."


    "Well, go ahead!"


    The others could see the importance Noah attached to Sophia.


    However, Drake, who was Sophia''s ex, was also here.


    Many people noticed that Drake kept looking at Sophia, so a man asked, "Mr. Riley, are you still hung


    up on your ex?"


    Noah, who happened to walk over, frowned when hearing this.


    Drake narrowed his eyes. "No, she''s just a woman I discarded."


    The next second, Noah punched Drake in the face.


    "Mr. Greenspan!"


    The others were all shocked.


    Cecelia ran over worriedly, "Drake, are you all right?"

 Chapter 137 See You in Pinkerton Grand Hotel

    Chapter 137 See You in Pinkerton Grand Hotel


    Sophia frowned and said, "Stop, Noah!"


    Noah kept punching Drake like a madman. Noah was unhappy to see Drake and what Drake said


    greatly irritated him.


    Drake fought back as well, and soon they traded blow after blow.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. All of them were almost the most hypocritical in Pinkerton, so few of them


    would fight with the others in public. However, Drake and Noah did this.


    Cecelia ran to Drake in fear and shouted, "Drake, are you all right?"


    Noah was burning with rage, but Sophia shouted in a cold voice. "Stop, Noah!"


    Noah pointed at Drake. "Sophia, did you hear what he said? I''m so angry. I must teach him a lesson he


    will never forget."


    Sophia nced at Drake. "He said that up to mess with me for dumping him, so you don''t have to take


    it seriously."


    On second thoughts, Noah stopped and stood up straight. He tucked his clothes and said to Drake,


    "Sophia is right, Drake. You know exactly what on earth happened."


    Cecelia bit her lower lip and said softly, "Drake, are you all right?"


    Drake did not say anything. People here were all shrewd, so they pretended as if nothing had


    happened.


    When Sophia walked out and stood over the window, Cecelia came. Just when she wanted to p


    Sophia in the face, Sophia grabbed her wrist.


    "Cecelia, what''s your problem? I don''t think I have offended you!"


    Cecelia knew Sophia''s strength well, so she put her hand down.


    "Sophia, why do you keep showing up everywhere we go?"


    Sophia said leisurely, "That''s what I want to say. Even if you don''t know, Drake should be clear that this


    is my hometown! I can certainly be here!"


    "Do you mean Drake is here for you?" Cecelia''s eyes opened wide with disbelief. She couldn''t believe


    it!


    "I don''t know, whatever you meant."


    Cecelia couldn''t believe it.


    Drake said he came here to do business, not mentioning Sophia. However, he should know that Sophia


    grew up in this city.


    After the engagement, Drake never mentioned Sophia. Nheless, did he never forget his love for


    Sophia?


    Or could it be that Drake had known that the person who saved him was not Cecelia but Sophia?


    Sophia nced at Cecelia. "Miss Price, is there anything else? If not, please stay away from me."


    What Sophia said irritated Cecelia.


    "It was you. This is all your fault. You say you don''t love Drake anymore, but in fact, you''ve been trying


    to get closer to him. It''s said that you''ve nevere to any banquet, but why are you here today?"


    Sophia sneered. "I don''t have to exin to you. Just believe what you want."


    Cecelia kept moving forward. "If so, then I have to warn you! Drake is already engaged to me, and we


    will get married soon. If you try to seduce him again, I will tell the others you worm your way into my


    family. And then your reputation will be ruined!"


    Sophia smiled and did not say anything.


    Sophia''s indifferent look with disdain in her eyes greatly annoyed Cecelia.


    Cecelia didn''t know exactly why Sophia could always be so calm.


    But Cecelia didn''t say anything else. Anyway, she got the Old Riley''s support and was about to get


    married to Drake.


    As soon as Cecelia left, Sophia stopped smiling.


    Sophia looked out at the starry sky and realized she changed a lot aftering back.


    Although this was her hometown, she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life here.


    She enjoyed living in this city, but she felt something was absent.


    "Sophia!"


    Hearing this, Sophia turned her head, only to find it was Drake.


    Her heart beat fast, but she tried to look calm.


    "Mr. Riley, I don''t think it''s proper for you to be here!"


    Drake walked up to her.


    Somehow, Sophia sensed a hint of danger.


    They had dated for a few years, so they should be familiar with each other. But for some reason, every


    time Drake got closer, Sophia felt nervous and couldn''t guess what was going on in his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone knows our rtionship."


    Sophia subconsciously took a step back. "Mr. Riley, you are engaged now!


    Drake caught her jaw. "Don''t mention this. You are in no position to talk about it."


    Sophia did not understand what he meant.


    "You dumped me and even told everyone about it. You seem to enjoy this kind of feeling!"


    Drake''s eyes were upset but cold.


    Sophia said calmly, "Mr. Riley, you insulted me in public, I certainly could fight back."


    "Good job! But I think you were exining it to Noah. By the way, you''re a real man-killer. I didn''t even


    know you broke up with Travis, but now you are dating Noah."


    Whoever else said this, Sophia would pay no attention. But she couldn''t turn a deaf ear to Drake.


    "Mr. Riley, now that we have broken up, my affairs are none of your business."


    "But as I said, I am always interested in my ex who hasn''t slept with me." With that, Drake got closer to


    Sophia.


    The hatred in his eyes was even stronger, as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    "You are at a banquet, Mr. Riley. Please behave yourself." Sophia stepped back.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Nheless, Drake didn''t let go of her chin. And the next second, he pulled her into his arms.


    He leaned over and whispered in his ear with a teasing tone, "So, you want to do it somewhere else,


    right? Then, see you in Room 8888 of Pinkerton Grand Hotel. I''ll wait for you tonight!"


    Sophia pushed him away, "How shameless!"


    Drake gave an evil smile. "You should know what men really like. As long as you sleep with me, I will


    stay away from you. Do you think it a good deal?"

 Chapter 138 You Cant Take His Side

    Chapter 138 You Can''t Take His Side


    Sophia was not intimidated. "Stop, Drake. I''m tired of your nonsense!"


    With that, she turned around and decided to walk out.


    Somehow, Drake was angered.


    He wanted to vent his anger!


    Thus, he punched the ss.


    This attracted others'' attention. However, because of the door, no one could see what was going on.


    When Sophia opened the door and walked out, Cecelia had a bad feeling.


    She hurriedly ran into the door.


    As expected, Cecelia saw Drake, whose hand was bleeding.


    "Drake, how did you get it? Did Sophia do this?"


    Drake hated it especially when Cecelia mentioned Sophia. He impatiently pushed her away. "Nothing.


    Just leave me alone."


    With that, Drake turned and left.


    Cecelia stood where she was, as still as a statue.


    She was scared by Drake''s coldness.


    Even if Drake did not like her, he had never been so cold to her.


    Cecelia med all this on Sophia.


    Noah walked towards Sophia with a worried look. When Cecelia ran into the door, he guessed


    something and asked in a small voice, "Sophia, did Drake do something thing to you?"


    "No," Sophia said calmly.


    With a closer look, Noah heaved a sigh of relief.


    The banquet soon came to end.


    Noah gave Sophia a ride home.


    Noah wanted to say something, but Sophia said, "Thank you for driving me home, but I''m a little tired."


    "Sophia!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noah gripped the steering wheel. Seeing Sophia''s tired look, Noah breathed and said,


    "Nothing serious. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Sophia didn''t think too much about it but entered the house.


    Noah told himself that he should take it easy. Anyway, Sophia returned, so Sophia will be in love with


    him sooner orter.


    ...


    Cecelia and Drake returned to the hotel and respectively entered two rooms. Cecelia had thought she


    could take advantage of such an opportunity to get closer to Drake, only to be told that it was time for


    bed by Drake.


    With that, Drake entered his room and decided to close the door.


    Cecelia was unhappy. Now that they were engaged, they could sleep with each other. Cecelia med


    Drake''s indifference on his seeing Sophia today, but Cecelia did not give up.


    Before Drake closed the door, Cecelia hugged him from behind.


    "Drake!"


    Drake''s eyebrows furrowed. "Cecelia, what are you doing?"


    "Drake, our family all think we will get closer to each other in Pinkerton. If we don''t sleep in the same


    bedroom, they will be disappointed."


    Drake tried to disengage himself from her arms, only to be surprised by her strength.


    "Cecelia, as I told you, I married you just because you saved me. I don''t love you."


    This was certainly known to Cecelia.


    When Drake asked her what she wanted, she said without hesitation that she wanted to marry him!


    Drake agreed, but he added that he could marry her and gave her a wedding. He could even live


    together with her. However, apart from these, he wouldn''t do anything with her.


    Cecelia knew that Drake still loved Sophia.


    Nevertheless, she was confident that she could win his heart gradually.


    "You must have seen it! Even if Travis was not here, Sophia could date Noah. She has so many


    choices. She doesn''t love you anymore! She doesn''t take you seriously at all! Why do you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Drake wrenched free of her touch.


    Cecelia was a little scared by his expression.


    "Listen, Cecelia Price. Never cross the line!"


    "And get the hell out of here. I don''t want to see you!"


    With that, Drake pushed Cecelia out and closed the door with a bang.


    Neither of them knew this was all recorded by a reporter.


    Cecelia stood outside the door, tears trickling down her cheeks. She thought that Drake would love her


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    as soon as Sophia left.


    However, he remained cold to her.


    She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in this way.


    Back in the room, Drake looked towards the phone from time to time. Nheless, he didn''t receive


    any message from Sophia


    He sneered. Now that Sophia dumped him, she wouldn''te.


    They even hadn''t slept with each other when they were dating, let alone now.


    Drake wondered whether Sophia had totally forgotten her love for him.


    He couldn''t help sending a message to Sophia, only to find that he was cklisted.


    With a bitter smile, Drake threw his phone away.


    The next day, Sophia had just woken up when Chloe called her.


    "Sophia, here''s big news!"


    "What is it?" Sophia was used to Chloe''s making a fuss over everything.


    "Cecelia and Drake were photographed in a hotel, but they didn''t share a room. Cecelia knocked at


    Drake''s door but was rejected. ording to the paparazzi, Drake seems to still love you. Do you think


    it''s true or not?"


    Sophia frowned. "Never fall for the rumors on the Inte."


    "It''s true! They even post the video!"


    "So what? It''s none of our business."


    "Sophia, Drake was in Pinkerton yesterday. Didn''t he go over to you?"


    Sophia knew that Chloe was crazy about this.


    "You seem to be very curious about it?"


    "Of course! Can you share what happened with me?"


    "No way!"


    "Please! We are best friends!"


    Sophia didn''t really know what else to say.


    "But seriously, Drake thought you dumped him, but he still loves you! What great love!"


    "I think you are taking his side."


    Chloe asked in disbelief, "What do you mean? I didn''t do anything!"


    "I know what you''ve done, Chloe! Even if you are dating Bailey, you can''t always stand with them!


    Otherwise, never talk to me anymore! You hear me?"

 Chapter 139 It Was Sophia Who Saved Drake

    Chapter 139 It Was Sophia Who Saved Drake


    Chloe got angry. "Sophia, what do you mean by that? Do you think it was I who told Bailey that it was


    actually you who saved Drake?"


    "Well, do whatever you want! I don''t care." With that, Sophia hung up the phone.


    Chloe murmured in fury, "Sophia, what''s your problem? Why didn''t you trust me? I defended Drake


    because I want you..."


    Suddenly, she saw Bailey.


    "Bailey, why are you here?"


    Chloe panicked.


    Bailey walked up to her and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Chloe was flustered, "I ... I didn''t say anything!"


    "You said that it was Sophia who saved Drake!" Bailey said with certainty.


    Chloe said guiltily, "No, you heard wrong. It''s not like that at all."


    "You said it! I didn''t hear wrong!"


    Chloe opened her mouth, not knowing how to exin.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me the truth. I''ll call Drake and tell him about it." After that, Bailey took out his cell


    phone.


    Chloe hurriedly grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t do that, Bailey. It won''t work. If Sophia really wants


    Drake to know, she would have told him the truth."


    Bailey looked at her. "So, it was Sophia who saved Drake, right?"


    Chloe nodded.


    Bailey thought carefully for a moment and then took out his phone again. "No, I still have to tell Drake


    about this."


    Chloe stopped him. "No, Bailey. Do you think Sophia will get back together with Drake? When Drake


    and Cecelia were engaged, it was posted on the Inte that Drake married Cecelia because Cecelia


    saved him."


    "Sophia must have read this news, but she didn''t tell Drake the truth. You should know her choice."


    Bailey was silent.


    Chloe continued, "I know Sophia well. She does care about the Rileys'' opinions. Now that the Rileys do


    not like her and do not want her to be with Drake, she would rather break up with Drake."


    "ording to you, she''s still in love with Drake, right?"


    Chloe thought and said, "Yes, even if she doesn''t admit it, I know she loves Drake. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t have kept single these years."


    Bailey was confused. "She is single? What the hell? Then why does she always hang out with Travis,


    Bard, and Edwin?"


    "I can''t tell you their rtionship right now, but none of them are Sophia''s boyfriends. She was not in


    the mood to date anyone."


    Bailey was even more confused. "Then why doesn''t she get back together with Drake? Even if the


    Rileys don''t like her, she should try to change their minds about what they think about her."


    "You knew little about the Rileys. There are some things I can''t tell you for now. But I''m telling you,


    some of the Rileys will do whatever it took to stop Drake from marrying Sophia."


    Bailey realized something. "Do you mean some people are deliberately separating Sophia and Drake?"


    Chloe shrugged. "It''s obvious! Nothing happens for no reason! If no one had stood in the way, Sophia


    and Drake would have got married long before."


    Bailey realized he thought too little about it. He had thought the Rileys didn''t ept Sophia because


    she came from an ordinary family.


    But there was something more going on here.


    Then he''d better not tell Drake the truth.


    Seeing this, Chloe sighed. "I do hope Sophia can live happily with Drake. But we must respect her


    choice!"


    Bailey nodded. Nheless, he would tell Drake the truth when necessary.


    The video about Drake and Cecelia naturally led to falling stock prices of thepanies, so the Old


    Riley made a call to Drake.


    "Drake, what is going on? You have just arrived in Pinkerton!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Some people always try to cause trouble for me," Drake said indifferently.


    "Then it''s not real, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve dealt with this, and you''ll see it next."


    Although the Old Riley did not like Cecelia, he was grateful that Cecelia saved Drake. Besides, as the


    daughter of the Price family, Cecelia deserved Drake.


    Thus, the Old Riley was satisfied with their engagement.


    "Drake, now that you are engaged, you should be nice to Cecelia."


    "Got it, Grandpa!"


    After the car ident, Drake changed a lot. He was even colder to the Old Riley.


    The Old Riley med all this on Sophia!


    As Drake said, the mediapany quickly apologized for the video. It even described Drake''s refusal


    as respect for Cecelia. Drake didn''t want Cecelia''s reputation to be impaired, so he refused to share a


    room with her before the wedding.


    The mediapany evenid off those who posted the video on the Inte and promised not to


    gossip about Drake anymore.


    No one knew what on earth happened. But many people could guess it.


    After all, it was a kind of convention for the powerful families to threaten the mediapanies.


    Drake walked to Cecelia''s door and knocked.


    Cecelia opened the door. Her eyes indicated that she had been crying.


    Drake nced at her. "Wash your face, and I''ll take you shoppingter. After that, we''ll go back."


    Cecelia knew Drake was to show the public that they were in a good rtionship for the sake of the


    Even if Cecelia was unwilling, she had no choice.


    "Okay, wait a minute!"


    When Cecelia finished, they went to thergest and most luxurious shopping mall in Pinkerton. This


    mall, which belonged to the Lawson family, made a lot of money every year.


    "Go pick something for your family," Drake said expressionlessly.


    "Okay!" Cecelia did not dare to have any objection to this.


    However, before long, they saw Sophia and Noah.

 Chapter 140 I Can Afford Your Expenses

    Chapter 140 I Can Afford Your Expenses


    Cecelia was confused. Pinkerton wasn''t that small. Why did she always see them, especially Sophia?


    Sophia had abandoned Drake, but why was Drake still hung up on her?


    Sophia and Noah saw Cecelia and Drake but they ignored thetter ones and walked forward, chatting.


    Sophia walked into a store, pointed to one set of the clothes, and said, "How about this set?"


    Noah took a look. "I knew, Sophia, you have good taste!" Then he said to the salesperson, "Excuse


    me, can I try this on?"


    "Sir, your girlfriend has such good taste!"


    Drake''s eyes were fixed on them all the time.


    Neither of them denied it, so their rtionship should be true.


    Were they so intimate to go shopping for clothes together?


    Cecelia followed his gaze, bit her bottom lip tightly, and then picked up something around her and


    asked, "Drake, would you like to buy this?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Cecelia felt sad for a moment.


    Whenever Sophia was around, Drake wouldn''t even spare a look at her.


    ¡®Sophia! Sophia! Why did this bitch still live in this world?'' thought Cecelia.


    Noah changed into the suit Sophia picked for him, walked up to her without even looking in the mirror,


    and asked confidently, "Do I look good?"


    Sophia sized Noah up carefully, "Yeah..."


    She leaned over and folded his shirt cor outside the suit cor, and then said with a smile, "It looks


    much better this way!"


    Cecelia saw Drake walking over to them, and just as she was about to say something, Drake spoke,


    "The suit of this style, how many do you have in store? I''ll take them all!"


    Noah was annoyed to be disturbed. "Mr. Riley, what do you mean?"


    Drake ignored him and said to the salesperson, "I''m purchasing uniforms for my employees. The one


    he''s wearing looks good. I''ll take all the rest!"


    The salesperson noticed that this handsome man was looking for trouble on purpose. She


    subconsciously nced at the two of them, hoping that they could solve it by themselves.


    Sophia looked at Drake. "Fun?"


    Drake''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that in front of her, he seemed to be making trouble for no


    reason.


    "What do you mean, Miss? I like the suit of this style and want to buy some for my employees. Is there


    a problem?"


    "Are you really going to purchase them for your employees?"


    The people present knew that Drake was picking on Sophia and Noah on purpose, but none of them


    put it bluntly.


    "Do I need to report what I think to you, Miss?"


    They looked each other in the eye. Neither wanted to yield.


    Noah didn''t care. It was just a set of clothes. He was not going to make trouble for no reason like


    Drake.


    "Sophia, we..."


    "Let him take this one. I''ll pick another one for you." Sophia didn''t bother to argue with Drake, who went


    nuts.


    Noah smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go inside and get changed. If you find any clothes that you like, just


    take it to me."


    As he left, he gave Drake a provocative look.


    Cecelia looked at him subconsciously.


    Just as Sophia was about to pick up another suit, she heard Drake say, "I''ll take all the suits here. How


    much? Do the math!"


    The salesperson was very happy to hear this. She immediately opened a form on herputer.


    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment."


    Sophia could tell that Drake was deliberately against her.


    Walking to Noah''s fitting room empty-handed, she said, "Noah, let''s go to another store!"


    In the fitting room, Noah heard Drake''s words too. They were not afraid of Drake, but they felt it


    unnecessary to argue with him.


    "Alright!" Noah agreed.


    When Noah came out and walked to Drake with Sophia, he said, "Since you like them, Mr. Riley. We''ll


    leave them all to you."


    "I changed my mind."


    The salesperson''s face turned awful all of a sudden.


    "I don''t need anyone to leave anything to me!"


    He strode out and left.


    Cecelia nced at Sophia with hatred and followed up.


    Noah and Sophia watched Drake''s back. Noah asked, "Was he so childish before?"


    Sophia''s eyes shed slightly. "Let''s go. I''ll buy what we picked just now for you."


    Noah raised his eyebrows, feeling good. Although they were disturbed by Drake, Sophia wanted to buy


    him clothes, which made him very happy.


    The salesperson finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw theme back to buy clothes.


    She felt like she had been through an emotional rollercoaster ride. She lost a big order, but luckily, she


    had a single order now to offer her some mentalfort.


    After buying the clothes, Noah smiled. "You bought me clothes. Let me invite you to dinner."


    Sophia agreed. "Okay, I want to eat fish."


    "Fishes are cheap. Let''s eat crabs, the best type!"


    "Sure! Thank you."


    That was a nice seafood restaurant in the mall. However, they met Drake and Cecilia again as soon as


    they entered it.


    What a coincidence!


    Noah whispered in her ear. "If you don''t like this ce, I know another fantastic restaurant. Let''s go


    there!"


    "No, we''ll stay here."


    Why did she have to leave just because Drake was there? That was unfair.


    So, they sat not far from Drake and Cecilia.


    Cecelia held the phone firmly, staring daggers at Sophia as if she wanted to kill Sophia with her eyes.


    Why did they always meet Sophia? Was she showing up in front of them on purpose


    Little did they know that at the moment, another person noticed them too.


    Pa''s hatred was not as strong as Cecelia''s, but it was not much better.


    On the other hand, Sophia and Noah were talking in a good mood, paying no attention to other people.


    "That''s all? Is that enough?" Seeing that she didn''t order much, Noah asked.


    "We can''t eat that much."


    "I can''t starve you. I can afford your expenses."


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing. "I know you can, but I don''t need someone to support me. I can support


    myself."


    Sophia was an independent girl. That was the reason Noah liked her.


    "Okay, we''ll order moreter if we need."


    "Sure."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Before they finished eating, Noah went to the bathroom. Pa came over and sat in front of Sophia.


    "Sophia!"

 Chapter 141 Are You Looking Down on Me?

    Chapter 141 Are You Looking Down on Me?


    Sophia was eating. She didn''t expect anyone toe. She looked up.


    "Sophia, you should know your identity and background. You don''t deserve Noah. If I were you, I would


    leave him as soon as possible and never approach him again. His family will never ept you."


    Sophia said calmly, "I decide who I date. And it has nothing to do with you!"


    "But I like Noah."


    Sophia picked up the towel and wiped her mouth gracefully, "Miss Frost, if you like Noah, pursue him. If


    you can''t, don''t meddle in his private affairs. Who do you think you are to make decisions for him?"


    "Sophia!" Pa clenched her fists. "I''m helping you. Do you think the Greenspan family would ept


    you once they know about you? If you don''t want to humiliate yourself, leave Noah as soon as you can.


    You won''t want to offend the Greenspan family!"


    Sophia smiled. "Miss Frost, I suppose you don''t know but I have met Mrs. Greenspan a long time ago,


    and she likes me very much. She said she wished Noah and me to be together. If you don''t believe me,


    ask Mrs. Greenspan, she will give you the answer."


    Pa was dumbfounded. "No, you must be lying! Mrs. Greenspan wouldn''t like you! Why would she?"


    Noah came back, but Pa didn''t know it.


    He said with an unpleasant look on his face, "Pa, why can''t my mother like Sophia? Sophia has


    manypanies. She is good-looking and sweet. She is much better than you. "


    Everybody would be sad hearing such words from their crush.


    "Noah, are you saying that I am terrible?"


    "No! I just wanted to tell you to stop thinking about others'' opinions based on your own cognition.


    Sophia is much better than you. "


    Pa lost control of her expression at that time.


    She stood up and looked indignant. "She is no better than me. I am so much better than her even just


    in terms of family background. She does have some fuckingpanies, so what? Noah, believe it or


    not, I can make her a beggar at any time."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah looked at her coldly without saying anything.


    Only then did Pa realize that she had said something he didn''t like.


    "Get lost!" Noah had run out of patience.


    Pa looked at him incredulously, "You spoke to me like this for this woman?"


    Noah didn''t want to talk too much with her. He pulled Pa out of the seat and sat opposite Sophia.


    "Sophia, what else would you like to have?"


    His attitudes towards them werepletely different.


    How could Pa bear it? She grabbed the goblet on the table, wanting to throw it at Sophia.


    But unexpectedly, Sophia grasped her wrist and reminded her with a smile, "Miss Frost, mind your


    manners. You don''t want to look like a madwoman, do you?"


    "Sophia!"


    Pa struggled but found that she couldn''t move at all.


    In the end, Pa could only give up. "Sophia, you have sessfully offended me. Just wait, you will


    regret it sooner orter."


    Noah frowned. "Pa, you mustn''ty a finger on Sophia."


    He was reminding her, but to Pa, he was siding with Sophia.


    "Noah, I will let you know who is better for you!"


    Then Pa went back to her table.


    The girl who came with her knew that Pa was not in a good mood. So she didn''t dare to speak.


    Pa said with a long face. "I''m done, let''s go!"


    She would go home and ask her father to teach Sophia a lesson!


    Noah looked back. "She..."


    The Greenspan family and the Frost family were on good terms. Noah knew that Pa was spoiled,


    but he didn''t want anything to happen to the Frost family.


    "Don''t worry. If she just lets it go, I won''t do anything. But if she offends me again, I''ll teach her a lesson


    no matter what you say."


    Noah knew very well about Sophia.


    "Forget it! I reminded her anyway. Let''s eat."


    "Okay."


    After finishing the meal, they left. At the entrance of the mall, Noah said, "I''ll go get the car, wait for me


    here."


    "Okay!"


    Drake happened to walk over too.


    Sophia nced at him but didn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, Drake didn''t speak either.


    That wasn''t his type at all.


    Sophia didn''t feel embarrassed standing with him alone. Since he chose to stand there, let it be. It was


    his choice!


    Cecelia came over and saw them standing close. Her eyes were still full of hatred.


    Why? They had broken up and ended up like strangers. But Drake just couldn''t let go of her.


    Cecelia walked over directly between Sophia and Drake. Then she held Drake''s arm.


    "Drake, I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    "Okay."


    Drake left with Cecelia without looking at Sophia.


    Sophia almost fell down just now. She watched them leave, feeling speechless.


    Just when Noah drove over, Sophia got into his car. They left too.


    When they got home, Noah looked at Sophia. "Sophia, there''s a good movie recently, would you like to


    watch it? I''ll call youter."


    Sophia would be an idiot if she didn''t understand such a hint.


    "You are talking about that popr movie, right? I''m sorry but I have watched it with my parents the


    other day."


    Noah was a little disappointed. "It''s okay, next time then."


    "Sure!"


    After a short talk, Sophia went home.


    Noah stood there watching for a long time before driving away.


    In the living room, seeing Sophia, Laura walked towards her.


    "Have you had a good time with Noah?"


    Sophia said helplessly. "Mom, you know, Noah and I are unlikely to be together."


    "Just because you grew up together?"


    "Yes, he is always like a brother to me. How could siblings date?"


    "But he never saw you as a sister!"


    Sophia seemed to understand something. She looked at Laura. "Mom, are you and my dad trying to


    match make him and me..."


    Laura smiled and said, "Sophia, don''t worry about us. We think Noah is a good boy, but if you don''t like


    him, we won''t force you. We hope you''ll find someone that you like. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 142 Emmas Birthday

    Chapter 142 Emma''s Birthday


    Sophia hugged her mother, feeling touched. "I do, Mom, by the way, Ms. ss'' birthday is in a few


    days, I have to go to Send."


    "Send?" Laura frowned.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia understood her worry. "Don''t worry. Although Drake is there, it doesn''t mean I''ll see him.


    Besides, I wille back after Emma''s birthday. I won''t stay there."


    Laura knew that Ms. ss was important to Sophia. And in fact, she should go to Send with Sophia


    too.


    "Okay. Let''s go there together, your dad and I should go too!"


    Sophia smiled. "I am sure Ms. ss will be very happy to see you. But she must feel stressed. After


    all, she is now in Send, not Pinkerton. If you go there deliberately, I am afraid... So, Mom, I don''t


    think you and Dad should go there, I will take your gifts over."


    Laura nodded. "Alright then!"


    Noah also knew about this. For some reason, he felt that if Sophia went to Send, they would be


    more distant.


    He looked at her and asked, "Sophia, do you have to go? If Ms. ss needs anything, we can send it


    to her."


    Sophia was a little angry. "Noah, what are you talking about? Ms. ss helps me get where I am. She


    is my second mother. I would go to her birthday even if I were on another."


    Noah realized that he had said something inappropriate. It seemed that she had made up her mind.


    "Okay, then I will go with you."


    Sophia frowned. "What about your family?"


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t stay for long?"


    Sophia knew she couldn''t refuse him, so she nodded.


    Noah finally breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, the Frost family..."


    The Frost family had been attacking Sophia''spanies. Although they did it secretly, Sophia had


    noticed it.


    "Don''t worry, if they want to y this game, I''ll join them."


    Noah shook his head helplessly. He felt a pity for the Frost family, who had no idea what they were


    offending.


    On Emma''s birthday, Sophia and Noah drove to Emma''s house in Send.


    On the way, Sophia received a call from Chloe.


    She answered cheerfully, "What? It''s just been a month. Do you miss me so much? Don''t worry. I''ll be


    there soon. "


    "No, Sophia, I think you''d better note." She sounded hesitant.


    Sophia didn''t understand.


    After a long time, she said, "No, Chloe, what do you mean? I''m about to be there. And besides, I visit


    Ms. ss on her birthday every year, so I can''t miss it this time."


    "Sophia, I don''t know how to exin, but I think you''d better note."


    Sophia was more confused.


    But they were almost there. Sophia said, "Okay, okay, stop, we arrived."


    "Aren''t you alone? Who are you with?"


    Sophia didn''t tell them that she came with Noah, so Chloe didn''t know.


    "I''m there! See you!" Sophia hung up the phone directly.


    When parking the car, Sophia saw a familiar car. Wasn''t it Drake''s car? Why was Drake here?


    Then she thought it couldn''t be Drake''s car. She didn''t remember his license te number. Maybe it


    was the same model.


    Without thinking too much, she found a parking space for Noah.


    They took out a lot of gifts from the trunk and walked over to the door. Chloe had been waiting for them.


    "Noah?" Chloe looked surprised.


    Noah smiled. "Are you surprised to see me?"


    Chloe whispered in Sophia''s ear, "Why did you bring him here?"


    Sophia said helplessly, "He said he wanted to visit Ms. ss too."


    "Shit!" Chloe felt like it was going to be the end of the world.


    Sophia looked at her strangely. "What''s wrong?"


    "Forget it, you''re already here anyway!" Chloe shook her head helplessly.


    Sophia followed her in, confused.


    As soon as they entered the door, Sophia saw Emma. She immediately ran over to hug her.


    "Ms. ss, I miss you so much!"


    Emma also hugged her tightly, "I thought you are noting this year!"


    "Oh, I muste," I told you a long time ago that I will be there every year on your birthday no matter


    where I am. So don''t think about getting rid of me. "


    Sophia acted like a child.


    Emma had a smile on her face. She really loved Sophia. If Sophia was absent on her birthday, she


    would have an empty feeling.


    Then she noticed Noah and smiled, "Noah, it''s nice to see you!"


    Noah handed over the gifts. "Ms. ss, happy birthday."


    "Thank you!" Emma took them over.


    Sophia handed over her gifts too. "Ms. ss, this is my parents'', this is mine, and of course, my


    brothers prepared gifts for you too."


    Perhaps it was because Sophia didn''t notice the two people aside that she said without any scruples.


    Emma kept smiling. "Sophia, you didn''t have to bring me so many gifts."


    "My parents wanted toe with me, but I didn''t let them. Ms. ss, I hope you don''t mind!"


    "What would I? If they reallye, I might feel embarrassed!"


    "I knew it. And my brothers are busy."


    Before she finished speaking, she noticed that Bard was looking at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia looked at him in confusion.


    Bard flicked his eyes to bring her attention to the person over there.


    Sophia followed his gaze and saw a familiar person. Then, her gaze froze immediately.


    Chloe shook her head helplessly. Sophia had to face it anyway.


    Emma noticed this and pulled Sophia over with a smile, "Sophia, let me introduce him, I told you that I


    have an amazing son, right? Here he is. His name is Drake."


    "Oh right. You were in Send before. Have you guys met?"


    Sophia finally understood why Chloe didn''t want her toe. So the son of her most respected teacher


    was Drake Riley!


    "Sophia? Sophia?"


    Emma sensed something was wrong with her.


    Sophia came back to her senses. "Ms. ss, I worked with Mr. Riley before. We do know each other,


    but we are just bowing acquaintances."


    Emma didn''t seem to notice anything else. "I guessed right. s! I was hoping that you guys could


    date. But he is engaged."

 Chapter 143 Take Sophia as a Sister Then

    Chapter 143 Take Sophia as a Sister Then


    But today Cecelia didn''te.


    Sophia was confused. Drake and Cecelia were about to get married. Why didn''t Drake bring Cecilia


    over?


    "Sophia, you want to ask why my future daughter-inw didn''te, right?"


    Emma knew Sophia very well, so she read Sophia''s mind easily.


    Sophia didn''t know whether she should nod, especially when she felt Drake''s gaze, which made her


    feel ufortable.


    "You know, the Old Riley doesn''t know that I am back. Aria doesn''t know me yet. So we can''t tell


    Cecelia about this for the time being!"


    Of course, Sophia understood. Emma had told her a lot about her husband''s family, but she didn''t


    mention the name, so Sophia didn''t rte Emma to the Riley family at all.


    If she didn''t see Drake today, she could never imagine such a coincidence!


    "Oh right, Drake, this is my student, Sophia. Her family helped me a lot over the years."


    Drake looked at Sophia and realized that she had a lot of secrets that he didn''t know.


    He didn''t know whom Emma had been working for. Everyone here called Emma "Ms. ss". But he


    was sure about one thing, Emma wouldn''t work for an ordinary family.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In other words, Sophia''s family background couldn''t be ordinary.


    Emma noticed the way Drake looked at Sophia, and said with a smile, "Sophia''s pretty, isn''t she? Why


    were you in such a hurry to get engaged? I told you a long time ago that you should meet my student. If


    you are not engaged, you can totally try to date Sophia."


    Drake knew how much Emma liked Sophia. But he had never expected such a coincidence.


    "Okay, you guys have fun here, Drake, Sophia, take care of the guests!"


    After Emma left, the atmosphere became strange.


    Everyone was looking at Sophia. Sophia smiled and said, "What are you looking at me for? I can''t let


    Ms. ss do chores alone. I got to help! You guys have been here many times, so help yourselves!"


    After Sophia finished speaking, she went to the kitchen.


    "Ms. ss, let me help you!"


    "Okay!"


    This time, Emma didn''t refuse. After all, Sophia didn''te over very often now. She didn''t know when


    they would meet next time. She wanted to spend more time with Sophia.


    "Ms. ss, I didn''t expect your son to be Drake." Sophia looked quite normal when she said this.


    "My bad. I wanted to give you a surprise. After all, I thought you might know each other. I created


    several chances for you to meet and yet they didn''t work."


    "Later, you left. I thought, maybe you two are destined to miss each other. And then Cecelia saved


    Drake... Well, let it be!"


    Sophia''s hands trembled slightly.


    "Ms. ss, have you met Cecelia?"


    "Yes, she is going to be my daughter-inw after all. I have seen her from afar. To be honest, there are


    some things that I can''t tell Drake. After all, without Cecelia, Drake might be dead... But I just don''t like


    Cecelia. If you can..."


    Sophia hurriedly said before Emma finished, "Ms. ss, don''t say this in front of Cecelia in the future."


    "Yea, I know."


    She said this only in front of Sophia. She wouldn''t say so to Cecelia of course.


    "By the way, you haven''t met Olivia, have you?"


    Emma looked at her in surprise. "You even know Olivia?"


    Sophia forgot that Emma didn''t know what happened between her and Drake.


    "Yes, I met her a few times. But I don''t like her."


    "I met her only a few times too. I seldom go out here on weekdays. I am already very happy to see


    Drake asionally."


    Sophia understood.


    "Mom, you want some help?"


    While the two were talking, Drake walked in.


    There were quite a lot of visitors today, so Emma did not refuse Drake''s offer.


    "Yes,e and join Sophia!"


    Just as Drake was about to wash the vegetables, Sophia reached out. Their hands touched and then


    they nced at each other.


    Sophia quickly withdrew her hand.


    Emma looked at them with a knowing smile. "Oh, you guys look like a match. If Drake hadn''t had a car


    ident, he wouldn''t be with Cecelia. Then you guys would have been able to date."


    Sophia and Drake nced at each other but said nothing.


    "But, Drake. Your ex-girlfriend doesn''t like you anymore, why did you go after her? You almost died in


    the car ident and you missed the opportunity to date Sophia. What a pity."


    "Shall I annul the engagement with the Price family?"


    Drake''s words made Sophia''s heart skip a beat.


    Emma was stunned. She was just joking. She knew they were unlikely to be together, but why did


    Drake say such misleading words...


    Could it be that Drake had a crush on Sophia?


    "Drake, you can''t do such an ungrateful thing. Since she wants to marry you, you have to do so."


    Sophia was stunned. So it was Cecelia who required to marry Drake!


    Drake nced at Sophia. "Of course, I won''t do such a thing!"


    Emma was startled. "Good thing you won''t! But even though you can''t date Sophia, you can take her


    as a sister."


    "I don''tck sisters!" Drake''s tone was cold.


    Emma seemed to sense something was wrong. She looked at them, thought about it carefully, and


    shook her head.


    With the help of two people, Emma only had to cook.


    Sophia offered to cut vegetables, but suddenly, she cut her hand.


    Sophia let out a muffled sound.


    "Give me your hand!"


    Before Emma could react, Drake grabbed Sophia''s hand and put it under the faucet.


    "Stay here and wait for me!" Then, he went out.


    Emma forgot to cook.


    The people who were ying cards in the living room were confused. Why did Drake look so anxious?


    He walked back quickly with a medical kit in his hand. He took a Band-Aid from it and wrapped it


    around Sophia''s finger.


    Emma watched from beginning to end.


    After Drake was done, he said, "You''re not needed here. Go out!"

 Chapter 144 Drake, You, and Sophia

    Chapter 144 Drake, You, and Sophia


    Sophia wanted to speak, but she heard Drake say in amanding tone. "Get out!"


    "Oh!" She turned to Emma. "Ms. ss, I''ll get one of them in."


    "No, I can do it by myself." Drake refused.


    Sophia kept looking at Emma, not knowing what to do.


    Emma smiled. "Don''t worry. We two can handle it."


    Sophia could only walk out.


    The kitchen fell silent.


    Emma had felt there was something weird. And after seeing what Drake did just now, she was sure that


    it was not by ident!


    "Drake, you and Sophia..."


    In the living room, seeing that Sophia was injured, Noah put down the cards and walked over to her.


    "Sophia, what happened?"


    People all came over.


    Sophia stretched out her hand, "It''s okay. I cut my hand while cutting vegetables."


    People looked at each other.


    They understood why was Drake so anxious just now.


    Noah felt upset.


    Fortunately, two people came in. "Drake, Emma!"


    Flynn and Bailey walked in. They were surprised to see all the familiar faces in the room, Edwin, Bard,


    Helena, and Chloe. Even Sophia and Noah were there.


    They hurriedly checked the door. It was the right ce. Why were these people there?


    Emma and Drake came out of the kitchen, Emma smiled. "Flynn, Bailey! Come in, sit."


    Flynn and Bailey were dumbfounded. It was Drake''s mother''s birthday. Why were Sophia and those


    people here?


    Even Cecilia didn''te, why was Sophia there?


    Flynn looked at Drake suspiciously.


    Emma introduced, "Flynn, Bailey, let me introduce these people to you, this is my student Sophia, and


    the rest are her friends."


    Emma knew that Sophia''s identity was kept secret, so she didn''t say much.


    Flynn and Bailey also heard that Emma had an excellent student, but they never expected it to be


    Sophia.


    They subconsciously looked at Drake.


    Emma then introduced Flynn and Bailey, "This is Flynn. And this is Bailey. They are Drake''s friends.


    You guys know each other, right?"


    Bailey took Chloe into his arms and said with a smile, "Emma, Chloe is my girlfriend."


    Emma''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? What a coincidence!"


    And not only that.


    "Okay, since you all know each other, I will say no more. I am going back to cook. You guys have fun."


    Drake went back to the kitchen too.


    Flynn understood that it wasn''t Drake that took Sophia here today. And Sophia probably didn''t know


    their rtionship between Drake and Emma when she came.


    However, both Flynn and Bailey were curious about Sophia''s identity. To have Emma as her teacher,


    Sophia couldn''t be an ordinary girl.


    "Are you ying bridge?" Bailey asked.


    "Yeah, I just lost several times." Thinking about it, Chloe wanted to cry.


    "Let me y for you!"


    Flynn was also eager to try. "And me."


    Noah looked at Sophia. "Sophia, do you want to try?"


    Flynn and Bailey looked at the two of them. If they didn''t understand what was going on, they would be


    too stupid.


    Sophia only said leisurely. "Sure! Why not?"


    Only Bard didn''t get up, so the four of them sat together.


    Noah came over and said, "Bard, let me y!"


    Bard didn''t want to stand up, but after thinking about it, he finally gave way.


    Bailey, Flynn, Sophia, Noah started the game.


    Chloe had been anxiously watching the four of them ying the game. They all seemed to be


    aggressive.


    Bailey and Flynn wanted to defeat Noah.


    Noah didn''t care. He wanted Sophia to win.


    So easily, Sophia won several times.


    Sophia smiled, "Noah, did you let me win on purpose!"


    "Nope. Who said so? My cards are not very good, and you know, I''m not really good at this game."


    Shit!


    What a liar!


    Bailey and Flynn realized that Noah was taking advantage of them.


    So, they yed in another way. But Noah still managed to let Sophia win.


    "Shit!" Flynn was upset.


    Fiddling with the cards, Noah said, "Mr. Price, be patient, otherwise you will lose even more."


    "What are you talking about!" Flynn became angry.


    Bailey stopped him in time. "Alright! Today is Ms. ss'' birthday. Calm down!"


    Emma came out. "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Bailey smiled, "Nothing! We are having a lot of fun."


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to say anything, Emma acted as if nothing happened. When she was


    about to go back to the kitchen, she said, "The food is almost ready. You guys can y another round!"


    "OK!"


    Flynn continued to put pressure on Noah.


    But Noah was very good at the game, although he said he wasn''t.


    The meal was ready. Flynn was still a little angry when he put down the cards.


    Bailey immediately reminded Flynn, "Even if you don''t care about Emma, think about Drake."


    Flynn nced at Noah. Seeing that he was talking to Sophia with a smile on his face, Flynn hated him


    even more.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    The food was served.


    Emma picked up the wine and said with a smile. "This is the first time that I have celebrated my


    birthday with so many people. You guys are all young, with you, I feel younger."


    Drake said painfully, "Mom, I have been absent from your birthday, but I''ll celebrate it every year from


    now on."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Sophia.


    Even Emma looked at her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah responded. "Emma, we will celebrate it too as long as we can."


    Emma should be very happy to hear that, however...

 Chapter 145 What Else Do You Know?

    Chapter 145 What Else Do You Know?


    "It''s okay. I know you guys are busy. Especially you guys, Sophia, you all live in Pinkerton, you don''t


    have toe here for me."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sophia felt that Drake was looking at her, but she just ignored his gaze and said, "Okay."


    Emma felt a little sad. However, things had changed. She had to make choices.


    During the meal, Flynn kept pouring wine for Noah.


    Noah didn''t refuse.


    They drank a lot. Sophia whispered, "Noah, don''t drink so much."


    Drake should be the one being irritated, but Flynn said, "Sophia, are you kidding? It''s just a couple of


    drinks."


    Before Sophia spoke, Noah said, "It''s alright, let''s go on!"


    Sophia had a headache.


    Everyone was drinking. Chloe came to Sophia and whispered, "Sophia, Drake was already here when


    we came. If we knew he would havee, we wouldn''t let youe here."


    "It''s okay. Everything is fine now. I''ll find out that he is Emma''s son sooner orter. I''ll know how to get


    along with him in the future."


    "You see what happened today... Are you sure you will get along well with him in the future?"


    Sophia smiled. "I told Emma just now. I won''te to her birthday in the future. Perhaps I won''t even


    Chloe kept looking at her.


    Sophia nced at her. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Tell me honestly, when you knew Drake was Emma''s son, did you regret it for a second?"


    Sophia''s eyes changed. "No!"


    "Sure?"


    "Yeah."


    Chloe looked at her resignedly. She couldn''t believe what Sophia said.


    Sophia said no more.


    On the other side, Noah''s upper body fell on the table because he was drunk.


    Flynn said proudly. "How dare you drink with me? You''ll learn your lesson this time."


    The next second, Flynn fell on the table with a thud too.


    Bailey said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Ms. ss. Flynn is in a bad mood today."


    "It''s obvious, but it''s all right!"


    Bailey pulled Flynn up. "I''ll send him back, Chloe, I am afraid you''ll have to leave with Sophiater."


    "Okay!"


    Bailey helped Flynn up, and with Drake''s help, he got Flynn into the car.


    Emma went to Sophia and said, "Sophia, Noah is drunk, why don''t you stay in Send tonight?"


    Sophia smiled. "Yeah, I guess we''ll stay. Anyway, I have a house here, I will take him back with me


    "Doesn''t it bother you to live with him alone? Why don''t you stay at my ce? Let Noah, Edwin and


    Bard go to your house. They''ll take care of them."


    Sophia knew that Emma had something to tell her.


    "Okay!"


    Sophia turned around and said to Bard and Edwin, both of them were a little nervous.


    "Sophia, are you sure? Now, Emma is not only your teacher but also Drake''s mother."


    Sophia smiled and shook her head helplessly. "What do you think she can do to me? Don''t worry. It''ll


    be fine. You guys can go now. Take care of Noah for me."


    Edwin and Bard also understood that Sophia and Emma needed to talk.


    "Okay, call us if there is anything."


    "OK."


    Edwin and Bard took Noah away.


    Chloe and Helena helped to clean up the dishes before leaving.


    Drake hadn''te back since he left.


    Sophia was not afraid of meeting him. Drake was Emma''s son. Even if they didn''t meet on Emma''s


    birthday, they would meet somewhere else. Sophia had known how to get along with him.


    After cleaning up, Emma pulled Sophia aside. But when she was about to speak, she heard someone


    enter.


    "It looks like I''mte. People have left."


    It was Olivia''s voice!


    Sophia recognized it immediately.


    Soon, Olivia appeared in front of them.


    "Sophia, you are still here with your teacher when everybody left. But I don''t think it''s a good idea.


    Anyway, Emma is also Cecelia''s future mother-inw. If Cecelia knows this, what will she think?"


    Olivia was very aggressive.


    Sophia patted Emma lightly and walked forward. "Olivia, it''s getting dark, what are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? I''m here to visit my old enemy and wish her happy birthday!"


    "I don''t think so. You are here to annoy her. But, Olivia, how do you know she is my teacher? "


    Olivia''s eyes changed slightly. She knew she said something she shouldn''t just now.


    "Have you investigated me?"


    Olivia wanted to say something but was interrupted by Sophia.


    "What else do you know, my real identity?


    "I guessed that you already knew who I was, so you used tricks to make Drake break up with me,


    right?"


    Drake, who had juste back, stopped in his tracks when he heard this.


    Emma also understood. She knew Sophia''s story, but she didn''t know her son was Sophia''s ex.


    Olivia had destroyed her happiness. Now she was trying to destroy the happiness of her son and her


    student.


    "Olivia, why are you so vicious?"


    Olivia smiled. "You know about it now, so what''s your n? Yes, I did find out your true identity back


    then, Sophia. So, I separate you from Drake. I have to admit that once you are with Drake, you''ll be an


    obstacle for me.


    So why would I let you guys be together? Anyway, you two broke up and could never get back


    together, so I don''t mind telling you the truth."


    Sophia squinted and said, "Does the Old Riley know about this?"


    "Is it important to you? Even if the Old Riley knew about it? What could he do now?"


    "Just tell me if the Old Riley knows my true identity."


    "He doesn''t know it yet. Are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Yes, I am very satisfied!"


    Drake''s voice sounded.


    No one expected Drake to be there.


    Olivia was stunned for a moment. When she came in just now, she was sure that Drake had left. Why


    did hee back?

 Chapter 146 Walk into the Wrong Room

    Chapter 146 Walk into the Wrong Room


    And, how much had he heard just now?


    "Drake..."


    Facing Drake, Olivia was somewhat scared. She couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "You are such a kind stepmother. Thank you for answering my doubts that had been there for so many


    years. I suppose I wouldn''t know about it if I hadn''te back."


    Drake walked towards her step by step, and Olivia was forced to step back.


    "Drake, it''s not what you think. I..."


    Drake sneered. "Even till now, you are still lying? You expect me to believe you?"


    Olivia had already seen that Drake was no longer under her control and it seemed she didn''t have to


    y nice with him anymore.


    "Yes, Drake. You heard me just now. What? You want to turn back on your word now? You aren''t going


    to be with Cecelia anymore?"


    Drake suddenly grabbed her neck and lifted her up from the ground. There was a gloomy look in his


    eyes.


    Olivia''s feet kicked in the air and she shouted, "Drake, I am legally your stepmother. You can''t kill me..."


    "I can''t?" Drake sneered with disdain. "I can''t kill you, but you can do all those shady things you have


    done?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Olivia didn''t believe that he had known all those things she had done. She thought she had hidden


    them well.


    "You think I have no clue. For your son, you have done a lot of things. You managed to have Grandpa


    give him the position of acting president. He wanted to prove his ability in front of Grandpa, didn''t he?"


    Olivia had known that Drake was smart, but she didn''t expect him to even realize this.


    But she couldn''t admit it.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying. Put me down!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "I raised you up! Emma gave birth to you, but I raised you up all these years! I am more like a mother


    to you than she does!"


    Drake sneered. "You raised me up so that you could destroy me with your own hands, right?"


    Olivia had wanted to say something else when Drake threw her aside.


    She felt so much pain that she could hardly breathe.


    "I don''t want to see you here from now on. Get out of my face!"


    Olivia came here to ruin Emma''s birthday. However, not only did she fail, but also, she pissed off


    Drake.


    It was a wrong move.


    Olivia didn''t know how she got up from the ground. She left slowly with pain in her body.


    No one helped her.


    Drake had been staring at Sophia with tant affection in his eyes.


    For such a long time, he had thought that Olivia wanted to separate the two of them because she


    thought Sophia was low-born.


    But Sophia wasn''t low-born at all. It had been Olivia''s scheme all along.


    If it weren''t for Olivia''s scheme, they might have still been together.


    Emma knew her son better than anyone else did. She said to him, "Drake, you should go back now. I


    have something to say to Sophia."


    Drake understood her and nodded.


    Before he left, he took another look at Sophia.


    Seeing that Drake was gone, Emma said to Sophia, "Sophia, I want to apologize to you on behalf of


    Drake."


    Sophia hurriedly said, "Ms. ss, you don''t have to. I know all along that Drake has never done me


    wrong before."


    All that she had hated were Olivia, Nathan and the others. She had never hated Drake for a second.


    "But Drake caused you to suffer so much. Although he has just found out the truth, he should apologize


    to you."


    "It''s okay. I don''t care anymore."


    "But you said that you would not get back together anymore."


    Sophia looked at her. "Ms. ss. Let me be honest with you, in the past, I thought that since Drake''s


    grandfather doesn''t like me, we wouldn''t be together anymore. Although I know now that he had been


    kept in the dark, what''s past is in the past. Moreover, he and Cecelia..."


    Emma cut her off, "Sophia, that''s not a problem at all. As long as you want to be with him, I can talk to


    the Price family. There are a lot of ways for Drake to repay her. He didn''t have to marry her.


    If it was in the past, Sophia would dly agree. But now...


    "Ms. ss, thank you. I know that you really like me and want to see me and Drake getting back


    together. But we have been separated for three years. Except for family issues, there are a lot of


    obstacles between the two of us. You could empathy with me, I believe. Will you patch things up with


    Drake''s father if he told you he still loved you?"


    All of a sudden, Emma didn''t know what to say.


    "Ms. ss, it''s all in the past now. Maybe Cecelia is the perfect woman for her."


    Emma sighed after a long while of silence.


    "Sophia, I had wanted to set you up with Drake before I knew the old affairs between you two. And


    now, I know what''s happened. I found it a pity you two aren''t together. You situation is different from


    that of Drake''s father and me. However, I understand your concerns..."


    "Maybe you are right. It''s all in the past. I won''t talk about it anymore."


    Sophia nodded.


    "Okay now. You should go to sleep now. Are you going back tomorrow?"


    Sophia nodded again.


    "s!"


    Emma thought there was nothing she could do.


    Sophia held Emma''s arm, "Ms. ss, can I sleep with you tonight? We haven''t met each other for a


    long time."


    Emma smiled, "I''d love that."


    Perhaps she drank too much wine tonight, Sophia felt like peeing in the middle of the night.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After she walked out of the bathroom, she was about to go back to the bedroom. But it was too dark to


    see and she didn''t know if she went back to the right bedroom. As she got in bed, she touched


    someone and felt a difference, but still thought it was Emma. Shey down in bed and fell asleep.


    Drake, who hadn''t fallen asleep, didn''t expect Sophia to show up in his room.


    When he felt her touch on his body, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    He had thought she did it on purpose, but seeing that she didn''t say a word in a long time, he called her


    name, "Sophia?"

 Chapter 147 Drake, I Just Can鈥檛 Forget You

    Chapter 147 Drake, I Just Can¡¯t Forget You


    Drake heard Sophia''s even breathing.


    So, she walked into the wrong room?


    Upon the realization, Drake summoned up his courage and turned with his face to hers.


    He managed to keep his calm at first, but gradually, he couldn''t help wanting more.


    Sophia vaguely felt someone kissing her, she opened her eyes and saw Drake.


    Drake was startled, and heard her say, "Am I dreaming?"


    Drake didn''t speak.


    "Why am I dreaming of you again?" Sophia subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Drake''s heart skipped a beat.


    He tentatively asked, "You often dream of me?"


    "Yes," maybe Sophia had really taken this as a dream. She answered, "I dream of you every night. It''s


    said that one dreams of what he thinks about in the day. But I never think of you in the daytime, and yet


    I dream of you."


    "Drake, why can''t I forget you?"


    Drake was in shock. Was this what was deep inside of her?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia hugged him. "Maybe this would be thest time I dream of you. You are going to marry


    someone else and maybe have children with her. There will be nothing left between you and me. Can I


    just have you in my dream for onest time?"


    Before Drake coulde to himself, Sophia kissed him.


    Tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    How real the kiss was!


    When they kissed and hugged, she didn''t feel it any different from before.


    But Sophia didn''t want to think about anything else now. She knew that this was perhaps herst visit


    to Send. They would never get back together again.


    Even if this was a dream, she wanted to hold on to it.


    Then, she got on top of him.


    Drake tried to get her off of his body, but Sophia wouldn''t.


    Although Drake was eager to have sex with her, he was worried about what she might feel when she


    woke up tomorrow.


    "Sophia."


    Finally, he got a chance to speak and called her name gently.


    "Yes?"


    Sophia felt pain down there. She hadn''t expected pain from a dream.


    Drake sensed it. Although he had expected it, he felt bad still at this moment.


    "Do you still love me?"


    "I do."


    Tears welled up in his eyes. If Sophia wasn''t drunk and thought she was in a dream, how could she tell


    him the truth?


    He whispered in her ear sincerely, "I love you, too. I love you very much and you are the only person I


    have loved and will love for the rest of my life."


    The night soon passed.


    The next day, when Emma woke up, she had thought Sophia was gone, but Noah''s car was still here,


    proving that she hadn''t left.


    But she remembered Sophia slept in her roomst night. Where was she?


    Emma searched for her in the other rooms, but failed to find her. There was only her son''s room that


    she hadn''t checked.


    She was stunned. Could Sophia be in Drake''s room?


    When Sophia opened her eyes, she felt sore all over her body and headache. She sat up in bed, only


    to find Drake naked beside her.


    She looked down at herself and found that she wasn''t wearing anything.


    Looking around the room, she was dumbfounded. Last night... It wasn''t a dream?


    Sophia looked at Drake. He seemed to be asleep still. She quickly put on her clothes, pushed open the


    door and quietly walked out, without noticing the smile on Drake''s face.


    "Sophia?"


    Although Emma had guessed it, she was shocked when she saw Sophia walk out of Drake''s room.


    Sophia covered her mouth instantly. "Ms. ss, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Emma didn''t speak but nodded.


    Sophia hurriedly straightened her clothes, and Emma noticed the hickeys on her neck and knew


    something happened.


    "What has happenedst night?" Emma asked seriously.


    Sophia didn''t know how to exin. She herself hadn''t expected this.


    "Ms. ss, I got up in the middle of the night to pee and walked into the wrong room. I thought it was


    you by my side..."


    "Then I had a dream..." All of a sudden, Sophia blushed, "In the dream, I..."


    Emma had understood .


    "Ms. ss, Drake has been engaged. Let''s pretend as if nothing had happenedst night."


    "But it''s your first time! Drake should be responsible for it!" Emma knew Sophia well and knew that


    Sophia would not act impulsively, for she had only loved Drake.


    Sophia frowned. "It''s okay. It means nothing now. Besides, after this, there is no regret between Drake


    and me."


    When Emma was about to say something else, Sophia said, "Ms. ss, let''s not talk about it. Drake


    will wake up soon and if he asked where I went..."


    Before she could finish, someone came in.


    "Ms. ss. Sophia, shall we leave now?"


    Unexpectedly, Noah came in early.


    But as soon as Noah finished his words, his eyes fell on the hickeys on Sophia''s neck and his face


    changed.


    "Sophia, did Drake do anything to you?" he asked excitedly.


    Bard and Edwin had just arrived. "What did he do to Sophia?"


    When they saw the hickeys, they shouted angrily, "Drake Riley! You jerk! Come out now!"


    Sophia had a headache. "Stop this! And Noah, I will exin after we get back."


    "No! How could we let this go!" Edwin was pissed. He had thought that Emma would take care of


    Sophia and that nothing would happen. But now, did Emma help Drake hurt Sophia?


    Thinking of this, they were worried sick.


    Drake had got dressed and walked out.


    For some reason, he left the two buttons on top unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbone.


    But there were even more hickeys on his neck than Sophia''s.


    Sophia blushed in an instant.

 Chapter 148 I Took the Initiative Last Night

    Chapter 148 I Took the Initiative Last Night


    Although she had thought it was a dream, she knew she took the initiative. But Sophia didn''t remember


    leaving so many hickeys on him.


    Edwin and Bard were dumbfounded upon seeing so many hickeys. Why did it look like Drake was


    forced to have sex with Sophia?


    Noah were squinting his eyes.


    "I''m here. What do you need?"


    Drake saidzily, seeming to be in a good mood.


    He looked so damn charming.


    Edwin and Bard looked at Sophia. "Sophia, did he hurt you? Say yes and we will avenge you."


    Sophia was their dear little sister. How could they allow anyone to hurt her?


    Sophia didn''t want the situation to get awkward and said, "No,st night... I took the initiative."


    Edwin frowned, "Sophia, tell us the truth. If he did hurt you, we won''t let him go."


    "It was really me."


    Sophia admitted frankly.


    Drake said proudly, "Did you see it? She took the initiative, not me."


    Looking at him, Edwin and Bard clenched their fists.


    Drake deliberately said in front of Noah, "Sophia, it was my first time and you took it. I am a man with


    traditional values. You must be responsible for me."


    Emma shook her head.


    Before Sophia could say a word, Noah suddenly took out a ring box and got down with one knee.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia, marry me!"


    Sophia was confused. What was happening?


    However, Noah looked sincere.


    "Sophia, we have known each other since childhood. I know you have always seen me as a brother to


    you, but I have never regarded you as my sister. I like you and I have liked you since years ago. I didn''t


    tell you because I was waiting for us to grow older."


    "Later, you went abroad to study and met... But it doesn''t matter. I believe that it was fate that brought


    you back to me. I want to be with you forever. Will you marry me?"


    Sophia knew he would definitely confess his love to her someday, but she didn''t expect it to be this day.


    Noah picked a perfect timing. Even after he found out that Sophia had just slept together with Drake,


    he knew she wouldn''t get back together with him. He was willing to be used.


    Drake squinted his eyes. "Mr. Greenspan, I have just slept with the woman you are proposing to."


    Noah didn''t mind it. "So what? If Sophia is willing to marry me, I can sleep with her for a lifetime."


    Hearing this, Bard let out a snort ofughter.


    He was rendered speechless by Drake and Noah.


    Drake didn''t say anything, but it was obvious he wanted to kill Noah.


    Noah gazed at Sophia. "Sophia, I don''t mind it at all. You don''t have anything to concern about. Marry


    me and I will make you happy forever. I know you better than anyone does."


    Sophia got a headache. She didn''t want to use Noah but he was asking her to.


    "Noah..."


    Before she could say anything, her phone rang. It was Chloe.


    "Chloe, what is wrong?"


    "Sophia, have you left?"


    "Not yet. What has happened?"


    "Something went off with the project. You have to be here."


    "Okay."


    Sophia looked at Noah, "I have something urgent to deal with. You should head back to Pinkerton first.


    I will go back in a few days."


    Bard quickly followed her. "Sophia, I will drive you."


    Seeing that they were gone, Noah looked at Drake. "Did you tamper with the project?"


    Emma also looked at Drake.


    "Yes, it''s me." Drake frankly admitted it, "I won''t let her leave me after what has happenedst night


    even if you didn''te here today."


    "But you are engaged," Noah reminded him.


    "So what?" Drake was confident.


    "Do you want to make Sophia your mistress? Do you know who she really is?"


    Suddenly, Drake''s face changed. It seemed that everyone except him know Sophia''s true identity.


    He was annoyed upon the realization.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "What about Cecelia? You thought you could just dump her?"


    Drake sneered. "It''s none of your business!"


    "Mr. Riley, even if you managed to keep her here using despicable tricks, you think you can make her


    stay here forever? She doesn''t love you anymore."


    Drake smiled. "How do you know? She actually loves me deeply."


    He seemed confident and he had reason to.


    Thinking of what had happened between themst night, Noah looked sullen.


    "Drake, you won''t get her!" Then, he left the house.


    Emma hadn''t expected things to turn out like this. She walked to Drake, "Drake, what are you


    thinking?"


    "Mom, you want Sophia to be your granddaughter-inw, don''t you?"


    "You..." Emma seemed to understand something.


    "Yes, afterst night, I have decided that I will not give her up. I will get Sophia back no matter what it


    takes."


    "But Cecelia..." Emma had a headache.


    "Mom, you have said it yourself. I don''t necessarily have to marry her to repay her."


    Hearing his words, Emma smiled.


    "Okay. I believe in you. I want to see you two back together."


    Drake nodded.


    Noah didn''t leave, but went to find Sophia.


    He stood there, looking at Sophia. Since he came to Send, he had had a bad feeling. And now,


    things happened.


    It was all his fault. Why did he drink so muchst night? Maybe none of these would have happened if


    he didn''t get drunk.


    Sophia came over when she saw him still here and asked, "Why are you still in Send?"


    "Sophia, can''t you even see it? Drake did this. He tampered with the project so he could keep you


    here."


    Sophia was stunned for a moment.


    "Believe me, he won''t do anything to yourpany even if you leave now."

 Chapter 149 Im Yours

    Chapter 149 I''m Yours


    Sophia looked at him, "You don''t know him. If I do leave, he will destroy mypanies."


    "You know how important thesepanies are to me, they were all founded by me. I can''t just stand by


    and watch them being destroyed."


    "And there are so many employees working for me, where should they go after losing their jobs?"


    Noah couldn''t believe it. "So, you know this is Drake''s trick, and you insist on staying and handling it?"


    "Since he wants me to stay, it means he hasn''t given up on me yet. I think I should stay and make him."


    Noah had been fixing his eyes on her.


    After a while, he asked, "So, this is what you have been thinking?"


    "Yes. I have said that I won''t get back together with him. What happenedst night won''t change a


    thing."


    It seemed that Sophia was determined.


    Noah thought about it and said, "Okay, Sophia. I will stay here with you. After you finished handling


    work, we will go back together."


    Sophia looked at him. "You should go back now. If you don''t leave, he might hurt me."


    Drake was a jealous and petty man.


    Noah thought about it. "I can go. But my proposal..."


    Sophia solemnly said, "Noah, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    Noah smiled with self-mockery. "See? I have known the answer but I just want to hear it from you. It


    doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t get back together with Drake. I can wait for you to fall in love with


    me."


    Sophia didn''t know what else to say.


    "I will leave now. Sophia, I will be waiting for you in Pinkerton."


    Sophia didn''t say anything.


    Noah knew that she didn''t have any feelings for him until now, but what did it matter? As long as she


    didn''t get back together with Drake, he stood a chance.


    After Noah left, Sophia went back to work.


    Chloe said angrily, "Sophia, what happened? Why did Drake do this?"


    Sophia said indifferently, "I slept with himst night."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe''s mouth was wide open in shock.


    "What? What were you thinking, girl?"


    Sophia shook her head helplessly. "It''s all because of alcohol. I stayed at Ms. ss'' cest night


    and walked back into the wrong room after I went to the bathroom. I didn''t know it was Drake''s room


    that I walked into."


    "And what happened then?"


    Sophia took the initiative?


    Chloe couldn''t believe it.


    "I fell asleep. Maybe I woke him up, and he kept touching me." Sophie recalled, "Actually, I was awake


    then and I saw Drake, but I thought I was dreaming. You know I always dream of him. Sometimes the


    dream is sweet and sometimes painful..."


    Chloe took the tumble. "So you thought, ''Anyway it''s a dream. Why not sleep with him''? But you didn''t


    know you were actually sleeping with him?"


    Sophia nodded her head with a sigh.


    If she had known it, she wouldn''t have done it.


    Chloe gave her a thumbs up, "Girl, you''re awesome!"


    Sophia regretted it, but it had happened and she couldn''t change it.


    "By the way, did you say anything to himst night?"


    Sophia carefully recalled it. Although she was drunkst night, she remembered everything. She


    suddenly blushed, "I seemed to have told him that I have never forgotten him and that I still love him."


    Chloeughed out loud upon hearing this.


    Sophia was pissed. "Stopughing! How can you gloat? It''s troubling so much!"


    She wouldn''t have said all those words if she was sober. But she had.


    Chloe was stillughing. "Sophia, stop running away from him. You are destined to be with him."


    "Don''t say that. I have decided to deny it, saying that I remember nothing. Besides, everyone knows


    that Drake and Cecelia are engaged. The Price family won''t let Drake break it, so..."


    While Sophia was wishing she could escape this, Chloe said, "Sophia, wake up. Someday, Drake might


    find the truth that it was you who saved him in the car ident. By then, do you think he will marry


    Cecelia?"


    Well...


    "I know it now. God has tied you two together. Stop running away."


    Sophia was out of words.


    "Besides, have you taken birth-control pills afterst night?"


    Thinking of this, Sophia was in a panic, "You reminded me! I haven''t! I''m buying it now!"


    However, someone came over to her, "Ms. Lawson, we need you to decide on something."


    Sophia thought that she just had to take the pill in 72 hours, so she could buy itter.


    Therefore, she went on with work.


    Chloe sighed and followed Sophia.


    After Sophia finished dealing with work and was about to go to the pharmacy, Drake showed up.


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, and then she thought it normal that he showed up here. After all, he


    would certainly haunt her afterst night.


    Sophia ignored him while Drake stopped in front of her.


    "Where are you going?" With a smile on his face, he looked in a good mood.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Sophia walked over while Drake followed her.


    "I''m all yours now. Why shouldn''t you tell me?"


    When he said this, his voice sounded sexy.


    Sophia didn''t want to admit that his sexy voice got into her head and looked at him. "Mr. Riley, stop


    being so childish. It was just a one-night stand and you seemed to have grown on me?"


    "Yes!" Drake answered frankly.


    Sophia was driven crazy. "Mr. Riley, it is the 21st Century... Humans tend to sex-liberal."


    Before she could finish, Drake cut her off. "But I am not sex-liberal. You have to be responsible for


    taking my virginity."


    Sophia got a headache. "Believe me. Cecelia wouldn''t mind even if she found it."


    "But I do mind. After sleeping with you, I never want to sleep with other women."


    Sophia was rendered speechless.


    "Therefore, you have to be responsible for me."


    "Can''t you just take me as a cheater who slept with you but doesn''t want to be responsible?"


    "No!"


    Drake kept following her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of him, Sophia had to stop and look at him, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 150 You Better Get out of here

    Chapter 150 You Better Get out of here


    "I''m hungry!"


    Sophia sighed. "Fine. I will treat you to lunch. But can you leave after that?"


    "No!"


    Sophia was driven crazy. "Why? What do you want?"


    "I want you to be responsible for me!"


    Sophia was rendered speechless.


    Fine. Forget it. Just see what happens next.


    "What do you want to eat? I will take you."


    "I want to have the food you cook. Steak is fine." Drake seemed afraid she might change her mind.


    Sophia didn''t want to be seen in public with him. She just wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible


    to avoid any more trouble.


    "Let''s go."


    Drake smiled. She wanted to buy birth control pills? No way!


    After getting home, seeing Drake behind Sophia, Edwin and Bard gritted their teeth.


    "Sophia, why is he here?"


    Sophia walked in and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll handle him."


    Bard and Edwin knew Sophia well and had doubts.


    "No, let him go!" Edwin was resolute.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Drake looked pitifully at Sophia.


    Sophia was out of words.


    What trick was he ying here?


    Edwin frowned and walked up to Sophia. "Sophia, let him leave now. Or I will teach him a lesson."


    Drake looked at them innocently. "Who are you? What does Sophia''s matter have to do with you?"


    They had never seen him like this before. He was obvious faking innocent.


    Damn it. Did he think Sophia would buy it?


    "I''s none of your business!"


    "It is my business. I am her man!"


    Bard was irritated. "So what if you slept togetherst night? It means nothing. You are an engaged


    man!"


    "Sophia!"


    Drake was asking Sophia for help.


    "Edwin, Bard, just go back to your rooms. I can handle him, believe me."


    "No. We can''t let you be alone together. He can stay, but we have to watch him!"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say now.


    She knew she couldn''t change their minds, so she opened the door of her room.


    Drake arched his eyebrows as if provoking them.


    He walked in first.


    Bard and Edwin followed.


    "Ed, Bard, have you two had lunch?"


    "Not yet."


    "Okay. Wait for me here."


    Drake was unhappy. Why could they also have the food Sophia cooked?


    "How about we y a game?" Drake suddenly said.


    Bard sneered. "y a game? Are you a child?"


    Edwin grabbed his arm. "Don''t listen to him. He''s just trying to get us out of here. We have to stay for


    Sophia."


    Bard looked at Drake in disbelief. How scheming was he!


    Drake sat there, expressionless. "I just think it''s boring for us to wait here and do nothing. Fine. Forget


    about it."


    Edwin despised him. "Boring? You think I can''t see through you? You just want to get us out of here.


    Forget about it. We won''t let you be alone with Sophia."


    Drake was really unlucky today to bump into them. Should he think of a way to get them out of the


    house and away from Sophia? He didn''t want them to live next door to Sophia''s room.


    Edwin and Bard did nothing but stared at Drake as if they were prepared to beat him up if he dared to


    make any move.


    After Sophia cooked the steaks, she handed Drake the first share.


    "Sophia!"


    Edwin and Bard yelled with dissatisfaction.


    Drake seemed proud of himself.


    However, the next second, Sophia said, "Get out of here after you finish the steak."


    Bardughed out loud.


    Drake''s smiled disappeared. He should have thought of it.


    "But a steak isn''t enough!"


    "You can have two."


    Drake didn''t know what to answer.


    Sophia was the only one who dared to drive him away.


    But he knew there was no way she would let him stay here. Drake had to take it.


    This was the first time he had had Sophia''s cooking and it was delicious. It made him feel at home.


    He usually didn''t eat much, but it was so delicious that he did have two steaks.


    After he was full, he stood up, "Sophia, thank you for the steaks. But you still have to be responsible for


    me."


    Bard was displeased. "What do you mean? You are the man here, why should Sophia be responsible


    for you? It should be you who is supposed to take the responsibility!"


    Edwin was frustrated. His stupid brother!


    Drake said proudly, "Yes. You are right. I can take the responsibility. But let''s be clear, she got in my


    bed herselfst night and she should be responsible for it. But I don''t might being the one who takes


    the responsibility."


    It was not until then that Bard realized he had a slip of his tongue. "She doesn''t need you to. And


    remember, you are engaged. Leave as soon as possible and you''d better not let your fianc¨¦e know it,


    or she might make trouble for Sophia again. We still remember she tried to harm Sophia with the


    snakes!"


    Drake squinted his eyes and made a promise, "It won''t happen ever again."


    Sophia frowned, "Alright. Leave now."


    "But you have to be respon..."


    "Are you leaving or not?" Sophia grew impatient.


    Drake had to nod his head, "I am leaving! I am leaving now!"


    Then, he trotted out of the room.


    After he left, Edwin and Bard got close to Sophia, "Was it really you who took the initiative?"


    Sophia nodded her head resignedly.


    The two didn''t know what to say.


    If only it was Drake who took the initiative. And it seemed that Drake wasn''t going to let it go.


    "But are you really going to be responsible for him?"


    "No!" This thing did go beyond her expectations, but she surely wouldn''t be responsible for him.

 Chapter 151 Sophia, We Are a Perfect Match

    Chapter 151 Sophia, We Are a Perfect Match


    The two were finally relieved.


    "So, what are you going to do about it?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    After all, it all happened too fast and Sophia hadn''t thought it through yet.


    "Sophia, you have to act tough."


    Sophia nodded her head.


    "OK, we don''t disturb you here now. You should have some rest, and then think it through. You have to


    be smart."


    Sophia nodded her head again.


    The next day, when she woke up, she realized that she hadn''t taken the pills yet and 24 hours had


    passed.


    Theter she took the pill, the less effective it was. She had to hurry to the pharmacy.


    Just as she was about to go, she opened the door and saw someone standing in front of her.


    "Good morning!"


    Sophia was stunned for a moment. It was Drake, but he seemed different today.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Sophia was speechless. "I didn''t think about it and I don''t intend to."


    "So, aren''t you going to be responsible for me?"


    Sophia walked out and closed the door.


    "Sophia, you can''t do this. You raped me and you have to be responsible for me. But if you don''t want


    to, I can be responsible."


    Sophia walked down the steps and looked at him. "Mr. Riley, you have a fianc¨¦e. Can you just stop


    talking about it?"


    "I have said that I can deal with it. I just need a word from you. Are you going to be responsible for


    me?"


    "No," Sophia said directly and impatiently.


    Drake''s eyes dimmed a little, but he soon was cheerful again, "No! If you aren''t going to be responsible


    for me, I will follow you everywhere until you say yes!"


    Sophia felt helpless, "You are annoying. Do you know that?"


    "You took my first time. I will follow you everywhere and I don''t mind you calling me annoying."


    Sophia was out of words.


    "By the way, have you had breakfast yet? You made me dinnerst night and Ie to treat you to


    breakfast."


    "Maybe I don''t want to eat with you?"


    "Do you want to be responsible for me, then?"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    What an annoying man!


    "Fine, let''s go right now."


    Sophia walked ahead of him.


    Drake smiled.


    Sophia got into her car and Drake got on the passenger seat. Sophia looked at him with a frown.


    Drake, while fastening his seat belt, said, "Paul sent me here, but he has left."


    Sophia was done talking to him and drove the car.


    This was the first time Drake had taken Sophia''s car. Sophia seemed to be proficient at driving.


    Somehow, Drake felt a bit jealous. He wanted to know which men had sat on her passenger seat


    before and who was the first.


    Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and called Paul.


    "Paul, I need you to do something for me. I will send it to you."


    Sophia didn''t care about what he was doing.


    When the two arrived at a restaurant, Sophia was about to park the car when Drake took a look at it


    and said, "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "No."


    Sophia had decided and she didn''t want to spend one more minute with him.


    "Somewhere else."


    Drake left no space for rejection.


    Sophia was about to park the car, but Drake said, "If you refuse, I''ll kiss you here."


    Sophia red at him. "You are such a jerk."


    But Drake''s words worked very well. Sophia drove to the ce he said.


    After they arrived, Drake got out of the car.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia parked the car and was surprised after she saw it.


    Drake smiled. "How about we have breakfast here?"


    "I don''t mind."


    She was just surprised he would take her to a small restaurant.


    They sat down at a table and the owner came to take their order. Sophia said, "I want a hot dog with a


    coke."


    "Got it."


    Drake said, "I want what she wants."


    "Okay, sir."


    Perhaps because they were both good-looking and that Sophia was really a good driver, people had


    been peeping at them.


    But they didn''t care.


    "Do you know why I chose this ce?"


    Sophia didn''t say a word. He could say whatever he wanted. She didn''t have to answer.


    It seemed that Drake had noticed her indifference but he didn''t mind it. "Because I want you to know


    that I''m okay with such a lifestyle."


    Sophia looked up at him.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I know you weren''t low-born."


    Sophia looked at him in confusion.


    "I admit that I haven''t found out who you really are. But after such a long time, only stupid men couldn''t


    see it."


    Sophia wasn''t surprised about it. One could clearly discover that she wasn''t a low-born woman as long


    as he carefully observed her.


    "So? What are you saying?"


    Drake was delighted to finally get her attention.


    "Sophia, we are right for each other, aren''t we?"


    Sophia was speechless. She knew what he was going to say and didn''t want to hear his cliche


    anymore. "Sophia, don''t jump into any conclusion. Hear me out first."


    Sophia didn''t want to.


    But Drake wanted to say it.


    "I have been thinking about something. I have no memory of Cecelia the day when the car ident


    happened. But you... I saw you and heard you, Sophia..."


    "It wasn''t me."


    Sophia cut him off.


    "Can you not deny it so soon?"


    Sophia nced at him and said nothing.


    "If Cecelia wanted to marry me simply because she loved me, I''m okay with it. She''s Flynn''s sister,


    after all. But she may be a spy sent by Olivia, and I can''t marry her if that was the case."


    Sophia looked at him in surprise, "You have thought of this?"


    "You knew it?"


    Drake was stunned by her words.


    Sophia analyzed, "Olivia''sst spy was Emilia, who''s dead now. Therefore, she would surely find


    another one, but it would take time. And Cecelia seems to be a good choice."


    "So, you agree that the ident wasn''t an ident after all?"


    Sophia looked at him.


    What should she say to him?


    Drake suddenly grabbed her hand, "Sophia, you are the only one who truly loves me in the world


    except for my mom. Do you really want to watch me being manipted by Olivia?"

 Chapter 152 Sophia, You Cant Afford to Lose Any More Time

    Chapter 152 Sophia, You Can''t Afford to Lose Any More Time


    "You won''t." She withdrew her hand.


    "Okay, I know you believe that I can handle it, but do you really bear to see that?"


    He was right. If he hadn''t found her to ask for her, she would persuade her to leave all Drake''s things


    behind.


    But now, she wavered after Drake talked about his misery. As her brother said, she was too susceptible


    and soft-hearted.


    Sophia looked away unwittingly, "I don''t want to be part of it."


    "Then you shouldn''t have slept with me."


    "You slept with me, you need to be responsible for me."


    Sophia said resignedly, "Can you just let it go?"


    "No, I can''t. You must be responsible for me."


    She was annoyed, "So you are going to be like the sticky stuff?"


    "Yeah."


    Sophia had no idea how to refute him, but meanwhile she was aware that the reason why he booked


    the breakfast here was because it was a nice ce to talk.


    And honestly, she was touched by his words...


    The hot dog with a coke happened to be served at that moment. Sophia started eating so that she


    could avoid his tons of questions.


    But what she didn''t know was that her thoughts had given her away.


    After having breakfast, she was going to pay the bill herself when Drake interrupted, "I said it''s on my


    treat."


    "Alright." She took her money back.


    It was fair enough, sincest night she made him dinner .


    When he saw Sophia was about to drive away, he soon stopped her.


    "Aren''t you going to send me to mypany?"


    "I believe there are tons of people who could drive you to work other than Paul."


    She was not going to do that?


    Drake hurried to open the door and sat inside, "It''s on your way."


    "It''s not."


    "Sophia, be responsible for me."


    Though Sophia really wanted to kick him out, she drove him to hispany anyway.


    When they arrived, Sophia pulled over and signaled him to get off.


    But Drake took out his phone unhurriedly and called Paul, "Are you ready? Alright, I''m down here."


    Before long, Paul came.


    Sophia was confused about what Drake was about to do.


    Paul came with something like abel. He greeted Sophia first and then stuck thebel on the


    passenger seat. It read, "Only Avable to Drake."


    "Are you a child or something?"


    Sophia was going to tear it off when Drake said, "Be responsible for me, Sophia."


    Then Sophia withdrew her hand.


    It was really annoying. She felt as if she had done something wrong and he had the proof of it.


    Sophia had no intention to tangle with him. When she was going to leave, her phone rang. It was from


    Chloe.


    "Okay, I''ll be there in a minute."


    She gave Drake a nce, "No matter what trick you are ying, it''s not going to work."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned the car around and drove off.


    Paul looked at his boss. Every time when Miss Lawson showed up, he could see a totally different side


    of him.


    It seemed he was willing to do anything for Miss Lawson.


    "Good job." Drakeplimented.


    "Thank you, Mr. Riley. But are you sure it''s going to work?"


    "It must work. It''s impossible for me to stay with her every minute. She''s running out of patience and is


    probably ready to having a falling out with me. As long as I could make sure she won''t have a chance


    to get the birth-control pill within seventy-two hours, she won''t be able to stay away from me once she


    has my baby."


    Paul gave Drake a thumb-up, "Brilliant."


    Drake went into thepanycently.


    But what he didn''t know was that a woman saw everything that happened just now in the distance.


    When Sophia finished her work, it was already in the afternoon.


    She was dining with Chloe.


    "Drake''s trying to make you stay at all costs, Sophia. I can''t believe he could do things like that."


    "He will do anything to get what he wants."


    "Then why hasn''t he canceled his engagement with Cecelia? He said he could handle it, but he actually


    did nothing."


    Sophia was indeed not so satisfied with this thing.


    It had been two days. Was he lying to her?


    No. What was she thinking about? Whether it was a lie or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    "Did you take pills?"


    It was Chloe''s words that reminded Sophia, "Not yet. I need to buy it now."


    "Go ahead after you finish this meal."


    "Alright."


    After lunch, Sophia was about to leave when Drake got her into new trouble.


    She felt that he would continue to make things difficult for her as long as she turned down his


    suggestion.


    This time, Sophia didn''t get off work until almost eight o''clock.


    When she threw herself into her chair, Chloe came. "Dinner together? We can buy the pill on our way.


    You only have 24 hours left if we don''t buy it."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Sophia took her bag, and they walked out.


    But when they came outside, Drake, just like yesterday, was waiting for her.


    "I came to see you, Sophia."


    His words implied that he wanted some private time alone with Sophia.


    Chloe did not move at all, but she gave Sophia a nce.


    She nodded and looked at Drake, "I don''t have time today."


    "Are you going to have dinner?"


    "It''s none of your concern."


    The eye contact between Sophia and Chloe was a sign that they were going to buy birth-control pills.


    Drake, of course, was not going to let them do that.


    "How about we three having dinner together? It''s on me. I haven''t had dinner either."


    Chloe held her arm directly, "Thank you, Mr. Riley, but no need."


    Was she provoking him?


    Drake looked at Sophia, "You should be responsible for me, Sophia."


    Sophia kept silent. She knew what he meant. Then she looked at Chloe. "Chloe, you go back first."


    "But you can''t afford to lose any more time, Sophia."


    "I know. I will watch it. Just go."


    Quite vexed, Chloe red at Drake before leaving.


    Drake approached Sophia, "Let''s go. What do you want to eat? It''s on my treat."


    "That won''t be necessary. We need to talk."


    Drake frowned. He knew what he had been doing was pushing her too far. Maybe this time he really


    pissed her off.


    They found a ce nearby. Drake said nothing. He knew all he needed to do was to apologize.


    Anything else he did might cause Sophia''s aversion of him. In that case, it would be impossible to


    change her mind.


    "Drake."

 Chapter 153 I Cannot be Responsible for You

    Chapter 153 I Cannot be Responsible for You


    The moment Sophia uttered his name, Drake''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Yes."


    "I thought about it, and I cannot be responsible for you just because of that."


    He had expected Sophia would say so.


    "I did drink too much that night. Though I took the initiative, it was me that lost more. And now that I''m


    willing to let it go, you should forget it as well."


    "Is that what you really mean?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "What if I can''t do that?"


    She looked at him helplessly. "Why don''t you correct the mistake if you know it? Do you think we can


    go back to the old times even if we are together?"


    "Why not? Why can''t we go back?"


    Sophia had no idea how to answer that question, "Because it''s not something you can easily get. When


    we were together, we were simple-minded and created a lot of wonderful memories, which were the


    most unforgettable in my lifetime. But now our getting back together involves our families, interests and


    other things."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "To not ruin our wonderful memories, we should not mess with each other. Haven''t you thought about


    it? A lot of married people choose to marry the most suitable ones rather than the beloved ones."


    Drake stared at her the whole time without speaking a word.


    Sophia looked away. "Sure, there are some exceptions, but those are rare."


    "So, you think we can''t be one of those exceptions? Sophia, do you believe we are destined to be


    together? We are closely tied together when my mother divorced my father and went to your side."


    "Even if we hadn''t gone to the same university or met each other, we would meet the other day, like on


    my mom''s birthday party, and even end up being together."


    "To tell you the truth, Sophia, the moment I saw you on my mother''s birthday, I knew nothing could


    separate us. I love you, and you love me too. There''s no way you could deny it. Though it might be too


    childish to say that our love will conquer everything, I really do think we should be together."


    Sophia was speechless.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    He suddenly changed the subject.


    She cast him a nce, "No need. I will eat when I''m home."


    "But I haven''t eaten anything. Let''s have dinner together."


    Despite Sophia''s rejection, he began to order.


    The moment Sophia was about to stand up, Cecelia, fuming with anger, came from the doorway.


    "Sophia, you slut. How dare you trying you seduce Drake now that he''s my fianc¨¦."


    Before she coulde close to Sophia, Drake pushed her away.


    Maybe he pushed her too hard. She fell on the floor.


    "Drake..." She looked at him unbelievably.


    Drake looked as indifferent as ever, "Who sent you here, Cecelia?"


    "Drake, I''m your fiancee. Why are you hanging out with this woman? You and she are over, aren''t


    you?"


    Drake looked at her, "Whether we are over or not is up to me, and it''s none of your business."


    Cecelia slowly stood up from the floor, "What do you mean, Drake? Are you going to choose her over


    me?"


    "I will give you an answer."


    "What answer? I saved you and you agreed to marry me, Drake. Everyone now knows that we are


    going to get married. Are you going to abandon me just like that?"


    Drake took out his phone and called Flynn, "Flynn, I''m at..."


    Before he could finish, Cecelia grabbed his phone.


    "Give me back," Drake said in a tough tone.


    Cecelia bit her lip. She admitted that she was afraid, but...


    "Give me back." He didn''t have much patience. The repetition was a sign of his getting angry.


    Cecelia dared not to disobey him and gave his phone back.


    Drake called Fynn in front of Cecelia and asked him to pick her back.


    Unpredictably, she hugged Drake, "I''m not leaving, Drake. I don''t want to go. You are mine. Why should


    I leave you two alone?"


    Drake pushed her away again, "I''ve told you. Don''t push me too far."


    Cecelia shook her head non-stop, "Drake, I love you so much and I saved you..."


    He stared at her coldly, "You really saved me?"


    His words greatly shocked Cecelia. She felt oddly uneasy. Did he know the truth? Did Sophia tell him?


    "Drake, what are you talking about? You confused me."


    "I confused you?" He said with a satirical smile, "I think deep down your heart, you know it all."


    Sophia told him?!


    If so, herst chance had gone.


    "Sophia, I''m going to kill you," She said while heading towards Sophia.


    But before she coulde close, Drake pushed her away for the third time.


    Cecelia fell to the ground again.


    It was lucky for her that they were in a spacious ce. Otherwise, she might hit somewhere and even


    lost her life.


    Drake looked down at her condescendingly, "I said, don''t push me too far."


    At that moment, Cecelia understood something. "Does it mean Sophia is your bottom line?"


    "Congrats, it''s not toote for you to know."


    Cecelia could not believe it.


    ''Sophia''s his bottom line? Does he love her that much? But what about me?''


    When Flynn arrived, he noticed Sophia instantly.


    Without being reminded, he understood what happened.


    He walked to Cecelia quietly, helped her up, and said in resignedly, "Drake, I know what''s in your mind,


    but the way you treat my sister is too..."


    Drake interrupted Flynn with a stern face, "Merciless? You should ask her about why I''m so merciless


    toward her."


    Perplexed, Flynn looked at Cecelia, who turned utterly pale.


    "Cecelia, did you do anything?" Flynn frowned slightly.


    "I did nothing."


    As long as Drake didn''t make himself clear, she wouldn''t admit she deceived him, since that was the


    only way for her to be with Drake.


    "Cecelia, tell me the truth."

 Chapter 154 If He was Dead, How Could She Live on?

    Chapter 154 If He was Dead, How Could She Live on?


    Cecelia looked at him, "I did nothing, Flynn. Trust me."


    Flynn turned to Drake, as if inquiring if that was true, but Drake didn''t seem to want to say anything.


    "Take her away."


    Cecelia was anxious. "You can''t do that, Flynn. If we leave, they''ll get what they want."


    Flynn nced at Drake and Sophia.


    He had been well aware that they were destined to be together and nothing could separate them.


    Then he sighed helplessly, "Let''s go, Cecelia."


    Cecelia shook her head. "No, I can''t. Drake''s mine."


    "Let''s go." Flynn patted her shoulder gently.


    "I can''t. I really can''t."


    Cecelia had a weird feeling that Drake and she would be over if she just left.


    "Cecelia."


    "Please, Flynn. You know I''ve loved Drake ever since I was a child. If I can''t be with him, it will kill me. I


    mean it."


    "Cecelia." Flynn called her again, running out of patience.


    "You know I really love him, Flynn." Cecelia grew desperate as she continued her words.


    As her elder brother, Flynn also felt distressed for his sister.


    But Cecelia should better cut it off with Drake to save herself the pain.


    There was no use for her to stay here.


    "We should go." He carried her and went away.


    "No. Flynn." Cecelia kept screaming, but eventually her voice faded in the air.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake and Sophia were left alone.


    The dishes had been served.


    Drake sat down. "At least have something before you go."


    Sophia sat down as well and ate silently.


    Both did not say anything. After dinner, Drake escorted her home and left.


    Sophia went back to her room, thinking of what Drake told her earlier. She could feel that, with Olivia


    continually setting obstacles, he was not having a good time in the Riley family though he looked very


    powerful on the outside.


    Thest car ident would have killed him if she wasn''t there...


    If he was dead... how could she live on?


    ...


    The next day, Sophia was a bit puzzled that Drake did not show up.


    But since she had work to do, she hurried to herpany.


    It was again in the afternoon after she finished her work.


    Just like yesterday, when she was having food, Chloe asked her anxiously, "Almost seventy-two hours


    has passed. Did you take the pill or not, Sophia?"


    Sophia paused, perplexed, "Ipletely forgot it."


    "My god, what are you thinking about? You really want to have Drake''s baby? I admit that he loves you,


    and it would be nice if you two can be together, but the point is, you don''t want to be with him, don''t


    you?"


    "Plus, you guys only had one night stand, and he''s sticking on you like that. You hate it, right? If you


    have his baby..."


    Sophia frowned and said after thinking for a while, "I was not ovting that day."


    "Sober up, Sophia. You believe that? You are an adult now. Though it would be more likely for you to


    be pregnant when ovting, it is still possible that you will be pregnant during your safe period."


    Right.


    "I''m going to buy pills after lunch."


    Chloe shook her head resignedly when something suddenly struck her, "Recently, Drake has been


    showing up before you frequently. Is that a sign that he doesn''t want you to take pills?"


    Sophia had not thought about it.


    If that was true, his intention was more than obvious.


    Chloe sighed. "It seems he''s not forgotten you and will not give up on you either."


    Of course Sophia was aware that Drake had never given up her.


    If it had been earlier, she would not give a shit about it, but now, it seemed she wavered.


    As if knowing what was on her mind, Chloe looked at her and said, "Are you hesitating, Sophia?"


    "I..."


    "Forget it, it''s not up to me. After all, it''s not my life. Though I can give you some suggestions, it is you


    who should make the final decision."


    Sophia''s throat bobbed for a few times and eventually she swallowed what she was going to say.


    After lunch, she decided to buy the birth-control pill. No matter it was effective or not, it was within


    seventy-two hours, and she was going to take it.


    Meanwhile, Drake, who had been busy the whole night at the hospital, received the phone call from


    Paul.


    "Mr. Riley, Miss Lawson went to the store."


    The doctors said to the Prices, "The patient cannot be stimted anymore. If that happens again, she


    might over react again. I hope you can pay enough attention to that."


    "Thank you, doctor. We will keep that in mind."


    "Mr. Riley?"


    Receiving no response for a while, Paul asked again.


    "Stop her and get her to my mother''s ce. Don''t let her take pills."


    "Got it."


    Paul heard the voice on the other end of the phone.


    After working for Drake for so many years, he could understand some of Drake''s actions and words.


    The fact that he made such a decision meant that Sophia had been taking up a ce in his heart.


    Paul stopped in front of Sophia and said in a respectable manner, "Miss Lawson, Ms. ss wants to


    meet you."


    Sophia looked at him meaningfully, "Emma?"


    "Yes."


    Paul kept cool without showing any expression.


    "Wait a minute, I need to but something."


    "But it''s emergency."


    "Don''t worry. I will be there after I got what I want."


    "Let me drive you there."


    "I''m fine."


    "Please, allow me. Ms. ss wishes to see you safe."


    If Sophia hadn''t figured out Paul''s intention by then, it could be said that she learned nothing from


    Emma.


    She thought for a while. Paul was just doing what Drake told him. She didn''t want to give him a hard


    time, so she nodded.


    Sophia went into a drug store and went out with the pills.


    Of course, Paul knew he must do it secretly, otherwise Sophia would notice something fishy.


    So, he opened the car door for Sophia.


    While driving, he kept peeping Sophia. When she was about to put the pill into her mouth, he hit the


    brake and the pill dropped to the floor.


    Paul was relieved and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry, Miss Lawson. I didn''t mean it. The car in front


    us stopped suddenly."


    The pill on the floor was certainly inedible.

 Chapter 155 Cecelia Committed Suicide

    Chapter 155 Cecelia Committed Suicide


    By now, Sophia felt that there was no need to hide anything. She put down the bottle in her hands and


    said drily, "Paul, sending me to my teacher is only a lie, isn''t it? You are here because Drake told you to


    watch over me so that I don''t take the pill, right?"


    Paul was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Miss Lawson, but the pill is harmful to your health."


    "I know, but it''s only one time. It''s nothing."


    Paul peeped at her again, "Miss Lawson, I really don''t understand. You and Mr. Riley love each other.


    Why are you torturing each other like this? Is it so hard for you to be with each other?"


    Sophia looked out through the window silently, "I just want the nice memories stay in the past."


    "But if you two be together, it''s totally possible for you to create new wonderful memories. After all, you


    love each other."


    Sophia sneered. "Love? What''s its use? Can I exchange it for money?"


    Paul pressed his lips together.


    Well, that was the weirdest reason he had ever heard.


    But as an employee, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him toment on it.


    Sophia wanted to get off whenever they passed drug stores, but she was well aware that the reason


    why Drake sent Paul to her was to stop her from doing so.


    Paul probably wouldn''t let her get off. She needed to think another way out.


    Emma ss was already standing at the doorway as if she had known that Sophia wasing.


    When she saw Sophiaing close, she walked towards her, "You are here, Sophia."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Though Emma was good to her, treating her like her own daughter, Emma was Drake''s birth mother. It


    was reasonable that Drake would always be her first choice.


    Emma looked at Paul. "Now that she''s arrived here safely, you may leave now."


    "Goodbye, madam." Paul turned around and left.


    As Emma was taking her into the room, Sophia was quite sober minded to realize that there was


    actually nothing that Emma wanted to talk with her about, so she didn''t ask her anything.


    When they entered the living room, Emma kept serving her tea and something else.


    Sophia eventually interrupted her, "Ms. ss, let''s just sit down and have a talk."


    "Okay."


    Emma stopped walking around and sat down.


    The atmosphere was different.


    Usually, when they met, they had a lot to talk about, but today, neither of them knew how to start the


    conversation.


    It seemed a bit awkward.


    Sophia, too, had no idea why they became like this.


    Sophia said first, "I know what you are going to say, Ms. ss. Actually, me and Drake..."


    But before she finished her words, Emma interrupted her, "Listen, Sophia, I know you think you and


    Drake are over. But the situation is different now. Can''t you consider making up with him again?"


    "We can''t pretend like nothing has happened between you and Drake that night. And I believe you


    have figured out Drake''s intention. He hopes that you don''t take the pill."


    Sophia didn''t expect Emma to be so straightforward.


    "I think you know how harmful those birth-control pills would be to your health, Sophia. Though you


    might think it''s okay to take it for just once, we really hope that you don''t take it."


    "Of course, as a woman, you must have your own considerations, like what if you got pregnant? If you


    do, we really hope you could give birth to this baby and give it a whole family."


    Sophia was shocked, "A whole family?"


    "Yes, as I have said before, as long as you agree, we''ll deal with the Prices. But the circumstance is


    quite different now, after all, you slept together. Though Drake keeps asking you to be responsible for


    him. But as a man, he should be the one responsible for you whether he likes it or not."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Actually, Drake went to deal with this problem yesterday, but


    Cecelia killed herself."


    It was entirely beyond Sophia''s expectation. No wonder Drake didn''t show up today.


    "Whatever she does means nothing to Drake. He''s made up his mind to cancel the engagement."


    Sophia frowned. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Sophia, I know as your teacher, I should consider things from your perspective, but Drake is my son..."


    "I understand, Ms. ss."


    There was still a trace of guilt on her face, "I hope you can be together, whether you have a baby or


    not.


    "As for pills, I don''t suggest you taking them. If you have a baby, we will go through this together, if not,


    think twice about your rtionship with Drake. If it''s not going to work, let''s try toe up with another


    way out, okay?"


    Sophia kept staring at Emma. She must admit that what Emma said was exactly what was in her mind.


    Drake, smart enough to invite Emma as the lobbyist, made if hard for her to say no.


    After a long while, she said, "Alright, I''ll do as you say."


    A smile eventually appeared on Emma''s face. She nodded. "Good, Sophia. Thank you."


    Sophia nodded. "Can I go back now?"


    "Ehn..." she hesitated, "Yes, let me ask Drake to have someone send you home."


    "It won''t be necessary. I can just call my brother."


    Emma nodded.


    Honestly, Sophia was hurt.


    After all, Emma was the teacher who treated her so well, but she took Drake''s side and viewed the


    whole thing in Drake''s best interest.


    Yet, Sophia could understand why Emma did so.


    When Bard came, he didn''t ask much. After a simple greeting with Emma, he took Sophia home.


    When they were on their way home, he felt that something was wrong. "Why did Emma invite you to


    her ce, Sophia?"


    "They don''t want me to take the pill. It''s harmful to my health."


    Bard was vexed. "I see what they''re doing. Want you to have a baby for Drake?"


    Sophia nced at him. "Actually, Emma and Drake were nice to me, and they said they would be


    responsible for me."


    "Responsible? Then why hasn''t he canceled his engagement with Cecelia Price?"


    "Because Ceceliamitted suicide."

 Chapter 156 Equally Terrible

    Chapter 156 Equally Terrible


    Bard had no sympathy for Cecelia. "Is suicide a big deal? Are they asking you to wait because she


    In the end, Bard added, "They are equally terrible."


    Sophia didn''t say a word. She had heard of this kind of thing before. Most men would give in when


    facing such problems. But Drake just wouldn''t let go of her.


    He was indeed a jerk.


    "Bard, don''t be mad. I''ve got a n."


    Bard, who was driving, looked at Sophia. "What''s the n?"


    "I won''t make myself suffer. You know, I''ve been hurt once by him. This won''t happen again."


    Bard was indeed worried, but thinking that Sophia never made the same mistakes, he was slightly


    relieved.


    "Yeah! Bear in mind that the Lawson family is always here to back you up. If he dares to do anything to


    you, our family will make him regret it."


    Sophia nodded.


    "Also, don''t take the pill, even if you don''t want to have anything to do with Drake. If you are pregnant,


    our family can afford to raise the child."


    Bard heard from Sophia before that she took the initiative, so it was okay for the Lawsons to ept the


    baby if Sophia had one.


    Sophia looked at him with a smile on her face. "Alright!"


    Back home, after dinner, Bard went back to his room.


    Sophia was about to rest when she heard a sound at the door.


    By the time she got there, Drake had walked in.


    He approached her as if he were back at home. "Sophia, I heard you weren''t going to take the pill."


    Sophia had no need to lie to him.


    "Yes, I''m not going to take the pill. If I am pregnant, I''ll give birth to it and raise it on my own. As I said


    before, I took the initiative that night, so you don''t have to be responsible. If I did have a baby because


    of our one night stand, I would handle everything by myself."


    "Though you promise my mom you won''t take the pill, you are not going to be with me again, right?"


    He was very happy when he heard the news from Emma.


    He knew that Emma would be able to persuade Sophia, but now, he was so disappointed hearing what


    Sophia said.


    He didn''t expect her to have such ns.


    "Yes!"


    This answer made Drake very sad.


    He tried so hard to be with her, but she never changed her mind.


    "Sophia, you told me that you still love me and never forget me. Why can''t we be together again?"


    Sophia froze for a moment. Eventually, he mentioned it.


    "Did I? Did I say that? "


    Drake took a step forward. "Sophia, don''t pretend. I know you remember everything, and I know you


    must be regretting what you said, but I already know what you''re thinking. You can''t deny it."


    He moved forward and she retreated


    Soon, she was against the wall.


    Drake stretched out his hands and pinned her hands above her head to make her unable to move.


    His pretty eyes stared at her.


    "Sophia, don''t try to run away from me again, I won''t give you another chance."


    His eyes were firm and serious. She knew that he would never let her go again after she said and did


    such things.


    Sophia regretted it so much that she wanted to kill herself.


    If she could travel back in time, she would never do that.


    But it was toote


    "I''m a little hungry. Is there anything to eat?"


    "No!"


    "Can we order takeout?"


    Sophia looked at him. "If you are hungry, go home to eat."


    "I don''t want to leave tonight."


    Sophia was speechless.


    She knew this damn man was a rascal, but she never thought he would stay here.


    "No!"


    "It''s not up to you!"


    With that, he unzipped his clothes, showing that he was serious about his stay.


    Sophia frowned. "You can''t stay at my ce!"


    Drake looked at her. "It''s not like I haven''t stayed here before."


    He did stay there before, but nothing happened at that time. Yet it was different now. They had sex.


    Their rtionship wasplicated now. His staying here...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. But I''m a little worried. What if you do things to me again in the


    middle of the night?"


    Sophia was about to speak but was cut off by him. "Of course, I am not a casual man. If other women


    do this to me, I will definitely refuse, but if it were you, I would ept it with pleasure."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Regardless of what she thought, Drake called Paul. "Bring me some food now. And bring some


    breakfast tomorrow morning."


    It seemed that he was determined to stay.


    What could she do to make him leave?


    She decided to let him stay. She didn''t drink this time, so she wouldn''t do that kind of thing.


    She would just sleep in her room. Nothing would happen.


    Thinking of this, Sophia went back to her room and locked the door from the inside.


    Drake smiled.


    His purpose wasn''t to move in and sleep with her.


    To get along with women like Sophia, he must take things slow.


    Now, he lived here, and gradually, he would have his stuff moved in. Then, they would be living


    together for long, and she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    After making up his mind, Drake went to the dining room to eat the food that Paul delivered.


    He didn''t care if Sophia was going out. He would enjoy his supper.


    As for Sophia, it was hard for her to sleep in the room. Outside her bedroom was the man she dearly


    loved, which made her excited, mentally and physically. It was a harsh test for her.


    While she was thinking, she heard Drake''s phone ringing outside, Sophia hurried to the door, wanting


    to hear the conversation.


    "Flynn, you should understand, it''s not me being merciless. Cecelia''s suicide has nothing to do with


    me. I didn''t ask her to kill herself. She wants to make me stay but uses the wrong way. I am not going


    to buy this."


    "And as you know, I never like her, and I didn''t propose to marry her. After what happened to me that


    night, Cecelia and I are impossible. She''s your sister, and you''re supposed to take her side. But I''m


    sorry. I won''t change my mind no matter what."

 Chapter 157 Sophia, You Are Doomed

    Chapter 157 Sophia, You Are Doomed


    Sophia didn''t listen to what was saidter. She returned to her seat, biting her lip lightly with her teeth,


    thinking, "So, is Drake really going to call off the engagement with Cecelia and stay with me?"


    The next day, Sophia got up. She saw no one but a note on the table, which said, "Sophia, I have to go.


    Breakfast is ready, including Bard''s and Edwin''s."


    Sophia held the note with mixed feelings.


    When she was done, she went to find Bard and Edwin with breakfast.


    Bard was about to go out to buy breakfast, when he saw hering, he noticed the breakfast in her


    hand again, and was surprised.


    "Wow, my sister actually bought me breakfast!"


    "I didn''t buy it," Sophia said, and went inside.


    Bard followed. "Not you? Who?"


    "Drake!"


    Bard walked up to her quickly. "Sophia, what''s going on? Are you crazy? Didn''t you say you had a


    n? Is that your n?"


    "Bard, you can see that Drake is trying every means to make me stay. You know how bossy he is, don''t


    you?"


    "But it doesn''t mean that I''ll be shaken. As long as I remain indifferent, he will give up eventually. This


    time, I took the initiative to mess up with him... It''s my mistake, and it takes time to correct this


    mistake."


    Bard had a terrible headache. "What if you mess up with him again?"


    "I will not make such a mistake again."


    Bard looked at her resignedly.


    Sophia put the breakfast in her hand on the table. "Anyway, don''t waste food. Let''s eat!"


    "Drake came to your cest night?"


    "Yes."


    Bard immediately became nervous. "What did he do to you?"


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t do anything."


    "How can I possibly not worry about you, Sophia? You are pissing me off. I know it now, even if Drake


    doesn''t mess with you, you will take the initiative. If he lives with you, can you control yourself even if


    he can?"


    Sophia burst outughing.


    Bard was really angry. "How could youugh at this point!"


    "But what can I do? I am a human! Desire is human nature. I can''t can''t suppress it."


    "Holy..."


    Bard didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, let''s eat. We are going to thepanyter."


    Bard sat down and looked at the breakfast. He had to admit that Drake was very good to Sophia. The


    breakfast was very nutritious, but so what? He just didn''t like Drake.


    When they left, Edwin was still sleeping. His biological clock was different from theirs.


    On the way, Bard asked. "Sophia, what are you going to do with Pa?"


    Recently, thepanies controlled by the Frost family have been suppressing Sophia''s business.


    The Frost family had high prestige, so its oppression did affect Sophia in a way.


    "I nned to go back to Pinkerton to deal with this matter, but since I can''t go back for the time being, I


    will find a solutionter."


    Hearing what she said, Bard sighed. "From the moment I met Drake at Ms ss'' house, I knew fate


    binds you together again."


    Sophia nced at him but said nothing.


    "Brad, have some faith in me!"


    "I do. I just have a feeling; you can''t escape from him."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Bard shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, I won''t say anything, just let it be!"


    After sending Sophia to the Skne Group, he went to work at the Summersky Group.


    As soon as Chloe saw Sophia, she became upset. "Sophia, you have to teach the Frost family a


    lesson. It''s too much. They took advantage of what Drake did to you. Recently, they have been


    screwing with us."


    Sophia smiled. "Don''t worry, Drake won''t do anything to us for the time being. We can focus on


    handling the Frost family."


    Chloe looked at her suspiciously. "Sophia, what happened between you and Drake? Are you guys


    hooking up again?"


    Sophia smiled. "No, it''s just that I haven''t taken the birth-control pill and what Drake wished hase


    true, so he won''t target me for the time being."


    Chloe looked at her nervously. "What? You didn''t take your the pill? Haven''t you bought the pills? Why


    didn''t you take it? "


    "Don''t mention it!"


    Sophia said what happenedter


    "God, Drake is really... But wait, Ceceliamitted suicide. What is he going to do?"


    Thinking of the phone call yesterday, Sophia felt Drake''s eagerness to be with her, but what if


    something unexpected happened?


    "I don''t know. As an independent woman, I don''t need to know how he is going to solve it. I care have


    my own n."


    Chloe would have trusted Sophia if Sophia hadn''t taken the initiative to sleep Drake that night.


    Sophia said wryly, "Can you stop looking at me like this?"


    "Sophia, I think you''re done!"


    Sophia looked at her puzzled.


    "Before, I believed you. You must be firm and won''t be shaken by anything, but now I can see that you


    are bewitched by Drake. You may love him even more than before."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia''s body stiffened.


    "Forget it, we can''t do anything about fate. But, Sophia, we don''t want you to suffer too much. We care


    about you."


    Sophia stepped forward and hugged her. "I know, Chloe, I will be fine."


    Chloe reached out and patted Sophia on the back.


    Sophia had the Frost family investigated secretly. However, before she started taking action, something


    happened to the Frost family. Their cargo on ships was intercepted.


    Chloe frowned. "Sophia, do you think Drake did this?"


    They couldn''t think of anyone else except Drake.


    Sophia looked at her. "It seems... nothing is impossible!"


    "This damned man, I don''t know what he''s thinking anymore. He truly loves you. We all know this, but


    he hasn''t given us a good solution so far. So, he is still a jerk in my eyes."

 Chapter 158 Dont Try My Patience

    Chapter 158 Don''t Try My Patience


    Sophia said slowly. "Actually...Cecelia''s matter is not so..."


    Before she finished speaking, she noticed the way Chloe looked at her and buttoned her lip.


    "See? You are biased towards Drake now. Don''t you know?"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe she really did have a glimmer of hope for Drake.


    But that was not right!


    The more hope there was, the more disappointment there would be.


    She should stop thinking about it.


    Seeing that she was silent, Chloe poked her forehead. "What am I going to say about you..."


    ...


    At the same time, Ceceliamitted suicide again. Her mother was in prison and couldn''t do anything.


    Marley had no idea. Flynn was very angry about what Drake did, but he knew it wasn''t Drake''s fault.


    It was Cecelia''s request.


    From the beginning, Flynn told Cecelia that she should be ready for what might happen next.


    Cecelia said she knew it and she wouldn''t regret it.


    The thing got to this point. What she did was just exhausting for her family.


    Drake came over, and Marley looked at him. "Drake, my wife is in jail. Do you want to kill my


    daughter?"


    Seeing Drake, Cecelia calmed down a bit.


    Drake nced at her and looked at Marley. "Sorry, that''s my attitude. Don''t try my patience, otherwise, I


    won''t be merciful even if Flynn is my friend."


    Marley was stunned. So, did Drakee here just because Flynn was his friend?


    Marley suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Cecelia yelled again.


    Marley was anxious. "Come and help. Are you guys just watching?"


    Flynn couldn''t bear it anymore. He went to Cecelia and pulled her over. "Cecelia, if you want to die, die


    somewhere secretly, we will get more wreath for your funeral. Why are you making trouble here? Don''t


    you know this is super annoying?"


    Cecelia was stunned. What was her brother saying? Did he want her to die?


    When Bailey rushed over, he happened to see this scene.


    "Flynn..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Flynn said angrily, "Stop it! Drake doesn''t love you. He never will, no matter how much fuss you make.


    You once again threatened us bymitting suicide. What are you going to do tomorrow? Do you


    really think Drake will watch you go on like this? "


    Suddenly, Cecelia didn''t know what to say.


    At this point, Bailey felt it was time to say something.


    "Mr. Price, Drake, Flynn, Chloe didn''t let me say it at first, but now, I think I have to say it."


    People all looked at him, even Cecelia. No one knew what he was going to do


    Bailey looked at Drake. "Actually, Drake, when you got into a car ident that day, it wasn''t..."


    As if understanding what he was going to say, Cecelia suddenly shouted, "No, don''t say it, I beg you."


    Drake frowned.


    Bailey, of course, wouldn''t listen to her. He said seriously, "It was not Cecelia who saved Drake. It was


    Sophia."


    Drake wasn''t surprised. Now, all things finally made sense.


    Flynn was in disbelief. "Bailey, are you telling the truth?"


    Marley growled angrily. "What are you talking about? Bailey, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mr. Price, I think you know it too. If you don''t, ask your daughter!"


    Marley''s expression gave him away.


    Flynn looked disappointed. "So, you all know it. And I''m the only one being kept in the dark?"


    "Flynn, if you take our side firmly, we wouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "Take your side firmly?" Flynn was shocked. "Dad, what the hell are you talking about? If I hadn''t sided


    with you, I wouldn''t have done so much to help you! You two knew that Sophia saved Drake, right?


    Why did fool me?"


    Marley tried to defend himself. "What the heck are you talking about? That''s not right. Bailey, how can


    you trust Chloe? She''s Sophia''s friend. Her words are not convincing at all!"


    Bailey didn''t expect Marley to be so pigheaded.


    "Mr. Price, do you really think we don''t know your purpose? Also, don''t you know how capable Drake


    is? Do you think you can hide this from him for long even if I don''t expose it?"


    Hearing this, Marley subconsciously looked at Drake. After a moment, he looked away unnaturally.


    Drake curled his lips. "Mr. Price, do you think I have no clue about this?"


    Drake''s words made Marley and Cecelia stiffen.


    "I remembered that it was Sophia who saved me. I knew why she disappeared after she saved me."


    "Later, Grandpa told me that Cecelia saved me. I knew there must be a problem."


    "I don''t know what agreement you have reached with my stepmother. I have to admit that you have


    done a good job this time. Many traces have been erased. I didn''t find anything, but no secrets can be


    kept forever, I will find out the truth sooner orter, so no matter how you insist, I won''t believe it."


    "Also, now since everything is clear, I will let go of your family for Flynn''s sake. But listen carefully, this


    is thest time."


    Then Drake left.


    Bailey nced at the Prices, sighed, and left too.


    Flynn nced at his father and sister in disappointment. "I really didn''t expect that you would hurt


    Drake with Olivia. When you chose to side with Olivia, you''ve put me in a predicament. If I have to


    choose between you and my best friend, I''ll stand with my friend."


    "You guys should learn the lesson!"


    Flynn left, too.


    Cecelia and Marley were left there. Cecelia panicked. "Dad, what should we do? I can''t marry Drake


    anymore, right? Am I going to be aughing stock?"

 Chapter 159 Drakes Confession

    Chapter 159 Drake''s Confession


    Marley didn''t expect this to happen. He was so disappointed with his son, who stood with Drake and


    Sophia and acted against his family.


    "Cecelia, it''s not that serious. Don''t worry!"


    Just after that, several nurses came over and whispered when they passed by their door, "That''s


    Cecelia who wanted tomit suicide in the hospital. Mr. Riley abandoned her. She asked for it."


    Cecelia''s face went pale.


    Marley roared. "What are you talking about, stop!"


    The nurses ran away quickly.


    Marley wanted to chase them but they had long gone.


    He was pissed off!


    When he came back, worried about Cecelia''s mental state, he hurried over. "Cecelia, Cecelia!"


    Cecelia cried and showed Marley her phone. "Dad, Drake is too cruel. He has posted on the Inte,


    saying that he would never marry me. How can he treat me like this?"


    Marley took the phone over. The more he looked at the news, the worse he looked.


    Canceling the engagement should be enough. How could Drake go so far? He was humiliating the


    Price family!


    ...


    The cancetion of the engagement of Drake to Cecelia caused a sensation all over the world in an


    instant.


    It had only been a week since the engagement, but Drake canceled it decisively.


    What did the Price family do to make Drake so cruel?


    The Old Riley was very angry when he learned about this.


    Although he didn''t like Cecelia very much, how could Drake do such an ungrateful thing after Cecelia


    saved him?


    The Old Riley was going to ask Drake toe back, but Drake came back on his own.


    Olivia felt disturbed the whole time. She had a hunch that something was going to happen.


    Roman asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. I''m very nervous."


    "Are you worried that Drake might know about our alliance with the Price family?"


    Drake was so smart. Nothing can be kept from him for long. Olivia was clear about that.


    Just as Olivia was about to speak, Drake walked in.


    He threw her a cold look, then walked straight up to the Old Riley and called out respectfully.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Don''t call me grandpa! Look at what you''ve done! What if the Price family put the me on us? What


    will people all over the world think of us?"


    Drake was not surprised by the Old Riley''s attitude. After all, what happened at that time was indeed


    unexpected.


    "Grandpa, you should believe that I did this for a reason."


    The Old Riley was not stupid. He thought for a while and asked, "You mean that the Price family did


    this for a reason?"


    "That''s right, Grandpa, to tell you the truth, I have felt something was wrong from the very beginning. I


    didn''t take any action because I didn''t find anything. However, Bailey told me the truth today, so I''m


    even more certain that this is a trap set up by the Price family."


    Drake didn''t want to expose Olivia for the time being.


    After all, he couldn''tpletely bring her down with just this thing.


    But as long as she continued doing bad things, he would get something on her and a lot of chances to


    deal with her.


    "What do you mean?" the Old Riley asked, frowning.


    "The person who saved me was not Cecelia, but Sophia."


    "No way!" The Old Riley never liked Sophia, nor did he believe that Sophia would do such a thing.


    Drake said patiently, "At that time, you know, I was chasing Sophia because I didn''t want her to leave,


    but suddenly a trunk hit me. Think about it, how could Cecelia happen to be around at that time?"


    The Old Riley''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Her presence either means that she knew I would be in danger or that she never appeared. No one


    except Sophia could save me from death."


    Drake''s words made sense to the Old Riley. Sophia was in front of Drake at the time. How cruel would


    she be if she didn''t stop to save Drake?


    Although he didn''t like Sophia, he didn''t believe Sophia would be so heartless.


    "The Price family wanted Cecelia to rece Sophia because they want to connect us through


    marriage. I don''t really mind business marriage, but I don''t like being tricked like this."


    The Old Riley looked at Drake. "You mean that the Price family plotted against you?"


    "Yeah, but I am sure it has nothing to do with Flynn."


    The Old Riley was still frowning.


    "I was in the hospital before I came here. They have admitted it indirectly."


    "It''s too much! How dare the Price family do this to you? Drake, what are you going to do?"


    Thinking that the Prices may put Drake in a car ident on purpose and pretend to be good people,


    the Old Riley was pissed off


    "I forgive them for Flynn''s sake. But if they dare to do anything further, I won''t be merciful again."


    The Old Riley said angrily. "You shouldn''t have forgiven them. You were lucky, but what if you weren''t?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "If I died, someone would be happy." As he said that, Drake nced at Olivia.


    Olivia stood up quickly. "Drake, what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing!" Drake didn''t want to exin.


    The Old Riley also looked at Olivia.


    He knew that Drake would not say such things for no reason.


    Could it be that Olivia was also involved?


    "Grandpa, Sophia saved me, and we have slept together. I want to woo her again. I know you don''t like


    her, but I can tell you that Sophia''s identity isn''t as simple as it looks. She is totally good enough for me.


    In fact, I might not be good enough for her."


    "What did you say?"


    "I have never expressed my attitude on Sophia¡¯s matter in front of you before. So, I am doing it now. I


    love Sophia. I want to be with her. No one can stop us. Therefore, Grandpa, I hope that you let go of


    the past and ept her."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you ept her. Anyway, she is the only person I am going to


    marry."

 Chapter 160 I Want to Woo You

    Chapter 160 I Want to Woo You


    Drake felt relieved when he finally said these words. Atst, he could openly tell everyone that he only


    wanted to marry Sophia in his life.


    After that, he went out.


    The Old Riley slumped in his chair. It was clear that Drake had made up his mind.


    But the Old Riley didn''t seem to reject Sophia so much. Emilia and Cecelia had both let him down.


    Since Drake had made up his mind, he could do nothing to stop Drake.


    ...


    When Sophia came home, she smelled the fragrance from the kitchen.


    She was a little curious. Was it one of her brothers cooking for her?


    Although her four brothers all treated her like a princess, they were all bad chefs, especially Edwin,


    who imed himself to be good at cooking when he was on a TV program, but the dishes disyed on


    the program were all cooked by his assistant.


    Sophia took off her shoes and walked inside. Drake poked out his head from the kitchen. "Sophia?"


    Sophia was stunned. She saw Drake wearing her pink apron, smiling, looking like a househusband.


    For some reason, he lookedpletely different from the man she knew. The contrast made her out of


    words for a moment.


    "Go and wash your hands. The food is ready very soon."


    Only then did Sophiae to her senses. She couldn''t believe her ears. Did Drake say that food was


    ready? He could cook?


    Although she didn''t expect him toe again and even cook for her, she washed her hands as asked.


    When she came out, she saw Drake bringing food to the table. Sophia couldn''t believe this man doing


    housework here was Drake.


    "Aren''t you going to change your clothes?"


    Sophia looked at herself, "No need."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll do something to you?" He had a smile on his face.


    Sophia''s cheeks were red, although she tried to cover her blush.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to do something to you, I''ll do it even if you are in a business suit."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Then she went to change into pajamas.


    But while standing at the door, Sophia suddenly thought of something. ''If my memories serves me right,


    Drake is wearing pajamas. But I don''t prepare men''s clothes in my ce. Where did he get his


    pajamas? Did he bring them over?''


    Sophia hurried to another room, and when she opened the closet, she saw several men''s clothes.


    Sophia took some of them and walked up to him. "Mr. Riley, aren''t you going to exin to me what is


    going on with these clothes?"


    Drake said casually. "I need clothes to change. Since you don''t prepare them for me, I can only prepare


    them myself!"


    Sophia said speechlessly. "Are you nning to move in?"


    "I don''t have this n yet, but if you want, I can move in anytime."


    "Drake, what do you mean?"


    "I want to woo you!"


    Sophia froze there for a moment.


    After Drake finished speaking, he went to serve the food as if what he had said was not a big deal.


    He cooked a lot of dishes. So, it could be seen that he must have got here early.


    "Put my clothes back, and don''t even think about throwing my clothes out. Every time you do so, I''ll


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    bring more back."


    "Drake!"


    "Good girl!"


    Drake even pushed her lightly.


    For some reason, Sophia felt that Drake seemed to have changed a lot and be much gentler.


    What the hell did he want?


    Somehow, Sophia did put Drake''s clothes back.


    When she came out, Drake had taken off his apron and got ready to have a meal.


    Both in pajamas, they looked like a family.


    Sophia was surprised by the idea that popped up in her mind.


    "Come here. Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Seeing her staying put for a long time, he urged her.


    Sophia thought of what he said just now and walked over. "Did you just say you didn''t n to move in?"


    Drake said casually, "Yep, but if you want me to stay, I can."


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Try the food."


    Sophia felt like Drake had be a different person.


    Sophia sat down but didn''t know if she should eat.


    Drake read her thoughts and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t spike it. If I want to have sex with you, I don''t


    need to use such despicable means."


    Sophia was speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    But she was kind of looking forward to his dishes.


    When she was about to eat, she heard a noise outside.


    Drake stood up and spoke. "I suppose it''s Edwin and Bard."


    Sophia was stunned again, not knowing what was going on now.


    When Drake went over, Edwin and Bard had opened the door and entered.


    When they saw Drake here in home clothes, they both froze for a moment.


    "Isn''t Sophia home?" Edwin felt strange.


    "She is waiting for you!"


    Edwin and Bard were puzzled by Drake''s tone. What was going on?


    When they came in and changed their shoes, Sophia stood up. Seeing the food on the table, Edwin


    and Bard went over and asked, "Sophia, what the hell is going on here?"


    Sophia was also confused and shook her head, indicating that she had no idea.


    Drake came up and exined, "I cooked for you. Come sit down and eat!"


    Did Drake cook for them?


    Drake read their thoughts, so he added, "Don''t worry. It''s not a trap. You guys would be surprised more


    in the future."


    Edwin and Bard dared not sit down. They subconsciously looked at Sophia and wanted her to say


    something.


    But Sophia didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know what was going on either.


    Drake pressed the two of them down. "Let''s eat first. We can talkter."


    Edwin and Bard thought that Drake could not do anything. After all, they outnumbered him.


    Besides, they were very hungry. And the food smelled good. They wouldn''t mind trying it.


    When the three ate the food, Drake looked at them expectantly.


    Bard took a bite and said in surprise, "Sophia, when did you learn to cook? It''s delicious! "


    Edwin also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    Sophia felt the same way. She exined, "I didn''t cook it."


    "Then who?"


    Though they knew Sophia was a bad cook, they still expected Sophia to cook it.


    But Sophia said she wasn''t the cook. So, Drake didn''t tell a lie just now. He did cook for them!

 Chapter 161 Be My Girlfriend

    Chapter 161 Be My Girlfriend


    When Drake noticed their startled eyes, he looked very pleased. "Yes, I cooked it."


    Bard and Edwin looked stunned and found it hard to believe.


    "I''m good at cooking but I seldom cook. I came here today just to cook for you. If you like my dishes, I


    can cook more for you in the future."


    Edwin was the first to react. "Wait a minute, I need to know, why do you cook for us? Why? We won''t


    get rewards without paying, so, tell us, what do you want?"


    Although Bard didn''t speak, his face betrayed his thoughts. He nodded to show that he thought the


    same as Edwin.


    ''Well, I should better keep silent and listen to what they will say,'' thought Sophia.


    Still, Drake cast a nce at Sophia.


    Edwin and Bard both looked at her in warning, as if implying that they would renounce her if she dared


    to speak up for Drake.


    Sophia could only nod to show that she sided with her brothers.


    Drake knew that it was time for him to confess.


    "I want to pursue Sophia again!"


    "No!"


    "You must be joking!"


    The two men said at the same time


    Although she had heard it from Drake, which had caused a great stir in her heart.


    At this moment, hearing it again, Sophia was once again disturbed.


    Drake had guessed they would object, so he continued, "Not to mention the fact that Sophia and I have


    had sex, I have canceled my engagement to Cecelia and my mother is Sophia''s teacher. We have


    every reason to get back together."


    "I know that you don''t like me or my family, but things are different this time. I didn''t know the truth or


    how they treated Sophia by then. Yet now I do, and I promise I''ll protect Sophia with all my might."


    "Besides, I am not one-sided. My mother likes Sophia too. Olivia will have to get out of my house


    sooner orter. So, there are only my grandfather and sister, oh, and my father, but he won''t raise any


    objections."


    "Before I came here, I had told my grandfather and he didn''t seem to object so much. As for Aria, just


    ignore her."


    Sophia looked at him in surprise. "You''ve talked with your grandfather?"


    "Yes! I didn''t make my attitude clear before, so they got the chance to harm Sophia. But this time, I


    have made up my mind. Sophia, I don''t want any other women except you in my life."


    It was not easy for Drake to be so frank. Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to lose Sophia again.


    Edwin and Bard thought about it carefully and then looked at Sophia.


    They didn''t like Drake very much, but if Sophia liked him... they would respect her choice.


    However, they sincerely hoped that Sophia wouldn''t get hurt again.


    Sophia understood her brothers. "Let''s eat first before talking about this!"


    She didn''t refuse. Drake felt that his n was half-done.


    He smiled and said, "OK, we''ll talk about itter."


    Edwin and Bard looked at the pride on his face, feeling kind of annoyed.


    No, they couldn''t let Drake get his wish so easily. They needed to ask about what Travis and other


    family members thought.


    After dinner, Drake went to wash the dishes.


    Bard shivered as he watched Drake doing chores in the kitchen.


    "Sophia, don''t you feel weird watching Drake doing chores?"


    Edwin nced at him and said, "I do."


    "I think so. He is Drake Riley! Does he need to cook and wash the dishes?"


    Edwin and Bard both looked at Sophia.


    ''Drake must be deeply in love with Sophia, or he wouldn''t have done chores.''


    "I''m going to have a rest!" Sophia went straight back to her room


    Bard and Edwin didn''t leave. After all, Drake was still there.


    When Drake tidied up the kitchen and walked out, he looked at Bard and Edwin. "Don''t worry. I''ll go


    home right away."


    Bard and Edwin didn''t believe him at first, but then they saw Drake leave...


    Bard asked worriedly. "Edwin, do you think he will go back after we go back to our rooms?"


    "Maybe!"


    Although the two of them were very sleepy, they still waited there for almost an hour.


    It was sote, they thought that Drake wouldn''te back.


    So, they both went back to their rooms.


    Drake indeed did note back. But he sent a message to Sophia after returning home.


    ¡ªSophia, I''m home. Don''t worry about me.


    Sophia didn''t want to reply, but she was very annoyed when she saw what he wrote in the end.


    ¡ªI never worried about you.


    ¡ªI know, but I have to tell you.


    Sophia was speechless. Why did this man suddenly be so annoying? He wasn''t like this when he


    wooed her for the first time.


    Back then, Drake was very bossy. He trapped her on her seat in the ssroom and even asked Bailey


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    and Flynn to be around to prevent her from escaping.


    She almost cried. Then Drake stretched out his hand, cupped her chin, and said, "Sophia, I have a


    crush on you. Be my girlfriend!"


    Seeing this, other girls in the ss were envious of Sophia, but Sophia had tears in her eyes.


    Flynnughed. "Drake, little Sophia is scared!"


    Drake frowned. He didn''t expect this. He was used to dominating everything around him, so he kissed


    her the next second.


    That was her first kiss!


    At that moment, Sophia cried.


    But Drake said, "Okay, don''t cry, I will protect you. From now on, you are my girlfriend. I won''t allow


    anyone to bully you!"


    Then Sophia became his girlfriend when her mind was still a mess...


    Although Drake was domineering, he was very nice to her. After all, he really liked her.


    Slowly, she fell in love with him.


    Sophia came to her senses and felt weird. What happened to her? Why did she think of the past?


    Shaking her head, Sophia went to bed.


    The next day, when Sophia went out of the building, she saw Drake waiting for her in his car.


    "Good morning!"


    Sophia frowned. "Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I be here?"

 Chapter 162 Has Drake Been Pestering You?

    Chapter 162 Has Drake Been Pestering You?


    "Why should you be here?"


    Drake smiled. "Get in. I''ll drive you to work!"


    She hadn''t had breakfast yet!


    Edwin hadn''t woken up. Bard went to work early because of urgent matters, so no one bought


    breakfast.


    But Sophia wouldn''t tell Drake.


    "By the way, did you have breakfast?"


    Sophia was speechless. Was he telepathic?


    "I..."


    "Never mind. I didn''t. So go with me. It''s still early anyway." He pushed her into the car before she


    could refuse it.


    While Sophia was still hesitating about whether to get out of the car, Drake came up from the other side


    and fastened her seat belt.


    To check if it was fastened well enough, he even pulled it.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sophia was expressionless all this time.


    Drake took Sophia to a small restaurant in the alley instead of fancy restaurants.


    His luxury car caught the attention of many people as soon as it appeared.


    Many people took out their phones to take pictures.


    Some took pictures of Drake and Sophia, wondering if Drake and Sophia were new stars in the show


    business, because they were even better looking than movie stars.


    The next second, however, Drake took out some cash.


    "Please delete the photos you guys took just now. Please!"


    Sophia was stunned. She didn''t expect Drake to be so polite and humble.


    Money makes the mare go.


    When those people took the cash, they all said excitedly,"Okay, we will delete the photos, we promise!"


    Drake took Sophia''s hand. "Let''s go and have breakfast!"


    Sophia was speechless. To have those photos deleted, Drake seemed to spend more money here than


    in a fancy restaurant.


    Sitting down, Drake said to the waiter, "Two loaves of bread, two part milk, and some jam."


    "At once."


    Sophia was even more surprised.


    It was so rare to see Drake eatmon food.


    Was this man really Drake that she knew?


    "I heard that the breakfast here is very delicious. So, I brought you here. Would you mind?"


    Sophia came back to her senses and asked. "Are you Drake?"


    "Am I not?"


    Yes, it was him. But what he did was not his style.


    "I see, you like me being bossy, right?" It''s okay, I can act like that at any time."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Drake knew that he had been talking a lot recently.


    But that was because he knew that if he wanted to get Sophia back, the old tricks wouldn''t work.


    He had no choice. It was hard for him to act like this, but he was willing to do anything to regain


    Sophia''s heart.


    "Herees the bread and milk!" The food was severed quickly and the waiter said, "It''s the first time


    that you havee here, right? You can dip the bread in milk, it''ll be delicious."


    "Thank you," Drake responded.


    Drake broke off a piece of bread and dipped it in the milk very naturally.


    He tasted it and said, "It''s indeed delicious."


    He had been tired of eating the food made by nutritionists or international chefs. So, this type of


    breakfast was something new to him.


    Maybe affected by Drake, Sophia had a taste of the bread.


    When she hesitated whether to dip it in the milk, Drake took the bread from her hand, broke off a piece


    of bread, and put it in her milk.


    "Let me do it for you, so that you can keep your hands clean," Drake exined.


    Sophia didn''t eat it.


    Drake nced at her. "Don''t wanna eat because I touch it? Come on, we''ve even shared saliva."


    Sophia was wordless.


    She stabbed the bread with a fork and took a bite.


    When she noticed the look in Drake''s eyes, Sophia stopped. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Does it taste good!"


    Drake was really nervous. Back then, he forced her to be his girlfriend. But this time, he wanted to be


    patient.


    He learned the best breakfast nearby from his friends, and he had never tried it before, so he didn''t


    know if it was good.


    Although he thought it was delicious after he ate it just now, he didn''t know if Sophia would like it.


    Sophia took a bite, munched it, and nodded. "Not bad!"


    Drake finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I know many ces that sell good breakfasts. We can taste


    them all every morning."


    Sophia put down her fork and said seriously. "Drake, thank you for your kindness, but forget it, you


    don''t have to pick me up in the morning, I will have breakfast with Bard and Edwin."


    "I can''t hear what you said!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Eat. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    It was typical of him!


    Sophia sighed.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, Chloe came over. "Sophia, you are finally here. The Frost


    family just called."


    "Pa''s father?"


    "Yes! He said that if we rob him of the cargo again, he will sue us. He wants us to give back his cargo."


    Sophia sneered. "Who does he think he is? If he calls again, ask him to sue us. The cargo is not in my


    hands anyway."


    Chloe agreed and then asked. "Sophia, Drake has been pestering you a lottely, right?"


    Sophia was surprised by this question.


    "I just saw him send you here."


    Sophia sighed. "You know, if I refuse, he might do crazy things. If I obey, he will eventually feel bored


    and let me go."


    What else could Chloe say? She went back to work.


    When Sophia came back to her office, her phone rang. It was Noah calling.


    "Hi, Noah!"


    "Sophia, tell me, you can''te back, right?"


    He had been waiting in Pinkerton for many days, but Sophia did note back.


    Besides, the engagement of Drake to Cecelia had been canceled.


    Noah suddenly realized that Drake might never let her go again.


    "Why? I don''t belong here. So, I must go back. I won''t stay here."


    "When will youe back then?"


    Sophia thought carefully. "Not anytime soon."


    "I knew it! I said I shouldn''te back, but you insisted. Sophia, I''ll go to find you now."


    "Noah, don''t you believe I can handle this?"


    "Sophia, I''ve missed you once. I don''t want it to happen again."


    Sophia frowned. "Noah, you know, I''ve..."

 Chapter 163 Its Nice Being Single

    Chapter 163 It''s Nice Being Single


    Noah didn''t give her the chance to finish her words. "Sophia, as I said, I don''t mind."


    "But I do. I''ve slept with Drake. I can''t sleep with someone else. I just can''t do it."


    "So, are you going to ept Drake?"


    "Of course not. I just... don''t want to fall in love or get married anymore. In fact, ¡­ It''s nice being


    single."


    Noah didn''t like her idea. "Sophia, listen to me, though you have this idea for now, you''ll slowly forget


    what has happened after you''re with me."


    "Noah,e on, you have many choices about your girlfriend. Don''t waste your time on me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like wasting my time on you."


    Sophia suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "How long will you stay there?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Sophia couldn''t tell Noah that she didn''t want to go back.


    If she did, no one could force her to stay.


    The reason she didn''t go back was that Drake was still very important to her.


    "Okay, I see." Noah hung up the phone


    Sophia then threw herself into the work.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When the phone rang again, it was afternoon, and it was Emma calling.


    "Sophia, do you have time tonight?"


    "Yes! Ms. ss, what''s the matter? "


    "My teacher, who is now the principal of Send University is holding a birthday banquet tonight.


    Would you like to go there with me?"


    Sophia was surprised. "But Drake..."


    "Let''s not talk about him first," Emma said, "My teacher said he would love to meet my student. I call


    you because you happen to be in Send. But you can just say it if you are busy."


    "Ms. ss, I''m always avable when you need me."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up after you get off work."


    "Okay, Ms. ss, see you then."


    After Sophia hung up the phone, Chloe came in.


    "Sophia, let''s hang out tonight!"


    "No, I have an appointment with Emma. We are going to attend the birthday party of the principal of


    Send University."


    Chloe thought for a while. "Bailey mentioned it to me, but I wanted to hang out with you, so I didn''t


    agree. If you go there, I will go too."


    Sophia smiled. "Okay, then let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    When Sophia came out after work, Emma had arrived.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Drake wasn''t in the car.


    Emma smiled. "You don''t want to see my son, right?"


    Sophia said awkwardly, "Ms. ss, I..."


    "I understand. So, I asked him not toe here with me."


    Sophia nodded. "Thanks, Ms. ss!"


    "You might be my daughter-inw. So, let''s skip the thank you part."


    Sophia suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Emma had a smile on her face all this time. "Alright. I''ll stop."


    Sophia had not changed her clothes. So, she went to buy a dress. When she was ready to pay, she


    found that Emma had paid for her.


    "Ms. ss, why did you pay for me?"


    "You go to the banquet with me, of course, I should pay for you. Besides, I want you to be my daughter-


    inw, so I gotta please you."


    "Ms. ss..."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Sophia was helpless.


    It was said to be a small birthday party, but many people from the upper ss attended it.


    The principal of Send University was well respected. Many elites were his students. And he had a


    very high social status himself. So, in total, there were at least 200 guests.


    But Emma''s and Sophia''s presence still caused a stir.


    Many people didn''t know who Emma was. After all, the upper ss in Send hardly saw her.


    But her elegance and nobility made people unable to take their eyes off her.


    And Sophia was beside her. Sophia had nothing to do with the principal, so why was she here?


    Someone said in a low voice. "Is that Emma ss?"


    Emma ss?


    Many people didn''t realize it all at once, but the name sounded familiar.


    "Oh! I see! Isn''t she the principal''s favorite student?"


    "Yes, I remember she married Baron Riley and then disappeared after divorcing him!"


    At this time, everyone looked at Olivia together.


    Olivia was Baron''s current wife. If Emma was Baron''s ex-wife, then these two were rivals in love!


    Olivia looked at Emma too.


    It had been almost two months since Emma came back, but she had kept a low profile.


    She had never shown up in Riley manor, nor had she shown up on any asion.


    She kept such a low profile that no one noticed that she came back.


    Olivia didn''t expect to see her here. Subconsciously, she looked at Baron too. As she expected,


    Baron''s eyes were fixed on Emma.


    "Emma!"


    Baron walked over to Emma.


    Emma''s identity was confirmed. She was indeed Baron''s ex-wife.


    Why was Baron looking at Emma so affectionately?


    "Emma!"


    Baron stood in front of Emma.


    Olivia looked extremely unhappy.


    Emma seemed to take Baron as a stranger and said calmly, "Sorry, Mr. Riley, I''m here for my teacher''s


    birthday, please make way!"


    She sounded emotionless as if nothing had ever happened between them.


    "Emma, it''s been a while. I thought you left. Since you''ve been here all the time, why didn''t youe to


    me?"


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Only then did Baron notice her. With a closer look, he asked, "Are you Sophia?"


    "Hello, Mr. Riley!"


    Sophia sounded emotionless too, although she was smiling.


    Baron looked at her carefully and found that the woman his son liked had a simr temperament as


    Emma.


    It seemed that he and Drake had the same taste.


    Sophia smiled because she was amused by how self-righteous Drake and Baron, the father and son,


    were.


    But Baron didn''t ask why she smiled, so she didn''t exin.


    Emma had no intention to answer his question. Since he didn''t get out of the way, she decided to


    bypass him.


    Unexpectedly, Olivia came over. "Ms. ss!"

 Chapter 164 A Slap on the Face

    Chapter 164 A p on the Face


    Emma tossed a nce at Baron as if implying that he was getting her into trouble.


    Baron came in front of Olivia and stopped her from getting closer to Emma, "Olivia, what are you


    doing?"


    Olivia was embarrassed so much. She squinted at Emma and said provocatively, "Baron, Ms. ss is


    your ex-wife, and I should say hello to her, shouldn''t I?"


    "That''s enough. Give me a second!" said Baron whose attitude towards Olivia was not that good,


    making her more embarrassed.


    Olivia''s face darkened. She could do nothing but gazed at Baron. After all, there were so crowded here.


    Baron ignored her and turned his head towards Emma, "Emma, where do you live in Send? Do you


    get used to it? If you need help, just tell me."


    Emma darted an impatient look at him and said, "Good, please do me a favor now!"


    Baron got closer to her eagerly, "Whatever you want."


    "Please leave me alone!" said Emma.


    In front of so many people, Emma just put him on the spot.


    However, Baron didn''t get angry about it but bowed his head and said, "Emma, I know you still hate me


    since I was a badass before. It''s OK..."


    Emma bypassed him and walked towards the principal of Send University with Sophia as he was


    speaking.


    "Mr. Rangel, sorry, I was held up by something," said Emma.


    Mr. Rangel had noticed it and replied, "It doesn''t matter. It was that I didn''t think it through and asked


    you over at this time."


    "Not a big deal. I haven''t celebrated a birthday for you over these years. This year, I get the chance


    since I happen to stay in Send this year. And I shoulde here."


    Mr. Rangel was gratified. He liked Emma most because having such an excellent student was


    awesome at that time.


    It was a pity that...


    "And I''m sorry for your loss. " Emma always felt regretful that she didn''te back in time when Mrs.


    Rangel passed away.


    Mr. Rangel said calmly, "Let it be. I''m so happy you''re here."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "It''s the gift for you." Emma took out a box.


    Mr. Rangel asked curiously, "What''s this?"


    "Merely a book about my academic research. It may be not that valuable."


    Mr. Rangel quickly opened the box and became excited when he saw the author was "Joyce ss".


    "Emma, are you ''Joyce ss''?"


    This author was well-known, both in the field of geology and biology; even in many other majors, she


    also did a good job of writing essays.


    Everybody present dropped their gaze at Emma when they heard the name "Joyce ss".


    They all wanted to look how down-and-out Emma was this time who used to be Mr. Rangel''s best


    student.


    They felt jealous because Mr. Rangel always praised Emma in front of them while they had seeded


    in their career.


    Emma had been out of their sight for long, and thus everybody thought she had lost her halo.


    However, none of them had expected that Emma would be popr by the name "Joyce ss".


    Besides, they got where they was because they read Joyce''s books and benefited from them.


    Emma exined, "It''s mytest book which involves much research about the cosmos. I don''t know if I


    understand them correctly. Read it when you want to kill time!"


    Everybody was shocked that she had been dabbling in cosmos research, though they knew she was a


    marvelous woman.


    Mr. Rangel said proudly, "I will read it carefully."


    He was her teacher, but she had overtaken him.


    Sophia pretended to be angry and said, "Ms. ss, it''s favoritism. I didn''t get your new book at once."


    Then Mr. Rangel finally noticed Sophia and asked, "So she''s Sophia?"


    Emma introduced Sophia, looking immensely proud, "Yes, the student I mentioned to you before."


    "Sophia, this is my teacher."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Rangel," said Sophia respectfully.


    Everybody got more shocked that Sophia was Emma''s student.


    Herpany had been popr in Send and soon became the most famous one a few yearster.


    And she owned more than onepany, all of which were in the good business condition.


    They used to wonder if she just relied on the Riley family and Lawson family to make her sessful.


    But they figured it out because she was Emma''s student.


    Mr. Rangel knew about Sophia. He looked at her and said excitedly, "Good, you''re the pride of your


    teacher."


    Sophia said modestly, "How can I bepared to Ms. ss? She''s cosmopolitan, but I''m only a


    businesswoman. I only love making money."


    No one would be franker than Sophia in speaking out about her idea of money.


    "You''re too humble. Emma has told me that you offer not a few suggestions for her academic research.


    That''s great. I feel so lucky to have such a student while her student is even more excellent."


    Sophia looked at Emma in surprise. "Well, it''s OK for Mr. Rangel to know it."


    Alright!


    What she wanted to hide was exposed.


    Cecelia and Flynn heard the discussion when they came in.


    They heard of "Joyce ss".


    Although Cecelia wasn''t a member of academia, she knew how high esteem her family, even people


    around her, held for her.


    But it was out of her expectation that Sophia was Emma''s student.


    Why?


    Drake had been here for a long while and kept quiet. Not until he walked to Emma did he say, "Mom!"


    Such a word stunned all the people.


    They knew Emma was Baron''s ex, but no one talked about it for years.


    And Drake and Aria treated Olivia as her mother in public. They used to consider that the two kids had


    no idea about it, but it seemed that Drake had found the truth.

 Chapter 165 Emma Is Your Real Mother

    Chapter 165 Emma Is Your Real Mother


    What did that mean? Aria''s face turned pale due to Drake calling Emma "Mom".


    As for Cecelia, she had been astonished. Emma was Drake''s mother. How could it be?


    Emma beamed at him, "Drake, you''re here."


    "I was there as you talked to them."


    Their conversation was harmonious. They didn''t seem to have just known each other. Did they contact


    each other these years?


    Olivia looked the worst.


    Aria walked to them and asked, "Drake, what did you call her?"


    "I''ll tell youter," said Drake.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Aria insisted, "No way. Who''s she? Why call her ''Mom''? Tell me. Now!"


    Emma had anticipated such a scene, but she still felt sad when it happened.


    Aria was her daughter who called another woman "Mom" for so many years.


    "Aria!" Drake''s voice was stern.


    Aria shivered with fear. She bit her lip and turned away.


    People were discussing in secret.


    Something would happen to the Riley family as Emma came back.


    Emma ignored the gossip and gazes. She knew that she had to face these since today. She smiled at


    Mr. Rangel, "This is my son."


    Mr. Rangel also smiled. "Drake, I have much acquaintance with him. But I don''t know he''s your son."


    Although Drake didn''t study in Send University, he had a high status after all. His presence today


    was merely for business cooperation as the Riley family was one of the investors of Send University.


    Mr. Rangel never thought that Drake was the son of his student.


    Drake said in a respectful tone, "Nice to meet you!"


    Mr. Rangel beamed at him, "Sophia calls me Mr. Rangel, and so do you."


    Sophia thought that what Mr. Rangel said had a significant meaning, hoping she just thinking too much.


    "Well, Mr. Rangel."


    Others thought the same.


    Drake just broke off the engagement with Cecelia. Mr. Rangel mentioned Sophia when chatting with


    Drake. Was it possible that he was trying to set Drake up with Sophia?


    Before long, Mr. Rangel went to receive others.


    Drake and Sophia stood aside from Emma separately. From others'' views, they would get married with


    the help of Emma.


    Suddenly, something urred to Sophia.


    She asked, "Ms. ss, may I ask you a question?"


    Emma just smiled. "You don''t have to. What you are thinking is my answer."


    They knew each other well, but Emma just made Sophia speechless this time.


    Then Emma added, "Sophia, you''re destined to be with Drake. You''re his."


    "Or if you don''t like this expression, I will say he''s yours."


    Sophia was speechless again.


    Aria gazed at them three who seemed to get along well with each other. She felt uneasy.


    Drake called the strange woman "Mom", then who was Olivia?


    Or Drake and she were just half-siblings.


    She couldn''t tolerate it and went to Baron who just finished talking with other men.


    She asked frankly, "Dad, why does Drake call her mom? Who on earth is she?"


    Baron sighed, "Aria, she''s your real mother."


    "No! It''s impossible!" screeched Aria, which drew many people''s attention, including Sophia, Emma,


    and Drake.


    Baron held her arm and said, "Aria, keep your voice down! Everyone is watching you. This is why


    Drake didn''t tell you."


    Aria couldn''t control herself. She was told that the woman she called "Mom" was not her real mom. It


    was so weird for her.


    Baron whispered, "I know you can''t ept it right now, but it''s true. Your mom left because I did


    something wrong. Then I married Olivia. I feel sorry for your mom, and I still care about her."


    Aria couldn''t believe such words, "No, no way. You are lying, Dad!"


    "Why do I have to lie to you?" said Baron.


    Without being noticed, Drake hade here. He said, "That''s enough. Talk about itter at home.


    Don''t disgrace yourself and the Riley family."


    Aria knew Drake had disliked her since before.


    But she still implored, "Drake, tell me the truth. I don''t believe what Dad just said."


    "It''s not the time. If you don''t calm down, I will ask somebody to take you home," said Drake.


    Aria could only bite her lip and wonder why her brother said so.


    Drake gave the final warning, "Do you listen to me?"


    Aria was reluctant but nodded finally. After all, her family was here.


    Then Drake walked back to Emma and Sophia.


    It was obvious that Drake was on Sophia''s side. Many people thought they had a chance to get closer


    to Drake as he had canceled the engagement with Cecelia. However, Drake only cared about Sophia,


    all the time.


    Especially when he found a delicious dessert, he would take it to Emma and Sophia on his initiative.


    If he found Sophia drank up her juice, he would refill it for her. No one had seen Drake be so


    meticulous.


    But Sophia said ungratefully, "Drake, I can help myself!"


    "It''s mainly for my mom. I just do it for you incidentally," said Drake.


    "Then you just stay with Ms. ss. I''m gonna go to Chloe," said Sophia.


    As Sophia was about to leave, Drake stood in her way, "I will have to talk with them. Please apany


    my mom. After all, she may be not thatfortable socializing with others alone."


    Sophia looked at Emma and nodded.


    Drake left then.


    Emma felt a sense of powerlessness. She held Sophia''s hands in hers and said, "Sophia, I know Drake


    only loves his first love. But I didn''t know the girl was you. Neither did I expect that he would love you


    so much."

 Chapter 166 Tell Him to Bring down His Enthusiasm

    Chapter 166 Tell Him to Bring down His Enthusiasm


    Sophia could feel it, but there were a lot of people noticing them...


    "Emma, tell him to bring down his enthusiasm, please!" said Sophia resignedly.


    Emma just smiled. "I can''t meddle in his business. I willingly hope him to chase after you though."


    Sophia lost her words. Emma and Drake were a team, for sure.


    Olivia was too impatient to stay still. She walked to Emma and asked, "Emma, why do youe


    here?"


    Sophia was a bit stressed. It seemed the battle was about to begin.


    Emma tossed a casual nce at her, "Ms. Grant, what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean. I''m Baron''s wife. Now that you have left, why do youe back in a high-


    profile way? You just want everybody tough at me."


    Emma asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Olivia snorted. "You''recent, aren''t you? Baron fawns over you, and Aria brought up by me now


    knows you''re her real mother. Your purpose is clear. You want me to leave Baron."


    Emma sneered in disdain, "I will never return to the Riley family. I admit that I do miss my kids and want


    to see them. I think it is understandable."


    "You should note back as you chose to leave," said Olivia.


    "Watch your mouth! You know why I chose to leave!" Emma knew Olivia was trying to make a facy.


    "You forsook your children. I raise Aria, okay? She won''t ept you," said Olivia.


    Her words made Aria clear-minded.


    Sophia threw a gaze at Olivia, "Olivia, you''re guileful. What you said is chiefly for Aria to hear, isn''t it?"


    "Although the affair happened so long ago, the truth has been known by many people. It was you who


    deliberately climbed into Mr. Riley''s bed, slept with him and unted it. As a result, Emma had no


    choice but left alone." Sophia wasn''t kind enough to say good words to Olivia.


    Olivia felt surprised that Sophia would say so in front of so many people.


    She red at Sophia, "Sophia, you''re in no position to say anything!"


    Emma defended Sophia like her mother, "She''s my student and my half-daughter. Of course, she''s in a


    position!"


    When Olivia was about to say something, Sophia just interrupted her, "If I were you, Mrs. Riley, I would


    not say so on such an asion. It''s so awkward."


    Olivia looked more awful.


    Sophia turned away with Emma arm in arm, "Let''s go. It''s so disgusting here."


    All the people were amazed by their rtionship.


    And Cecelia finally figured out why her engagement with Drake was annulled.


    It was not only because of Sophia but also Emma who was the real mother of Drake.


    Just then, Olivia wanted to make a quarrel, but Baron came and stopped her, "Olivia, it''s enough. I


    have been your husband and you have enjoyed a rich life in the Riley family these years. What else do


    you want?"


    Enough? No, it was not enough!


    In Olivia''s n, Emma had been out of her life.


    However, for no reason, Emma''s return made her feel a sense of crisis.


    She asked, "Baron, do you still love her?"


    It was an unreasonable word, but she hoped Baron''s answer would be like a p across Emma''s face


    since they had been a couple for so many years. Sadly, it was going to go south on her...


    Baron admitted, "Yes, I still love her!"


    His words caused an uproar in the crowd.


    Drake squinted at Baron.


    And Olivia stood there frostily and was taunted by others like a clown.


    She had been Mrs. Riley for so many years, but she was still inferior to Emma. Why? Why?


    Roman hurried to Olivia and said, "Mom, let''s go home!"


    Olivia didn''t move, staring at Baron with an incredible look.


    Baron had no regard for his honor and credit. He thought he would never meet Emma again.


    Unexpectedly, she showed her face again, and thus he couldn''t control his emotion now.


    He said, "Olivia, the reason why I married you is just that I impregnated you and my father forced me to


    get married to you. And Emma left me due to it. Otherwise, we would have never been a couple."


    Olivia looked pretty bad.


    Witnessed by so many people, she was embarrassed so much.


    She asked in confusion, "Pardon? What did you say, Baron?"


    Roman shouted, "Are you crazy, Mom? If Dad repeats it..."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    And Baron also wanted to dere himself, especially in front of so many people, "I say ''Yes, I still love


    her.'' I stayed with her because I loved her. We would not separate but for that mistake. I admit that I still


    want to be with her since shees back to me."


    "Olivia, I owe you nothing. By the way, it was you who climbed into my bed. So, better be prepared!"


    Olivia had lost control of her expressions. She said astonishingly, "You gonna divorce me?"


    Baron looked sad and said, "I owe so much to Emma. It''s time for me topensate her."


    Olivia almost tumbled down to the ground, but Roman helped her in time.


    Drake sneered. She should have thought of the day because of what she did before.


    But consequently, Baron might ignite Olivia''s anger. What an idiot!


    Sophia whispered in Emma''s ear, frowning, "Ms. ss, things look bad for you."


    "Back then, I just didn''t want to be her level. But now, if she dares hurt me, I will fight back," said


    Emma.


    She was unwilling to get her kids involved in the such affair because they were too young. Now that


    they had grown up, she would not put up with Olivia


    "How about Mr. Riley..." said Sophia.


    Emma gave her a look and said, "We''re done. I only want to see my children."


    Sophia mumbled, "So why do you force me to be with your son!"

 Chapter 167 How Dare You

    Chapter 167 How Dare You


    Emma understood andughed, "We are different."


    Sophia didn''t utter a word.


    "You two have no child, no marriage, and no infidelity. It''s much easier to make your rtionship with


    Drake work."


    "Because of this, I wish you and Drake will have a happy ending."


    Well, though what Emma said made sense, that was not Sophia wanted to hear.


    Olivia was reluctant to leave; but if not, she would be more embarrassed.


    Hence, with the help of Roman, she walked to Mr. Rangel and said, "Sorry, Mr. Rangel, I feel a bit


    unwell. I''d better leave now."


    Mr. Rangel nodded. "Take care of yourself!"


    Olivia and Roman left soon.


    When it rains, it pours.


    Daisy Ray, who stood there and watched for so long, walked to Emma with a goblet of champagne.


    She was smiling but looked mean.


    "Ms. ss, you''re as charming as before. I still remember you were pursued by lots of men, and you


    finally chose Baron and married him. While you soon got divorced, everybody just thought you were


    abandoned. But now, it''s obvious that Baron still cares about you. How can you make it?"


    Sophia raised her eyebrows. She knew that many of the people here were jealous of Emma, but little


    did she think that someone dared to provoke Emma in the presence of so many people.


    Emma gave Daisy a faint smile and said, "Daisy, your breath is still so terrible. If you can''t figure it out,


    you can buy the medicine from my student''spany. It''s helpful."


    Sophia burst into augh and gave Emma a thumb-up, "Well done, Emma."


    Daisy felt awkward. It was known that Daisy and Emma were the candidates for the most beautiful girl


    when they were in school.


    Although Daisy always did a great job in every aspect, she couldn''t surpass Emma even for one time.


    Thereafter, Daisy began to provoke Emma when they met.


    "Tsk tsk. People just say how good Emma is, but you merely publish a few books. The whole thing''s


    academic. But I started my own business after graduating, and I''m the president of three listed


    corporations. I also have a lot of investments and have be one of the world''s billionaires. Emma, it


    seems that you fail to live up to our teacher''s expectation."


    Daisy had wanted to see Emma lose face. But Emma impressed everyone by her great works.


    Thus, she couldn''t stand it anymore and showed off in front of Emma deliberately.


    When Daisy was speaking, Sophia scrolled through the phone screen casually.


    No sooner than Daisy finished did Sophia walk to a man and said, "Director Hoover, thesepanies


    involve tax evasion. How can you just ignore them?"


    Daisy got a horrible feeling.


    Director Hoover looked through the information and diverted his gaze to Daisy.


    "What do you mean?" Daisy lost her calmness.


    Sophia put away her phone and said, "Ms. Ray, before you provoke my teacher, get control of your


    corporations. Or you may be not the president in the next second."


    Director Hoover walked to Daisy and stopped in front of her, "I''ll ask my men to audit your ounts. If


    there is any mistake, you''d better follow thew."


    Subconsciously, Daisy cringed in terror.


    Sophia sneered at her reaction.


    ''Who gave her the galls to provoke my teacher? She''s so ridiculous!''


    Daisy was so flustered that she intended to leave, but she suddenly pointed at Sophia, "You little bitch.


    How dare you threaten me!"


    There were Drake, Baron, and Mr. Rangel on Emma''s side, but how about Sophia? Who supported


    her?


    However, in the next second, Drake, Flynn, Bailey, and Chloe stood up at the same time. Drake


    sneered, "Ms. Ray. You provoke my mother in public and then scold mydy! How dare you!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecelia said to her brother anxiously, "Flynn, why are you also on her side..."


    She was his sister though, but Flynn showed partiality to Sophia each time!


    Flynn ignored Cecelia and looked straight at Daisy, "Ms. Ray, weigh yourself up before you re at


    others."


    And Chloe rolled her eyes at her, "Do you know whom you take offense to? Be careful!"


    Daisy had nothing to do but look at the youngsters because their families were too powerful.


    Then she turned to leave furiously.


    Cecelia felt more hatred for Sophia.


    Sophia looked at them and said, "Thanks. But I think I can sort her out by myself."


    Emma smiled. "You support me and they support you. It makes sense."


    Emma wanted to stay with her teacher a little longer, but it seemed improper now.


    "Mr. Rangel, I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble. And I won''t leave Send so I can visit you


    anytime. See you next time," said Emma.


    As Emma was about to go, someone else just followed her.


    Mr. Rangel knew she didn''t want to screw up his birthday party. She was always considerate.


    "Never mind. We have a lot of time to gather. See you," said Mr. Rangel.


    "By the way, happy birthday!"


    "Thanks!"


    They left.


    Sophia walked out with Emma arm in arm and said, "Emma, it may be not so peaceful since youe


    back."


    Emma sighed, "Everybody should know it. I can''t hide at home all my life."


    That was true.


    Aria rushed out. She looked at Emma and asked Drake, "Drake, are you lying to me? She''s not my


    mom, is she? My mom is..."


    "Shut up!" Drake interrupted her, "Don''t tell me your mom is Olivia again. She''s not our mom. Never."


    Aria shook her head and murmured, "No, my mom is..."


    But she didn''t move on since Drake threw a horrible look at her.


    "You think you should know from their talk that Olivia seeded in scheming to sleep with our father.


    And our mom didn''t quarrel with them but left because she didn''t want us to experience the trauma."


    "She left because she considered Baron didn''t love her anymore. For these years, she has suffered


    from missing us by herself. I didn''t tell you before because I knew you had the feeling for Olivia when


    you were a kid."

 Chapter 168 Does She Accept Drake?

    Chapter 168 Does She ept Drake?


    "Rethink it. She seemed nice to you. But was it real? She just used you to restrict me."


    Aria shivered with shock and asked, "What...What are you talking about? Why did she use me to


    restrict you?"


    Drake replied, "Because she doubted if I had known that she''s not our real mother. And she knew that I


    wouldn''t leave you alone. She''s being nice to you because she n to threaten me with your life when


    the truthes out."


    Aria said after a tremble, "No. No way!"


    "I know you can''t ept it temporarily, but I should warn you that don''t talk about it with Olivia. If she


    hurt you, I won''t save you." Drake had to say so because he was afraid that Aria did go to ask Olivia.


    That would be a big headache.


    But from Aria''s view, she thought Drake was like a stranger, cold and cruel. If he was her real brother,


    why did he treat her like this?


    Emma looked at Aria, a mixture of emotions spreading over her face, "Aria, I know it was my fault to


    leave you there. I won''t beg for your forgiveness, but I hope you will have a good life. If...If you don''t


    want to ept me as your mom, that''s OK."


    Aria stared at Emma. She didn''t hate the woman, even a bit liked her.


    She thought Emma was very kind, but she couldn''t ept it now!


    Atst, she said thest sentence, "You must be lying!"


    Then she turned away.


    Drake was worried about her. Just then, Baron walked out. Drake said to him, "Dad, catch up with Aria


    and protect her!"


    Baron looked at Emma, seeming that he had a lot to tell her, but he finally ran after Aria as he noticed


    Drake''s eyes.


    Drake turned his head towards Emma and said, "Mom, let''s walk you home."


    "OK!" said Emma.


    Sophia spoke, "Emma, now that Drake goes with you, then I go home myself."


    Emma stopped her in time, "No, we go together. After I arrive home, he goes with you."


    "It''s OK. I can go home on my own."


    "But I''m worried about you!"


    Emma made a chance for her and Drake to stay alone.


    Sophia wanted to refuse very much, but she didn''t want Emma to be in dilemma, thereby nodding.


    After Emma reached home, Drake sat in the back of the car with Sophia.


    Sophia was looking out of the window. Drake could feel that she still kept a distance from him.


    Maybe she never epted him, but he had plenty of time to wait for her.


    When they arrived, Sophia said, "Well, I''ll go back myself. Thanks."


    "No, I won''t be easy only if I see you enter your home!" he just entered the elevator ahead of Sophia.


    Sophia had no choice but followed him.


    During the slow ascent, they didn''t utter a word and kept a distance.


    Sophia was thinking if the elevator was asionally out of order, like the scene in a novel or a film.


    But she then let go of the idea since the facilities in the newplex were good. Unless it was man-


    made, the situation she imagined would never happen.


    Not until the elevator stopped at her floor and opened did Sophia feel relieved.


    No sooner had she stepped out than a man appeared in front of her and said, "Sophia!"


    It was Noah. He noticed Drake behind Sophia and became out of his wits, "You..."


    Drake held Sophia''s shoulder in hand subconsciously, then in the arm, and said, "She has been mine.


    You know it since you left herest time."


    Noah tried pulling them apart but failed.


    He gazed at Drake and said, "Yes, you may have had sex before, but it doesn''t mean anything! She


    didn''t know it then."


    "But she doesn''t refuse me, does she?"


    Noah looked at Sophia.


    Did she... ept Drake?


    Sophia frowned at him and asked, "Noah, what are you doing here?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I have no choice because you chose to stay here."


    "I have told you I would go back someday."


    Drake''s expression changed. As expected, she would leave finally. It seemed she wasn''t touched at all,


    no matter what he did.


    "But ...Will he let you go?" Noah threw a nce at Drake.


    Sophia felt a bit impatient, "Noah, just go!"


    "I just got here!"


    "How about sleeping in Bard''s house tonight and leaving tomorrow?"


    "No, unless you go with me," Noah insisted.


    Sophia couldn''t persuade him but sighed.


    Just then, Drake patted her shoulder and said, "I will deal with it."


    Noah looked at him with hostility and said, "Who are you to turn me away?"


    Sophia didn''t mind. It would be best if they both got far away from her.


    She walked in front of the door of Bard''s house and opened it, "Bard and Edwin are not back. Get in!


    Oh, have you eaten?"


    Noah shook his head.


    Before Sophia spoke, Drake said, "A piece of cake. I ask Paul to bring some food for youter."


    Sophia nodded.


    Noah had nned to ask Sophia to cook for him, but she seemingly didn''t have such an intention.


    "After dining, you just take a rest. I feel a bit fatigued. I''m gonna go to bed."


    Sophia was about to leave, but Noah kept looking at her as if he was asking her if Drake should go


    back to his home then.


    Nevertheless, he finally withheld his words.


    Sophia opened her house door, and Drake got in ahead of her.


    "Mr. Riley, what do you mean?" said Sophia.


    "My love rival makes me feel a sense of crisis. I won''t give you away easily," said Drake.


    "So, do you think I''ll allow Noah to live in my house?" asked Sophia.


    "It''s so close. I should protect you in case he makes excuse ande," replied Drake.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him and said, "For me, you''re more dangerous, OK?"


    Drake suddenly got closer to her, and she had to move back, soon against the wall.


    Drake''s face was extremely beautiful and there was a faint smile. His deep eyes locked on her.


    "Sophia, do you expect me to do something to you?" asked Drake.

 Chapter 169 It Shouldnt Have Happened

    Chapter 169 It Shouldn''t Have Happened


    Sophia pushed away his hand that was about to pinch her chin. "Stop making trouble."


    However, Drake approached her again the next second. "Do I look like I''m making trouble?"


    His hot breath was on her cheeks, making her feel ufortable.


    Sophia had a surge to teach him a lesson.


    "Do I have bad breath?" he asked.


    Sophia didn''t answer as she didn''t have the intention.


    Drake repeated, "I''m serious. Do I have bad breath?"


    Sophia red at him. "If you do, I''ll have pushed you away long ago."


    Drake nodded, thinking her words made sense.


    The next second, he kissed her.


    Sophia was startled, wondering what was in his mind. At thest second, he asked about his bad


    breath, but now, he was kissing her.


    Damn it, she even felt her lust for him.


    "Don''t repress it, Sophia. I know you want me," he muttered while panting.


    Sophia had been repressing her desire all the time.


    She recalled that she had been drunk thest time, so she had done something irrational.


    However, she drank fruit juice now, and her reason still remained.


    However, Drake knew her too well as he kept touching her sensitive spots.


    "Sophia, you should know repressing it is harmful to your health. Release it, baby."


    Sophia bit her lip tightly.


    "Stop repressing it."


    As he spoke, he took off her clothes.


    Meanwhile, he gripped her hands and put them on his body.


    Sophia''s mind was a mess. She started stripping him.


    "Good job, baby," Drake encouraged her.


    Nature took its flow.


    They both had a good sleep that night.


    The following morning, Sophia was woken up by knocks on the door, opening her eyes dizzily.


    She felt desperate when her gaze fell on the man next to her.


    ''Oh, no! It shouldn''t have been like this. It shouldn''t have happened.''


    She wondered why.


    The knocks on the door became sharp. Sophia tried hard to sit up, grabbed a shirt, and draped it on


    her shoulders before opening the door.


    However, her wrist was gripped.


    "Are you going out like this?"


    Sophia checked on herself but didn''t find anything wrong.


    Drake sat up. "Stay here. I''ll open the door."


    "You!"


    Suddenly, Sophia returned to her senses.


    She was unwilling to let the person knocking on the door misunderstand their rtionship, but Drake


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    strode out of the bedroom after quickly putting on his clothes.


    Sophia almost went nuts.


    Noah thought Sophia would answer the door. However, when he saw Drake in a man''s casual clothes,


    he was startled.


    "Why are you here?" he asked.


    Noah even saw many kiss marks on Drake''s exposed skin. ''Are they left by Sophia?''


    Bard and Edwin seemed to be woken up by Noah''s knocks. They walked out of their rooms and saw


    Noah throw a punch at Drake without hesitation.


    ''Oh my goodness!''


    The Lawson brothers rushed toward them quickly. Much to their surprise, Drake easily dodged.


    "If you are a man, don''t doge!" Noah was as furious as a beast, aiming to end Drake''s life.


    Sophia walked out of the bedroom. "Enough, Noah. What are you doing? It''s still early morning."


    Noah''s reason returned. Then he saw Sophia and the kiss marks that she failed to cover.


    "Sophia, you..."


    Bard and Edwin also noticed them and were about to hit Drake.


    Drake dodged subconsciously. "No matter how hard you hit me, what happened is a fact. Probably


    she''s pregnant with my baby."


    "You!" Bard and Edwin uttered in chagrin but failed to find their tongues.


    Bard ran to Sophia and asked, "Sophia, he bullied you. Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Sophia looked at Drake, noticing his triumphant smile that hinted he had done it purposely. He aimed to


    let everyone know they had sex the previous night.


    A whileter, she walked toward Drake and said, "Last time, I hit on you, and this time, you hit on me.


    We''re even. From now on, leave my house with your belongings. Don''te back again."


    Drake became stern.


    He slept with her to let other men give up on Sophia, but she made this matter an excuse to throw him


    out.


    "I won''t leave," Drake suddenly uttered shamelessly, totally unlike his usual self.


    Sophia went to the room where he put away his clothes and was about to take his belongings out.


    Drake seemed to know what she nned to do. Following her quickly, he called, "Sophia! Sophia!"


    Standing at the door, Noah, Bard, and Edwin exchanged nces.


    Right then, they all hoped Drake could leave ASAP as they detested him.


    However, after a while, they stood motionlessly without the guts to send him away.


    Drake had closed the door and carried Sophia to the bed.


    "Sophia, please listen. I showed off to them because I wanted to tell them you belonged to me. None of


    them cany a finger on you."


    "Get out of here!"


    "No. I refuse."


    Sophia had to admit she had never seen such a shameless man, gazing at him angrily.


    Drake used the hard tactic as the soft one failed. "If you kick me out, I''ll have sex with you again. You''ll


    owe me once."


    Sophia could tell he was serious.


    Besides, she would bete for work. Therefore, she didn''t have the mood to argue with Drake.


    Anyway, she could kick him out at any time without wasting time on him.


    "Get up. I''m going to work."


    "OK."


    Drake immediately pulled away.


    Sophia walked into the living room, feeling an intense migraine.


    Seeing Noah and her brothers were still there, she returned to her bedroom.


    When she came out again, she was ready for work.


    Noah, however, followed her. "Sophia, don''t you want to kick out Drake Riley? Why is he still here?"


    Sophia stopped in her tracks. "Noah, I hoped you could leave here, but you stayed, didn''t you?"


    As she spoke, she changed into her high heels and left.


    Standing there watching her leave, Noah couldn''t utter a word.


    Bard and Edwin patted his shoulders. They took Noah''s side but couldn''t do anything to help Noah if


    Sophia had no feelings for Noah.


    After arriving at her office, Sophia received a call from Pa''s father, Rhett Frost, who wanted to talk to


    her. Chloe asked, "Shall I put him through?"


    "Sure."


    Sophia picked up her phone.


    Suddenly, Chloe noticed the kiss marks on her neck and could tell what a fierce night Sophia had been


    through.


    "Mr. Frost, why are you calling me so early in the morning? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Sophia''s mocking tone, Pa''s father wanted to skin her alive.


    His cargo had been intercepted and ced somewhere else by Drake.


    Only several days had passed, but he had lost over a hundred million dors. His heart was aching.

 Chapter 170 Kindness to My Enemy Is Cruelty to Myself

    Chapter 170 Kindness to My Enemy Is Cruelty to Myself


    Rhett wanted to fight back but failed. He answered in an ingratiating manner, "Ms. Lawson, how are


    you? I apologize if I''m interrupting. Could you please have mercy on me and tell Mr. Riley to let go of


    the Frost family? I''m sorry. It was all my fault before."


    "Huh?" Sophia was surprised and asked, "What made you apologize, Mr. Frost? I doubt if I hear it


    wrong."


    Her words pissed Rhett off. Inwardly, he cursed her. If Drake hadn''t helped her, she wouldn''t have been


    so arrogant.


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson. It was all my fault. Please stop torturing our family. My family might be ruined in my


    hands if it goes on."


    "Mr. Frost, before you made a move, didn''t you consider the consequences?"


    Sophia''s words rendered Rhett wordless.


    "You know what I think? Mr. Frost, you did those things because you didn''t think Drake Riley would help


    me. From the beginning, you look down on me. Then I taught you a lesson. What''s wrong with it?"


    Rhett had never seen such an arrogant woman.


    He seethed with rage but had to answer patiently, "Yes, Ms. Lawson. You are right. I was too... I do


    apologize."


    "If the apology works, why do we need cops?"


    Rhett looked annoyed. A whileter, he asked, "Ms. Lawson, do you mean you won''t let go of the Frost


    family?"


    "Kindness to my enemy is cruelty to myself. If I let go of you, who knows what you''ll do to me next? I


    don''t want to take risks."


    Chloe breathed a sigh of relief while listening to their conversation.


    She had thought Sophia would forgive the Frost family.


    Pa''s father couldn''t do anything. He had thought about and tried many ways recently but failed.


    Therefore, he had to call Sophia this morning.


    "Ms. Lawson, please tell me your requirements. I''ll do everything you want. Please let go of us."


    "Well..." Sophia thought for a moment. "In this case, I need to think about it."


    Gritting his teeth, Rhett almost blew up. ''I gave her an inch, she''d take a mile. What a bitch she is!''


    "I can help you, but you must give me 10% of yourpany''s shares."


    "Dream..." Before finishing his words, Rhett softened his tone. "Ms. Lawson, can we negotiate?"


    Sophia noticed he changed his tone and chuckled, "For the sake of your good attitude, let me exin.


    I''ll give 6% to Drake Riley and keep the rest 4%. Mr. Frost, you should know what decision to make.''


    Rhett gritted his teeth. "OK. Deal."


    "You are indeed generous and straightforward, Mr. Frost." Sophia ended the call with a triumphant


    smile. "Great! I obtained somepany shares again. I have money to spend without working hard."


    Chloe was amused. "You are indeed a robber, Sophia."


    "The opportunity like this just fell into myp. Why couldn''t I grasp it? No worries. When I get the


    shares, I''ll treat you guys to a feast."


    "I like a handbag."


    "I''ll get it for you."


    With a smile still on her face, Chloe asked, "Sophia, the kiss marks..."


    Sophia looked at herself and asked hurriedly, "Are they THAT evident?"


    "I can see them clearly. What on earth happened?"


    Sophia heaved a sigh. "I failed to resist his charmst night."


    Chloe burst intoughter. "Sophia, did Drake use a honey trap?"


    "Even if he didn''t and only stood there, I would be bewitched by him."


    Chloe shook her head. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Did you take the pills?''


    "No. I don''t n to. If I''m pregnant, I''ll give birth to the child. This is probably thest connection


    between Drake and me. If I have the baby, I''ll vanish in his lifepletely."


    Chloe asked in surprise, "Sophia, are you nning to steal his sperm?"


    "Nope. Anyway... Let nature take its flow."


    Before Chloe spoke again, Rhett faxed them the contract. She went to deal with it.


    After reading the contract without detecting any problems, Chloe passed it to Sophia.


    Sophia signed after reading it through.


    "This copy is for Drake. Shall I go, or will you go to hispany?"


    Sophia darted a nce at it and said, "I''ll go."


    "Don''t be fooled by his honey trap again."


    Sophiaughed loudly and was about to hit her. "Chloe, are you make fun of me? Huh?"


    They both giggled.


    When Sophia finished her job, she went to the Riley Group.


    This was her first timeing here.


    Although she passed by this building often, she had different feelings when she entered it.


    Sophia exhaled gently, walking toward the elevator.


    Since she didn''t wear a work badge, a security guard stopped her.


    "Excuse me, Ma''am. You don''t work here, do you?"


    Sophia answered, "No, I don''t. I''m delivering a contract to your president. May I go in?"


    "Do you have an appointment, ma''am?"


    Sophia beamed at him, her eyes full of loneliness and helplessness.


    She realized that she needed an appointment to meet Drake.


    Of course, Drake needed it to meet her as well. The thought pleased her.


    "No, I don''t."


    "I''m afraid I cannot let you go upstairs."


    Sophia was wondering what to do to make the security guard let her go into the elevator.


    He added, "Ma''am, you can make an appointment with the receptionist first. Please write down your


    information. When your appointment approaches, they''ll call you."


    If she didn''t have anything urgent, she could do it. However, since she had promised the Frost family,


    she couldn''t wait.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Or, you may want to call Mr. Riley''s number if you have it," the security guard suggested.


    ''His number?''


    Sophia recalled his old number. She didn''t know if he was still using it.


    After all, three years had passed. She didn''t think Drake would keep it.


    Sophia hesitantly pulled out her phone and dialed the number.


    Much to her surprise, the call was connected.


    "Hello?" a man''s voice sounded.


    Sophia didn''t speak immediately.


    He continued, "Is that you, Sophia?"

 Chapter 171 The Security Guard Was Shocked

    Chapter 171 The Security Guard Was Shocked


    Drake sounded excited. After all, they didn''t have a pleasant morning, and Sophia wanted to throw him


    out.


    But now, Sophia took the initiative to call him.


    "It''s me. I''m in the lobby of yourpany building..."


    Before finishing her words, she heard Drake hurriedly order, "Stand there. Wait for me."


    Sophia was about to refuse and tell him she could go upstairs, but he ended the call.


    The security guard was watching her all the time.


    Somehow, she told him, "He said he woulde to pick me up in person."


    The security guard gaped at her in disbelief with a mocking smile as if he was sure she was faking it.


    He had seen many womening to the Riley Group for Drake, but no one had ever let him go


    downstairs in person.


    Sophia read his mind but didn''t exin.


    The security guard kept an eye on her, afraid she would suddenly rush into the elevator.


    Suddenly, the elevator doors slid open. A man rushed toward them.


    Drake saw a security guard stop Sophia at the clocking-in machine.


    Paul, who got downstairs with Drake, snapped, "What''s going on? Why did you stop Ms. Lawson?"


    The security guard was baffled. He had no idea what was going on.


    "Look at her carefully. In the future, if thisdy wants, let her enter."


    The security looked at Sophia in confusion.


    "For the sake that you are working hard, I will keep you staying. If it happens again, you''ll be fired."


    Sophia said leisurely, "It''s alright, Paul. It''s no big deal. I didn''t make an appointment with Drake. Don''t


    me him."


    Drake was annoyed. "What do you mean? Mocking me? Why do you need an appointment to meet


    me?''


    Sophia shrugged. "When you went to mypany, I didn''t let you enter without an appointment,


    either."


    "Think I''m a petty one who likes revenge?"


    "You are not, but I am."


    Drake was rendered wordless.


    A whileter, he pulled her hand. "Let''s go in."


    "Unnecessary. It''s simple. We can talk here." Sophia didn''t know what would happen if she followed her


    in.


    Drake looked at her. "Are you afraid?"


    "You don''t need to goad me into following you. I''m here to deliver you a contact." As she spoke, Sophia


    passed the contact to him.


    Without taking a nce, Drake insisted, "I won''t take a look if you don''t enter."


    The security guard watched them in surprise.


    Today Drake acted totally unlike his usual self.


    Although he was a security guard, he often met Drake.


    In his impression, Drake was cold and aloof. However, in front of this woman, he was more like begging


    her.


    Sophia had epted the agreements from the Frost family, so she must keep her word to them.


    Therefore, she said helplessly, "Stop it, Drake Riley."


    "You want me to sign the contract, so my condition is to let you go in. Why would I stop it?"


    Sophia was speechless.


    Standing behind them, Paul could only shake his head, thinking, ''Mr. Riley, I don''t expect you can be so


    cheeky.''


    "Two options. Leave with the contract or go upstairs with me."


    Sophia couldn''t do anything but stood there for a while. Then she agreed, "OK. I''ll follow you upstairs."


    What else could she do? He had taken advantage of her, so there wouldn''t be any difference if he did it


    again.


    Sophia walked forward, but Drake wrapped his arm around her shoulders. This time, she didn''t


    struggle.


    However, her reaction made Drake furrow his brows.


    The security guard watched them enter the elevator in wide-eyed shock.


    In his memories, facing the woman he disliked, even if shemitted suicide in the lobby, Drake


    wouldn''t spare her a nce.


    Obviously, this woman was very special to Drake.


    After arriving on the top floor, Paul left sensibly. Sophia followed Drake into his office.


    His office held almost 2200 square feet, the exact size of a wealthy family''s house.


    Seeing her look around, Drake asked with a faint smile, "Do you like the decoration in my office?"


    Sophia withdrew her gaze. "It''s my first being here..."


    Drake didn''t wait for her to finish her words. He picked up the telephone and phoned his secretary.


    "Bring me a ss of apple juice."


    Sophia could only stare at her.


    Ultimately, she decided not to mention the matter for the time being if he didn''t want to talk about it.


    The apple juice was sent in pretty soon. The news that a woman had entered the president''s office had


    raised a mighty uproar among the employees.


    Although Emilia and Cecelia constantly pestered Drake, neither had entered his office before, let alone


    the other women.


    The secretary nced secretly at Sophia and recognized she was Drake''s first love.


    Honestly speaking, many women envied her.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Seeing Sophia appear in Drake''s office, others could tell how much Drake treasured her.


    Sophia picked up the apple juice and was about to take a sip. Drake chuckled, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll


    drug you?"


    Sophia drank it without hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. You won''t need to drug me if you want to do


    something to me."


    Drake nodded to echo, "Right. You are smart."


    "Thanks. The apple juice is yummy." Sophia put down the ss.


    Drake stared at her. She knew him as well as he knew her. Therefore, she looked calm and natural


    after entering his office.


    He appreciated her frankness.


    "Let me show you around." He grabbed her hand, taking her inside.


    Sophia followed him obediently.


    While walking around, Drake introduced everything to her. In the end, he held her in his arms, watching


    the view outside the window. "You know what, Sophia? In my life, I want nothing more than to enjoy the


    city''s view with you in my arms. Now, my wish hase true."


    Sophia didn''t reply.


    "In the past, I always wondered if I still had the chance when I was watching it. If I was the only one,


    there would be meaningless for me to do so. Even if I married Cecelia Price or another woman, I


    wouldn''t allow them to enter here to ruin the happiness that should belong to us."


    The look in Sophia''s eyes changed.


    "Sophia," he called gently, "Come back to me, will you?"


    A simple question from him almost changed Sophia''s mind.


    Sophia tried to answer, but a man pushed the door open and entered. "Drake..."


    Before he finished his words, Drake''s secretary hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Riley. I told him you


    have a guest, but your father..."

 Chapter 172 I Hope Youll Stand by Me

    Chapter 172 I Hope You''ll Stand by Me


    Sophia tried to disengage herself from Drake''s arms, but he trapped her in his arms with a bit of


    strength.


    "It''s alright. You may leave," he said to the secretary.


    "Yes, Mr. Riley."


    When the secretary left the office and closed the door, she thought Ms. Lawson was indeedpetent.


    No wonder she was Mr. Riley''s first love.


    Also, the secretary decided to be more respectful to her in the future.


    Baron looked at them, feeling awkward when he saw Sophia.


    However, he bit the bullet and walked to them. "Hi, Sophia. This is our first time meeting officially."


    Last time, he met Sophia at Mr. Rangel''s birthday banquet, but he concentrated entirely on Emma.


    Sophia greeted him politely, "Nice to see you, Mr. Riley."


    "Nice to see you, too," Baron responded. Then he looked at Drake. "May I have a word with her?"


    "You can talk to her here." Drake looked cold.


    "Think I''ll bully her?"


    Drake replied without taking care of Baron''s dignity, "Except my mother, everyone around me has


    bullied her repeatedly."


    Sophia''s body shook.


    "I didn''t, Drake. Sophia can prove."


    "Talk to her here," Drake insisted.


    Therefore, Baron couldn''t do anything but looked at Sophia. "I''m sorry, Sophia. I apologize for what my


    wife, father, and daughter have done to you."


    Sophia answered indifferently, "It''s alright. I''ve taken revenge on them, anyway."


    "Yes. I heard of it. In the past decades, although I married Olivia, I''ve cared about Emma all the time. I


    didn''t want to stay home, so I was out most of the time. That''s why my children detest me and are


    unwilling to ept me."


    "However, Sophia, I''m still Drake''s father, so I must tell you something." Baron looked at Sophia


    expectantly.


    Thetter frowned.


    Drake chimed in harshly, "Only good words are epted. If it''s unpleasant to hear, save them."


    Baron shook his head helplessly. "Drake, can you be more confident in me?"


    "I can''t."


    Baron sighed, looking at Sophia again. "I can tell Drake loves you truly. When he returned home after


    you''d broken up with him, he almost gave up on himself. I thought I would lose my son."


    "Later, he pulled himself together and became sessful. However, it was only the surface. I don''t care


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    what my father or others think. I want you to be together."


    "I also know you''ll deny this rtionship due to my family, but please ignore them. I permit you two be


    together."


    Sophia beamed at him. "Mr. Riley, you give your permission because I''m Emma ss'' student, right?"


    "That''s right. I understand why you think so, but I''ll still give my permission , even if Emma has nothing


    to do with you, because you are my son''s choice."


    Drake wasn''t touched at all. "Anything else? If not, you should go."


    However, Sophia could tell there was some change in Drake''s attitude toward Baron.


    Since Baron had finished his words, he looked at Drake. "Drake, I want to know where your mother


    stays."


    "Why? Do you want to harass her? She''s leading a perfect life now. You wife is Olivia. You should go


    home to stay with Olivia instead."


    "Drake, Emma is your mother. Besides, she''s the only woman I''ve loved in my life."


    Since Drake remembered things, he felt strange. He could tell his father didn''t get along with his


    mother (Olivia).


    Baron was out all year long. Olivia treated him and Aria nicely. After all, Drake was too young to tell if


    there was anything behind it at that time.


    Therefore, he detested Baron for dumping them all and thought he was irresponsible.


    Later, Drake met Emma by ident and wondered who she was. He noticed her weird gaze on him


    whenever they met. After the investigation, he finally learned Emma was his birth mother.


    Meanwhile, he hated his father more, no matter how hard Baron exined.


    "Stop bothering me. I won''t tell you."


    "Drake!" Baron called him helplessly.


    Before Drake retorted, Sophia managed to push him away and walked to Baron. "Mr. Riley, thank you


    for allowing us to be together. My teacher used to tell me she would never reconcile with you. So,


    please don''t interrupt her."


    Baron was taken aback. "Is that what she said for real?"


    Sophia nodded in confirmation.


    Baron looked frustrated. "She must still be mad at me."


    "No, she isn''t. She let go of you long ago. She returned to town to see her kids. That''s all her purpose."


    Baron gazed at her. "So, does it mean she has forgotten me?"


    "I''m afraid yes."


    Baron lost his wits, stepping out of the office.


    Sophia could also tell Drake was shrouded in sorrow.


    Looking at him, she muttered, "You hope they can reconcile, right?"


    Instead of answering her, Drake stood motionlessly, peering out the window.


    "As you know, love is..."


    Before Sophia finished her words, Drake stared at her. "What about you, Sophia?"


    "Me?"


    Sophia looked surprised.


    "My parents cannot reconcile. How about us? Can we reconcile and be together again?"


    Sophia wanted to give him a negative answer. Somehow, she felt her words stuck in her throat.


    Drake gazed at her without blinking, striding to her. "Sophia, I don''t know what your family is like. After I


    learned Olivia Grant, who had treated me well, wanted to harm me, and my birth mother ran away


    because my father had disappointed her, do you know how I felt?"


    "I couldn''t believe I was living in a broken family. Therefore, when I was young, I reminded myself not to


    betray the woman I would love in the future. I would not let other women have the chance to break us


    up. I would be loyal to my beloved one all my lifetime."


    For a moment, Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    Drake smiled in disappointment. "You can''t feel the same way, right? It makes sense. You obeyed me


    to get rid of me ASAP."


    A sharp pang raised in Sophia''s heart.


    Drake sat in his chair. "What do you want? Tell me. I''m still busy."

 Chapter 173 Ill Wait for You All My Life

    Chapter 173 I''ll Wait for You All My Life


    Sophia was too upset to reply to him. However, she needed to finish the work.


    Passing the contract to him, she exined, "This is a share transfer from the Frost family. I took 4%


    and left the rest 6% to you. If it''s OK for you, sign the contract and release their cargo."


    Drake stared at the contract. ''She would never have taken the initiative to see me if it weren''t for this


    contract, right?''


    "Have you made the decision already?" he asked.


    Sophia didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "All right. I''ll sign it." Drake picked up his pen and signed.


    When Sophia took over the contract, she panicked. Somehow, she had a lot of words but got a lump in


    her throat.


    In the end, she uttered, "I gotta go. See you."


    Drake watched her receding back, wondering if she meant "see you around" or "see you never".


    After the contract took effect, Drake quickly released the Frost family''s cargo.


    The Frosts had suffered a significant loss this time. Earlier, they lost several million dors. In addition


    to the transferred shares, their loss reached almost a billion.


    Therefore, the Frost family had no energy to do something against Sophia''spany for a while.


    Seething with rage, Rhett called his wife. "Listen to me carefully. Keep an eye on your daughter. If I


    suffer a loss because of her again, I will sell her to the person who could help us."


    "What are you talking about, Rhett? Pa is our daughter."


    "I said so because she''s my daughter. She let me suffer such a big loss. If I hadn''t given Sophia


    Lawson ourpany shares, would our family have survived this time?"


    Mrs. Frost didn''t know many things about the business field, but she could tell how severe the


    consequences were from how sad her husband looked.


    "OK. I got it."


    After ending the call, Mrs. Frost wanted to talk to Pa and give her a reminder.


    Much to her surprise, she failed to find her daughter at home.


    Therefore she called Pa. "Hello, Pa? Where are you? Why aren''t you home?"


    "I went for a trip, Mom. I''m dealing with something important."


    Mrs. Frost sensed something wrong. "Where have you gone?"


    "No worries, Mom. I''ll go home after finishing it."


    "Pa, you..."


    "All right. I gotta go. Bye, Mom." Pa hung up.


    When Mrs. Frost called her again, Pa refused to answer the call. Therefore, Mrs. Frost had to send


    her a voice message and pass on Rhett''s message.


    Pa listened to the message but didn''t reply. In her opinion, if she could win Noah''s heart, her father


    would be pleased for sure.


    She left home and went to Send to find Noah.


    However, when she found him, she saw him with Sophia. Pa burst into anger.


    Before she strode toward them, she overheard their conversation and slowed down.


    "Noah, as I said, please go home."


    "Didn''t you say you''d finish dealing with the matters here soon? I can wait for you and return home with


    you."


    Sophia looked at him helplessly. "Why do you have to do this? Noah, even if we returned home


    together, we wouldn''t get married."


    "Why do you have to love Drake Riley? Compared with him, I''m also outstanding."


    "You are right. You both are excellent, but Noah, I''ve taken you as an elder brother since childhood.


    Over the years, I never had a crush on you. Thank you for favoring me, but I don''t want to be your


    girlfriend."


    Noah beamed at her. "Sophia, you are indeed straightforward."


    "Immediate agony is better than chronic pain. I only wish you could stop being so persistent."


    "Sophia..." Noah looked at her thoughtfully. "Since the moment I met you, you have fully upied my


    heart. I know you cannot stop loving Drake so far. It''s alright. I''ll wait for you. When you forget him, you


    can consider being with me."


    "What if I cannot forget him all my life?"


    "I''ll wait for you all my life, then."


    Gazing at him, Sophia didn''t know what to reply.


    She had thought she was persistent enough, but surprisingly, Noah was more persistent and stubborn.


    "Noah..."


    Pa trotted to them. "Noah, don''t be a fool! She doesn''t love you. Why do you still confess your love


    to her?"


    Noah looked surprised to see her. "Why are you here?"


    "I came to look for you. Do you know how I felt when I heard you came here to find Sophia? Noah,


    she''s not worth you doing so."


    "It''s my own business. Stop being nosy!"


    "It''s also my business, Noah. I like you. I can like you as much as you like her. Why would you rather


    pester a woman who doesn''t like you than be with someone who likes you?"


    Noah looked at her. "Stop it. I have no interest in you."


    Sophia watched them. In no mood to stay, she decided to leave some space for them to talk.


    Noticing she was leaving, Noah followed her hurriedly. "Sophia, let''s have dinner together."


    Pa stared daggers at Sophia. "If you dislike him, never give him any hope. Or you''re harming him."


    Noah was angry. "Pa Frost!"


    Sophia chimed in, "She''s correct. Noah, Pa knows no one in this town. She came here for you. Take


    good care of her."


    Noah wanted to catch up with her, but Pa stopped him.


    He red at her. "Do you know how annoying you are?"


    Pa gaped at him in disbelief. "What did you say? You said I was annoying. Really?"


    "Exactly. If it weren''t for you, I could have dinner with Sophia. Why did youe here? You''d better go


    home now."


    Pa thought Sophia had helped her earlier.


    But on second thoughts, Pa realized Sophia had deliberately done so to make Noah detest her!


    "No, I won''t go. Unless you will go with me."


    "I''m busy." Noah shook off her hand and left.


    "Noah! Noah!"


    However, no matter how hard Pa called, Noah ignored her.


    Inwardly, she cursed Sophia like crazy.


    Suddenly, a woman walked towards her. "That''s what Sophia is. She told others she didn''t love Drake


    but slept with him. Probably, she yed hard to get with Noah. When Drake loses interest in her, she


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    will be with Noah."


    Looking at her, Pa uttered, "Are you Cecelia Price?"

 Chapter 174 The Pharmaceutical Company Was in Trouble.

    Chapter 174 The Pharmaceutical Company Was in Trouble.


    "Yep. It''s me. I know her more than you do. She''s a bitch. If it weren''t for her, I''d have married Drake."


    Pa believed her easily. "You hate her, don''t you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Pa obtained her answer from the hatred in Cecelia''s eyes.


    After a moment, she asked, "What do you n to do?"


    "I cannot do anything to her, but you can."


    Pa''s eyes lit up. She thought Cecelia''s words made sense.


    Although her father''spany had suffered a slight loss earlier, she didn''t think it was a big deal.


    After all, Sophia''spany wasn''t THAT influential.


    "What do you think I should do?" she asked.


    "You''d better shoot her."


    Pa nodded, feeling Cecelia was right.


    "All right. I''ll figure out a n. After I kill Sophia, don''t forget to thank me."


    ''Humph! Stupid bitch!''


    Cecelia smiled at her, "Of course, I will."


    ...


    The following day, Oakaid Pharmaceutical Company was shrouded in nervousness and stress, which


    had never happened before.


    All the employees were watching thepany owner, who had never shown up in thepany.


    It was a woman with a strong vibe. She strode into her office in high heels.


    Others held their breath, afraid she would vent her anger on them.


    Sophia entered the office and sat down. "How is it going now?"


    Her assistant followed her into the office and answered respectfully. "The patient has passed away, but


    his family refused the autopsy."


    "Refused? That''s fishy. Ourpany has been running smoothly for a long time, but such a case has


    never happened before. Besides, our medicines have been through all levels of tests. How could it


    cause death?"


    "Try every means to let the patient''s family agree with the autopsy. Or you''re so fired."


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson."


    The assistant immediately left the office.


    Earlier, she talked to Sophia on the phone and via video conference, thinking Sophia was gentle.


    However, she looked extremely horrible this time. The assistant almost stopped breathing under her


    fierce gaze.


    Seeing her leave the office, others asked, "How did it go? What did Ms. Lawson say?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. We''d better get back to work."


    "All right."


    All the employees understood they''d better not annoy Sophia at this moment, unless they didn''t want to


    continue working here.


    Chloe phoned Sophia. "How''s it going, Sophia?"


    "It''s a severe problem. The patient''s family refused the autopsy. Without the autopsy, I cannot be sure if


    the patient''s death has anything to do with our medicine."


    "But ourpany''s medicines are not poisons. How could the patient be killed?"


    "Right. Everyone around me will say so, but what about others who don''t know us? One patient passed


    away without releasing the cause of death. It''s a huge negative impact on mypany."


    Chloe knew it as well. Sometimes, public mor can confound right and wrong.


    "What do you n to do?"


    "I insist on the autopsy."


    Chloe was busy at work and couldn''t help Sophia for the time being, so she ended the call.


    On the other side, Pa looked at Cecelia triumphantly. "Seen it? Am I awesome? I set up her


    pharmaceuticalpany to ruin her reputation. Whoever is close to her will be impacted."


    Cecelia looked at Pa in surprise as she didn''t expect Pa to be clever.


    "After you gain Drake''s heart and I gain Noah''s, we shall send the wedding invitation to each other."


    "Of course. I look forward to that day."


    Pa wascent, thinking she would definitely win against Sophia.


    ...


    Later that day, Sophia received the feedback that the patient''s family refused the autopsy again and


    was agitated.


    She wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible, so she went to find the patient''s family member


    in person.


    The woman who was sobbing at a dead body looked at Sophia and was startled.


    Then she said, "You are here to convince me, aren''t you? Stop it. I won''t allow my mother to go through


    the autopsy."


    Sophia sat in a chair and replied calmly, "I''m not talking about the autopsy with you. Why did you


    suddenly have more than one million dors in your bank ount? Well, you won''t tell me the truth, but


    I''m sure your older brothers and their families will be interested in knowing it."


    The woman panicked. "What do you want?"


    Sophia gazed at her. "You have siblings. If your older brothers knew you''d received such a huge


    amount of money because of your mother''s death, would they ept it willingly?"


    "I don''t follow you."


    The woman averted her gaze subconsciously.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sophia leaned against the back of the chair with a confident smile, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call your


    brothers now and tell them about the one million dors in your bank ount."


    Seeing her pull out her phone, the woman realized Sophia wasn''t bragging. Hurriedly, she jumped to


    her feet to grab the phone.


    Sophia ordered, "Stop her!"


    Her bodyguards kept the woman in control.


    Finally, the woman feared. "Please don''t call my brothers. Please..."


    Sophia was unhappy with her answer.


    "I''ll tell you. Please... I was bribed to kill my mother. Please let go of me. I wouldn''t have done it if my


    husband hadn''t owned so much debt for the peer-to-peer lending. I''m just an ordinary woman..."


    Sophia heard of peer-to-peer lending. Although she ran manypanies, she didn''t run such a kind of


    Looking at the woman, she said, "I can give you a chance. Go turn yourself in at the police station.


    Send your mother''s dead body for an autopsy. I''ll let the police station keep your case confidential and


    announce your mother took the pesticide by mistake. What do you think?"


    The woman didn''t expect her to be so kind-hearted, nodding vigorously in agreement. "Thank you!


    Thank you so much!"


    "All right. Go ahead."


    Sophia''s assistant apologized, "Sorry, Ms. Lawson. I didn''t do it well."


    "It''s alright. As long as you''ve learned the lesson this time."


    "Of course, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia founded a pharmaceuticalpany several years ago but never showed up in person.


    Most of the time, her assistant helped her operate and manage thepany.


    Although the assistant had learned many things, she still had a long way to go. Therefore, she did


    acquire some new knowledge today.


    After the trouble was solved, the government announced thetest news about this case to the public.


    It was said the old woman''s death had nothing to do with Oakaid Pharmaceutical Company. She took


    the pesticide by mistake instead. Her children didn''t find it on time, so the rescue was dyed. It wasn''t


    Oakaid Pharmaceutical Company''s responsibility.


    Moreover, the patient''s daughter was interviewed by the reporters.


    Facing the camera, she sobbed, "I''m sorry for misleading the public opinion. My mother was recovering


    after taking Oakaid Pharmaceutical Company''s medicine. Somehow, after she suddenly passed away, I


    panicked and didn''t think she had taken something else, so I recklessly med Oakaid Pharmaceutical


    Company for it and caused such terrible consequences."

 Chapter 175 I Wont Let Go of the Manipulator

    Chapter 175 I Won''t Let Go of the Maniptor


    "Therefore, I do apologize for that. I also want to send my sincere apology to Oakaid Pharmaceutical


    Company. Please rest assured. Their medicine has no problem. I''m willing to be responsible for the


    trouble I made."


    Although the government and the patient''s daughter exined to the public, it took time to eliminate the


    negative impacts on Oakaid Pharmaceutical Company.


    Sophia had foreseen it earlier, so she didn''t panic but would resolve the problems gradually.


    She believed herpany would gain the public''s trust again sooner orter.


    After she returned to the Skne Group, Chloe asked, "Sophia, don''t you think this incident is too


    weird?"


    "Not at all. That woman was bribed. I''ve found the maniptor."


    "Who''s the son of bitch? How dare he do it! Tell me. I''m gonna kill him."


    Chloe was really angry because this incident almost harmed Sophia and her reputation.


    Once Oakaid Pharmaceutical Company was convicted, all of Sophia''spanies would be ruined.


    One thing was for sure, the maniptor aimed to ruin Sophia, definitely.


    "It''s Pa Frost."


    Chloe gaped at her for a while. "Sophia, you''ve found out the maniptor. Why didn''t you report her to


    the police and expose her evil deeds online? She deserves to die."


    Sophia chuckled. "An eye for an eye. But your method is not good enough. Besides, I don''t mean to let


    go of her, although I don''t expose her. Just wait and see. She''ll end miserably."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let go of her."


    "Of course not. No worries."


    A few days ago, the Frost family transferred the shares to Sophia, so she decided to let go of them.


    However, Pa seemed to have a death wish, so Sophia wouldn''t mind making her wishe true.


    ...


    While Pa was enjoying her victory, Cecelia dropped by.


    "Pa, didn''t you guarantee that woman would be doomed? Why did she turn the tables?"


    "What?" Pa didn''t keep an eye on the incident. "What are you talking about? Sophia turned the


    tables? Impossible!"


    "Check yourself."


    Cecelia showed her the video clip on her phone.


    Pa watched it for a while and browsed theizens''ments. Although someizens still scolded


    Sophia and her pharmaceuticalpany, mostments were positive.


    "It can''t be possible!"


    Cecelia grabbed back her phone. "Impossible? Has she found what you did?"


    "No way!"


    Pa believed her n was too perfect to be found.


    "No? Why did that bitch turn the tables then?"


    Pa found it hard to exin.


    "I trusted you deeply and thought you''d do it well, but you actually suck. Humph!"


    Cecelia''s words irritated Pa. "Don''t worry. I''ll try again. I failed this time, but I''ll seed the next


    time."


    Cecelia sneered and didn''t think she would have another chance.


    Cecelia had been against Sophia before and knew howpetent she was.


    She didn''t doubt Sophia was now carrying out a n to teach Pa a lesson.


    Therefore, she decided to dump this useless woman.


    Cecelia turned away immediately.


    Instead of following her, Pa wondered what to do next after this failure.


    Suddenly, her doorbell sounded.


    Pa felt weird and went to open the door, wondering who it could be.


    Before seeing the visitor clearly, she was covered by a sack. Then several men beat her up and rapidly


    left.


    When Pa finally managed to pull herself out of the sack, she was severely injured.


    She didn''t know who had done so but was sure those men must have been sent by Sophia.


    Moreover, Pa was surrounded by a group of reporters while she left the house.


    "Miss Frost, I heard you came to Send for Mr. Noah Greenspan from Pinkerton. Have you been


    dating long?"


    "Miss Frost, will you marry Mr. Noah Greenspan soon?"


    "Miss Frost..."


    Pa covered her face as she knew she was in a mess. "Stop taking my photos. Stop it!"


    "Oops. Miss Frost, what happened to your face? Anything happened?"


    "Miss Frost, did you have a fight? Does Mr. Greenspan know it?"


    "Miss Frost..."


    Pa''s video clip was uploaded online. All the bruises on her face and body appeared on the screen.


    Theizens were overjoyed.


    [This woman must have offended someone, so her video clip was uploaded online.]


    [The wages of sin is death. She deserved it!]


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    [She went to Send for a man. Probably that man''s girlfriend has done so. Miss Frost deserved it.


    That''s right for a mistress.]


    [I hate men''s mistresses the most. What they do is unseemly and hical. All mistresses deserve to


    die!]


    This also impacted Frost Group''s stock price. Watching the abruptly dropped price line, Pa''s father


    looked sullen.


    So did other shareholders. "Mr. Frost, you must have known what your daughter has done."


    "Mr. Frost, shouldn''t you give us an exnation?"


    "Mr. Frost, we don''t care how stupid your daughter is. But she cannot impact our profits."


    Rhett had to promise them he would resolve the problem seriously. If it happened again, he would


    definitely be removed from the president''s position.


    Therefore, instead of calling home, he returned personally.


    Pa''s mother had just seen Pa''s video online. Before exining, Rhett strode to her and asked


    angrily, "Where is Pa?"


    "Why are you back home, Rhett?"


    "You are home every day. Tell me, where is Pa?"


    "She..."


    His wife couldn''t utter any answer.


    "Want to hide her? I''ll look for her myself." He went upstairs.


    Mrs. Frost had to follow him. "Unnecessary, Rhett. Pa isn''t home."


    "Where is she then? Where has she gone?"


    Mrs. Frost recalled carefully. "I phoned her that day, but she told me she needed to deal with


    something. I guess she must have gone to Send to look for Noah."


    ''Send?''


    Rhett took the tumble suddenly. Sophia was also in Send. Earlier, herpany had a scandal, and


    Rhett was delighted with that.


    However, he suddenly realized his daughter had made the trouble.


    "Call Pa. Ask her to get back ASAP!"

 Chapter 176 Arent You Happy to See Me?

    Chapter 176 Aren''t You Happy to See Me?


    Although Pa''s mother didn''t know what had happened, she could tell the matter was severe.


    Therefore, she immediately called Pa.


    Much to her surprise, Pa didn''t answer.


    "Rhett, I..."


    "Call her again. Don''t stop until she answers the call."


    Mrs. Frost had never seen her husband be so furious. She couldn''t help trembling and gingerly called


    Paul again.


    They failed to reach their daughter, and Rhett panicked.


    He called his subordinates, "Go to Send and find Pa. Take her back ASAP."


    Mrs. Frost could tell her husband was indeed pissed by their daughter.


    She secretly messaged Pa: "Pa, where are you? Come back ASAP. Your father is pissed off."


    Pa didn''t have any idea how horrible the cyberbully was.


    She wasn''t Noah''s mistress, but thoseizens criticized her for being a mistress.


    She believed it must be Sophia who made her be the target of public criticism!


    Again, she shifted all the me on Sophia.


    Pa asked around and found Sophia had been to a golf course. Therefore, she was about to find


    Sophia there.


    However, she was stopped by the security guards.


    "Excuse me, Ma''am. May I see your membership card, please?" one asked.


    Pa was too anxious. "Membership card? How much? I can pay you."


    "Sorry, but our club is only open to our members. You must have our membership card."


    "How much does the membership card cost? I can give you the money."


    The security guard told her, "I''m afraid it won''t work. You need a rmendation from one of our


    members. Then you can apply for the membership."


    Paul looked annoyed, as that was the rule for some ssy ces. Surprisingly, Sophia came to such a


    ce.


    Paul couldn''t enter it, so she decided to wait at the door.


    When Drake, Flynn, and Bailey arrived, they saw Sophia ying golf.


    She swung the golf club elegantly. Looking sophisticated and calm, she scored an ace.


    "Bravo!" Chloe apuded.


    Bard took over a golf club triumphantly. "Watch me!"


    The caddy put a golf ball back. Bard swung the golf club and shot an ace. However, it didn''t enter the


    long hole like Sophia''s.


    "Gee!"


    Chloe made faces at him to mock him.


    "Wait! I was practicing just now. It doesn''t count." Bard nned to try again.


    Chloe retorted ironically, "Honestly speaking, I don''t think you can win against Sophia, no matter how


    hard you try."


    "I never want to win against her. She''s adept at ying golf."


    "Ehn. You''re self-aware and wise enough to not embarrass yourself!"


    Bard was rendered speechless.


    "Hi there, Chloe!" Bailey called her.


    Chloe looked back. Seeing Drake, she snorted in disdain. "Why are you here? Did you follow us?"


    Bailey felt helpless. "Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    "I can''t be happy."


    Bailey was rendered wordless.


    He felt Chloe always detested him. He was her boyfriend, but Chloe seemed to care about Sophia


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    more.


    "Did you bring them here?"


    Whenever Chloe hung out with Sophia, they always encountered Drake, who ruined their moods.


    Therefore, Chloe didn''t tell Bailey where they were going purposely to avoid seeing them.


    However, they still showed up.


    Bailey said in a helpless tone, "Please calm down, Chloe. I didn''t suggesting here. I tried to stop


    him, but..."


    He paused and nced at Drake. "We still came here."


    "All right. There are other facilities in this club. Go y other things."


    Bailey, of course, was unable to ask Drake to y something else.


    Holding a golf club, Drake walked to them. "This is a public ce. Why can''t we y golf here?"


    With those words, he swung the golf club for a long shot. Much to others'' surprise, it also got into a


    hole.


    He was like a professional yer.


    Before Chloe retorted, Sophia chimed in, "It''s alright. Let them stay here."


    "But..."


    Sophia shook her head, implying that she didn''t care.


    Chloe could only re speechlessly at Bailey.


    Thetter looked at Drake, heaving a sigh. ''Look. I''ve offended my girlfriend for you. I''m a great buddy,


    aren''t I?''


    However, Drake ignored him.


    Sophia walked to another golf ball and swung. Her shot was longer than Drake''s and was a hole-in-one


    as well.


    Chloe cheered. "Awesome, Sophia!"


    Sophia walked to her and gave her a high five.


    Flynn could tell Sophia was like a professional yer.


    Therefore, he was interested in trying.


    He picked up a golf club and hit the golf. It was a hole-in-one but not a long shot.


    Sitting aside and watching, Edwin also stood up and looked at them.


    Since many of them were ying, he also wanted topete.


    When he swung his golf club, the golf flew farther than Flynn''s shot and was a hole-in-one.


    Flynn felt Edwin was provoking him. He tried again, and the shot was pretty long.


    Somehow, Edwin and Flynnpeted with each other.


    So did Chloe and Bailey.


    Bailey wasn''t a fool. He had annoyed Chloe. If he didn''t apologize, he would end up miserably.


    Therefore, he admitted he was wrong immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Chloe. It''s my fault."


    "No. You know nothing. How can you know it''s your fault?"


    Bailey looked at her pitifully. "Really. I know it. You can curse me or hit me to vent your anger. Go


    ahead."


    Flynn was impressed as he had never known Bailey could be such a coward in his girlfriend''s


    presence.


    "Hurry. y a round with me. If you win, I''ll believe you."


    Sophia and others understood what Chloe meant, but Bailey might not.


    Bailey looked at Chloe in confusion and asked, "Chloe, are you serious?"


    "Right. Hurry and stand up."


    Bailey stood up stupidly and said to Chloe gentlemanly, "Lady first."


    Chloe was impressed, nodding. "All right. I''ll start."


    Bailey was puzzled, wondering why she became angrier after he obeyed her.

 Chapter 177 I Let You Go But Did Not Give You up

    Chapter 177 I Let You Go But Did Not Give You up


    Chloe swung the golf club. Probably, she was too angry. She used a lot of strength and had a long


    shot.


    Bailey thumbed up at her. "Well done, Chloe!"


    Sophia and Helena couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Bailey was indeed an idiot in love.


    He wondered why they wereughing. However, he decided to obey Chloe''s words. Before he yed,


    Flynn couldn''t bear it.


    "Bailey, just a reminder. If you win, you''ll be doomed."


    Staring at him, Bailey retorted, "But Chloe said..."


    "You simpleton..."


    Chloe interrupted, "Bailey, can you y or not? Hurry. Or you can leave now."


    Bailey pushed Flynn away, thinking thetter was making trouble for him.


    Flynn shook his head helplessly. He wanted to remind Bailey and help him, but it was not appreciated.


    ''Good luck, buddy,'' his inner voice said.


    Bailey swung his golf club. It was a long shot and hole-in-one, even longer than the shots of Sophia


    and Drake earlier.


    Bailey was overjoyed. When he turned around to check Chloe''s expression, he was baffled, as she


    looked annoyed.


    He hurriedly put down the golf club and trotted to her. "Chloe... Chloe... Why are you mad at me?"


    Chloe dumped her golf club and strode away.


    Bailey hurriedly followed her.


    Watching them, Flynn heaved a sigh.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. "Drake, I need to use the men''s room."


    Helena wanted to take Bard and Edwin away to leave some private space for Drake and Sophia to talk.


    However, the Lawson brothers were unwilling to leave their younger sister with Drake.


    Helena repeatedly winked at them. In the end, they had to leave.


    When Drake and Sophia were alone, Sophia behaved gracefully, ignoring himpletely.


    She practiced again and again.


    Drake also repeatedly yed. However, he didn''t entirely focus on ying golf.


    From time to time, he looked at her.


    A whileter, he remarked, "Quiet professional."


    "Thanks," Sophia answered politely.


    "What do you n to do with the Frost family?"


    Sophia looked back at him. "Seemingly, you care about my matters a lot."


    "Of course. I won''t stop loving you even if you refuse me countless times."


    Sophia was so shocked by his glib tongue that she couldn''t utter a word.


    "So, you still haven''t given me up?"


    "I cannot. What if you are pregnant with my baby? I cannot let you leave like this."


    Although she indeed broke his heart, he had never loved another woman so deeply in his life.


    Therefore, no matter how many times Sophia hurt him, he wouldn''t stop loving her.


    Sophia looked at him.


    Their eyes met.


    A whileter, Sophia asked, "Why do you have to do so?"


    "Even if we don''t love each other, I cannot be an irresponsible man, can I?"


    "I don''t need you to be responsible."


    Drake chuckled. "That''s life, isn''t it? You don''t want me to take responsibility, but I''m responsible.


    However, if you insisted on asking me to be responsible, I might not be willing."


    "Should I thank you?"


    "You should thank yourself."


    Sophia was impressed by his logic.


    "You''ll stop pestering me if it''s confirmed I haven''t been pregnant, right?"


    Drake sighed. "Do you think I''m pestering you?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Whatever you say. I''m pestering you. What can you do?"


    Sophia was speechless. How shameless he was!


    "All right. Tell me. What should I do so you can give up on me?"


    "I won''t give up on you no matter what you do. You''d better give in."


    Sophia gaped at him and couldn''t utter a word.


    She looked away, not in the mood to stare at him anymore.


    Drake took the initiative to approach her, embracing her.


    Sophia wanted to dodge, but he whispered in her ear, "Don''t move."


    His words seemed to have magical powers and made her stay put.


    "Sophia, I once wanted to give you up. To be exact, more than once. However, I failed. I didn''t know


    why you could be so cold-hearted to dump me, but I can never stop loving you, nor will I leave you. I


    don''t care if you feel bothered."


    Sophia stood still expressionlessly.


    She didn''t know how long he had embraced her.


    She asked, "Can you let me go now?"


    "I can let you go but not give up on you."


    Sophia didn''t respond.


    "I really want to see how I could melt your cold heart." With those words, Drake let go of her.


    Sophia had an intense migraine.


    "Since we met here, shall we have dinner together?"


    "No..."


    "How about having your favorite cuisine?"


    Sophia darted a nce at him.


    "I cannot have spicy food, but you can. I will adjust my tolerance to it."


    "You don''t have to."


    Sophia walked away.


    Watching her receding figure, Drake sighed. Sophia was so stubborn that he could do nothing with her.


    Bard and Edwin trotted toward Sophia.


    They had been watching nearby, afraid Drake would bully their younger sister.


    Fortunately, nothing extreme happened, and they were relieved.


    "Shall we go home, Sophia?"


    "Yep."


    While they were walking ahead, Sophia asked, "Where''s Chloe?"


    Helena answered, "Forget about her. She should be with Bailey now."


    Bard added, "She''s the only one dating among us all. We should ask her for a treat."


    Helena pushed Bard, but thetter didn''t realize what he had said wrong.


    Seeing Helena nce at Sophia as if implying something, Bard finally understood.


    Sophia said, "It''s alright. I don''t mind having dinner with him. I''ve slept with him. I don''t mind eating


    together wit him?"


    Her words impressed others.


    However, they liked the idea of letting Bailey treat them to dinner.


    After they walked out of the club, Pa saw Sophia. She rushed over to p her, but Edward gripped


    her wrist and snapped, "What are you doing, Pa Frost?"


    Pa gaped at him and asked in disbelief, "Edwin? Why are you with Sophia?"


    Edwin snorted at her and shook her hand off. Sophia and Helena ignored her utterly and walked toward


    their cars.


    Pa sensed something wrong but couldn''t tell what it was. Watching them leave, she stood


    motionlessly.


    They saw Chloe and Bailey in the parking lot, who seemed to have patched things up.


    Therefore, Helena asked them for a dinner treat to celebrate their being together.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The two lovebirds agreed. Bailey pulled out his phone, made a reservation, and called Drake and


    Flynn.


    After arriving at the restaurant, they entered the private box.


    "May I also join you guys?" suddenly, they heard a man''s voice.


    Looking in that direction, they saw Noah standing in the corridor while looking at them expectantly.


    After greeting each other, Chloe and Bailey agreed, "Of course. The more people, the better!"

 Chapter 178 Too Upset

    Chapter 178 Too Upset


    Chloe suddenly realized it didn''t seem to be a proper time to treat them. It was awkward enough for


    Sophia and Drake to have dinner together, and what would happenter was unpredictable.


    Now even Noah would join them. Chloe suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Shall we gather another day?" she whispered to Sophia.


    Suddenly, Drake appeared from nowhere and squeezed in. "Why not today? Isn''t it a good day today?"


    As he spoke, he sat next to Sophia consciously.


    Noah didn''t want to show weakness, so he sat on the other side of Sophia. "I agree. Chloe, please


    forgive my rudeness. I saw you guys in the corridor earlier, so I wanted to join you."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Chloe couldn''t refuse him at all. After all, Noah was a childhood ymate for her, Sophia, and Helena.


    "It''s alright. Bailey, this is Noah Greenspan, my childhood ymate."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Greenspan."


    Noah looked like Chloe''s best male friend, which upset Bailey.


    Besides, he knew Noah was Drake''s rival in love, so Bailey looked cold.


    Chloe felt slightly embarrassed but had to continue the introduction, "Noah, this is my boyfriend, Bailey


    Duncan."


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Duncan," Noah replied indifferently.


    Noah and Drake were love rivals. Bailey was Drake''s buddy. Because of theplicated connections,


    Noah and Bailey were unlikely to be close friends.


    Bard and Edwin tried to squeeze Noah and Drake away, so they could guard Sophia on either side.


    However, under Drake''s deadly gaze, they gave up.


    They could only let Sophia take care of her own business.


    Sophia, however, utterly ignored them and behaved gracefully.


    Since Chloe and Bailey organized the gathering, they wanted to enliven the atmosphere. "Here are the


    menus. Order whatever you like. Help yourselves."


    "Fish!" Drake and Noah uttered in unison and exchanged a nce.


    Chloe felt the awkwardness and put on a wry smile. "Right. Sophia loves eating fish. Let''s order one."


    Her words made the atmosphere more embarrassing.


    Sophia replied, "I don''t want to have fish tonight. What about beef?"


    "Right. Beef."


    Chloe prompted others to order. Helena answered, "Why don''t you and Bailey order? We don''t have


    any taboos and can eat anything."


    Nodding, Chloe and Bailey studied the menus.


    The waitress stood next to Sophia when the dishes were served. Noah reached out, but Drake dragged


    her into his arms fast.


    Others gaped at them, feeling Drake was indeed protective.


    Sophia was about to sit up, but Drake pressed her to his chest. "The food might be sshed on your


    clothes. Stay in my arms."


    Noah could only watch without doing anything. After all, if he snatched Sophia, the dishes might be


    sshed on her.


    After finishing serving the food, the waitress remarked with a smile, "Ma''am, your boyfriend is so nice to


    you."


    "They are not lovers," Noah immediately retorted.


    However, the waitress had left the box and closed the door, ignoring him utterly.


    Drake darted a nce at Noah triumphantly as if implying it was unnecessary for Noah to say those


    words since nobody would care.


    Noah sighed in chagrin. Soon, he found a chance to impress Sophia again.


    He picked up a service spoon to get some beef for Sophia. "Sophia, your favorite beef dish."


    When he put the food on her te, Drake also put some other food there.


    Others watched them in envy.


    "Wait! Can you two be polite? Bailey and I invited you for dinner. You guys are not the organizers. You


    cannot always distract us and steal the show."


    Chloe rolled her eyes unhappily.


    A smile yed on Drake''s lips. "You can ignore us."


    "I never want to watch you, but you''ve always done things to attract our attention. Can you stop doing


    it?"


    "If you thought we stole the show, I would pay the bill tonight. Don''t worry."


    Chloe didn''t mean anything about the money. "What are you talking about? Bailey and I invited you.


    We cannot let you pay the bill."


    Sophia chimed in, "I can pick up the food myself. Thank you both."


    Drake and Noah ignored her words. When they noticed Sophia''s water ss was empty, they picked


    up the water bottle and refilled it.


    Although Chloeined, Drake, Noah, and Sophia still distracted others.


    Chloe became irritated.


    Bailey muttered, "Chloe, don''t you know the three well? Since you agreed with Noah Greenspan to join


    us, you should know this will happen. If you are upset, let''s sing karaoketer. What do you think?"


    Bard heard their words. "Great! Let''s go to the karaoketer."


    Helena asked Sophia, "Will you go as well?"


    "If you all go, I will join you. I''m too bored."


    No one objected to it.


    However, Chloe was upset again. If they all went, the three would still steal the show.


    Heaving a sigh, she had to ept it. After all, Sophia was her best friend.


    After dinner, they headed for a karaoke nightclub.


    On the way, Drake and Noah took care of Sophia attentively.


    Before entering the private box, Sophia stopped in her tracks.


    Others went in, so Drake and Noah stopped and watched her, puzzled about why she had paused.


    Sophia reminded them indifferently, "I know men are evil sometimes. When one man stops loving a


    woman, he can still pretend to pursue this woman because he doesn''t like the woman''s other admirers.


    If you are doing this right now, you''d better stop. I''m too exhausted."


    Noah walked up to her. "Sophia, do you think that''s my purpose, or do you think I''m that kind of man?


    Don''t you know how much I love you?"


    Drake grabbed her hand. "Stop talking nonsense. Others have entered the box. Let''s enter."


    Noah watched them go into the room, looking annoyed. However, he followed.


    Chloe preferred a lively atmosphere, so she was the first to sing.


    Bard yelled, "Chloe, why are you singing alone? You should sing with Bailey. Bailey, hurry. Sing a duet


    with your girlfriend."


    Bailey didn''t refuse as he wanted to sing a song with Chloe.


    Flynn snickered. Among them, Bailey was the quietest and most righteous man. After bing


    Chloe''s boyfriend, he changed a lot. He became more active, and smiled more. Flynn was suddenly


    ignored.

 Chapter 179 Do You Still Love Me?

    Chapter 179 Do You Still Love Me?


    Rubbing his nose, Flynn decided to drink bear instead.


    Sophia sat next to Helena. Drake stared at her, holding a ss of wine. Noah sat beside Sophia.


    However, Sophia had no intention of talking to him, but he didn''t mind.


    Noah felt pleased, although he was only drinking next to her.


    Flynn suggested, "Come on. Who won''t sing? Let''s y a game."


    Chloe reminded him, "You can''t forget Bailey and me. We will also join you."


    "The game needs luck and courage."


    "So what? I never fear ying a game. Name it. What do you want to y?"


    "Truth or dare?"


    "Why not? I''ll join you guys."


    Chloe always liked to join the fun.


    Sophia was about to refuse, but Helena also joined the game.


    If Sophia refused, she would be a damper on friends'' evening. Therefore, she had to join them.


    So did Noah.


    Flynn put an empty beer bottle in the center. "You should have yed it before. I won''t repeat the rules,


    then. The person pointed by the bottle bottom can ask the one pointed by the bottle mouth to choose


    truth or dare."


    Then he spun the bottle.


    When it stopped, the bottle bottom pointed at Helena, and the bottle mouth pointed at Bailey.


    Gazing at Bailey, Helena asked, "Truth or dare?"


    "Truth," Bailey answered without hesitation.


    "How many girlfriends did you have before dating Chloe?"


    Chloe thumbed up, praising Helena for reading her mind.


    Bailey darted a nce at her and answered, "She''s my second girlfriend."


    "Your ex was your first love, right?"


    "This is the second question. I refuse to answer."


    Helena nced at Sophia, hinting at her, and thetter understood what she meant.


    Bailey turned the bottle. When it stopped, its bottom pointed at Edwin, and its mouth pointed at Flynn.


    "Truth or dare?"


    "Truth."


    No one was interested in Flynn''s matter. Edwin asked, "Besides Sophia, has Drake loved another


    woman over the years?"


    Flynn looked at Drake. Much to his surprise, it was a question about Drake.


    "Don''t look at him. Answer me!"


    "No other woman."


    Edwin and Bard studied them carefully. They could tell Flynn wasn''t lying.


    Then Flynn turned the beer bottle. Its bottom pointed at Drake, and its mouth pointed at Sophia.


    Immediately, Edwin and Bard were worried. No matter which one Sophia chose, they believed Drake


    would give Sophia a hard time.


    Flynn and Bailey watched the fun. Noah frowned.


    He was sitting next to Sophia, but the bottle didn''t point at him.


    Drake looked up at Sophia. "Truth or dare?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sophia nced at him indifferently. "Dare!"


    "Wow!" Flynn heckled.


    Earlier, all people chose "truth". However, much to their surprise, Sophia chose "dare".


    All of them were amazed.


    Drake said calmly, "Kiss me in their presence. You can only kiss my lips."


    Pointing at him, Edwin snapped, "You''ve gone too far, Drake Riley!"


    Flynn retorted to him, "Edwin, what''s wrong with you? It''s just a game. If you don''t have the guts, you


    shouldn''t have joined. Besides, did we force Sophia to choose ''dare''?"


    Edwin was about to reply, but Sophia stood up. "It''s alright, Edwin. It''s just a game. I can y it."


    "But..."


    Before Edwin finished his words, Sophia walked to Drake, held his cheeks, and kissed his lips without


    hesitation.


    "Wow!" Flynn apuded and whistled.


    Sophia turned around after kissing Drake. However, the next second, Drake gripped her wrist and


    kissed her passionately. Everyone gaped at them.


    Noah jumped to his feet and roared, "You''ve gone too far!"


    His words reminded Edwin and Bard abruptly. They stood up immediately. "Let go of Sophia!"


    Drake pulled away.


    Sophia pulled a tissue to wipe her lips. "It''s alright. It''s like a dog''s bite."


    Flynn and Bailey were too impressed to utter a word, admiring Sophia a lot.


    Sophia returned to her seat and said with a smile, "Let''s go on."


    Bard and Edwin still wanted to scold Drake, but they sensed something after seeing Sophia''s smile,


    realizing Drake would be punishedter. Therefore, they sat down.


    Sophia turned the bottle. Others were tense. When the bottle''s bottom pointed at Drake, all of them


    gaped.


    They would have thought Sophia had yed tricks if they hadn''t watched it personally.


    Sophia beamed at Drake. "True or dare?"


    Others had seen Sophia choose ''dare'', so they thought Drake would also prefer it. Or he would be too


    cowardly.


    While watching the fun, they heard Drake answer, "Ehn. Truth."


    "Shit!" Flynn yelled.


    He was disappointed.


    Bard asked angrily, "Did you do it purposely, Drake Riley?"


    "Can''t I choose ''truth''?"


    Of course, he could.


    Sophia asked leisurely, "A question. Have you ever kissed a pig?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Chloe burst intoughter.


    When others returned to their senses, they alsoughed loudly.


    Bard thumped up at Sophia. "Bravo, Sophia! How did you think of such a question? Bravo!"


    Flynn and Bailey looked ta Drake, feeling Sophia''s question was too humiliating. They could tell she


    was avenging herself.


    Drake didn''t care about it. With a smile, he replied, "Never."


    While others were stillughing, he added, "However, I''ve kissed you."


    Others were taken aback.


    Flynn burst intoughter but found others didn''tugh at all. Instead, they red at him angrily, so he


    held it back.


    Sophia and Drake exchanged a nce. She had to admit he won again.


    Drake picked up the bottle. Staring at Sophia, he turned it.


    Probably, he had controlled the bottle. Its mouth pointed at Sophia this time.


    Others looked at Sophia in amazement.


    Sophia looked into Drake''s eyes. "Truth."


    Bard and Edwin nodded, thinking it would be much better than choosing "dare".


    Unfortunately, they were wrong. Drake asked, "Do you still love me?"


    Noah could tell he had done it purposely.

 Chapter 180 He Wanted to Make You Stay

    Chapter 180 He Wanted to Make You Stay


    "Sophia," Noah called worriedly.


    Sophia looked at him, trying her best to repress her anger. Her teeth were gritted.


    Helena and Chloe stared at her in worry.


    Bailey and Flynn looked at Drake in admiration as his question hit the nail on the head.


    Suddenly, Chloe stood up and announced, "We quit."


    Flynn asked unhappily, "What? It''s not fair."


    "What did you ask? It''s just a game. Why do you have to be so serious?"


    "Why can''t we be serious? Isn''t it true or dare?"


    They almost got into a fight. Sophia answered, "Yes, I do."


    Others gaped at her.


    Drake had known her answer long ago. After all, when she forcibly had sex with him that night, she


    said so. He asked her to answer this question in others'' presence because he wanted Noah to give her


    up.


    As he expected, Noah stared at Sophia with an indescribable expression.


    "Sophia?" Noah muttered.


    Sophia added with a faint smile, "Why do I need to hide it? I admit I still love Drake, but so what? I don''t


    have to be with him, do I?"


    Others were confused, wondering why not.


    Anyway, Edwin and Bard decided to quit.


    All were dismissed.


    On the way home, Noah was walking at the end of the group in silence.


    Edwin and Bard seemed to think for a long while before asking Sophia, "You confessed your love to


    Drake earlier. How will you face him?"


    Sophia cast a leisurely nce at them. "Even if I didn''t do so, wouldn''t you know I still loved him?"


    The Lawson brothers exchanged a nce. In fact, everyone knew it.


    "It''s no big deal. I n to return home in two days."


    Noah yanked up his head and stared at Sophia. He agreed with her opinion. No matter what, she


    would leave Send, and she couldn''t be with Drake.


    Noah believed he still had a chance as long as they were not together.


    Edwin said, "Go home whenever you like. As your older brothers, we no longer want you to be hurt."


    Sophia nodded in appreciation.


    However, she didn''t expect something went wrong with herpany the next day. In the morning,


    Chloe called her, and Sophia rushed to herpany.


    After she arrived, Chloeined angrily, "Drake made trouble again. What the heck does he want?"


    Sophia stiffened. A whileter, she answered, "He knew I would leave Send after admitting it, so he


    took the initiative to trap me."


    "He wants to make you stay, doesn''t he?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "Gee! He''s used a shitty way." Chloe gritted her teeth while inwardly cursing Drake.


    "He knows only this way works as I care about mypanies. That was the reason he took such a


    move."


    "Shit! What a smart ass!" Chloe cursed. Staring at Sophia worried, she asked, "What do you n to do,


    Sophia?"


    "What else can I do? If I leave, he''ll ruin mypanies. I must stay."


    Chloe shook her head helplessly. "Why don''t you reconsider it? Probably, you two... can reconcile."


    "We''ll see."


    Chloe nced at her and thought Sophia''s refusal might not work.


    She would probably get back together with Drake.


    However, Chloe had changed her impression of Drake as she could tell Drake loved Sophia deeply.


    While Sophia was busy at work, her phone rang.


    The phone number looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    As soon as she swiped to answer, she heard a shout. "Sophia! Help me! Help me!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    With some noises, the phone was hung up.


    Chloe thought for a short while and asked, "Why does she sound like Aria?"


    "It is her."


    "What happened?"


    "Olivia should have done something to her."


    Chloe sensed something dangerous. "Sophia, you are not going to rescue her for real, are you?"


    "Yes, I will." As she spoke, Sophia stood up.


    Chloe was angry. "I know you still love Drake. Since you''ve decided to not be involved with him, can


    you not take the risk? You can call him. He''ll save his sister."


    Sophia nced at her. "Olivia hurt Aria because she wanted Drake to save his sister. In this case, she


    could kill two birds with a stone. I won''t give her such a chance."


    "Sophia, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "I do, but I won''t do it. Don''t worry, Chloe. I do it not for Drake but for Emma. If she knows her daughter


    is in danger, she''ll panic."


    Suddenly, Chloe didn''t know what to say.


    She knew how much Sophia cared about Emma, so she did not stop Sophia again.


    "Be careful, Sophia!"


    "Sure."


    Chloe couldn''t help her. Therefore, she stayed in thepany to ensure the operation, which was an


    excellent help for Sophia.


    Sophia pulled out her phone to dial a number. "Check the current location of the number I sent you."


    As she spoke, she arrived at the garage to wait for the reply. In five minutes, the other party sent her


    the location.


    Sophia started the engine, the car heading for the location.


    It wasn''t anywhere special but Riley Manor.


    Olivia had done something to Aria, so Sophia believed she must have done something to the Old Riley


    and Baron.


    After arriving at Riley Manor, Sophia wanted to enter, but several security guards stopped her.


    However, she quickly defeated them and entered the house. That was how the rm was triggered.


    More security guards rushed over.


    They were startled after seeing just one woman, wondering what had happened.


    Sophia said, "I don''t care if you work for Olivia or Drake. If you work for Drake, listen. I''m here to rescue


    Aria. If you stop me, I''ll ask Drake to fire you."


    Drake''s men knew they couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Much to her surprise, upon hearing her words, the security guards working for Olivia fought with those


    working for Drake. Therefore, Sophia didn''t need to defeat many men and ran into the house quickly.


    She wasn''t familiar with Riley Manor, so she grabbed a maid randomly and asked, "Where is Aria''s


    bedroom?"

 Chapter 181 Why Did You Come to Save Me?

    Chapter 181 Why Did You Come to Save Me?


    Although Sophia was a woman, her aura was solid and threatening. The maid was scared.


    "She... She''s in that room." The maid pointed at a room.


    Sophia looked in that direction and rushed over.


    Some security guards blocked her way, but the next second, Drake''s men dealt with them.


    Sophia could tell the security guards had been divided into two groups evidently.


    Therefore, Drake must have sensed the danger earlier. Otherwise, the family would have fallen into


    Olivia''s hands already.


    Sophia arrived at Aria''s bedroom door. Much to her surprise, it was locked from the inside.


    A man yelled, "Who''s there?"


    Sophia realized there were other security guards in the room besides Aria.


    Instead of answering, she took a few steps back and ran to kick the door open.


    Her sudden appearance shocked everyone in the room.


    Aria didn''t expect her to rescue her for real. She had been locked in the room for several days without


    eating anything.


    She asked others for help but failed to reach Drake on the phone.


    She called Cecelia, who agreed to help her but called Olivia back. Others whom she had contacted had


    nevere to save her.


    When she called Sophia, she didn''t have any hope. After all, she had mistreated Sophia back then, and


    it would be expected if Sophia didn''t show up.


    However, Sophia came to rescue her for real.


    The security guards returned to their senses and didn''t fear her. Therefore, they fought with Sophia.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Shortly after, they were all shocked by Sophia''s fighting skills. They used to fight with other tough


    women but never expected such a good-looking woman to be so skillful in fighting.


    Besides, Sophia didn''t want to waste time on them. Hence, she quickly defeated the security guards.


    Then she gripped Aria''s hand. "Let''s go. Hurry!"


    Aria looked down at herself. Only then did Sophia see her being tied to the chair.


    She quickly untied Aria.


    "Hurry! Olivia must be on the way back after receiving the news."


    Aria hadn''t had anything for days, so she was too weak to run.


    Sophia carried her on her shoulders and dashed.


    "Why? Why did youe to save me?" Aria couldn''t believe it.


    She had thought Sophia should wish her to lead a miserable life.


    "Shut up! If you still want to survive, stay still and keep quiet!"


    Aria noticed many security guards in the same uniform were fighting against each other, wondering


    what was happening.


    However, Sophia looked too horrible. She didn''t dare to ask Sophia about it.


    When Olivia arrived, she only saw the receding back of Sophia''s car, feeling weird.


    Why had Sophia been here? Was she here to rescue Aria? It was impossible!


    In her opinion, Aria had utterly offended Sophia, so thetter wouldn''t have done so.


    However, she found a mess in the house after entering. The dead and injured security guards were


    lying on the ground. Olivia looked annoyed.


    "Stop it! Do you all want to die here?"


    Her words stopped the fight.


    For Drake''s men, since Aria had been rescued, they didn''t need to worry.


    One of Olivia''s men walked to her and reported what had happened earlier. Olivia''s expression


    changed dramatically.


    She ran to Aria''s room and found Aria was gone.


    "How about that old bastard?"


    "He''s still in the room. No worries. No one knows he''s taking the chip transnt operation today."


    Olivia stopped panicking. "It doesn''t matter that Aria has escaped. She''s never my pawn. Has the


    operation ended?"


    "Not yet."


    "Keep an eye on Drake Riley. I''m sure he''ll find everything."


    "Yes, Ms. Grant."


    Sophia took Aria to Emma''s vi. Aria asked, "How did you know Drake''s vi? Did you stay in touch


    with him long ago?"


    Ignoring her, Sophia stopped the car and said, "You should stay here from now on."


    Aria couldn''t blow up. She survived today because Sophia rescued her, so she must be obedient to


    Sophia.


    When Emma heard the car engine sound in the yard, she ran out of the house. "Why are you here,


    Sophia?" she asked.


    Aria got off and was taken aback, wondering why Emma was there.


    "Sophia, what happened to Aria?" Emma asked.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    "OK."


    Emma walked to Aria and wanted to help her walk in with Sophia, but Aria dodged.


    Although heartbroken, Emma could understand her, so she didn''t approach Aria again.


    "Ms. ss, why don''t you make her some congee? She hasn''t eaten anything for days."


    "All right."


    Emma had a lot of questions, but Sophia''s words worried her. She trotted into the kitchen.


    Aria was too starved. She wanted to eat any food she saw, but Sophia stopped her.


    "You''ve been starved for many days, so you cannot eat so much. Congee is the best for you."


    "I''m too starving."


    "Be tolerant. I''ll watch you."


    Fortunately, the congee was cooked and served quickly.


    When Aria wanted to pick up the bowl, she was too weak.


    "Let me feed you." Sophia picked up the bowl and used a spoon to feed her.


    While sipping the congee, Aria gazed at her without blinking. When she was in her third year of college,


    she went to study in Amerosia with Drake. In the beginning, she got along well with Sophia.


    Later, Olivia told Aria that Sophia only loved Drake''s money and had hit on many wealthy men.


    After that, Aria disliked Sophia and did a lot of things to harm her.


    Although Sophia might have rescued her for Emma''s sake, Aria believed Sophia would help her if it


    weren''t for Emma.


    "You still consider me a friend, right?"


    "Eat or not? If not, I''ll stop feeding you," Sophia snapped.


    However, Aria wasn''t scared but smiled.


    Sophia was taken aback. "Are you a fool? Why are you suddenlyughing?"


    Aria giggled. "You know what? I didn''t know what a failure I was until today."

 Chapter 182 Sophia, Do Me a Favor

    Chapter 182 Sophia, Do Me a Favor


    "I made a lot of friends, but all of them just tried to use me to get close to my family. I thought Emilia


    and Cecelia were my true friends, but I was so wrong. If I wasn''t Drake''s younger sister, Emilia would


    ignore me. Cecelia was more snobbish. Our two families had simr social status, but she didn''t help


    me at that critical moment. She even took Olivia''s side..."


    "Only you, Sophia."


    "I hurt you so many times, Sophia, but you were the only one rescuing me."


    Sophia rolled her eyes at Aria. "It''s not toote. I''m sure you''ll know how to treat others in the future."


    Instead of retorting to her, Aria nodded.


    Emma found a chance and asked, "Sophia, what on earth happened?"


    Sophia finished feeding Aria and was about to stand up, but thetter asked, "May I have more? I''m


    still starving."


    "You can eat something else in two hours."


    Aria believed she could wait.


    Sophia didn''t know what had happened before she went to save Aria but could roughly figure it out.


    However, Aria knew all the details and could tell Emma.


    Although Aria wanted to ignore Emma, she exined, "After Mr. Rangel''s birthday banquet, Mom, oh


    no, that woman fought with Dad. I thought they only argued and didn''t overthink. However,ter that


    night, she tied me up."


    "I didn''t know what she aimed to do, but I found she wanted to threaten Drake with my life, so I tried


    hard to call my friends to help me. I called a lot of people, but none wanted to save me. I was too


    desperate and called Sophia..."


    She broke off, ncing at Sophia gratefully.


    Emma soon figured out what had happened exactly. "I don''t think her purpose was that simple.


    Shouldn''t be threatening Drake only."


    Aria wasn''t intelligent, but she could think of something fishy.


    "Right. I also don''t think so. If Olivia wanted to threaten Drake, she should have informed him. But


    Drake never showed up. What else does she want?"


    Sophia asked, "How about your grandpa? You''ve been tied up, and he''s in the same house. Does he


    know it?"


    "Right! My grandpa." Aria looked at Sophia. "No wonder I felt something fishy. I haven''t seen my


    grandpa for days."


    Emma furrowed her brows. "I''m afraid Olivia is going to harm the Old Riley. You are just a


    smokescreen."


    "Grandpa? Does she want to harm him? What has she done to him?"


    They were not in Riley Manor, so none knew what had happened.


    Sophia asked, feeling weird, "You were locked up, and the Old Riley might have been harmed. Drake


    should have arranged a lot of his men in the house. Doesn''t he know anything?"


    "I do."


    A man stepped into the living room.


    Seeing Drake, Aria yelled while tears welled up in her eyes, "Drake!"


    He looked at her. "No worries, Aria. I''m here."


    Aria nodded tearfully.


    Emma stood up, "Drake, what on earth has happened to your grandfather?"


    "Olivia might have done something to him."


    "What should we do then? Why didn''t you stop her?"


    "If I didn''t, Olivia wouldn''t expose her ambition. I must let her get dizzy with sess."


    "But your grandfather..."


    Emma thought of the Old Riley. Although she hadn''t met him after returning to Send, she recalled


    the Old Riley favored her when she was still married to Baron.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. They operated on Grandpa, and I sent my men to protect him. He''s going to be fine."


    Sophia seemed to understand something. "Do you want your grandfather to act to Olivia?"


    When Drake rushed to this vi, he felt he loved Sophia more. Drake had never expected Sophia to


    risk her life to recuse Aria.


    Riley Manor was a trouble spot now. Generally speaking, if Sophia didn''t want to get involved, Drake


    wouldn''t me her.


    However, she rushed to save Aria''s life as soon as she received the call. Drake believed that Sophia


    must love him deeply.


    This realization made him smile.


    Sophia noticed his gaze and seemed to read his mind.


    She looked away awkwardly and said, "I''ve sent Aria here. She''s safe now. I gotta go."


    Drake seized her wrist.


    Emma winked at Aria. Although thetter didn''t want to go away with Emma, she could tell Drake


    wanted to talk to Sophia.


    Therefore, Aria walked away with Emma to leave some space for Drake and Sophia.


    Drake didn''t let go of Sophia. "Sophia..."


    "I''m too busy to stay."


    "I know you are busy. Just a short conversation won''t take you long."


    Sophia stopped mid-step. If she repeatedly refused Drake, he would probably do something extreme.


    She wouldn''t give him such a chance.


    "Thank you so much, Sophia."


    "You are wee. I didn''t do it for you."


    Drake chuckled. "I know. You''ll tell me you did it for my mother''s sake. Sophia, am I really not part of


    the reason?"


    "No, you are not." Sophia looked away in embarrassment.


    "Look at me."


    Sophia didn''t think it was a big deal, so she looked into his eyes.


    However, she had overestimated herself. Gradually, she wanted to look away again.


    Drake actively approached her. "Sophia, I can understand. I wouldn''t mind if you didn''t tell me. But I


    really feel grateful for what you did today."


    "It''s nothing. I feel what I did was unnecessary. Even if I didn''t save Aria, you wouldn''t let anything


    happen to your younger sister."


    Drake admitted it was true.


    "Sophia, before you rescued her, I didn''t realize she might be in danger. However, you did save her life.


    I can also take this chance to let Aria get along with Mom. I believe they''ll be real mother and


    daughter pretty soon."


    Sophia thought of something but kept silent.


    "All the credits should go to you, Sophia. I do appreciate your help."


    "I understand you are thankful to me. All right. I need to leave."


    However, Drake grabbed her hand again. "Sophia, since you did us a favor, I''d love to beg you for


    another favor."


    "Beg me?" Sophia looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m begging you." Drake looked at her sincerely.

 Chapter 183 We Are Not in Love

    Chapter 183 We Are Not in Love


    Sophia stared up at him in disbelief. "How amazing! I never expect you to beg me for help."


    "I don''t think my mother and Aria could get along soon. Aria needs to be taken care of, so she must


    stay in this vi. I can tell she has be obedient to you after you rescued her. Sophia, can you


    pleasee to see them often from now on? I''m a man, and sometimes I lose my temper. You are


    different. I''m sure Aria will listen to your suggestions."


    "Besides, if my mother doesn''t feel well, she could tell you. Although we''ve been in touch over the


    years, you are closer to her than I am."


    Sophia was amazed again as she hadn''t expected to hear Drake talk so much in her life.


    "What if I say no?"


    "You won''t. I know you care about my mother."


    He was right. Sophia couldn''t leave Emma alone. Even if Drake didn''t ask her, she would visit Emma


    asionally. However, since Drake said so, it became a favor.


    "All right. I''lle here often."


    "Ehn."


    "The trouble you''ve made to mypany..."


    "I''ll solve it."


    No matter what, Sophia couldn''t leave Send for the time being. Therefore, Drake didn''t need to do


    anything to herpany.


    "All right."


    When Sophie returned to her office, Chloe felt Sophia had again fallen into Drake''s trap.


    Although she didn''t know anything, she remarked, "Sophia, believe it or not? You''ll never escape from


    Drake."


    Sophia nced at her without replying.


    "What''s that look for?"


    "I can''t agree with you more."


    Chloe continued excitedly, "I knew it! I could tell you must have had an agreement with him. He has


    stopped making trouble for ourpany, but you don''t look like you are leaving Send. I guess he


    must have done something to you. Sophia, tell me. I''m strong to take it."


    Sophia told him what had happened earlier.


    Chloe gaped at her in disbelief. "So you agreed?"


    "I had to. I can''t leave Ms. ss alone after such things happened."


    Her words made sense.


    "Noah..."


    "I''ll talk to him," Sophia answered.


    However, she had a migraine when thinking about Noah''s stubbornness.


    By the end of the day, Sophia called Noah out for dinner.


    Noah was delighted. However, a bad hunch rose in his heart after he met Sophia.


    "Sophia, Edwin and Bard told me you would return to Pinkerton either today or tomorrow. Do you want


    to tell me you''ll stay?"


    After all, they grew up together, so Noah could easily read her mind.


    "Exactly. I will stay here and cannot go home for the time being."


    "What did Drake do to you again, Sophia? Why can''t you see through his purpose?"


    He looked disappointed. Sophia answered, "He didn''t do anything to me this time. I cannot leave


    because of my teacher."


    Noah was taken aback and realized something. "I see. Your teacher did something to you, didn''t she?


    She''s on the same side as Drake, so she..."


    "No. You are wrong," Sophia interrupted him affirmatively. "Ms. ss didn''t say anything. Something


    happened to the Riley family. Aria is staying with Ms. ss now. As you know, Aria thought Olivia was


    her mother for many years. It will take time for her to get along well with her birth mother. Ms. ss


    needs me, so I cannot leave."


    "Sophia, that''s the Riley family''s business. It''s none of your concern."


    "I know. I don''t n to get involved. I only need to take care of Ms. ss. After Aria gets along well


    with her, I''ll leave."


    Noah smiled. "Tell me, Sophia. Can you return to Pinkerton by then?"


    Sophia considered it for a while and answered, "Beats me. If I want to leave, no one can stop me."


    "But I don''t think you want to leave. Sophia, Drake asked you if you still loved him in so many people''s


    presencest night. I can tell he''s confident of winning your heart back. Have you made up your mind,


    Sophia?"


    Staring at him, Sophia replied, "Noah, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. Since I met Drake,


    I cannot do things rationally. I''ll probably reconcile with him one day, but I''m sure I won''t be with you."


    "Sorry, Noah..."


    Noah had heard such words so many times that he didn''t want to listen anymore.


    "All right. Since you''ve decided to stay here, I''ll also stay here."


    Sophia stared at him helplessly. "Noah, don''t you have something to deal with in your family? You


    cannot stay here. Go home."


    "Think those things will matter to me without you? No, they won''t. Sophia, you are always the only one I


    want."


    Sophia heaved a sigh and couldn''t do anything.


    "You don''t have to repeatedly refuse me. Anyway, I''ll only leave when I give up. I haven''t, so I won''t go


    home."


    Sophia sighed. "What would you like to eat? It''s on me tonight."


    "No, thanks. It''s on me."


    When Cecelia passed by the restaurant, she saw them.


    With an evil smile, she had an idea suddenly.


    Then she sneaked in and talked to a waitress.


    Since Cecelia gave her a lot of money and told her she wanted to surprise the two, the waitress agreed


    and did as she was told.


    The waitress walked to Noah and Sophia. "Excuse me, mister and miss. Congrattions! You are at


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    the 88th table in our restaurant. We provide a gift for our 88th diners. I can tell you are lovers, so we''ll


    give you the gift if you y a game with us."


    Sophia denied, "I''m not his girlfriend."


    Noah nced at her.


    The waitress asked in surprise, "Aren''t you? You look like a perfect match."


    "Sorry..."


    Before Sophia finished her words, Noah interrupted with a smile, "She''s right. We''re not in love yet. I''m


    pursuing her."


    "It''s alright. You can still y the game and gain the gift. The gift is valuable and meaningful. Please


    follow me."


    Sophia was unwilling to go, but Noah dragged her. "Come on, Sophia. We''re lucky today. Let''s y the


    game."


    He dragged her into following the waitress.


    The waitress exined, "If you can take some group photos as we ask, you''ll receive the gift soon."

 Chapter 184 Why Did You Set Me up?

    Chapter 184 Why Did You Set Me up?


    Noah looked at Sophia expectantly.


    Sophia didn''t want to disappoint Noah, but she was really unwilling to do so. However, Noah looked at


    her with an entreating expression.


    She had to agree helplessly.


    "All right. Look here."


    The waitress let them pose like they were in love, and Sophia refused.


    The waitress convinced her, "Miss, please be cooperative. It''s our restaurant''s promotion. After taking a


    few photos, you can return to your table with the gift. I promise the photos will not be exposed."


    Her words relieved Sophia.


    Sophia put on a polite smile and took photos.


    "Thank you both. Here is your gift."


    Sophia and Noah took the gift box over, in which there were two matching mugs. Sophia shoved it in


    Noah''s hands directly after a nce. "For you. I don''t need it."


    Noah watched her return to their table, his eyes full of sorrow.


    He knew Sophia had never thought of bing his girlfriend, but he didn''t expect her to be so rational.


    She was even unwilling to act to be his girlfriend.


    Noah couldn''t force her to take the mug.


    On the other side, Cecelia received their photos with a triumphant smile.


    She sent them to a reporter to release a piece of news online. Then the news notification was sent to


    Drake''s phone.


    Meanwhile, Drake had an urgent meeting. Although his phone had been mute, its screen lit up when


    the notification was received.


    He saw a line. "Mr. Riley''s first love will get married soon."


    Drake quickly tapped to check. All people in the meeting room could instantly feel the chill from him.


    What was going on?


    The senior executive who was giving a presentation panicked.


    Had he made a mistake? He cast a nce at his coworkers for help.


    Others were also puzzled. Shortly after, they all received the news notification on the phone and


    secretly tapped to read.


    When they saw the photos of Sophia having dinner with another man, they looked at Drake


    subconsciously.


    "What are you looking at? Continue!"


    Drake smashed his phone on the table as he spoke.


    Everyone felt horrified.


    The low pressure in the meeting room suffocated them.


    Sophia also read the news soon. After all, the notification popped on everyone''s phone. Although her


    name wasn''t mentioned, all people knew Drake''s first love was her. Sophia was puzzled by the title.


    After tapping to read the news in detail, Sophia saw her photos with Noah and a report.


    "We saw Mr. Drake Riley''s first love, Sophia Lawson, having dinner with a man. They looked intimate


    and obtained the lovers'' gift from that restaurant. They seemed to be engaged and would get married


    soon. Although we shipped for Sophia and Mr. Riley, it seemed they would separate soon. What do you


    guys think? I''m upset now."


    Then the author also wrote some make-up stories between Drake and Sophia. Sophia dialed the


    restaurant''s phone number angrily.


    "Hello, this is Sophia Lawson. Haven''t you promised me our photos wouldn''t be exposed? Why did the


    photos go viral online? I''ll hold your restaurant ountable."


    The receptionist said apologetically, "I''m terribly sorry, Ms. Lawson. It''s our fault. When we saw the


    news, we immediately reported it to our manager. Our manager told us there was no such a promotion.


    Besides, the waitress who organized it had quit her job. Ms. Lawson, you and our restaurant are both


    victims, although you may not believe me."


    Sophia asked weirdly, "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, we didn''t have such a promotion. That waitress said it was organized by our restaurant. We


    didn''t double-check with our boss before cooperating with her. After all, she prepared everything back


    then."


    "After we saw the news, the manager questioned us. Only then did we find we were deceived. Right


    now, we''re investigating this matter."


    Frowning, Sophia asked, "Do you think I''m convinced?"


    "Ms. Lawson, our restaurant wasn''t a small one. If we had done it, we would have apologized and been


    responsible. However, we were also deceived. Sorry for it. We''ll try to find out the truth."


    "What''s that waitress'' phone number? I''ll ask her myself."


    "I called her earlier, but her phone was powered off. I''ll give it to you. Hold on, please..."


    When Sophia called that waitress, her phone was turned off. However, she sent the number to her IT


    department and ask them to check the waitress'' identity.


    Soon, they found the waitress. However, the waitress hadn''t only powered off her phone but also pulled


    out the phone card. For a moment, they couldn''t locate her.


    Sophia sent the waitress'' information to another person. After a while, the waitress was found in a


    bakery.


    She was enjoying dessert with her friends and wasn''t impacted by this event.


    Sophia walked in, smashed her handbag onto the table, and sat opposite the waitress.


    The waitress looked at her with her friend, who looked scared when she saw Sophia.


    When the waitress saw Sophia, she was surprised as she didn''t expect to be found so quickly.


    "Tell me. Why did you set me up?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The waitress asked in confusion, "When did I set you up?"


    "Stop acting. You are not good at it."


    The waitress didn''t expect Sophia to be such a tough nut to crack.


    After she had done everything, the woman who asked her to do it reminded her to leave the restaurant


    ASAP.


    Otherwise, she would be doomed after the woman named Sophia Lawson found her.


    Thinking of that, the waitress stopped acting. "I know why you are here. I need to use the bathroom.


    We can talkter."


    "Use the bathroom? Want to flee?" Sophia read her mind immediately.


    "What are you talking about? I only want to answer nature''s call," the waitress retorted, feeling guilty.


    "I don''t think it necessary. I don''t understand. We''ve never met before. Why did you set me up? Who


    asked you to do so?"

 Chapter 185 You Are Worrying About Me

    Chapter 185 You Are Worrying About Me


    The waitress did not admit it. After all, she wasn''t that woman that set Sylvia up. She just received the


    money and did what she was told to do.


    "I don''t answer to you."


    Suddenly, Sophia grabbed the waitress'' hand, turned over the bowl, and pressed it on her hand, saying


    with sharp eyes, "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t tell me, I''ll sue you and hold you


    ountable."


    The girl next to them was shocked by this drama.


    She tried to escape.


    Sophia ignored her, as she was just an insignificant person.


    The waitress screamed, "Let go of my hand!"


    "Tell me who asked you to do this! I don''t think you want to be sued!"


    The waitress didn''t expect Sophia to be so tough. Frightened, the waitress said, "Well, I''ll talk. I do not


    know that woman. She gave me 100 thousand and asked me to do that. I did not expect her to post


    your photos on the Inte. She just told me that you and Mr. Greenspan were a couple. She wanted


    to give you a surprise!"


    Sophia knew the waitress was telling the truth.


    With no other people around, Sophia took her phone out and began to show some pictures to the


    waitress.


    "Not this one! Yes, here she is! It''s her!"


    Sophia looked at the woman in the phone and sneered, "Cecelia, you did cross me!"


    Sophia let go of the waitress, took her handbag, and strode away.


    The waitress gasped and looked at the ck mark on her hands, which scared her almost to tears.


    The others asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Very soon, a piece of news was spreading on the Inte, whose title was "Sophia Lawson and Her


    Men".


    The article said: Sophia''s first love is Drake Riley. They dated for three years in college, and since then,


    Sophia''s career began to take off. Three yearster, she met Travis Lawson, the oldest son of the


    Lawson family, and started manypanies.


    However, when they were going to get married, they stopped dating and were thought to have broken


    up. And then Bard Lawson appeared. He and Sophia seemed to live together but quickly separated.


    Sophia''s fourth man was Edwin Lawson, which greatly annoyed Edwin''s fans.


    They didn''t want Edwin to date such a woman. When news spread that Edwin and Sophia lived


    together, surprisingly, Noah Greenspan appeared.


    Noah, as the heir of the Greenspan family, was not inferior to Drake and Travis at all. Therefore, Sophia


    was indeed capable of hooking up with men.


    Her ambition to marry into a wealthy and powerful family is obvious. We do hope she could seed


    this time.


    What the article said would undermine Sophia''s reputation.


    She was described as an ambitious woman who was crazy about marrying into the purple.


    When Chloe read it, she was furious and called Sophia at once.


    "Sophia, did you read all that was said on the inte?"


    "Yes!" Sophia remained calm.


    "Then what makes you so calm? This is a smear campaign against you! Sophia, you must have this


    matter probed to the bottom!"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tolerate it. I''ve known who did this."


    "Cecelia?"


    Sophia smiled. "Bingo. How obvious!"


    "Pa has been taken away by her father, and the Frost family is in trouble now, so Pa can''t do


    anything to you now. Olivia is busy dealing with Drake so only Cecelia was avable to do this."


    "You are right. She even thought she was cautious enough, but I still found out it was her."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Well, I''m thinking about it."


    Hearing this, Chloe was relieved. She believed Sophia had a n up her sleeve to deal with Cecelia.


    Gradually, Sophia became the target of public criticism. Some people said Sophia was just a scheming


    bitch.


    Emma was a little worried, so she called Sophia and asked her toe for dinner in the evening.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sophia agreed and drove over.


    When she arrived, only Aria was in the living room.


    Seeing Sophia, Aria hurriedly came up to her and asked, "Sophia, I have read that article. Who did it to


    ruin your reputation?"


    "Who else could it be."


    Aria said incredulously, "Cecelia?"


    "Yes. Only she has a death wish."


    "Why does she keep doing so? She should have learned from what she did."


    Sophia looked at Aria. "She was embarrassed by the cancel of the engagement to your brother, so she


    mes it all on me and wants revenge."


    Aria shrugged. "Come on. It sounds like you are speaking for her!"


    "No, I''m just exining her motives."


    "But you are at a disadvantage now!"


    A smile yed on Sophia''s lips.


    Aria looked at Sophia in dismay. "What makes you smile?"


    "You are worrying about me!"


    Aria flushed and unnaturally looked away. "Is there a problem with it?"


    "No!"


    Since thest time Sophia came to rescue Aria, they got along better with each other.


    When the meal was almost ready, Emma walked out of the kitchen.


    "Sophia, you''re here!"


    "I''m sorry for worrying you, Ms. ss."


    "It doesn''t matter. Will you respond to the article? What do you n to do next?"


    Sophia shrugged. "It is a hard nut to crack. I may have to turn to my mom and dad."


    "They might have wanted to help you for a long time. They told me they wanted to make it up to you


    and would support you in any case."


    Sophia nodded, knowing her parents wanted to protect her.


    "When theye, Drake would get a ce for them to stay."


    Sophia hastily refused, "That''s not necessary, Ms. ss. I can do it myself."


    "No, Drake is the owner here, and that''s also what I want to do."


    Hearing this, Sophia had to agree.


    Although Aria couldn''t fully understand what they were talking about, she said, "Don''t worry, Sophia.


    Drake will do it well!"

 Chapter 186 Drake, Dont Be So Childish

    Chapter 186 Drake, Don''t Be So Childish


    Sophia thought about it and said, "Then just get a ce for them, and I''ll do the rest."


    "That''s fine!"


    Emma was happy that Drake could do something for Sophia.


    Drake happened to walk in. Emma quickly walked to him. "Drake, you are finally here. We''re talking


    about what happened these days. Sophia''s parents maye over. You have so many houses, so just


    pick a good one for them to live in."


    Drake''s gaze fell on Sophia and he thought, ''Her parents areing?''


    Sophia nodded. After all, her identity would be exposed sooner orter.


    "That''s right. I can''t refuse Ms. ss, so please help me do it."


    "I thought you would turn to Noah."


    Drake''s tone was jealous.


    Emma froze at first and then smiled. "Drake, I didn''t expect you would believe what the media wrote."


    Drake thought, ''Isn''t it obvious? They looked quite intimate in the picture.''


    But he didn''t say anything. Emma kept a smile and said to Sophia, "He is a jealous type. Sophia, don''t


    take it seriously!"


    Drake looked at Emma and said, "Mom, don''t you think she''s favoring Noah?"


    "No. I''ve also read that article and I don''t think Sophia did it willingly."


    Before Drake could say something, Emma pulled Sophia away.


    Drake noticed Aria''s gaze and asked, "What do you think of it?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel Sophia doesn''t like that man."


    Then, Drake was being jealous.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Sophia and Noah ate dinner together and even their intimate photos were


    taken, which greatly annoyed Drake.


    When eating, Emma was simply nicer to Sophia than to her biological children.


    "Eat more, Sophia. You''re too thin!"


    Sophia also helped Aria with the dishes. "So do you!"


    Emma did the same thing. If it was the usual time, Aria certainly would not ept it. But today,


    unknowingly, Aria didn''t refuse.


    Emma looked at Aria, surprised that she was not rejected by Aria.


    But with a nce at Sophia, Emma understood.


    After eating, Emma said with a smile, "Sophia, it''s sote. You can leave your car here and have Drake


    give you a ride home. I''ll drive it to you tomorrow!"


    "No, I can go back myself..."


    Before Sophia could finish her words, she realized what Emma wanted to do, so she nodded. "Okay,


    Ms. ss!"


    After saying goodbye to Emma, Drake left with Sophia.


    Aria said, "With your help, Drake always gets chances to stay with Sophia. If he still can''t get Sophia,


    he''s too incapable!"


    Emma looked at Aria incredulously, "Aria, you''re finally willing to talk to me now."


    Only then did Aria figure out what was going on.


    She turned her head to look at Emma and left with a snort.


    With a smile on her lips, Emma was very happy.


    Anyway, Aria took the initiative to talk to her.


    They still have a long time to get closer to each other.


    Drake opened the door near the passenger seat for Sophia, but she chose to sit in the back seat.


    Drake stood there for a while.


    Sophia nced at him and asked, "Will you drive me home? If not, I''m fine with driving my own car."


    With a bang, Drake closed the car door.


    Drake sat on the driver''s seat, annoyed that Sophia always kept a distance from him.


    On the way, neither Sophia nor Drake spoke anything.


    When they arrived, Sophia intended to get off, only to find that the car door remained locked.


    "Drake, don''t be so childish! Open the door!"


    Drake ignored her but looked ahead.


    "Drake, what do you want?"


    After a while, Drake said, "News alwayses that you are dating different men, so I wonder if the


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    gossip about us will spread if we spend a long time in the car."


    Sophia chuckled. "Do you think all the news about my scandal was spread by the media?"


    Drake looked at her through the rearview mirror, not understanding what she meant.


    "Mr. Riley, you are a smart cookie, so you should know someone is pulling the strings."


    Drake looked at Sophia again.


    "I know what you are thinking, and I think you are clear about it. Hence, you don''t have to keep me in


    the car. Whatever you do, no rumors about us will spread."


    Drake knew this, so he opened the car door.


    Sophia got down from the car without saying anything.


    But this time, she was wrong.


    Hardly had she arrived home, the news spread that she got out of Drake''s car on the inte.


    There was even a picture in which Sophia got out of Drake''s car with the caption "Sophia is still in


    contact with Mr. Riley".


    The following was a report that said: Sophia was photographed getting out of Mr. Riley''s car home.


    Although Mr. Riley was not photographed, they are obviously close to each other.


    So, what exactly is the rtionship between them? Does Mr. Greenspan know about this?


    For a while, it got great attention.


    Chloe was anxious and kept sending messages to Sophia: Sophia, what is going on? You said you


    could handle it, but it is nearly out of control.


    Sophia replied: I probably underestimate it.


    Chloe was baffled: What do you mean?


    Sophia exined: I always thought Cecelia did it alone, but she can have an aplice.


    Chloe asked: Do you mean Olivia is involved?


    Sophia answered: As you said, if Olivia knows my true identity, she will try her best to separate me and


    Drake, so she would rather make this matter be more uncontroble.


    Chloe was silent for a long time: Anyway, Sophia, you can''t let them frame you or get their wish!


    Sophia replied: Of course not. Just wait and see. It will never go as they want.


    Chloe was relieved: Call me and Helena whenever you need help.


    Sophia texted back: Okay.


    When Drake was on his way home, he received a call from the Old Riley, so he hurried to Riley manor.


    "Grandpa, what happened?"

 Chapter 187 How Dare You Hurt Our Daughter?

    Chapter 187 How Dare You Hurt Our Daughter?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The Old Riley was in fury, hitting the floor with his cane.


    "I almost approved of your rtionship with Sophia, but have you read the news about her? She is a


    wanton woman. You can''t date such a woman!"


    "Grandpa, that is a smear. You always have a prejudice against Sophia and believe what people


    around you said, but you never took the initiative to know her. It''s unfair."


    Olivia looked at Drake unsatisfactorily. "Drake, what do you mean? Are you saying that I said


    something to your grandfather?"


    "It''s obvious."


    "Yes, I did say Sophia doesn''t deserve you."


    "Whether she deserves me or not has nothing to do with you. It''s none of your business."


    The Old Riley banged on the table. "Drake, you can''t talk to your mother that way."


    "She''s not my mother. Grandpa, you don''t have to hide it anymore. I''ve known who my mother is."


    Drake didn''t want to pretend he knew nothing about it.


    He was tired of ying dumb.


    "It seems your mother is back, right? Since she came back, she has seduced your father and ruined


    his rtionship with your stepmother. Anyway, if your father proposes to divorce your stepmother, I will


    never agree to it."


    Drake looked at the Old Riley with narrowed eyes. "Grandpa, what is wrong with you? I remember you


    liked my mom very much before."


    "But she left you and Aria behind. It was your stepmother who brought you up. You must keep this in


    mind! So, don''t even try to bring that woman back. I will never agree to it."


    Seeing the attitudes of the Old Riley and Drake, Olivia was very satisfied.


    She was very delighted to see them fighting with each other.


    "Grandpa!" Drake still wanted to say something.


    "Well, it''s veryte. I called you because I want to tell you to give up marrying Sophia. I''ll always stop


    her from marrying into our family. That''s all, and you can go back."


    The Old Riley got up to leave, and Olivia hurriedly held him up. "Dad, I''ll walk you back to your room."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention that, Dad. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be living such a good life, and thank you for


    being on my side."


    "What are you talking about? Although I didn''t like you much at the beginning, you''ve dedicated


    yourself to this family for so many years. You deserve the most credit, so I''ll certainly take your side."


    A proud smile curled the corners of Olivia''s mouth.


    When she finished helping the Old Riley to his bedroom, she saw that Drake was still where he was.


    "What did you do to my grandfather?"


    After what happened to Ariast time, Drake and Olivia didn''t have to pretend to be nice to each other


    anymore.


    But...


    "Drake, what do you mean by saying so? Your grandfather is getting old, but he keeps his head clear.


    He knows what to do and not to do."


    "Drake, I have to warn you. Sophia''s ambition is obvious. She is not suitable for our family, and your


    grandfather won''t allow her to marry into our family."


    Drake narrowed his eyes. "Olivia, you know who Sophia really is, right?"


    Olivia''s face changed. She hurriedly said, "I can''t understand what you''re saying. I''m going to bed."


    With that, she left.


    As Olivia said in Emma''s house, she certainly knew who Sophia was.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Therefore, Drake guessed Sophia shouldn''t be from an ordinary family. Otherwise, Olivia couldn''t have


    done so many things to stop Sophia from marrying him.


    Sophia''s parents had set off from Pinkerton. Knowing what had happened to Sophia recently, they were


    annoyed that someone kept defaming Sophia. Therefore, they knew why Sophia invited them to


    Send.


    Sophia did not call Drake. After all, it was none of his business.


    However, when Sophia saw her parents, she received a message from Drake, "This is the address of


    the house for your parents. I''m not avable today, so I won''t go over to pick them up."


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to her parents.


    "Dad! Mom! I miss you so much!"


    "So do we! You said you would spend only two days in Send, but it has taken you nearly half a


    month. Your dad and I have no choice but toe in person."


    "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry for worrying you," Sophia hold their arms and said.


    "No, we know you are capable enough to handle it. However, we can''t just stand by and watch. We will


    show no mercy to whoever tries to hurt you."


    Sophia smiled. "I''ve had a house for you. Let''s go."


    "By the way, where are your two brothers?" Abbott said angrily.


    He had expected to see Edwin and Bard, only to find that Sophia was alone outside the airport.


    Therefore, Abbott was a little disappointed.


    "Edwin is shooting a movie. He is about to finish it. As for Bard, somethinges up which has taken


    him quite by surprise. But don''t worry. They wille tonight."


    "Since we''re here, the banquet is rescheduled for this evening. I will announce that you are a member


    of our family and that they''d better stop censuring you!"


    "But I''ve already sent out the invitations."


    "I know, but I''ve asked Bard to change the time on it to this evening."


    Sophia looked at them in surprise. She had no idea about it.


    "You''ve just finished a ne trip. You should take a rest first..."


    "Don''t worry. It wasn''t a long flight. We are fine." They must stand and protect Sophia this time.


    Sophia nodded. She had no choice but to agree!


    When they arrived at the house, Emma was already there. Seeing Laura, Emma hugged her.


    "I''m sorry for not taking good care of Sophia and what happened to her," Emma said apologetically.

 Chapter 188 Sophias True Identity

    Chapter 188 Sophia''s True Identity


    Laura said, "The oue is not in our control. And we can''t prevent anyone from being jealous."


    Emma sighed.


    "You don''t have to me this on yourself. I know you are super nice to Sophia."


    Emma nodded.


    Laura looked around and said, "This house looks pretty good!"


    "It''s my son''s house. Sophia had intended to rent a house herself, but I think, as the host, we should


    get a ce for you, so I asked Sophia to bring you here."


    Laura smiled and looked at Sophia. "Sophia may not want to trouble you."


    "Not at all. We are so close to each other. I''m very happy to do this!"


    "Thank you. By the way, how are you getting along with your son and daughter?"


    "My son has been in touch with me these years, so he and I get along well, but it will take time to get


    closer to my daughter."


    "Them have them bothe together tonight!"


    "You bet!"


    After a short chat, they both went where they were needed.


    Laura and Abbott specially brought a luxurious, elegant, and noble dress for Sophia.


    The guests invited to the banquet couldn''t quite understand what it was about. They knew nothing but


    that Sophia would attend it.


    They had read a lot about Sophia these days, so they were curious about what would happen tonight.


    Besides the guests with the invitations, some reporters were also here.


    When Abbott and Laura who lived in Pinkerton appeared, everyone froze, wondering why they came to


    Send.


    Abbott and Laura appeared. As the hostess, Laura held Abbott''s arm and greeted everyone with an


    elegant smile.


    When Sophia appeared, she was wearing her own clothes rather than the clothes brought by her


    parents, which she would change intoter.


    As soon as Sophia appeared, she rubbed her face against Abbott''s and Laura''s, as if she was very


    familiar with them.


    It made the others more curious about the rtionship between Sophia and the Lawson family.


    After talking to Abbott and Laura for a while, Sophia began to greet the others.


    When she saw the Old Riley as well as Olivia and Aria, she said with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Riley. I''m


    very pleased you could make it here today."


    The Old Riley snorted. "I just want to see what you are going to do today?"


    Cecelia had arrived a long time ago. Seeing this, she quickly walked over and said with contempt, "You


    don''t have to be so proud of knowing Mr. and Mrs. Lawson. Anyway, you can''t marry into their family."


    In Cecelia''s opinion, due to the news on the Inte, the Old Riley would never allow Sophia to marry


    Drake, even if Sophia saved Drake.


    Hence, Sophia was trying to marry into the Lawson family now.


    Sophia said with a smile and in a yful tone, "Marrying into the Lawson family? I really don''t have that


    in mind!"


    Her voice was not small, so everyone heard it.


    The others looked at Sophia and thought she must be crazy.


    After all, in their mind, without the Lawson family''s help, Sophia couldn''t be who she was today.


    Besides, Abbott and Laura were here. Even if they seemed nice to Sophia. They would be annoyed by


    what she said.


    Sophia was too arrogant! She didn''t know what she would suffer if she offended the Lawsons!


    Cecelia noticed that Abbott and Laura looked over but did not say anything. In Cecelia''s opinion, they


    must have heard what Sophia said, but they didn''t want to throw a hit in public.


    Thinking of this, Cecelia said proudly, "Sophia, you don''t have to talk tough. You are done tonight."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Seeing the Old Riley, many people walked to him and greeted him.


    Sophia was also busy greeting others.


    To everyone''s surprise, Abbott and Laura''s sons came as well.


    The first one to arrive was Travis. Seeing him, Sophia went over and hugged him.


    The others were shocked. Sophia had just imed she didn''t want to marry into the Lawson family, but


    she offered to hug Travis now.


    What a hypocritical woman she was!


    "Is everything ready?" Travis didn''t care what the others were thinking about.


    "Yes."


    "We are all here today. No one will dare to hurt you again."


    "I see!" Sophia''s nose twitched.


    Travis reached out and rubbed her head dotingly.


    Seeing this, Flynn asked, "Drake, I''m increasingly confused about the rtionship between Travis and


    Sophia. They don''t seem to be a couple, but Travis has never been so nice to a woman."


    Bailey was puzzled as well.


    Drake, however, remained silent.


    Halfway through the banquet, Sophia disappeared. When some people noticed it, Abbott and Laura


    appeared on the stage. Abbott held the microphone and said with a smile,


    "I''m very pleased that so many of you could make it here today. We held the banquet in Send


    because something bad happened to my beloved one."


    Hearing this, everyone associated it with Sophia.


    The next second, Abbott said, "Today I would like to formally introduce her to you all. This is Sophia


    Lawson, my youngest daughter."


    Everyone was stunned!


    Seriously?


    What? Sophia was Abbott''s youngest daughter?


    It was said that Abbott didn''t have a daughter. Then what was going on?


    Before the others could recover from the shock, Travis and Charles appeared on the spiral staircase,


    followed by Sophia who made it impossible for the others to take their eyes away. On either side of her


    were Helena and Chloe, who was well dressed and looked beautiful.


    Then behind them were Edwin and Bard. Even if Edwin was a superstar, he was willing to be upstaged


    tonight.


    Behind Edwin and Bard was Noah.


    This was the new generation of the top four families in Pinkerton.


    They all looked perfect, but Sophia distinguished herself from them.


    Even the Old Riley did not expect this, not to mention Cecelia, Aria, Flynn, and Bailey.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 189 She Is Always My Little Princess

    Chapter 189 She Is Always My Little Princess


    Drake was stunned as well. He had even doubted that Sophia was Travis'' cousin but did not expect


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    that Sophia was the daughter of the Lawson family.


    Sophia walked in front of Abbott and Laura, smiling and saying, "Dad! Mom!"


    Abbott looked at Sophia dotingly and then said to everyone, "All along, I didn''t announce our


    rtionship because we love Sophia very much. We don''t want her to be in danger. After all, she is


    always my little princess."


    "But some people kept ndering her and said she depended on men. How ridiculous! She is always


    excellent and has talent in all aspects since she was a child. She has won so many international


    awards, so she doesn''t have to rely on anyone."


    The others got even more shocked!


    They remembered the girl who had a painting exhibition at the age of six and a piano recital in her


    teens. They didn''t expect that girl was Sophia.


    Such a girl didn''t have to marry into a rich family at all. After all, she herself was almost the noblest girl


    in Pinkerton.


    Flynn, still in shock, whispered to Drake, "Do you have no idea about this like us?"


    "Yes!" Drake was shocked as well. "I did not expect her to be Travis'' sister before."


    But quickly, many things made sense. Drake understood why Travis was so protective of Sophia. It was


    because they were siblings!


    Suddenly, Flynn thought of something andughed gloatingly.


    Drake asked with an expressionless face, "What are youughing at?"


    "Look at your four brothers-inw. They surrounded Sophia and kept any other man away from


    Sophia."


    Drake looked towards them and saw that Sophia was surrounded in the middle. Many men, knowing


    who Sophia was, tried to approach her, only to be scared away by her brothers'' cold faces.


    Flynn continued, "However, Noah was an exception. He stood so close to Sophia!"


    Hearing this, Bailey frowned.


    Bailey shook his head with a shrug and thought, ''Flynn, what a fool you are!''


    Seeing Drake''s sharp eyes, Flynn looked away at once.


    Cecelia was not far from them. Hearing what Flynn and Drake said, she clenched her hands.


    If Sophia was just an ordinary girl, she could always overshadow Sophia and look down on her.


    Nheless, Sophia''s family was not inferior to hers at all, and even...


    Among the most powerful four families in Pinkerton, the Lawson family was the leading one. Both


    Helena and Chloe were willing to be upstaged by Sophia.


    Instead, Cecelia was not that noble in Send.


    She subconsciously looked towards Olivia.


    Olivia was looking at Sophia with hatred in her eyes.


    Olivia was happy that Sophia didn''t show her true identity. Olivia even thought Sophia could never have


    a chance to tell the others who she really was.


    Nevertheless, what she and Cecelia had done recently provided Sophia with such a chance.


    This was what Olivia feared most.


    As expected, the Old Riley, who stood beside Olivia knitted his brows and asked, "Olivia, did you know


    who Sophia really was before?"


    Olivia panicked for a moment, and then said, "Of course not. I do think Sophia was fooling us. She


    might have never taken us seriously."


    Fortunately, Drake was a bit far away from her, so he wouldn''t hear what she was saying.


    But when Cecelia looked at Olivia, Cecelia had some mixed feelings. Cecelia wondered whether Olivia


    was telling the truth.


    The Old Riley snorted. "What an arrogant girl! It''s ridiculous. How dare she fool us! Even if she is the


    daughter of the Lawson family, I won''t let her marry into our family."


    Olivia was much relieved when she heard this.


    Flynn realized something and asked, "I guess your stepmother knew Sophia''s identity long ago, so she


    doesn''t want Sophia to marry you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to bring you down."


    Cecelia stood not far away from both Olivia and Flynn, so she could hear whatever they said.


    Bailey frowned. "If so, your stepmother is terrible."


    Drake nced at them. "You are right. She does think so."


    Flynn understood something. "Then both Emilia and my sister were all pawns in her hands."


    "Yes!"


    Cecelia froze. She always thought her cooperation with Olivia was a result of their hatred for Sophia.


    However, Olivia was just taking advantage of her.


    Cecelia was discouraged by Sophia''s true identity, and now she was beaten down by Olivia''s true color.


    She didn''t expect she was a pawn in Olivia''s eyes.


    Cecelia wondered what was going on in this world.


    With a smile, Abbott looked at Sophia and said dotingly, "I have another thing to say tonight. My


    Everyone was startled that thepany''s heir was Sophia.


    In other words, whoever married Sophia would get all the Lawson family property.


    Travis echoed, "Yes, my brothers and I have no objection to this. As long as Sophia is willing, we can


    and will only work for her for the rest of our lives."


    Travis, who gave off a strong vibe, also showed his attitude towards Sophia.


    ording to him, Travis and his brothers would spend their whole lives protecting and helping Sophia.


    Many of the female guests had brothers, but their brothers were much inferior to Sophia''s.


    Therefore, they were all envious of Sophia!

 Chapter 190 Shes My Youngest Daughter

    Chapter 190 She''s My Youngest Daughter


    Flynn put his hand on Drake''s shoulder and patted it gently.


    However good Sophia was, few men could win her heart!


    Sophia, surrounded by her brothers, came to the microphone and said.


    "Good evening, everyone! As you can see, I am the youngest daughter of the Lawson family. Since I


    was young, except for my friends and their family, no one else knows my true identity. My mom, my


    dad, and my brother always protected me. If any of you here have heard of me, you should know that I


    used to be a silly and innocent girl."


    "I had no idea the dark side of human nature and I didn''t know how vicious a person could be, but I am


    grateful to a man. Without him, I couldn''t get where I am today."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Drake.


    They used to think Sophia and Drake looked perfect for each other except that Sophia came from an


    ordinary family.


    But now, Sophia had an even better family background.


    However, ording to Sophia, Drake seemed to be out of the game.


    A lot of men were snickering!


    They thought they would have a chance to go after Sophia.


    Flynn and Bailey also looked at Drake, who fixed his eyes on Sophia.


    Sophia ignored this and continued, "Now that my father announced my identity, we will see each other


    at times. As a green hand in business, I look forward to cooperation with you."


    A green hand?


    Only then did the others realize it was by herself that Sophia started so many excellentpanies in


    Send in only a few years.


    Many people wanted to cooperate with Sophia, who, after all, was on behalf of the Lawson family.


    "Also, I''ve prepared a gift for everyone here. It is a bottle of limited-edition perfume. For men, you can


    give it to your wife or your girlfriend. For women, it is just for you."


    A bottle of limited-edition perfume for everyone?


    How generous Sophia was!


    It also showed how wealthy Sophia was.


    "Then, enjoy yourselves tonight!"


    Sophia said gracefully and graciously with a pleasant countenance.


    She showed the charm of a grand family!


    Compared to Sophia, Cecelia paled a lot.


    No sooner had Sophia finished talking than many people came to tter her.


    Sophia was very polite and always had a smile on her face.


    Cecelia clenched her hands into fists again. She knew she would be outshone by Sophia from now on.


    News about what happened here must be spreading on the Inte.


    Receiving the limited-edition perfume, those reporters would definitely say enough nice things about


    Sophia.


    Flynn walked to Cecelia and said, "Cecelia, as you see, you can''t afford to provoke Sophia, so you''d


    better stop. Once Sophia is irritated, even I cannot save you."


    Cecelia snorted. "Flynn Price, I know you don''t want to save me at all!"


    "Cecelia, what''s going in your head? Do you think Drake has no idea what you did? Do you remember


    his warning? If you don''t stop, he may even teach you a lesson before Sophia does!"


    Ceceliaughed. "He broke off the engagement with me in front of everyone. That''s a great insult to


    me! I will never forget it!"


    Flynn was furious. "Cecelia Price, don''t be that ridiculous, okay? If you hadn''t lied you saved Drake,


    you wouldn''t have suffered that. Reflect on yourself and think about what you have done and what you


    can''t do in the future! You hear me?"


    Cecelia didn''t look at him.


    Seeing this, Flynn helplessly shook his head!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Aria was dumbfounded. She looked at Emma and slowly asked, "You''ve been her teacher for so long,


    so you knew her true identity long ago, right?"


    Emma was happy that Aria took the initiative to talk to her, even if Aria was asking about Sophia.


    "Yes, I knew it a long time ago." Speaking of this, Emma paused for a moment and then continued,


    "And I also have something to tell you."


    Aria looked Emma in the eye.


    Emma said, "Aria, in fact, Olivia knew Sophia''s true identity when you were in college. As your


    stepmother, from the time she knew that Drake was dating Sophia, she had a sense of crisis. That is


    why she kept preventing Drake from marrying Sophia."


    "Knowing that Sophia wanted to live like amon person, Olivia deliberately made all of you think


    Sophia was not worthy of Drake and deprived Sophia of any chance to exin herself. With your help,


    Drake and Sophia broke up."


    Hearing this, Aria paled. Although she was unwilling to believe it, she was indeed responsible for


    separating Drake and Sophia.


    "Later, when Emilia was found by her family, Olivia tried to set Emilia up with Drake so that Olivia could


    control everything. But to her surprise, Emilia failed to win Drake''s heart."


    "Sophia''s arrival in Send brought a great sense of crisis to Olivia, so she had to continue to search


    for other women. Cecelia was Olivia''s new choice. As long as the Price family was cooperative, Olivia


    would help Cecelia to marry Drake."


    "Therefore, that car crash was not an ident at all. Olivia did it on purpose."


    Aria was startled by the truth. If Emma didn''t tell it to her, she would never know it.


    "However, when Drake believed what they said and was about to get married to Cecelia, he was told


    that it was Sophia who saved him."


    "Therefore, he broke off his engagement with Cecelia without hesitation, but Cecelia didn''t give up.


    Olivia also realized that whatever she did couldn''t turn Sophia and Drake against each other, so she


    continued to team up with Cecelia to set them up."

 Chapter 191 Sophia, Good Job!

    Chapter 191 Sophia, Good Job!


    "You know what? They are the masterminds behind the things against Sophia and Drake."


    Aria had no idea about it. She was a little fool, a little puppet manipted by Olivia and Cecelia.


    "Don''t be sad. I think Cecelia has also known that Olivia will give her up when she has no use for Olivia


    since she''s just taken as a pawn."


    Aria''s body shivered again.


    She never expected Olivia, whom she always treated as a mother, to be such a malicious and


    scheming woman.


    At this moment, Sophia walked up to the Old Riley under the gaze of Aria and Emma.


    "Mr. Riley, wee to my banquet," said Sophia with a smile on her lips.


    Everybody was watching since they believed a good show would be begun.


    The Old Riley said, sitting in the wheelchair with a sullen face, "I would not havee if I''d known this


    is for you to unt your identity."


    "Oh, really? Then you would have missed such a good show!" A faint sneer curled the corners of her


    mouth.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The Old Riley perceived something and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I remember you told me that I could never enter the Riley manor anyway. And what did I


    say?"


    "I said, I''ve never thought of entering it. I came to sicken you guys. Now, I''ve achieved my goal. I won''t


    stay any longer. But...you stop me from entering your house today. In the future, if you want me to go


    in, even if your whole family kneels to beg me, I''ll never walk in. You can''t regret it."


    Aria felt her face burning hot in embarrassment!


    She did remember what she did to Sophia back then. At the time, she must be considered a clown by


    Olivia!


    And the Old Riley''s face betrayed mixed emotions like anger and shame.


    He knew Sophia would humiliate him, but he didn''t know that she would humiliate him this far!


    He had to admit that it would make the Riley family much more powerful and wealthy if Sophia could


    marry Drake.


    But he screwed it up.


    Seeing that many people wereughing at him secretly, the Old Riley was chagrined.


    As Sophia got the Old Riley in such an embarrassing situation, Olivia stood up for him on her initiative.


    "Sophia, stop being socent. You are not the only choice for Drake. There are still..."


    Before she finished, Sophia interrupted her with a mocking smile on her lips.


    "Mrs. Riley, don''t deceive yourself and others. If not for the fact you found out who I was, you wouldn''t


    have tried every means to break up Drake and me."


    "You were afraid that they would know it which could break your n."


    It surprised Olivia that Sophia uttered these words in front of so many people. Her eyes became


    evasive.


    Others were shocked.


    If it was true, Olivia was much more cunning than they expected.


    The Old Riley looked at her and asked incredulously, "Olivia, is it true?"


    Sophia interrupted Olivia again, "Mr. Nathan Riley, I have no need to lie. Not only you, other members


    of the Riley family were deceived by her. She must speak ill of me to you, didn''t she?"


    Everybody understood that the Rileys were made fools of by Olivia.


    And Olivia understood that Sophia''s purpose today was to let everybody know how bad she was.


    Well, good job!


    Olivia and Sophia looked at each other.


    But Sophia didn''t avoid eye contact with Olivia.


    She was not afraid of Olivia at all.


    The Old Riley pped heavily on the armrests of his wheelchair. "Olivia Grant, I didn''t realize you were


    so scheming! How could you fool us!" he snarled.


    Sophia looked at the Old Riley and said, "You''re too stupid to see through her. But you deserve it,


    because you''re too gullible. It''s no use regretting. Even if your family is usurped by some schemer,


    that''s perfectly normal!"


    Sophia finally revenged herself for all the humiliation she suffered in front of the Old Riley.


    The members of the Lawson family nodded at her with pleasure. Well done!


    Abbott and Laura came here together.


    When it urred to the Old Riley that he maligned their daughter in the phone, he suddenly felt


    shamed because nothing would be more ridiculous than this.


    "Nathan Riley!" Abbott said coldly, "I won''t talk about your family hurting my daughter together before,


    as she has got you into much trouble since she came to Send."


    "But it was a fact that Emilia almost killed my daughter. Sophia is my sweetheart, the apple of my eye,


    and you were gonna crucify her. How dare you!"


    "We won''t allow Sophia to marry into your family no matter what."


    "So, somebody stays the hell away from Sophia!"


    This was the warning for Drake from his future father-inw.


    Even though Drake had Sophia ept him, her four brothers and parents didn''t like him at all.


    Then Laura said, "My husband has told you what I want to tell you, but I have to emphasize that Sophia


    will never get married to Drake. We will fend for her even if she stays at home forever."


    Drake was speechless.


    Emma felt a headache as well.


    Flynn and Bailey looked at himpassionately.


    Well, there were more and more obstacles between him and Sophia.


    The Old Riley was really upset. He knew that it would be the best for Drake to marry Sophia. But the


    Lawsons had announced that it would never happen. What could he do even if he felt regretful?


    He readily believed Olivia''s words, and ruined the happiness of Sophia and Drake.


    With no intention to say more, Sophia was about to walk back with Abbott and Laura.


    Just then, Aria stepped up to Sophia and bowed to her, "Sophia, sorry... I didn''t realize that I was used.


    I know you may not forgive me, but I gotta apologize to you. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 192 She Was Like a Light for Drake

    Chapter 192 She Was Like a Light for Drake


    Olivia squinted at Aria. She didn''t expect Aria would change sides so soon.


    Sophia smiled at Aria and said, "I forgave you when I got you out of the Riley manor. You were just


    used by someone after all, so I''m not mad at you."


    "But I did a lot of bad things to you..." said Aria.


    "And you have been punished, haven''t you?" said Sophia.


    That was true!


    Aria looked up at her and asked, "So, we''re still friends?"


    Sophia smiled. "Yes, we are."


    Finally, a smile came over Aria''s face.


    It was great for her to hear that they were still friends.


    Luckily, Aria was the only person in the Riley family whom Sophia was willing to wipe the te clean


    with.


    Surely, Sophia''s family would not intervene in her friendship.


    Many people tried to get closer to Sophia, but her brothers soon stopped them.


    Although it was her banquet, she would be fatigued if people kept talking to her.


    Sophia got something to say to Charles, "Charles, Mom says that you are off-duty this month!"


    "Yes, I have brought my luggage here. I will live with you during this month." Charles was quiet,


    different from Travis who was cool and distant.


    Only Sophia could make Charles utter a few words.


    Sophia said in a sweet voice, "Great. You have stayed in the research institute since I entered the


    university. It''s been a long time. So, we should spend a good time together."


    "OK!"


    Laura said jealously, "I''m really regretful to give birth to Sophia. I used to be the priority. And now, you


    just give all your love to her."


    "Charles chooses to stay with his sister instead of me during his month-long vacation. What an


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ingrate!"


    Sophia ran to Laura and said, "Mom, don''t be jealous. Though they like staying with me, they love you.


    And I love you, too."


    Then, Sophia kissed her on the face.


    Laura just said such words deliberately like it was a joke between mother and daughter.


    But she did feel a bit jealous. After all, it was hard for Charles to have a holiday, but he chose to stay in


    Send with Sophia.


    "You''re really good atforting me. Hurry back after you have your business done here. I miss you so


    much." Laura gently jabbed at Sophia''s forehead with her finger.


    And Sophia wrapped her arms around Laura''s waist and said, "I got it, Mom. I will be with you forever."


    "You sweetheart!" Laura shook her head resignedly.


    Obviously, the Lawsons had good rtionships.


    And the reason why Sophia was an innocent girl was clear. Her family, even other members of top four


    families in Pinkerton, doted on her so much that she became the most harmless girl in the world.


    The Old Duncan smiled. "I could tell her family background was not ordinary at the first sight of her. It


    turns out I am right. What a surprise."


    Bailey stood next to him. "Grandpa, you are much more discerning than Drake''s grandpa. I think


    Drake''s grandpa must regret what he did."


    "Nathan''s been an old fool since Olivia married Baron. That woman is indeed scheming. It''s not strange


    that she should gain Nathan''s favor."


    "But I really didn''t expect Sophia to be the central figure of the top four families in Pinkerton. No wonder


    Chloe is willing to be the foil for her."


    Then Bailey turned his eyes towards Drake. It must be really hard for him to ept the reality.


    Drake stood still, gazing at Sophia.


    Back then, he was shocked by her innocence. He had never seen such a simple-minded girl, who


    could even be described as a fool.


    Somehow, he fell in love with this naive girl. Perhaps, it was because his life was shrouded in darkness


    and Sophia was like a light that went on for him.


    Since then, he was overwhelmed by his love for Sophia.


    Whether she feigned innocent or she was really a fool, he fell in love with her and even forced her to be


    with him.


    At the time, he didn''t know why Sophia was so naive. But he figured it out today; it turned out that she


    lived in such a happy family.


    He didn''t know who she was until today!


    It was sad, wasn''t it?


    However, he still stepped up to Sophia.


    Everybody was watching, thinking that something fun was gonna happen.


    Sophia''s family members were protecting her.


    When Sophia was in Amerosia and hurt by the Rileys, they were unable to protect Sophia. But now,


    they could support and protect her next to her.


    Therefore, all of them stared at Drake, seeming that they were gonna devour him.


    In such a situation, no one but only Drake could walk up to Sophia under the pressure.


    "Sophia!" said Drake''s gentle voice.


    Sophia curled her lips, "Mr. Riley, please call me Miss Lawson. That will be more eptable, for both of


    us."


    It was really admirable that Sophia insisted on not marrying Drake and said such words in the face of


    him.


    Almost nobody could resist Drake''s charm. Also, it was perfect for them, two powerful people, to unite


    by marriage, wasn''t it?


    Drake felt Sophia''s tone of voice was very cold. It seemed that she never wanted to get close to him,


    even though they had had sex and perhaps he impregnated her.


    "Any other words? If not, I will leave," said Sophia casually.


    Drake fixated on her, "Do I...never stand a chance?"


    Just then, Emma hurried up to him and pulled him back, saying, "Sophia, just ignore him. He might be


    a little unhinged today."


    Then she whispered to Drake, "Drake, are you crazy? You ask this question to p your own face, you


    know? Listen to me and do what I ask you to. With my help, you will be together finally."


    Drake knew he was impetuous. It was an embarrassing day for the Riley family, but that was not a big


    deal. The key was that he really felt bad.

 Chapter 193 I Cant Stay Calm Facing Things About Sophia

    Chapter 193 I Can''t Stay Calm Facing Things About Sophia


    In retrospect, Sophia had never been so serious. It seemed that they would no longer be in touch with


    each other after this banquet.


    Drake admitted that he was much more scared than ever before. He didn''t want to lose Sophia...


    After he understood Emma''s hint, he was about to turn around.


    At the same time, Sophia stepped forward and said, "Mr. Riley, you''re right. I have never thought of


    making up with you since we broke up. So you never stand a chance, never."


    In front of so many people, Sophia refused Drake.


    Everyone was watching them incredulously.


    Some guys were imagining if they had a chance to be Sophia''s boyfriends.


    The happiest person was Noah. He believed he would have the best chance if Sophia stood firm in


    what she said.


    And the Lawsons also felt gratified that Sophia could say so.


    They nodded at her and went to the other side with Sophia since the banquet was not over yet.


    Drake kept looking at Sophia, and Emma said in an upset tone, "Drake, you''re not an impulsive man,


    are you?"


    "But I can''t stay calm facing things about her!" growled Drake.


    Emma clearly knew how much her son loved Sophia.


    Did Sophia not like Drake? Of course, she did.


    But she didn''t think they could be a couple after deliberation, so she distanced herself from him.


    And now, she just showed how determined she was in public.


    Emma shook her head.


    "Emma!" The Old Riley walked to her and called.


    Although they saw each other when the banquet just began, they didn''t have a chance to talk.


    Emma turned her head towards him and said impassively, "Good evening, Nathan Riley!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    At this time, the Old Riley recalled what Olivia did before and then thought of Emma.


    He knew Emma was Sophia''s teacher.


    Once upon a time Drake and Sophia were destined to be together, but now things were different.


    After a long while, he uttered, "I used to be your father-inw. You can feel free to talk to me."


    "Old Mr. Riley, what do you want?" said Sophia''s aloof voice.


    "I know we have hurt your feeling, as well as Sophia''s, but you are different from her. You have ever


    lived with us, I treated you well back then, and you have had two kids for Baron..."


    But Emma interrupted him, "Stop it. It''s unnecessary to talk about the past."


    The Old Riley''s unfinished words stuck in his throat.


    Then Olivia walked over and said, "Emma, are you a bit out of line? Dad is talking to you in a kind


    manner."


    "It''s none of your business," the Old Riley growled at Olivia.


    But Olivia looked at him strangely. She did have the chip imnted in him. Why was he so


    disobedient?


    It was not good. She should try controlling him by the phone.


    Pressing the button furtively, Olivia looked towards the Old Riley.


    As expected, the Old Riley changed immediately. "Emma, how dare you talk to me in this way? Aria,


    have you lived with her recently? You''d better get back right now or you can never enter the Riley


    manor."


    Subconsciously, Aria hid behind Emma and said loudly, "No, Grandpa, I won''t get back. Olivia is


    malicious. She wanna kill me!"


    "Stop it!" The Old Riley suddenly got angry which drew the attention of many people, "She''s your


    stepmother who had brought you up since you were a child. But what did Emma, your biological


    mother, do?"


    Aria bit her bottom lip. "Yes, she did nothing. But if my father hadn''t cheated on her, I believe, she


    would not leave me alone."


    "Bullshit! Every man makes mistakes. But she just abandoned you and Drake because Baron made a


    small mistake. She doesn''t deserve to be your mother!"


    His voice was louder and sterner.


    Aria was really scared of her grandfather, thus she thoroughly shrank behind Emma.


    Travis felt strange about this. "It seems that there''s something wrong with the Old Riley!"


    Sophia nced at Travis and said, "Olivia must have done something to him!"


    Clever as Travis was, he soon knew what was wrong and said, "The Riley family will be in turmoil.


    Fortunately, you don''t get involved."


    "But if it harms Emma, I will not stand by," insisted Sophia.


    That was true. Without Emma''s cultivation, Sophia would not be where she was today. Therefore, she,


    as well as her family, would stand up for Emma.


    Emma said fearlessly, "Old Mr. Riley, you don''t have to say so to my daughter. After all, it was you who


    didn''t allow me to take them away. You told me I had to leave alone."


    "I had no choice at that time. I did regret not taking them away these years, but I knew regret was


    useless. Now that I havee back, I will take responsibility for my kids as a mother even if they don''t


    ept me."


    Emma changed a lot indeed. She never talked back to the Old Riley before when she lived in the Riley


    manor.


    The wealthy family needed obedient daughter-inws, and thus the Old Riley liked Emma at that time.


    However, Emma couldn''t bear being cheated on by Baron and chose to leave finally.


    When the atmosphere between them was tense, Baron hurried here.


    "Emma! Oh my, you are here. It''s really you! I have been looking for you recently, but I just fail. Emma, I


    will divorce Olivia. Pleasee back to me, will you?"


    Emma looked at him with a sneer. "Baron, stop daydreaming!"


    Then she turned to leave with Aria.


    Aria stared at Baron in confusion. Now that her father loved her mother so much, why did her father


    cheat on her mother?


    Baron noticed Aria''s stare and turned to her. "Aria..."


    But Emma gave Aria a drag which made her turn her head back quickly.


    While Baron wanted to run after them, the Old Riley shouted, "Baron, if you keep moving, I''ll disown


    you."


    Baron stopped and turned around, "Dad, I have once lost Emma. These years, I kept looking for her


    outside. And now I finally meet her. I don''t want to lose her again."


    "You and Drake are freaking bastards!"

 Chapter 194 We Barely Know You

    Chapter 194 We Barely Know You


    Baron got himself delirious because of Emma while Drake lost his mind because of Sophia. What


    marvelous women they were!


    Olivia spoke duly, "Dad, you should calm down. Pay heed to your high blood pressure."


    Drake squinted and walked up to them, "Anybody? Take my grandpa home!"


    The Old Riley replied angrily, "No, I''m not going back!"


    "Grandpa, you have nothing to do here. Just leave."


    "Shut up! Why should I listen to you? I''m still alive!"


    Many people at present sighed.


    The Rileys were on good terms with one another, at least on the surface.


    But now, their internal conflicts were exposed. Perhaps, the Riley family''s influnce in Send would be


    diminished.


    Drake gestured his retinues to take the Old Riley out by pushing his wheelchair.


    Olivia said to him in exasperation, "Drake, he''s your grandpa. Show some respect!"


    "You must be fatigued, too, my stepmother. Go back with him!" said Drake.


    His face darkened, which was scary. After rethinking, Olivia chose to take things slow and leave.


    Noah didn''t care about what just happened. His only goal was to get Sophia.


    During the banquet, he kept a distance from her, but now, he walked up to her.


    "Sophia!" said Noah.


    The seven members of the Lawson family, as well as Chloe and Helena, had their eyes on him.


    It was pretty stressful for Noah to walk toward Sophia under the gaze of so many watchful people.


    Thus, Noah did appreciate Drake who could walk calmly to Sophia before.


    "I know I''m not your Mr. Right right now, but anyhow I''m the mostpetitive pursuer. Please let me


    take precedence over others. I''m always here for you," said Noah genuinely.


    Bard stepped up to Noah and wrapped his arm around thetter''s shoulder, "Noah, you know what?


    Previously, what we were most afraid of was that you would take Sophia from us someday.


    Unexpectedly, another man did that."


    "Now, it''s totally the opposite. We hope you can make it so that she can stay in Pinkerton at least. So,


    good luck."


    Noah stared at Bard, feeling surprised. Such words were really out of his expectation.


    And he looked at others who were smiling at him.


    Did it mean that they were willing to let him be together with Sophia?


    And how about Sophia? How did she think of it?


    With a poker face, Sophia said, "I''m not in the mood. Let''s talk about itter!"


    Noah felt really upset. Although Drakecked the support of the Lawsons, he obtained Sophia''s heart.


    But it was the other way around for Noah. He got the support of the Lawsons, but Sophia didn''t feel


    anything for him.


    Just then, Bailey came up with a smile, stretching out his hand, "Miss Lawson, nice to meet you. Let


    me introuduce myself again. I''m Bailey, Chloe''s boyfriend."


    Sophia also stretched out her hand to shake hands with Bailey. "Hey, I''m Sophia, Chloe''s best friend."


    "I gotta tell you if you dare hurt her, you''ll be doomed!"


    Baileyughed. "Absolutely, you''ve told me many times and I won''t forget it."


    Sophia nodded.


    Naturally, Flynn and Drake saw it.


    Flynn nudged Drake, looking at Bailey. "What''s going on?"


    Drake also gazed at him, without any expression or response.


    When Bailey came back to them, Flynn asked, "What are you doing, bro?"


    "Calm down, Sophia and Chloe are good friends. I just say hi," exined Bailey.


    "I thought you betrayed us because of your girlfriend."


    Bailey tossed a nce at Drake and hinted, "Come on, someone has betrayed us long before."


    Clearly, "someone" referred to Drake.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Flynn looked at Drake subconsciously.


    But Drake said coldly, "You''re right. I want to betray you and take their side, but none of them ept


    me."


    When the banquet was almost over, the guests left.


    Tonight''s banquet impressed them very much


    It was out of their expectations that Sophia had such a strong family background.


    People who cooperated with Sophia before were ecstatic, seeming that they had got the support of the


    top four families in Pinkerton.


    As for the others, all of them were thinking of how to cooperate with Sophia in the future.


    Sophia and others left after they took Abbott and Laura home.


    After a long day, Abbott and Laura felt a bit tired, but it surprised them that someone paid them a visit.


    It was Drake. They made eye contact with each other and received him. After all, where they lived now


    was the turf of the Riley family.


    "Good evening, Mr. Riley. What''s going on?"


    Laura''s voice was so aloof that Drake felt like being stabbed by thousands of knives.


    "Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Lawson. I know I should note at this ungodly hour, but I have to talk


    to you. I''m afraid I will never have time if I miss this chance," said Drake.


    Abbott and Laura were seated in the living room, saying, "Let''s get this straight, Mr. Riley."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lawson, you can just call me Drake."


    With a grim face, Laura said, "We don''t want to, as we barely know you."


    Drake expected such words, but he still felt upset.


    "But I and Sophia know each other well. We may be a family in the future."


    Laura snorted. "I think my daughter has made it clear to you in the banquet, hasn''t she? You''re smart.


    You know what to do."


    It was rare that Drake felt tense like this, except when he faced Sophia.


    After all, he was talking with Sophia''s parents.


    If there was a bad choice of words, it would be beyond redemption.


    Looking up at them, Drake said, "I''ll never give her up no matter how many times she refuses me. I''ll


    wait for her until she consents to marry me."


    Abbott was able to sense his powerful and confident vibe. Of the men of the young generation, Drake


    could be called "the best of the best".


    "Mr. Riley. Do you still love my daughter? Or you are just unwilling to ept the fact you were


    dumped? Would you just blow her off after you get her again?"

 Chapter 195 Is Sophia Pregnant?

    Chapter 195 Is Sophia Pregnant?


    "Mr. Lawson, why do you think so? I promise I never have such an idea. I like Sophia. I love her, all the


    time."


    "And I want to tell you a secret that Sophia may have not told you. We identally had sex twice


    before, and it''s almost time to check if she''s pregnant. If so, I will be bound to marry her."


    "No one can intervene between us."


    Both Abbott and Laura knew nothing about this and looked at each other in astonishment.


    "Surely, no matter who offered to have sex, I should be responsible for her because I''m a man." said


    Drake.


    Abbott understood. "You mean it''s my daughter who offered to sleep with you?"


    Drake smiled. "It''s not the key. I believe you know Sophia likes me, anyhow."


    He was very confident about this.


    But it was the truth!


    "Although Sophia refused me again and again. I believe she will be with me again one day. So, I want


    to make myself clear today that if I could get married to Sophia, I won''t disappoint her, as well as you.


    Absolutely."


    Abbott and Laura got silent.


    And Drake rose to his feet and said, "It''ste. I''d better leave. Although it''s my mom who asks you to


    live here, I wish I can take good care of you because it''s my house."


    "Feel free to ask whatever you need. I''ll ask my men to meet your need."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I''m leaving now. Good night, Mr. And Mrs. Lawson."


    Drake walked out of the house, leaving Abbott and Laura looking at each other.


    The next day was on the weekend. Thus Sophia and her brother were all off duty.


    Rarely, they woke up early and went to visit Abbott and Laura.


    At this time, Drake had asked his domestics to prepare breakfast for them. Then they dined together


    sitting around the table.


    What Drake saidst night made Abbott and Laura feel like on pins and needles.


    When they saw Sophia, Laura asked first, "Sophia, did you have some special reaction recently?"


    Sophia looked at her, feeling strange, "What do you mean, Mom?"


    "Your body!" said Laura.


    Then Sophia got the hint immediately and said with her eyebrows knitted, "Mom, do you know


    something?"


    As she said so, she looked at her brothers, pondering who told it to Laura.


    But Laura didn''t hide it and told them Drake''s visitst night.


    After Sophia heard this, she was extremely eager to skin Drake alive.


    "Mom, temporarily, everything is OK,"forted Sophia.


    "Do you have your period?" Laura asked frankly.


    Everyone present was looking at Sophia nervously.


    "Not yet." Sophia felt the pressure but had to tell the truth.


    Laura hurriedly grasped her hand and asked, "Is it normal?"


    Sophia replied after thinking about it carefully, "It seems not."


    "Well, go to see the doctor then." Laura had nned to return to Pinkerton after this meal.


    But what Drake told her yesterday really disturbed her.


    Sophia smiled. "Don''t worry, Mom. I won''t get married to Drake even if I have a baby for him. I can


    bring the child up all by myself."


    Just then, Edwin and Bard got something to say, "Yes, Mom, we have thought about it. If Sophia does


    have a baby, we won''t tell Drake about this, and we''ll raise the child with Sophia."


    Laura said angrily, "What the hell are you talking about? We can definitely bring up a child in


    consideration of our wealth, but the child needs a father. Can you y the role of a father? It''s essential


    for the psychological health of the baby."


    Bard asked in an unbelievable tone, "Mom, no way. You want Sophia to marry Drake if she has his


    baby?"


    "We can discuss itter. At least, we should make it clear if she''s pregnant," then she looked at Sophia,


    "Do you have a regr period in ordinary times?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "If you''re sure it''ste, we should go to the hospital then," said Laura sternly.


    Sophia had no choice but followed the suggestion.


    And her brothers felt perturbed at the table. Before, they thought the baby would have nothing to do


    with Drake even if Sophia have one for him, but now they have to keep silent since Laura said so.


    Unexpectedly, when they just finished the breakfast and walked out, they met Emma, Aria, and Drake.


    Emma asked in surprise, "Are you leaving now?"


    Laura stepped up to her and said, "Emma, I''m embarrassed to tell you that Drake told me what


    happened between him and Sophia these days. I don''t care who took the initiative, but Sophia''s


    menstrual period iste now, so I''m taking her to the hospital."


    Emma always cared about this and said, "Yes, it''s right. And we will take the responsibility if she''s


    pregnant."


    "That''s not the point," said Laura.


    Emma''s face turned pale. She said, "Laura, you''re not going to abort Sophia''s child, are you?"


    "I won''t. The baby is innocent, and abortion does a great deal of harm to Sophia. Let''s discuss what to


    do after I make sure if Sophia is pregant," said Laura.


    Emma tossed a nce at Drake, while he stared at Sophia.


    After a long while, Emma said, "Well, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Sophia said embarrassingly, "I''m okay with going to the hospital, but do we all have to go there?"


    Then everyone looked at her as if they were asking her whom you chose to leave here.


    Sophia lost her words.


    Wait!


    "I can go myself. You just stay here..."


    Before she finished her words, she noticed the eyes of warning. And finally, she had to stop.


    Well!


    A flock of people went to the hospital.


    Drake had arranged an appointment with the maternity department.


    When they arrived, Sophia strode into the room though she got a lot of attention.


    But they didn''t notice that Cecelia was there.


    Cecelia felt strange that they showed up together in the hospital. What on earth was going on?


    She followed them and found it was the maternity department. Did Sophia get pregnant?

 Chapter 196 The Test Results Are Out

    Chapter 196 The Test Results Are Out


    Cecelia clenched her hands tightly. Since childhood, she had never even touched Drake''s finger.


    Drake and Sophia hadn''t been together recently. Why did they go to the hospital?


    Drake came with Sophia, so the baby''s father couldn''t be another guy.


    Cecelia wanted to expose all this. Sophia made her no long able to get married, so she would revenge


    herself on Sophia.


    Sophia did a series of tests, but the results hadn''te out yet. All of them were waiting outside.


    Emma wished she could say something, but seeing the Laswons standing together and leaving Drake,


    Aria and her aside, she knew it was useless to say anything now.


    At this time, a person came over and said, "The result is out."


    All of them walked over nervously.


    Needless to say, the Lawsons wished that Sophia wasn''t pregnant.


    And of course, Drake, Emma and Aria wished the opposite thing.


    Once they had a child, they would have a bond that should make them inseparable for the rest of their


    lives.


    The doctor also felt pressure from the ten people, which she had never felt before.


    Emma asked first, "Doctor, what is the result?"


    The doctor nced at the paper. "Sorry, the result is negative. Miss Lawson is not pregnant."


    Drake felt that his life-saving straw was cut off suddenly, which made him feel very defeated.


    Emma didn''t seem to believe it. "Really? Maybe she should have another check? "


    "If you wish, of course, she could have another test, but the result shall be the same because we can''t


    make wrong..."


    The doctor was so sure about it.


    So, Sophia was not pregnant.


    "But Sophia''s period has been dyed, why?" Laura asked anxiously.


    "It may be due to too much pressure, or staying upte."


    The Lawsons breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Sofia was not pregnant, everything would be all right.


    "Sophia, your dad and I are going back. Call us if there''s anything. Of course, we will be waiting for you


    toe home."


    Since she wasn''t pregnant, Sophia had no worries. Therefore, she wouldn''t stay here for too long.


    Sophia nodded. "Got it, Dad, Mom!"


    "Alright!"


    Laura''s eyes met Emma''s. "Emma, goodbye."


    They were good friends, but because of the children, they had been estranged.


    Yet they had to maintain a good rtionship on the surface. "Okay, remember to tell me when you


    "OK!"


    Abbott also nodded to Emma and then left with Sophia and the others.


    Emma, Drake, and Aria were left there.


    Aria went up and punched Drake. "Drake, why are you so incapable? You had sex with Sophia twice,


    but you didn''t impregnate her."


    Drake''s n was to get Sophia pregnant. Thus, no birth control was involved when they had sex twice.


    Besides, Drake tried every means to prevent her from taking birth control pills, but she didn''t get


    pregnant in the end.


    All his hopes were shattered at this moment.


    Emma sighed. "All right, let''s go!"


    "But my brother..."


    Aria was a little worried. She could feel how sad Drake was at the moment. Hisst bit of connection


    with Sophia was gone. He would be lying if he said he was alright.


    Emma nced at Drake. "If this is your fate, you can only ept it."


    Aria looked at him with distress.


    While sending off her parents and elder brothers, Sophia said to Noah, "Go back too!"


    Noah was very happy that Sophia was not pregnant, but it wouldn''t matter even if she was.


    He had thought about it and decided that he would raise the baby.


    But now...


    Was she asking him to leave again?


    "Sophia, can I stay?"


    "No!"


    Noah looked pitiful and tried to say something when Laura spoke up.


    "Go back. Yourpany needs you. If you stay here, they''ll think you''re not doing your job because of


    my daughter."


    Noah naturally understood. "Okay, Sophia, I''ll go back. I''ll wait for you."


    Sophia didn''t respond.


    Noah smiled bitterly.


    He thought that without Drake''s child, Sophia would treat him differently.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the rtionship between him and Sophia never had anything to


    do with Drake.


    Laura felt sorry for Noah. She patted his head. "Okay, let''s go!"


    They liked Noah, but Sophia didn''t. They couldn''t force their daughter to be with someone she didn''t


    love!


    ...Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As soon as Laura and Abbott left, a piece of news dominated the newspaper headlines. Someone


    photographed Sophia and Drake entering the hospital together and going to the maternity department


    and guessed they may have a child.


    For a while, the public were confused. Though they were shipping Sophia and Drake, they were well


    aware that Sophia and Drake had never got back together since they broke up.


    A so-called insider disclosed that Sophia and Drake actually got together during the time Drake was


    engaged to Cecelia. The reason Drake refused to marry Cecelia was Sophia.


    Although Sophia was Drake''s first love, Drake and Cecelia were engaged. So, in some sense, Sophia


    came between Drake and Cecelia.


    The one came between a couple should be called a mistress!


    Originally, the public were shocked by Sophia''s real identity, envied those who could attend the


    banquet, and who got the limited-edition perfume.


    However, this piece of news about Sophia was much more exciting than the previous ones!


    Mia investigated immediately and called Sophia. "Ms. Lawson, it was Cecelia who did it!"


    Sophia wasn''t surprised. She didn''t fight back against Cecilia and Olivia for what they did to herst


    time. Yet revealing her real identity was a nice counterattack.


    But Cecelia didn''t know when to stop and ndered her again. This time, Sophia was not to be


    merciful.


    Sophia responded immediately.


    "I know that everyone is concerned about me and my love life. I admit that something happened


    identally between Mr. Riley and me. When I went to the hospital today, I didn''t want to hide it from


    everyone, so I didn''t do it secretly."


    "The test result from the hospital shows that I am not pregnant. As for me being Mr. Riley''s mistress


    while he was in a rtionship with Miss Price, that is a vile usation. When Mr. Riley was in a car


    ident, I saved him, but Miss Price, who knows the truth very well, took my credit, iming herself to


    be Mr. Riley''s life savior."


    "Mr. Riley asked her what she wanted, and she said she wanted to marry Mr. Riley. Mr. Riley agreed.


    This is the story behind their engagement. But a lie is a lie. Later Mr. Riley found out that it was me who


    saved him, so he canceled the engagement."

 Chapter 197 I Will Remain Single Forever

    Chapter 197 I Will Remain Single Forever


    "No matter what happens between me and Mr. Riley, Miss Price, don''t you find yourself disgusting


    always forcing your way between us?"


    Cecelia didn''t expect Sophia to admit her rtionship with Drake.


    What did it mean? In fact, even if Sophia said nothing, everybody knew that she and Drake were


    lovers, and it should be normal that they had sex. But if Sophia and Drake refused to talk about this, no


    one would.


    But now, Sophia admitted it, which was equivalent to telling her future husband that she had had sex


    with Drake.


    Thinking of this, even though everybody was scolding her on the Inte, Cecelia felt ted.


    She didn''t care about those things about herself at all. Her real goal was to see Sophia''s reputation


    ruined.


    She wanted Sophia to be a social pariah, just like her, and be abandoned by all men.


    After seeing such news, Bard used, "Sophia, what are you thinking? Why did you admit it? If you


    didn''t, we could do something to clear your name, and everything would be fine! But you just admitted


    it, I''m afraid... "


    "Of course, Noah wouldn''t mind it, but what about his family? What do you think his family will treat you


    once you marry him?


    "If you don''t marry Noah, what about others? Sophia, you have been intelligent. Why did you do this? "


    Sophia said seriously, "Bard, didn''t I tell you? If I can''t be with Drake, I won''t be with any other man."


    Bard was stunned. "Sophia, what are you talking about?"


    "Actually..." Sophia said lightly. "Although Drake and I won''t work out, at the moment we broke up, I''ve


    made up my mind to be single forever. I can''t ept any other man to be my lover."


    "If so, why did you repeatedly refuse Drake?" Bard was thoroughly confused.


    "Don''t you know why?"


    Bard was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, after they broke up, it was not easy for them to get back together again.


    "But Sophia, are you not going to be in love with any other men just for Drake''s sake?"


    Sophia smiled faintly. "It''s not that bad to love only one man in my life, is it? At least, he loves me like I


    do."


    "What if one day he can no longer wait and gets married?"


    "That would be his choice, but I will never get married."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Only now did Bard know how much his sister loved Drake!


    He sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Edwin also called Sophia, but Charles came to Sophia directly.


    Charles never talked much, but Sophia knew what he wanted to say.


    She told him what she had told Bard. Hearing it, Charles asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "Okay, I am with you!"


    Charles never talked much, but his words made her feel warm every time.


    She said with a smile. "OK, Charles, we will always be together."


    Emma also called Sophia. "Sophia, what were you doing? You could have med the whole thing on


    Drake. He is a man. It will do him no harm. As a woman, you should not take the me on yourself.


    Now the public opinion is not on your side."


    "Ms. ss, people should admit things that they''ve done. I don''t feel any need to hide it."


    "But..."


    "I know. Don''t worry, Ms. ss! I''m fine."


    Emma was now in a predicament. She didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted tofort Sophia, but Drake, her son, needed her too.


    So, she finally hung up the phone without saying much.


    The matter was getting worse and worse... Many people were scolding Sophia. "Sophia''s not dating Mr.


    Riley but still slept with him. Isn''t she a bitchy woman?"


    "Is a richdy like Sophia love-starved?"


    "The world of the rich is so digusting. It makes me sick!"


    Of course, there were somements showing support for Sophia, but thosements were quickly


    lost in otherments.


    After all, both Cecelia and Olivia hired a lot of haters to leavements.


    Since Sophia admitted it, Cecelia and Olivia didn''t mind making it more out of control.


    Flynn went to Cecelia and asked bitterly. "Cecelia, did you hire haters to nder Sophia on the


    Inte?"


    Cecelia frankly admitted it this time. "Yes, I did, Flynn, I really don''t understand. Are you my brother or


    Sophia''s brother? Why are you always taking her side? Without her, Drake and I are married now. But


    now, not to mention Drake, no man would marry me. Flynn, don''t you feel sorry for me? You are my


    brother!"


    Flynn was shocked by what Cecelia said. "Cecelia, how could you say such words? What are your


    ethics and principles?"


    "Flynn, you should ask yourself. I don''t think you''ve got any ethics or principles."


    "Listen carefully, Cecelia, even if Sophia didn''t show up, some other women might gain Drake''s heart!


    Drake has taken you as a sister since little. He doesn''t love you. Stop dreaming!


    Besides, I am not helping Sophia. I am helping you. You repeatedly do bad things to harm others. you


    will be the victim of your evil deeds."


    Cecelia didn''t think so. "The victim of my evil deeds? Why would I? Everybody knows that Sophia had


    slept with Drake, I wonder who would ept her now."


    "Snap!" Flynn pped Cecilia on the face.


    He was furious.


    Cecelia covered her face with her hands, looking at Flynn in disbelief. "Flynn, did you hit me because


    of Sophia?"


    Flynn didn''t know what to say. Sophia had nothing to do with him. Of course, he didn''t hit his sister


    because of Sophia.


    He hit Cecelia to wake her up!


    "Cecelia, I warned you a long time ago. Even Drake warned you to not hurt Sophia, but you refused to


    listen. So many things happened to Sophia recently. Do you think Drake doesn''t know it''s you behind


    these?"


    "This time, you''ve crossed the line. I''m here to tell you, just wait, Drake will deal with you soon."


    Cecelia gritted her teeth. "I don''t believe you. He wouldn''t be so heartless to me!"


    "You asked for it, Cecelia. That''s your life" Flynn shook his head in great disappointment and left.

 Chapter 198 Only Sophia Can Be My Wife

    Chapter 198 Only Sophia Can Be My Wife


    As her brother, he had done anything he could. But Cecilia insisted on causing trouble. What else could


    he do?


    Cecelia didn''t believe Flynn''s words, yet then she saw Drake''s response on the Inte.


    In the video, he said to the camera in a solemn tone, "I know what you''ve been concerned abouttely.


    I didn''t want to stand up and talk about it, but someone wants to frame Sophia, so I must speak up."


    "Yes, I slept with Sophia, but this is our private life. Does it have anything to do with others? Like you


    said, Sophia and I were not dating but slept together, which tarnished her reputation."


    "I hereby tell you all solemnly, as long as Sophia says yes, I''ll be responsible for her anytime."


    "I have always loved her. As long as she nods as a sign, I am willing to do anything, even die for her.


    My wife can only be Sophia. She''s the only one I want to marry."


    "No, this is impossible!" Cecelia watched in disbelief.


    She wanted to see Sophia bing a joke, beingughed at by the world and being disdained by all


    men just like her. But why did Drake say such things publicly?


    It was clear what Drake meant by saying those words


    He was making a vow!


    Because of his vow, newments flooded thement section and overwhelmed all the bad


    "Oh my, Drake is such responsible man! I like him so much!"


    "If someone confessed his love to me in public, I would definitely say yes!"


    "Drake is awesome! If I were Sophia, I would marry him at once! "


    "Sophia and Drake, you must get married!"


    "Drake is the perfect man in my mind!"


    "I''m so envious of Sophia!"


    Even Emma didn''t expect her son to do such a thing.


    Although she was quite shocked, she called Drake to praise him.


    Drake was proud. "Mom, don''t you think Sophia has no other choice than me now?"


    Emma shook her head helplessly. "You, you are too cunning, but you did a good job. I believe Sophia


    will be touched by your words."


    "I hope so!"


    Sophia was stubborn. Drake sometimes couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. He couldn''t do


    anything with her.


    Seeing such news, Helena and Chloe were thrilled.


    They immediately chatted on the group chat.


    Chloe typed: Oh my, I''ll take Drake''s side this time. Sophia, just ept Drake!


    Helena: He is awesome!


    Sophia was helpless: Chloe, Helena, are you still my friends?


    Chloe: Just because we are your friends, we have to speak for Drake this time. You should know what


    it meant. Sophia, I don''t think that you feel nothing when he said those words."


    Sophia: I admit, I feel something. To be exact, I''m excited, but..."


    Chloe: No buts. Like theizens said, Sophia and Drake, you must get married!


    Sophia was speechless.


    Helena then repeatedly sent the message: Get married.


    Chloe couldn''t helpughing.


    Sophia hurriedly asked: Come on, what are you guys doing?


    Then the repeated messages "Get married" flooded the screen.


    Not to mention Chloe and Helena, even some members of the Lawson family was moved by Drake.


    Bard: Sophia, to be honest, I never expected Drake to do such a thing. Although I have never wished


    you to be together, now I changed my mind. I am going to support Drake.


    Edwin: Damn it! I think I am about to fall in love with Drake too!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Charles: Drake is trustworthy.


    Travis: Best wishes to you guys.


    Sophia was literally driven crazy by these words.


    What did Drake do? Didn''t he just...?


    Well, wasn''t she the same? She was also shocked by Drake''s words.


    Even Abbott and Laura video called Sophia.


    "Sophia!"


    Sophia had guessed what they were going to say.


    "Dad, Mom, do you also think Drake is good?"


    Laura said, "Actually, your dad and I have always thought that he was a good guy. Because of what


    happened before, we thought that we would respect your choice if you don''t want to be with him, but


    now, you guys are in the same boat. Is there anyone better than him anywhere in the world?"


    "Anyway, it''s all up to you."


    They implied that they would raise no objection if Sophia wanted to be together with Drake.


    Cecelia was such a fool. She wanted to ruin Sophia.


    But she didn''t expect Drake to publicly confess his love to Sophia. Now, things went the opposite way


    Cecilia wished.


    Sophia''s name may be associated with Drake forever.


    Would Cecelia regret it now?


    Sophia''s phone rang again. Seeing it was Noah, she hesitated. She picked it up anyway.


    "Sophia!"


    "Noah!"


    "I know I stand no chance. I thought you coulde back, but I didn''t expect... I was wondering if you


    and Drake are really bound together for several lifetimes. Every time I think you and Drake are over,


    fate binds you and Drake together again."


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    Sophia felt sorry for Noah. "Noah, I told you a long time ago that you shouldn''t like me since it would


    not work. Now you understand why I said that. Forget about me, okay?"


    Noah shook his head weakly. "I can''t do it. Since I was a child, I have always believed that you are


    mine, and no one can take you away. How can I ept all this?"


    "But you have to. Noah, we''re unlikely to be together! And, like I said, even if I am not with Drake, I


    won''t be in a rtionship with any other man."


    Noah didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia didn''t mean to hurt him. After all, they were good friends. But she must make herself clear this


    time. She didn''t want Noah to get hurt more.


    "Noah, I''m sorry!"


    With that, Sophia hung up the phone.


    She didn''t know what would Noah do, but she couldn''t do anything else. Maybe this was the best for


    them.

 Chapter 199 Cecelia Was Punished

    Chapter 199 Cecelia Was Punished


    Drake went to Price residence. The Prices knew what he came for.


    When Marley saw him, he tried to stop him. "Drake, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Price, you should know what I''m here for, get Cecelia out." Drake''sst bit of respect for Marley


    waspletely gone now.


    "Drake, what did Cecelia do this time?"


    Drakeughed. "Don''t you know? I am sure you do. You just pretend that you don''t."


    "Mr. Price, you should be thankful that you have a good son. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the Price


    Group would have vanished now."


    Marley looked pale. "Drake, how can you talk to me like that?"


    Drake didn''t want to talk too much to him, so he pushed him away and walked toward Cecelia''s room.


    Marley yelled loudly. "Drake, don''t go too far!"


    Of course, Cecelia heard it. She stood up in a panic, wanting to run away, but she didn''t know which


    direction to go.


    She thought that what Flynn said was just to scare her.


    After all, she had known Drake for so many years.


    She didn''t believe Drake would show her no mercy.


    But now that Drake was here. And it looked like he wouldn''t let her go easily.


    Her room was on the third floor. She couldn''t escape from the window. At this moment, Drake kicked


    open the door and walked in.


    The moment Cecelia saw him, she was stunned.


    "Drake!"


    "Very well, you are at home. Things would be much easier. Guys, get her."


    "Yes!"


    Cecelia came back to her senses only when these people came to her, but she couldn''t do anything but


    watch herself being caught.


    Cecelia shouted. "Drake, don''t do this to me! Drake!"


    But she was ignored.


    Marley was anxious. "Drake, you can''t do this!"


    Drake looked straight at him. "I''ve given you many chances, but you didn''t grasp them. If I do nothing


    this time, who knows what she would do next?"


    Marleyughed. "So, just because of Sophia, an outsider, you disregard our rtionship with your


    family for so many years?"


    Drake looked at him sullenly. "Mr. Price, do you know what you are saying? If it wasn''t for the


    rtionship between our families, do you think I would let Cecelia hurt Sophia again and over again? "


    Until now, Marley finally understood that offending Drake was a bad idea.


    "What are you going to do with Cecelia?"


    Drake''s eyes fell on Cecelia''s face. "I think she is quite suitable for living abroad, so she will stay there


    and nevere back."


    Marley wanted to say something else but Drake looked at him in warning. "Mr. Price, I have been


    merciful to her."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    If it were any other woman, she would have died countless times.


    Cecelia shouted in panic, "Dad, save me. Save me!"


    Yet Marley couldn''t do anything.


    "Dad!"


    Cecelia yelled as she was taken away. Marley just stood there watching.


    Marley could feel that if he spoke for Cecelia, he would be Drake''s next target.


    Drake stayed for a while. Seeing that Marley had no intention to do anything, he left.


    After Drake left, the invisible yet terrifying pressure in the room vainished.


    Marley finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He immediately called Flynn, told him that Cecelia was taken away, and asked him toe back to


    discuss how to get her back.


    On the phone, Flynn said coldly. "Dad, don''t you learn a lesson from Mom''s thing? Cecelia was only


    sent abroad. Drake did not do anything to ourpany. You should be thankful. Stop thinking about


    how to get Cecelia back!"


    "I can assure you that if you try to get Cecelia back, Drake will send you abroad to stay with Cecelia. Of


    course, if you want that, you don''t have to bother Drake. I''ll do it. "


    Marley was speechless.


    After a long time, he said, "Flynn, she is your sister. Don''t you even care about her? How is she going


    to live abroad?"


    "I think she will enjoy her life abroad like she used to do. She is free now."


    "Dad, hear me out, if you intercede for her one more time, I''ll send you abroad directly, that''s all!"


    Flynn hung up the phone straight away.


    Marley had a terrible headache.


    However, he was not his wife, who cared nothing but the children.


    He was very selfish.


    After careful consideration, he finally epted the fact that Cecelia would be sent abroad, which was


    better than being in prison.


    As for him, he would never provoke Drake again.


    When the Old Riley heard this, he was pissed off by Drake.


    "Drake, is that how you treat the Price family? The Price family has a very good rtionship with the


    Riley family. Aren''t you afraid that otherpanies will lose faith in us?"


    Drake nced at Olivia coldly, and Olivia curled her lips into a smug smile as if to imply that everything


    was under her control.


    "Grandpa, I have been merciful to the Price family by doing this. Others will understand. If they don''t,


    they never will even if I exin."


    "Bullshit! You did all this just for Sophia, huh? Drake, I don''t think you are capable of leading the


    Drake squinted at Olivia.


    Olivia quickly said, "Dad, Drake made only one mistake, this punishment is too harsh. Besides, if


    Sophia can marry into the Riley family, there will be many benefits. Think about it, Sophia has so many


    married Sophia..."


    The Old Riley''s face suddenly changed. "Drake, you''ve been nning this since a long time ago, right?


    Do you think you can overthrow my authority with Sophia? Listen, unless I die, the Riley family must


    listen to me and I decide who is the head of thepany!"


    "Roman, from today on, you''ll be the new head. Your brother will rest at home!"


    Roman, who had been standing there without saying a word, nced proudly at Drake, yet stepped


    forward and said humbly. "Grandpa, I am not sure if this is a good idea!"


    "Why isn''t it? During the time when your brother was in the hospital, you handled thepany


    business well. Now I''m giving you a chance to show what you can do. Don''t you want it?"


    Roman epted. "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll do my best."

 Chapter 200 Roman Takes Charge of Riley Group Again

    Chapter 200 Roman Takes Charge of Riley Group Again


    "Alright!" Then, the Old Riley nced at Drake. "Drake, stay at home and reflect on yourself! Don''t


    show your face to me unless you figure out what you did wrong."


    Drake walked out without saying anything.


    Olivia followed up. She said smugly, "Drake, if I were you, I would give up. Although people are all


    scared of you, you are not a god, you will meet stronger enemies, and you can''t take everything into


    ount."


    "If you admit defeat now, maybe your grandfather will be less angry and live a few more years!"


    Originally, Drake didn''t want to talk to her, but hearing herst words, Drake turned his head away.


    "Listen, do whatever you want to me, but leave my grandpa alone. Otherwise, Olivia, I will make you


    die very miserably."


    Olivia pretended to be scared. "Oh, I''m so scared. Drake, you want to kill me? Do it! I want to see how


    you are going to kill me!"


    Drake smiled coldly and said nothing.


    "By the way, since your grandfather handed over thepany to Roman, don''t me us for being rude


    to you. Drake, take care!"


    ''Take care? How arrogant she is!''


    Unwilling to waste his breath on Olivia, Drake turned around and left


    ...


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Roman became the head of Riley Group again.


    Thest time Roman took charge of it, everyone knew that he was acting as the president and would


    soon step aside. As expected, within a month, Drake took the position back.


    But this time, people in Send couldn''t help specting if the heir of the Riley family had been


    changed.


    Although Roman made some achievementsst time, he couldn''t mentioned in the same breath as


    Drake at all!


    So, this time, people couldn''t wait to see what Roman could achieve.


    At noon, Roman had lunch with some clients. The clients have a good attitude towards him.


    After all, no one knew what was the Riley family nning to do, so they could not offend Roman. And


    of course, Drake could not be offended, either.


    Roman saw Sophia as soon as he came in. He told the clients to go to the private room first, and then


    walked towards her.


    "Miss Lawson, what a coincidence!"


    Sophia was having lunch with Chloe. They looked up. They hadn''t talked to Roman, but they knew that


    he was Drake''s half-brother.


    Roman''s appearance was a lot inferior to Drake''s, both his body shape and his face.


    No one would even notice him if his mother wasn''t Olivia.


    Sophia didn''t intend to stand up.


    She said lightly, "It''s not a coincidence. Although Send is big, there are only a few fancy


    restaurants."


    Roman didn''t expect her to be show no respect for him, but he wasn''t angry.


    "Sophia, I''m afraid you don''t know. At present, I''m in control of the Riley Group."


    Sophia was still calm. "I am not that ill-informed."


    Roman was surprised that she knew it. Why did she talk to him with such an attitude if she knew it?


    Then Romanughed. "Sophia, do you think my brother can regain control of the Riley Group this


    time?"


    Sophia neither spoke nor even give him a look. Roman felt like a clown, ying a one-man show.


    Roman''s face darkened. "Sophia, I advise you to be wiser. You should make a decision about who to


    be close with quickly."


    Chloe couldn''t stand it anymore. She said, a little bit annoyed, "Come on, can you stay away form us?


    The air has be stinky once you got here!"


    What did that mean? Was she implying that he was a piece of shit?


    Roman started at Sophia and was amazed by her good body shape.


    As a realdy from a decent family, she was different from average girls.


    No one wanted to have anything to do with Sophia after knowing that she had slept with Drake.


    But Roman had decided to treat Sophia differently. He wanted to toy with his brother''sdy.


    He reached out and tried to touch her. "Sophia, I give you a chance. As long as you throw yourself at


    me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sophia pushed him away. "Get lost. Don''t push me to beat you!"


    She didn''t give a damn about him.


    When many people were watching, plus the fact that Roman was now the president of the Riley Group,


    he couldn''t allow Sophia to embarass him in public like that.


    "Sophia, don''t go too far. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, all yourpanies in Send will


    go bankrupt."


    Sophia looked up at him. "Is that a threat?"


    "Yes, as long as you obey me and satisfy me. Once I am tired of you and dump you, you will be set


    free..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a shoe was suddenly thrown over and hit him on the head.


    "Who did it? Who the hell want to die?" Roman covered his head and shouted loudly and rudely.


    In many people''s eyes, if the Riley Group was handed over to such a despicable man like Roman, it


    would decline sooner orter.


    Drake came over, picked up the shoe calmly, and put it on.


    He didn''t look like someone who would attack others with a shoe.


    But he couldn''t stand seeing Roman humiliate Sophia, and he didn''t have anything at hand, so...


    However, Drake did it in an elegant way.


    "Drake?"


    Roman was still a little scared when he met Drake.


    But soon, his expression changed.


    "Drake, isn''t it a little too much doing such a thing in public?"


    Drake looked at him condescendingly. "How dare youy your hand on Sophia? Do you have a death


    wish?"


    "You!"


    Roman buttoned his lip when he noticed the way Drake looked at him.


    But before leaving, he nced at Sophia, as if implying that he was confident in getting Sophia.


    Chloe stared after Roman and said, "Sophia, who gave him the gall to mess with you?"


    "Who else could it be?" said Sophia as if implying something.


    Drake nced at Chloe suggestively.


    Chloe got the hint. She put down her fork, wiped her mouth with a wet towel, and said, "Oh, Sophia, I''m


    done eating. I suddenly remembered that I have an appointment. Take your time, I am leaving now."


    Sophia was surprised by how fast Chloe fled.


    ''Now Chloe is totally unlike the one who was strongly against Drake!''


    Drake sat down naturally opposite Sophia.

 Chapter 201 His Kiss Is Alluring

    Chapter 201 His Kiss Is Alluring


    Looking at each other, Sophia didn''t want to admit that she was touched.


    So, she hurriedly lowered her head and continued eating.


    Drake chuckled.


    Sophia raised her eyes and looked at him with confusion.


    "Sophia, have you found it? You can''t hide your love for me anymore! "


    "When did I love you?"


    "You didn''t even bother to look at me when we met before, but just now, you didn''t drive me away, and


    even your tone of voice was gentle."


    "Was it?"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia was stunned.


    She admitted that his words reached the depth of her heart and made it beat fast.


    Drake leaned forward, and Sophia tensed subconsciously.


    He looked at her with his deep-set and affectionate eyes. "Sophia, just admit it. You''ve always loved


    me, and now you evenpletely fall for me. You''re loving me with your heart and soul."


    Hearing his words, her breathing was getting quicker.


    After a long time, Sophia recovered herposure and looked at him. "Are you very proud of it?"


    Drake put on a proud smile. "Yes, I''m really proud. As long as you love me, I won''t give you the chance


    to escape!"


    Sophia was not a heartless creature. After seeing what Drake had done for her, it was hard for her to


    remain untouched.


    She did not know how long she could hold on.


    She was afraid that if she got back together with him, she would be someone that even she


    couldn''t recognize.


    "Sophia!"


    His voice was so sweet that it tugged at her heartstring all at once.


    "I know the reasons why you refuse me, but they are no big deal. I will solve them soon. After that,


    please don''t say no to me again."


    "Because... everyone in the world knows that you are mine!"


    Sophia didn''t want to admit that she had been bewitched by him.


    So, she quickly took the goblet to drink water, but at this moment, Drake grabbed her hand.


    Her heart was beating so fast that she felt it was about to jump out of her throat.


    Drake held her hand and moved it up until reaching the goblet.


    He took the goblet from her hand and took a sip of the water inside while looking straight at her.


    Sophia''s heart was in her throat as she looked straight at him.


    "What are you..."


    Drake put down the goblet, smiling. "We''ve shared saliva. What is the problem with sharing a ss of


    water now?"


    Sophia turned her head quickly. She felt burning hot.


    Drake smiled. He knew she was easily turned on by him. But he didn''t expect it was that easy to make


    it.


    He came over, sat directly beside her, and whispered in her ear. "Sophia, if you feel unwell, I can help


    you!"


    Sophia tried to push him away. "I don''t need your help..."


    The next second, she fell into his arms.


    Sophia bit her lip. "Drake, you..."


    "Don''t move!" Drake warned. "I can''t promise what I would do if you move again!"


    Sophia believed it. She knew Drake very well.


    They hugged each other.


    At this time, they had the same feeling as when they were first in love.


    They felt mixed feelings of nervousness, excitement and even security just like when they hugged each


    other for the first time.


    Although they had had sex before, only this hug knocked down the wall she built to protect her heart.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She enjoyed being hugged greedily. She didn''t know how many times they would hug. Maybe this was


    thest time, but anyway, she decided to shut everything out of her mind this time.


    And what she didn''t know was how hard it was for Drake to not do anything else to her.


    However, he enjoyed holding her like this.


    Outside, someone passed by and secretly captured this scene.


    After a long time, Sophia blushed and said, "Can you let me go?"


    "Do you want me to let you go?"


    Damn it! He was so good at flirting!


    If he agreed, she would feel a little bit disappointed. If he refused to let go, her heart would skip a beat.


    But he chose to ask her the question that made her heart pound.


    "Don''t you want to let me go?"


    "You''re right, I don''t!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    She shouldn''t have asked such a question, which could only put herself in a dilemma.


    However, she wriggled herself a bit, saying, "Let me go. So many people are watching!"


    Drake nced around the hall. People were indeed looking at them, but¡­


    "What are you worried about? It''s not like they don''t know that you are mine."


    Sophia''s cheeks turned even redder. She whispered coquettishly. "Must you say so?"


    Drake had strong self-control, but it was greatly weakened in the face of Sophia.


    Moreover, her lovely voice made himpletely lose his sanity.


    Also, they finally had had sex after so many years of entanglement, so it was hard for Drake to


    suppress his desire on such an asion.


    "Sophia, I said, don''t flirt with me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her.


    Sophia was stunned, she never expected him to do such a thing in public.


    To make things worse, his kiss was alluring.


    She soon felt his hand moving across her body. Sophia forced herself to calm down.


    She managed to say, "Stop, Drake, we''re at a restaurant!"


    The words "Stop, Drake" sessfully aroused his strong desire.


    He wanted to have sex with her right now!


    "Drake!"


    Sophia didn''t know why she repeatedly called his name.


    People around Sophia and Drake didn''t dare to look at them. In their eyes, Drake was celibate. But


    today he seemed to lose control and give vent to lust. They doubted it if they got the wrong person.


    But it was indeed Drake.


    "Drake!"


    Sophia called him again.


    "Okay, let''s get somewhere else!" With that said, he pulled her up to leave.


    The waitress knew that she shouldn''t disturb them at this time, but if they left without paying the bill,


    she would be fully responsible. So, she bit the bullet and ran after them.


    "Sir, Miss, you haven''t paid the bill!"


    "Put it on my tab!"


    After saying that, Drake took Sophia away.


    Everyone looked at them in disbelief.


    Sophia''s cheeks were scarlet red. When Drake threw her into the car, his self-control waspletely


    gone.

 Chapter 202 Dont Bite Your Lip, I Will Feel Bad

    Chapter 202 Don''t Bite Your Lip, I Will Feel Bad


    "Sophia!"


    Drake kissed her again.


    Perhaps because they were in the car, he went crazier.


    Sophia didn''t want to make out in a car, although it sounded exciting.


    When Drake was enjoying the moment, his phone rang and he stopped.


    Sophia was disappointed. She had been turned on by him.


    Not to mention Drake, even Sophia, an adult woman, couldn''t control herself once she got sexually


    excited.


    "Okay, I got it."


    Hanging up the phone, Drake looked at Sophia.


    At this time, Sophia''s face was red, her eyes were misty, and she looked so charming that he wished to


    have sex with her right away.


    But...


    "Sophia, there is something urgent for me to handle. I''ll take you back first. How about next time!"


    Next time...


    Even Sophia''s ears were getting hot. "There won''t be a next time?"


    Drake pinched her cheek. "Your body needs me so much. Are you sure you don''t want to continue


    doing it with me next time?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sophia didn''t want to talk about this kind of topic.


    "Don''t be so shy, I know you can be hornier than I am. All right, let''s go! "


    The thing was urgent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pass on such a perfect chance to have sex with Sophia.


    Sophia returned to the office, feeling that she was going crazy.


    Drake flirted with her without much effort, and yet she lost control of herself.


    When Chloe came in to report her work, she noticed Sophia''s burning cheeks.


    So, she said jokingly, "Has he failed to please you?"


    Sophia red at her.


    Chloe nodded. "It seems I was right. You indeed came back with your unsatisfied desire. But don''t


    throw a temper at me. Go for Drake. Only he could satisfy you!"


    "Chloe!" Sophia gnashed her teeth.


    Chloe went on fearlessly, "I know one should do something if he''s turned on. Ipletely understand!"


    Sophia wanted to kill her.


    "But wait! Why did Drake miss such a good chance? That doesn''t make sense!"


    "He had an emergency!"


    Sophia regretted saying it right after she blurted out.


    Knowingly, Chloe said, "Oh, now I see why he left you in such a state. No, I''ll have to tell Drake, no


    matter what happens, he should meet your need first. Otherwise, those who work for you, such as me,


    would suffer!"


    "Chloe!"


    "Yes? I am here!"


    Sophia looked speechlessly at Chloe, who was snickering.


    But she had to admit that she felt irritated because of being unable to have sex.


    She wanted to do something to give vent to lust, but she just couldn''t.


    It was an awful feeling.


    Chloe peeked at her with a faint smile from time to time.


    Thinking about Cecelia, Sophia felt that she gotta teach her a lesson, but unexpectedly, Cecelia was


    sent abroad.


    "It must be Drake. He always takes action quickly," Chloe said affirmatively.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sophia didn''t speak.


    Chloe continued, "The whole world knows how much Drake loves you. Sophia, just ept him!"


    "Do you have a death wish?" Sophia grabbed a pen and threw it at Chloe.


    Chloe begged for mercy. "OK, OK, I know. I''ll leave you alone, love-starved girl. I am going back to


    work."


    "Chloe!"


    This afternoon, Sophia had called Chloe''s name through gritted teeth many times.


    In the evening, after dinner, Sophia was about to sleep. At this time, she heard some noise outside.


    Sophia frowned. It was sote. Who would it be?


    When she opened the bedroom door, she saw Drake hade in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you want me to be here?"


    Drake changed his shoes and took off his clothes as if he was at his own home.


    Sophia frowned. "Says who?"


    "When we parted earlier, your eyes told me that you didn''t want me to go."


    Yes, Sophia did have that kind of thought at that moment, but not now.


    She knew very well what would happen if they stayed alone in the same room.


    "So, I came here immediately after I finished the business in hand. I haven''t even had dinner."


    "In that case, you should go back and eat!"


    "No, I want to eat the noodles you cook!"


    "I don''t want to cook!"


    "Do you want to do something else?"


    Sophia couldn''t help but shiver.


    They looked each other in the eye.


    In the end, Sophia gave in. "Okay, I''ll make you some noodles."


    Drake knew she wouldpromise.


    There was a smile on Drake''s face.


    Sophia gritted her teeth, wanting to bite him.


    Sophia came to the kitchen. Drake was left in the living room. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    But she knew that it wouldn''t be easy to drive him away.


    While she was thinking, Drake walked in and hugged her from behind.


    Her body froze for a moment.


    Maybe it was because of what happened during lunchtime, when she saw him again, she admitted that


    her body was very sensitive.


    Drake also noticed that her ear was red and hot, so he kissed it hard. His hot breath was on her ear.


    Sophia wriggled herself subconsciously. "Mr. Riley, go away!"


    "I prefer you to call me by my name. But if I leave, your desire will remain unsatisfied for several days,


    right?"


    Sophia felt something was wrong when she heard this sentence. "Did Chloe tell you anything?"


    "Not really. She only told me that you kept throwing tantrums after you leave me. In fact, you could


    have told me directly. As long as you want to have sex with me, I will show up at any time!"


    "Drake Riley!"


    "Call me Drake."


    Sophia bit her lip.


    He reached out his long fingers and gently rubbed her lips. "Don''t bite your lip. I will be sad!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    She admitted that she didn''t have great self-control. Just a single touch made her short of breath.


    "Stop messing, I''m cooking noodles for you."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind if you do itter. I can feed you sexually before you feed me."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Her sanity was being shattered by him.


    The next second, to her surprise, Drake turned off the stove, picked her up, and put her on the table.


    "Sophia, it''s okay if you don''t want to admit it, but I will, I want you!"


    Holy shit! He was so straightforward.


    Drake didn''t care what she thought, nor would he give her a chance to refuse. He just started making


    out with her.

 Chapter 203 What Else Can I Do?

    Chapter 203 What Else Can I Do?


    Sophia threw caution to the wind. They had sex already anyway. It wouldn''t do any harm to have sex


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    with him again.


    They were both adults, so they didn''t need to hide their desires.


    Drake was very encouraged by her sudden cooperation.


    He thought things would go smoothly this time. Yet the next second, Sophia pushed him away.


    Drake was puzzled. What happened?


    Sophia suddenly ran to the bathroom.


    Seeing the red liquid on her underwear, Sophia knew what was going on.


    Drake was a bit worried and called her outside the bathroom door, "Sophia, Sophia?"


    Sophia wanted to ask him to leave.


    However, after she searched every drawer in the bathroom, she found that she forgot to buy tampons.


    Thest time she left from Send to Pinkerton, she thought she would nevere back, so she didn''t


    buy extra tampons, either.


    But now...


    "Drake!"


    An embarrassed voice came from the bathroom.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Yeah."


    "Tell me."


    "Can you get some tampons for me?"


    "Did you get your period?"


    Drake was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Why did she get her period at such a moment?


    It made sense. They went to the hospital because Sophia didn''t get her period regrly.


    But since the test result showed that she wasn''t pregnant, her period was supposed to be dyed, but


    Drake didn''t expect Sophia''s period to start at this critical moment.


    It was not the time to think about it. Drake shook his head and asked Sophia, "Don''t you have any


    tampons at home?"


    "Nope."


    Although they had... Sophia was a little embarrassed asking a man to buy tampons for her.


    "Okay, wait for me!"


    Drake put off his home clothes and dressed up.


    At the door, Drake stopped suddenly. He suspected that this was just Sophia''s excuse to make him


    leave.


    But then Drake thought, ''Just now she obviously wanted to have sex with me, so, it couldn''t be an


    excuse.''


    When Drake came to the elevator, the door happened to be opened. Edwin, Bard, and Charles came


    out. They all looked at Drake in a weird way.


    Bard went up and grabbed Drake''s cor. "Drake, why are you here?"


    Although he epted Drake, as long as Sophia didn''t, he wouldn''t change his attitude.


    Drake shook him off. "I''ve got things to do. Don''t mess with me."


    With that said, he entered the elevator and left quickly.


    "Hey!" Bard''s expression was not very good.


    "Let''s take a look at Sophia!" Charles was kind of worried.


    Only then did theye back to their senses.


    They rang the doorbell of Sophia''s apartment, but she didn''t answer the door.


    They also called her, but she didn''t answer the phone.


    They had no choice but to walk in.


    "Sophia? Sophia?"


    Sophia shouted when she heard them, "I''m in the bathroom!"


    Bathroom?


    In an instant, the three of them got anxious, especially when they thought of how Drake hurriedly left


    just now. It looked like he was escaping.


    The three of them hurried to the bathroom door and asked, "Sophia, did Drake do something to you?


    Tell us, we''ll kill him! "


    Sophia froze for a moment. "Did you meet Drake?"


    "He should have escaped. Tell us what happened. We''ll go find him now!"


    Powerful as the Lawson family was, it was very easy to find Drake!


    "No, you guys misunderstood. My period starts but I don''t have any tampons at home, so I asked him


    to buy it for me!"


    The three men froze there.


    After a while, Edwin asked, "Sophia, are you lying to us?"


    "Why should I be lying to you? I can''t even go out now. Isn''t it convincing?"


    Bard asked. "Why don''t you call us if you''re in need? I can''t rest assured when he stays alone with


    you."


    "s, I don''t know how to exin it, so I''ll skip the exnation."


    "Tell us, are you and him..."


    Sophia blushed, but luckily, they couldn''t see her red cheeks because she was in the bathroom.


    "I got my period. Nothing could happen between us, okay?"


    That made sense!


    The three of them waited here, and after a while, Drake came back.


    Seeing the three people, Drake knew that he wouldn''t be able to stay here tonight.


    Why was it so hard to live with Sophia? He had been driven away several times.


    Just as Drake was about to go in the direction of the bathroom, Bard stopped him. "Okay, stay there. I''ll


    do it."


    Drake knew that it wasn''t a good idea to argue with Sophia''s brother, so he handed the shopping bag


    to Bard.


    Then he felt the pressure from his other two brothers-inw.


    But Drake was not afraid. He greeted them with courtesy, "Brothers."


    Edwin said angrily. "Who is your brother? Mind your words!"


    Trying to discourage Drake more, Edwin added. "Charles is not your brother either."


    Drake didn''t care. He said with a smile, "But everyone in the world knows that Sophia can only be


    mine. So, what is the problem with me calling you guys brothers?"


    "Maybe Sophia would rather stay single forever than marry you!"


    This sentence indeed rendered Drake speechless, since he didn''t doubt that Sophia could stubbornly


    remain single forever.


    After sending the tampons to Sophia, Bard came over and said, "OK, you''ve done everything you need


    to do. You can leave now!"


    Everything?


    Drake didn''t think so.


    But he clearly knew it was impossible for him to do anything even if he wanted to.


    Sophia came out of the bathroom, "I was cooking noodles for Drake. Let him finish it before leaving."


    When Bard wanted to say something, Sophia said. "Bard, he did me a favor. I don''t like to owe others,


    so I want him to eat before leaving."


    Bard nodded and agreed.


    So, Drake ate alone, while the four of them watched him.


    Drake, however, didn''t mind being watched. So, he had his noodles calmly.


    Sophia suddenly remembered something and asked her brothers, "Have you had dinner?"


    They didn''t want to get jealous of Drake, but Sophia asked such a question in front of Drake, which


    really made them feel ufortable.


    "Sophia, don''t you think it''s toote to ask us this question?"


    "Yes, Sophia, do we still hold any ce in your heart?"


    "Sophia, are we still your brothers?"


    Drake said smugly while eating. "Your sister is going to side with me sooner orter. Get used to it!"


    After he finished speaking, he felt the res from the three men. If eyes could kill, Drake would


    probably be dead by now.


    Sophia couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Even food can''t make you quiet!"

 Chapter 204 Are You Going to Accept Drake?

    Chapter 204 Are You Going to ept Drake?


    "Sophia, the noodles you made is really delicious."


    Sophia was out of words.


    He was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, Bard pointed his finger at Drake''s nose. "This is thest time youe in here. If you


    Edwin looked angrily at Sophia, "Sophia, can you not open the door for him?"


    This time, Sophia felt really aggrieved, "I didn''t open the door for him. He came in himself!"


    Charles said in a in tone, "How could he get in if you didn''t open the door for him?"


    Drake had finished eating the noodles and had some soup before he said, "You have got a point. I am


    the property owner here, so I can get into any apartment if I want."


    Charles looked at him. "So, there are security concerns here?"


    "No!" After drinking up the soup, Drake said, "We just have spare keys. But once someone uses them


    to enter anyone''s apartment without permission, he will be breaking thew. As for how I got in here, I


    had my own way. It has nothing to do with the property management here."


    Charles didn''t say a word, but he stared daggers at Drake.


    Drake had finished eating. With a smile that annoyed the Lawson brothers, he said, "Sophia, it seems


    that I can''t stay tonight. Call me whenever you want to see me. I''m leaving now."


    Besides, Sophia was in her period. They couldn''t have sex anyway and he might not be able to control


    himself around her, so he''d better leave.


    Sophia blushed instantly. How could he flirt with her in front of her brothers?


    Bard shouted, "Sophia will call anyone but you if she needs anything!"


    "Oh? Really? You think other men dare toe in here?" as he said, there was a warning look in


    Drake''s eyes.


    And Bard was rendered speechless.


    Drake walked up to Sophia, reached out his hand and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear.


    When Sophia was stunned, he kissed her on the forehead and said, "Sophia, I''m leaving now."


    His voice was so sexy and tempting.


    When her three brothers looked at Sophia, they knew that she had fallen for him again.


    Although she was rejecting him now, it was just a matter of time before she might get back together


    with her.


    In that case, there was nothing they could do now.


    After Drake left, Sophia''s three brothers stayed and Sophia looked at them strangely.


    "You aren''t going back to sleep?"


    "Sophia..." Bard had something to say, "Are you going to ept him?"


    "I haven''t thought about it." Sophia was serious.


    Edwin snapped, "Really? But it''s pretty obvious now. You didn''t refuse his touch and even enjoy it.


    Sophia, be honest to yourself."


    Sophia really thought about it. Like Edwin said, she never rejected whatever Drake gave her, perhaps it


    was because she still loved him.


    "If you wanna reconcile with him, we won''t stop you. We just want you to be happy. If the Riley family


    wants to hurt you, they can try, but we''ll try our best to protect you."


    Sophia wore a smile, "Thank you. I am lucky to have you."


    The three each gave her a big hug.


    The next day, when Sophia was having lunch with several clients, she bumped into Flynn.


    Flynn looked at her and smile, "Little Sophia."


    It used to be the nickname he had for her. He still called her by it now.


    Sophia understood that it meant Flynn was not treating her in the same way as when they first knew


    each other.


    She smiled knowingly.


    "You don''t hate me for what Cecelia has done to you?"


    "Why should I hate you? She asked for it. I had warned her a lot of times. She deserves to be


    punished."


    "It''s your family''s luck to have a reasonable person like you."


    Since Marley knew the true identity of Sophia, he dared not do anything to Sophia now. If he hurt her, it


    would be tantamount to offending the top four families in Pinkerton. The Price family was rich and


    powerful, but it was no match for the four families.


    Marley had admitted defeat.


    "In fact..." Flynn thought for a while and said, "Drake has never stopped loving you all these years.


    Sophia, stop testing him. You will regret it if you missed him."


    Sophia understood what he meant.


    Drake loved her, but since she came to Send, she had done a lot of things that disappointed him


    again and again. If Drake couldn''t see any hope of winning her back, he would give up sooner orter.


    By then, Sophia would regret it.


    "I see."


    "Good."


    Then, Flynn left.


    Sophia went back to her seat, there were several clients who she was having lunch with.


    They had coveted her beauty, but after hearing her conversation with Flynn, they gave it up.


    How dare theyy a finger on Sophia Lawson, from the Lawson family in Pinkerton, the central figure


    among the younger generation of top four families and the woman who Drake had publicly imed to


    be in love with?


    Besides, it was their honor to cooperate with Sophia. Therefore, everyone had been very respectful to


    her and ttering her during lunch.


    Their hypocrisy upset Sophia. Actually, this was also the reason why Sophia didn''t want to reveal her


    identity.


    After lunch, in the afternoon, Sophia made time and went to the set with Chloe.


    At this moment, the shooting was done.


    The director said with a smile, "It is my honor to cooperate with such talented actors. Thank you."


    As soon as the actors heard this, they quickly said, "You''re such an excellent director. It is our honor to


    cooperate with you. Thank you!"


    "Well, let''s skip the formalities. I''m treating everyone to dinner tonight. You should alle."


    "Thank you, director!"


    The director knew that Sophia came for Helena and Edwin, so he came over to her and said, "Ms.


    Lawson, you shoulde together with Mr. Bard Lawson and Ms. Thomas."


    Sophia politely refused, "We have to take a rain check. My second elder brother, if he knows..."


    Before she could finish, the director smiled and said, "He cane along!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Chloe said, "Sophia, you won''t turn down the director, will you?"


    Of course, she would not. After all, they might cooperate again in the future.


    The director had been staring at her

 Chapter 205 An Actor Wants to Trade Sex for Career Success

    Chapter 205 An Actor Wants to Trade Sex for Career Sess


    Sophia said resignedly, "All right. Let''s have dinner tonight together."


    In the evening, when they arrived, most of the crew members had been waiting.


    They all stood up to greet them as soon as they saw theme in.


    Sophia didn''t want toe because everyone might not have fun with her here. It was a rare


    opportunity for them to get together.


    So, she smiled and said, "Everyone, take your seat. This is a celebration dinner, I want you all to enjoy


    yourselves. Don''t mind us here. Just have fun."


    Although she had said so, they wouldn''t ignore her.


    The director sat down at the same table with Sophia.


    After all, she was the major sponsor. The director raised his ss and said to her, "Ms. Lawson, I''d like


    to thank you for all your support for the movie. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t have been finished so


    smoothly. I''d like to propose a toast!"


    Sophia raised the ss and was about to drink the wine when Bard picked up his ss and said, "Let


    me drink for my sister."


    Sophia stopped him. "What are you doing? This is a toast for me."


    Bard kept winking at her.


    Sophia did not quite understand.


    The director also didn''t know what was going on.


    It wasn''t until Bard whispered something in her ear that Sophia remembered that she was having a


    period.


    Bard didn''t want her to drink during her period.


    "It''s okay. I won''t drink much. I''d like to drink with our director for more cooperation in the future."


    Although the director didn''t know what they had talked about, he wore a smile. "Ms. Lawson, you are


    ttering me. I''d love to cooperate with you again. When I decided to make this film, I had talked to a


    lot of producers who all disagreed with my ides. They said the novel had been very famous, and the


    movie adapted might be aplete disaster if the shooting wasn''t good enough."


    "But you were different. You read the script and told me that I must make the movie. Moreover, during


    the shooting, you''ve given me more than enough freedom and support. So, I''d love to work with you


    again!"


    Sophia smiled. "Now you are ttering me."


    "I mean it. I think it''s the movie''s greatest luck that it met a supportive investor. Therefore, I have to


    propose the toast to you anyway."


    Sophia looked at Bard and Bard understood that there was no way Sophia could avoid drinking.


    Therefore, he put down his ss.


    Sophia raised her ss and clinked it with the director''s. "Let''s hope we have another cooperation


    soon."


    "I wille to you the second I have a great script, Ms. Lawson."


    "That''s a deal!"


    The two drank up the wine.


    But it was only a beginning. In the following time, Sophia was toasted by many crew members.


    Her three brothers were all worried and wanted to help her out.


    Chloe couldn''t help teasing her, "Usually, others are worried that the actresses will be taken advantage


    of after drinking too much. But in our situation, we are worried about our sponsor."


    "Sophia is in a specific situation. I wouldn''t have stopped her if she wasn''t on her period," said Edwin


    gently.


    Chloe sneered. "Don''t bullshit! You think I would buy a word of it? You are even more protective of her


    in usual days!"


    Bard pouted. "Are you jealous? If only you had four brothers."


    Chloe shook her head, "Well, I''m not that lucky."


    Sophia was pissed, "You are like brothers to Chloe, aren''t you?"


    Oh, Sophia was angry. It was no good. Bard hastily said, "Of course! We are brothers to Chloe!"


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "That''s more like it."


    Even though she had three brothers helping her out, Sophia drank much wine.


    Halfway through dinner, she wanted to go to thedies'' room. Then she left without being noticed.


    After she walked out of the bathroom, someone walked up to her and said tteringly, "Ms. Lawson, are


    you drunk? Let me help you."


    Sophia did drink a lot, but she wasn''t drunk.


    Fixing her eyes at the person, she remembered that the guy yed a supporting role in the movie. His


    name was Dereon.


    He had good looks. Maybe he would be a leading actor one day and thus be famous.


    She wore a polite smile. "Thank you, I''m fine."


    "Ms. Lawson, I can see that it''s inconvenient for you to drink today. I''ve ordered you a cup of hot coco.


    Do you want to have a drink before going back to the box?"


    Sophia did want to drink something warm, so she didn''t refuse.


    There was a booth in the lounge that was specially for drunk people to rx or for the guests here to


    chat and talk.


    Sophia sat down at a small booth and Dereon handed her a cup of hot coco before he poured himself a


    cup of tea and sat opposite her.


    "Ms. Lawson, I have been following updates about you. You are my idol. As a woman, you own so


    manypanies and make it this far, that''s incredible and rare!"


    Sophia smiled. She had heard such ttering words millions of times and Dereon''s intention was


    obvious.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Thank you. I just have a great teacher helping me. It''s the reason I made it here today."


    "I envy you, Ms. Lawson. Every sessful person has a teacher guiding the way for him. However, I''m


    not that lucky. I have been an actor for three years, but I haven''t met mine. I am thinking if being an


    actor is really unsuitable for me."


    Sophia knew that a lot of actresses used casting couch to be famous. Sometimes all they needed


    was a chance.


    Dereon had good looks and muscr figure, but because the directors and producers were mostly


    men, he didn''t get a chance.


    But now, he met Sophia. This could be a turning point in his career.


    Sophia drank her hot coco. "You will someday, as long as you work hard enough."


    Dereon said, somewhat embarrassed, "Ms. Lawson, you have seen a lot more actors than me. I am


    not special in the show business. Actors like me, who have good looks and acting skills, seldom get a


    chance to meet someone who could help. Do you think I should stick it out?"


    "It depends on yourself and how much you love acting."


    Dereon''s eyes lit up. "I love it very much and I always cherish every chance to act. Ms. Lawson, do you


    think I would be lucky enough to y a leading role and be famous?"

 Chapter 206 Drake Found it

    Chapter 206 Drake Found it


    Sophia smiled, put the cup down on the table, and looked at him, "Dereon..."


    Just as she called his name, Dereon was surprised. "Ms. Lawson, you remember my name?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Although there are many people in the crew, I just tried to remember everyone''s


    name. I think it means respect for them."


    Dereon suddenly had special feelings for her. "I really did not expect that you would be so considerate,


    Ms. Lawson. It''s a really nice gesture."


    "I actually want to ask you something. Do you want to be an actor or a star? If you just want to be an


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    actor, you just need to y every role well. There are a lot of movies that became famous because of


    the wonderful supporting actors. But if you are anxious to be a star, I advise that you should quit the


    business."


    Dereon''s face turned pale.


    He thought that his good appearance would mkae Sophia feel sorry for him and offer him a chance to


    y a leading role.


    Why didn''t she do it? Instead, she advised him to quit the business.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t try his best to please her.


    Dereon got close to her and Sophia frowned.


    When she was about to avoid him, he grabbed her wrist and looked at her affectionately. "Ms. Lawson,


    there''s something that I haven''t told you. Ever since I met you for the first time on the set, I have fallen


    in love with you."


    Sophia didn''t expect him to be this bold.


    But it made sense. She knew he came to her with an ulterior motive.


    The reason Sophia agreed to talk to him was that she wanted to make him give up the idea of hooking


    up with her, lest he approached her with all kinds of excuses in the future.


    Handsome actors came to her and tried to trade sex for career sess. She had been through this


    kind of thing many times.


    "Dereon..."


    As she was about to speak, someone came over and kicked Dereon, who fell to the ground.


    Dereon was stunned, he didn''t expect this at all and looked at the man, dumbfounded.


    Drake pulled Sophia up into his arms. "Are you trying to cheat on me with him? Are you sure?"


    Sophia could see now that Drake was purely jealous. Although she was somewhat moved, she didn''t


    want to be misunderstood...


    "Drake, what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? If I didn''t happen to be here today, would you leave with this toy boy?"


    He was obviously overwhelmed with jealousy.


    Sophia said resignedly, "You know me I''m on my period. Do you think I would y with a man in such a


    situation?"


    "Who knows if you might cheat on me during your period?"


    What?


    Sophia was disgusted.


    "Drake..."


    Before she could finish, Drake suddenly thought of something. He deliberately asked in front of Dereon,


    "Or, sweetie, do you think no one is better than me in bed?"


    Sophia was out of words.


    Of course, Dereon knew this was Drake Riley.


    He came to Sophia so boldly because he was thinking that there couldn''t be love between the wealthy


    couple like Drake and Sophia, but interests. They looked like they were in a good rtionship, but


    maybe they had been fooling around behind each other''s back.


    In that case, he might as well take this chance to hook up with Sophia. Maybe he could thus be


    famous.


    "And you. How dare youy fingers on my woman? Paul?"


    Paul walked up to him, "Sir."


    Without any order, Paul dragged Dereon up from the ground, "Walk with me."


    It was not until then that Dereon had a bad feeling. He shouted, "Ms. Lawson! Ms. Lawson!"


    Sophia didn''t move or intend to stand up for him.


    Dereon kept shouting until he was dragged out.


    He had understood that his acting career hade to an end since he had offended such a big shot


    like Drake.


    "Are you feeling sorry for him?" Drake asked, seeing that she didn''t say a word.


    "Why should I?" Sophia sat down and drank her hot coco.


    She did feel much better after drinking it.


    "Really? You sound like you feel sorry for him." Drake sat down and looked straight into her eyes.


    Sophia looked at him, "You came here for a dinner party, didn''t you? Hurry."


    "There''s no rush."


    "They are waiting for you. This is rude of you."


    "The fact that I came today has shown them enough respect."


    Sophia didn''t know much about the way he did business, but since he had got where he was today, it


    meant he had a way of doing things. Thus, she said nothing more.


    "Waiter, give me a ss."


    The waiter brought him a ss.


    Drake poured himself a ss of water, drinking it while looking at her.


    "Do you think I''m not good enough in bed? Is that why you want a toy boy?"


    Sophia looked at him. "Are you insane?"


    "So, I am good in bed. Then why do you want a toy boy?"


    "Is having sex all you could think about?"


    While drinking the water, Drake said calmly, "Not exactly. I also think about you."


    Sophia was speechless.


    She didn''t want to exin it to him. Even without him, she wouldn''t let Dereone close to her ever


    again.


    "This shouldn''t be the first time, right?"


    Drake said some puzzling words.


    Sophia said nothing.


    "Did I ruin your good moments?"


    Sophia frowned, "Do you have to think of me that way?"


    "How should I think of you then? Would you refuse him if I weren''t here just now?"


    Sophia looked at him and didn''t answer.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m going in if you aren''t," said Sophia, putting down the cup and walking in.


    Drake grabbed her wrist. "Sophia, can we talk?"


    "No!"


    Drake was out of words.


    "You dislike me that much?"


    "You bet I do."


    Drake looked into her eyes.


    Sophia was a tough cookie. She could talk andugh with other men, but she was always pulling a long


    face when facing him.


    Did he owe her something in their previous lives?


    That must be it. Otherwise, why couldn''t he fall in love with another woman?


    "Can you let go now?"


    "Where are you going? I''m going with you." He acted as if he didn''t hear her.

 Chapter 207 Its Cheesy

    Chapter 207 It''s Cheesy


    "Why follow me?" Sophia frowned, unhappy about his behavior.


    "Now everyone knows you are mine and that you will marry me sooner orter," said Drake.


    Sophia bit her lip. Yes, Drake''s announcement had made everyone sure they were destined to be


    together.


    "But that''s not a reason for you to go in with me!"


    Drake said, "You can refuse, but I won''t take it as a refusal."


    Sophia was out of words.


    She red at him.


    However, he suddenly kissed her on her eye with acent smile. "Sophia, you look beautiful when


    you re at me."


    "It''s so cheesy!"


    "I have cheesier lines. Do you want to hear them?"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say to him.


    However, in the end, she had no choice but to let him follow her in.


    Drake''s appearance instantly attracted every woman''s eyes. It was really Drake Riley!


    If it weren''t for Sophia being here today, they might never get a chance to see Drake.


    But when Drake appeared, Sophia''s three brothers asked in surprise, "Sophia, why is he here? You''ve


    only been out for a few minutes."


    "I ran into him, unfortunately."


    The director smiled. "What a coincidence. Mr. Riley, wee."


    This might be another potential investor!


    It would be perfect if they could work together someday.


    Surprisingly, Drake shook hands with the director, "Feel free toe to me if you have any good


    movie. You shouldn''t keep it exclusive to Ms. Lawson."


    The director was ttered, but then he thought that it was only because of Sophia. Anyway, he was


    honored to hear such words from Drake Riley.


    "Of course, Mr. Riley. That would be an honor!"


    Drake gave him his business card. "Contact me."


    Looking at his business card, the director couldn''t believe it. He got Drake Riley''s private number?


    This was the luckiest day for him!


    "Thank you, Mr. Riley!"


    Sophia red at Drake who got close to her ear and whispered, "Do you want me to kiss you again?"


    Sophia bit her lip. She believed that he would do it.


    Bard quickly kept Sophia away from Drake and let her stand between him and Edwin, looking at Drake


    warily.


    Drake didn''t mind it. He sat down on the other side of Bard and then picked up the fork to eat.


    Bard stopped him. "That''s Sophia''s fork!"


    Drake said calmly, " I know. That''s why I''m using it."


    Sophia''s heart skipped a beat.


    Bard looked at him, but before he spoke, Drake looked at him and said, "What? I''ve been in a


    rtionship with her for so long. How could we not share saliva?"


    For Sophia''s brothers, it was so annoying to hear Drake say that.


    Although Drake had done something that made him very trustworthy, it didn''t change the fact that he


    wanted to steal their sister from them.


    "But you are not boyfriend and girlfriend yet!"


    "We will be sooner orter," said Drake, grabbing Sophia''s fork and eating.


    In a lot of women''s eyes, Drake and Sophia should have been together, but they weren''t even dating


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    now.


    Did it mean that they still stood a chance.


    One of them came over with courage and said with a ttering smile, "Mr. Riley..."


    Just as she spoke, Drake stood up, "I am busy. I just came to say hello. Enjoy yourselves here."


    The woman knew this was a refusal, but it was a rare opportunity, she couldn''t let it slip.


    She stopped in front of Drake, "Mr. Riley, will you have a drink with me?"


    Drake suddenly gave her a cold look, which scared the woman into taking a step back.


    "Mr. Riley..."


    He walked a few steps towards her and the woman kept stepping back, her eyes full of fear.


    "Do you think you deserve to drink with me? Everyone here should know that if not for Sophia, I would


    never be in the same ce with you."


    He had an intimidating aura.


    "Moreover, don''t you think you are disgusting? I have a girlfriend but you still want to hook up with me?"


    The woman almost cried out of fear.


    "Don''t look at me like I''ve bullied you. You don''t deserve it." After that, Drake looked away, turned


    around and left.


    It was scary.


    The woman burst into tears.


    The director motioned for someone, who walked up to the woman and said, "Okay now. Don''t cry here.


    Go home."


    It was really horrifying.


    She didn''t know what to do and could only be taken away by others.


    The rest of the women were all shocked.


    They had wanted to start a conversation with Drake.


    After all, if they could win Drake''s favor, they would climb the careerdder.


    None of them knew that Drake would be so scary. Luckily, they didn''te up to him.


    But there was indeed a moment of awkward silence.


    The director broke the silence, "By the way, Dereon just went out and hasn''te back. Who has his


    number? Call him."


    Someone heard it and was about to call him when Sophia said, "There''s no need for that. He has been


    taken away by Drake''s men."


    It was an informative sentence.


    What did it mean?


    Bard understood at once. "Sophia, was it because Dereon tried to hook up with you and was caught by


    Drake in the act that he was taken away?"


    Everyone looked at Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t intend to hide it. After all, this was not rare in the show business.


    "Yes."


    The director sighed. "What a bad decision he made! He has good looks and acting skills. Why was he


    so muddleheaded to do this?"


    In the current show business, such bad records could destroy an actor''s acting career forever.


    Such an incident led to the early end of this dinner party.


    Walking out, Sophia was about to get into the car after saying goodbye to everyone.


    However, Bailey suddenly showed up and everyone smiled at Chloe. "Looks like he''s here to pick you


    up."

 Chapter 208 Roman Picks on Sophia

    Chapter 208 Roman Picks on Sophia


    Chloe grabbed Helena''s hand, "Helena, let''s go back together!"


    "No, I''d better go back by myself!"


    "I''ll drive you!" Charles walked up to Helena.


    Helena nodded.


    Chloe had to let go of Helena, then she ran to Bailey and hugged him.


    Edwin felt a bit jealous. "I didn''t expect that Chloe would be the first to be in a rtionship. I had


    thought she would be thest among us."


    "Edwin, you have to work harder."


    Edwin said with a sad look, "How? It''s not that easy to find a proper one in show business."


    Although the fans didn''t mind their idols found someone and got married, few of the marriages in show


    business couldst.


    Their marriages were destined to end someday since they began.


    "You can marry someone not working in the show business."


    Edwin shook his head. "Maybe."


    After Charles sent Helena home, he came to Sophia.


    "Charles, why are you here?"


    Sophia had thought he would go to bed aftering back.


    Charles had wanted to live with Sophia, but Edwin and Bard both disagreed since they didn''t.


    "Sophia, let''s talk."


    It was rare that Charles would offer to talk. Sophia said with a smile, "Of course. Let me get us some


    tea."


    "It''s okay. You shouldn''t have tea. Let''s just drink some water."


    "Fine!"


    Charles didn''t talk to Sophia about Drake but said a lot about his work.


    They talkedte into the night and Charles said, "Sophia, thank you for talking to me. Otherwise, I


    would feel ufortable keeping all these to myself."


    "Charles, I know you said those words to me because you trust me."


    "You are the only one I could talk to about those things at home."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "So, you shouldn''t keep anything from me from now on. Come to me at any time when you need me."


    "Okay!"


    At breakfast the next day, Edwin and Bard found that the rtionship between Sophia and Charles


    seemed to be even closer than before.


    They asked with dissatisfaction, "What did you do behind out backs? You seem closer than before."


    Charles said, "Why should we tell you?"


    Bard pointed at their noses, "I knew it! What did you do together?"


    Sophia picked some food for Charles. "Charles, go to work with me today."


    "I''d love to."


    Bard was pissed. "Hey! I was talking to you two! Stop showing off your closeness!"


    Sophia said with an innocent look. "We are always this close."


    Bard was speechless.


    Charles picked some food for Sophia, too, saying, "Leave him. He''s just jealous."


    "Got it!"


    Bard was pissed. When he came here, there were only him and Sophia here and he would


    asionally send his three brothers the group pictures of him and Sophia to make them jealous.


    However,ter, Edwin and even Charles, who seldom talked, came. It was obvious they were trying to


    take Sophia away from him!


    As Bard was about to say something, Sophia and Charles stood up at the same time. "We are full. Take


    your time. We''re leaving."


    Bard immediately put down his fork, "I''m full, too. Let''s go together."


    "We aren''t on the same route," Sophia said.


    Bard gritted his teeth, "Sophia, don''t you think you look like a two-timer that toys with men''s feelings?"


    "Yes, I do think so!" Sophia admitted, "Well, that''s me. I love the new one."


    Then, she chuckled and left with Charles.


    Before Charles left, he nced back and saw Bard who was in a daze.


    He said to Sophia, "He would be depressed hearing your words."


    "It''s okay. You know him. Besides, isn''t it fun teasing him?"


    "I don''t think he feels funny."


    "His birthday''sing, remember?"


    Charles thought about it carefully. He knew Bard''s birthday, but he had been busy recently and almost


    forgot about it. But now he was reminded of it by Sophia.


    "I remember it now."


    "So, I''m thinking that I can give him the cold shoulder before his birthday and give him a big surprise on


    his birthday."


    Charles knew that girls loved giving surprises. "That''s a good idea. I will cooperate with you!"


    "Well, let''s go book a hotel first!"


    "Okay!"


    They went to several hotels before they found one they liked.


    When they were about to book it, someone came over and said, "I''m sorry. I am reserving this hotel on


    the date you want."


    Although it seemed like an apology, his tone wasn''t very friendly.


    Sophia turned around and saw Roman.


    With a cold look, she said, "Roman, I came first. As the son of the Riley family, you should know some


    social manners."


    "Ms. Lawson, if I remember correctly, you call my brother Mr. Riley, but you call me Roman. I don''t


    know what it means."


    Sophia said bluntly, "You know what I mean."


    "So, Sophia, is it because I''m younger than you, so you think of me as a brother?" Roman got close to


    her as he spoke.


    Before he could approach Sophia, Charles quietly stood in front of her.


    Roman took a look at Charles and knew that he was Sophia''s second elder brother, he said with a


    smile, "Charles, you should know the current situation of the Riley family. Now the Riley family is under


    my control. Wou should tell your sister who she should choose."


    Charles frowned. Another guy coveting his sister?


    But Roman wasn''t.


    Drake liked Sophia genuinely, but Roman just wanted to steal the woman Drake loved.


    Because of this, Charles couldn''t let him get close to Sophia.


    "Stay away!"


    Roman''s face changed, "Charles, I had always thought you were a smart man. Don''t you even


    understand the situation now?"


    Sophia smiled and said, "Roman, you''ve just been promoted for a few days and you are already


    thinking about gaining control over the Riley family? You''d better stop daydreaming."

 Chapter 209 Bring a Cute Nephew to You

    Chapter 209 Bring a Cute Nephew to You


    Roman wanted toe close to her again, but Charles stopped him.


    Roman tried several times but in vain.


    Roman had to give up. "Sophia, I can give you another chance now. You can still make the right choice


    now, but if you didn''t, I won''t ept you even if you beg me someday."


    Charles suddenly reached out his hand and sprayed something at Roman.


    "Ah!"


    Roman subconsciously covered his neck. At first, he could still speak, but soon, he couldn''t anymore.


    "Fuck off, don''t let me see your face!"


    Charles had been wearing a long face.


    Roman pointed at him, trying to speak but failed. He could only turn around and leave.


    Sophia asked curiously, "Charles, what did you do to him?"


    Charles showed her the small bottle of spray in his hand, "I made this myself. If you don''t want to listen


    to someone, spray it on him and he wouldn''t be able to talk for three days. But it''s won''t do any harm to


    human''s health."


    "But it''s just something I made casually. Don''t let others know it."


    Sophia took it and looked at it carefully, "It''s incredible!"


    "Well, don''t spray it on yourself. I haven''t made the antidote."


    "Is this for me?"


    "Yes."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sophia smiled. "Thank you, Charles. Will you send me some after you made something interesting


    again?"


    "Of course."


    Charles had always spoiled his sister.


    When Sophia was about to reserve the hotel, the manager said, "Ms. Lawson, I''m sorry. But I can''t


    reserve the hotel for you if Mr. Roman Riley doesn''t agree."


    Sophia arched her eyebrow, "Are you really so afraid of the Riley family?"


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m sorry"


    Sophia didn''t want to give him a hard time. Anyway, they had multiple options. She was about to leave


    when Drake suddenly appeared.


    "What if I agreed?"


    The manager called him respectfully, "Mr. Riley."


    "Can''t you see who thisdy is?"


    Of course, the manager knew Sophia. But Roman was the head of the Riley family now.


    As an outsider, he didn''t know what was going on with the Riley family and dared not offend any Rileys.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Drake understood. "I''ve yet to step downpletely, but you couldn''t wait


    to tter Roman now? You did a good job, huh?"


    Drake''s sarcasm frightened the manager who hurriedly said, "I will fix the date for Ms. Lawson right


    now!"


    "No. We don''t want to reserve it anymore."


    "Mr. Riley, I can exin..."


    Drake cut him off, "From now on, your hotel will not receive any orders from me."


    Turning around, Drake left, holding Sophia''s hand.


    Charles followed them.


    The manager didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He hurriedly caught up but Drake didn''t give him


    a chance to talk.


    He called and informed the CEO, who said angrily, "You are stupid, just like most people. No matter


    what, Roman would never perform better or be more powerful than Drake."


    "What should I do then?"


    "Never mind. I will call him."


    Just as they left the hotel, Drake got a call from the CEO of the hotel.


    "Mr. Riley, I''m really sorry that my employee upset you. I willpensate you."


    "How dare I ask for anypensation? I am nobody in the Riley family now."


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Riley? Roman Riley can not bepared with you at all. You will


    regain control soon. How about this? I will let Ms. Lawson reserve the hotel for free. We will pay for any


    others expenses."


    Drake took a look at Sophia.


    Sophia was right next to him and she naturally heard the CEO. "I don''t think it''s a good idea. It''s too


    much to ask."


    The CEO hurriedly said, "Not at all! My employee was being disrespectful to you, consider this an


    apology gift."


    They were all shrewd businessmen. There was no reason for Sophia to say no when the CEO of the


    hotel offered properpensation.


    For the CEO of the hotel, it was worthwhile to suffer some losses as long as Drake didn''t hold a grudge


    against him.


    Sophia wasn''t an unreasonable person. She said, "Okay then. It would be rude if I kept refusing. Thank


    you. I will talk to the manager."


    "Great!"


    Hanging up the phone, the CEO breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Drake.


    Otherwise, after Drake regained control over the Riley Group, he would be doomed.


    He then called the manager to be respectful to Sophia.


    After reserving the hotel, Sophia, Drake and Charles walked out and Sophia said, "Thank you, Drake."


    "It''s rare to hear that from you. But you don''t have to, cause you are my girlfriend."


    "You haven''t made up yet," Charles reminded him.


    Drake looked at Charles. "Don''t worry, my brother-inw. It won''t take us long."


    Sophia was speechless. Brother-inw?


    "I am not your brother-inw!"


    "Sooner orter, you will be."


    Sophia and Charles were out of words.


    They had seen shameless people, but he was beyond their expectations.


    Drake didn''t mind. "Don''t mind Roman. He came at me. I promise he would be doomed if he hurt you."


    Sophia nced at him. "You want to use me to bring him down?"


    Drake cleared his throat in embarrassment, "We will be a family sooner orter and we will share same


    interests. In that case, why can''t I?"


    "Drake, you have said you would handle your own business by yourself."


    With a smile, Drake replied, "Yes. I will. Therefore, I will marry you after I finished handling it. By then, I


    would force myself on you if you refused to marry me."


    "I''m still here." Charles frowned. Did Drake take no heed of him?


    "Don''t worry, Charles. We will bring you a cute nephew soon."


    Charles was rendered speechless.


    He didn''t want to talk to Drake anymore. He was a lunatic.


    Roman soon found out about the hotel thing.


    He called the CEO and said angrily, "What did you mean by doing that? You want to go against me?"


    The CEO said in a in tone, "Mr. Roman Riley, your brother is an important client of mine. I can''t


    disrespect him because you are the head of the Riley family now. I am a man with ethics and


    principles."

 Chapter 210 Flowers from Mr. Riley

    Chapter 210 Flowers from Mr. Riley


    "You mean he''ll be the head of the Riley family sooner orter, right?" asked Roman aggressively,


    exposing his ambition.


    "That''s not what I mean," the CEO of the hotel denied as he dared not to offend the Rileys.


    "No. You mean it. You don''t take me seriously, huh? Wait and see. Our Riley family will take revenge.


    Get ready."


    Roman hung up the phone.


    The CEO snorted.


    Just because he behaved humbly when talking to Roman didn''t mean he feared Roman.


    In fact, Drake wouldn''t sit by and watch Roman do evil deeds.


    Probably, Roman would be the dead one by then.


    Roman ordered his men to teach that hotel a lesson. Most of them gave him positive responses but


    didn''t do as they were told.


    In the beginning, Roman thought they had executed hismand. Gradually, he knew the truth.


    Roman went ballistic in his office. "What''s wrong with you all? You don''t take my words seriously, do


    you? Or you''ve never considered me as thepany''s president?"


    Paul tried to calm him down. "Mr. Riley, please calm down. That hotel has been our partner for years. If


    we did so, we would not only annoy its management but also upset our other partners. You''ve just


    be the president. It''s not a good idea for you to do it."


    "What do you mean? Think the Riley Group only has that partner to work with? If we teach it a lesson,


    other partners will be our opponents. Do you mean that?"


    "Mr. Riley, we shall cherish the chance to work with every partner as they make profits for us more or


    less. Besides, we can find other ways to teach its boss a lesson. You don''t have to harm the mutual


    benefits."


    "You look down on me, don''t you? You are unhappy as Grandpa let me be the president. You are


    fired! If you don''t obey me, get out!"


    Many employees had predicted Roman would send Paul away. However, they didn''t expect it to


    happen so soon.


    Paul also didn''t want to work for such an ignorant asshole but he acted like he respected Roman.


    He bowed at Roman and said, "All right. As you wish, I''m leaving now."


    "Think I cannot find a more capable assitant than you, huh?"


    After Paul left, Roman''s man was hired as his assistant.


    The shareholders and senior executives knew what was going on but kept silent.


    Knowing that Roman made a scene in thepany and ced his henchman in Riley Group, Olivia


    was pleased.


    "Good job, Roman. Our purpose is to make them believe you are a dandy who is good for nothing.


    Soon, they''llin about you and unite together. Then we can take them down all."


    "Got it, Mom."


    After Paul left thepany, he called Drake.


    Drake wasn''t surprised. "All right. Since you quit your job, find a ce to take a vacation. It''s better if


    you can find a girlfriend."


    Paul had never thought of that. "Mr. Riley, I''d better stay in town. In case you need me..."


    "We''ll act to show them we cannot do anything. Then they''ll be relieved and do things boldly."


    Paul agreed with him.


    "OK. Mr. Riley, if you need help, call me."


    "Sure."


    Drake knew Paul was loyal to him.


    Right then, he was downstairs of the Skne Group.


    After ending the call, he was about to enter the building.


    The driver of the flower store parked the car and walked in with a bouquet.


    Drake stopped nearby and heard the driver ask the front desk, "Excuse me, Ma''am. Is there ady


    named Sophia Lawson?"


    "Yes. What''s matter, please?"


    "These are the flowers for her. Can you please inform her?"


    "A moment, please. I''ll check with Ms. Lawson''s secretary."


    The receptionist called Sophia''s secretary first, and thetter transferred the call to Chloe.


    After exchanging a few words, Chloe learned the flowers were from a man surnamed Riley.


    "All right. I see."


    The receptionist asked, "Shall I ept it on Ms. Lawson''s behalf?"


    "Of course."


    After signing the parcel''s receipt, the receptionist held the bouquet upstairs.


    Drake entered the lobby.


    He had been there before and was eye-catching.


    Although the receptionists didn''t see him often, they recognized him with a single glimpse.


    Therefore, they believed the flowers were from him.


    "Good day, Mr. Riley. How are you?"


    Drake asked, "May I go upstairs?"


    "Yes. Please."


    The receptionists had heard Sophia''s gossip and knew Drake was Sophia''s rumored boyfriend.


    Therefore, there was no reason for them to stop him.


    Chloe held the bouquet to Sophia and giggled, "Drake had made progress. He sent you flowers."


    Sophia smiled at her. "Probably it wasn''t sent by him."


    "Stop snickering. Who else would it be besides him?"


    Sophia took the bouquet over and saw a card. However, when she saw the signature, she looked


    annoyed.


    "What''s wrong?" Chloe was puzzled as she didn''t read the card.


    "As I said, it wasn''t sent by Drake Riley."


    Chloe strode toward her, looking shocked. She wondered who else had sent the flowers.


    The signature was Roman''s.


    "Why did Roman Riley send you flowers?"


    "What do you think?"


    "He wants to pursue you to disgust Drake?"


    "That''s what a typical dandy does. He might not like me. Although he dislikes me, he wants to steal me


    from Drake as Drake is his opponent."


    Chloe nced at the flowers, which were indeed beautiful and costly. "What should we do with them?"


    "Ask the cleaner to toss it into the trash can outside."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Chloe held the bouquet, heading for the door. Drake suddenly showed up. When Chloe was about to


    speak, Sophia''s phone rang.


    Subconsciously, Chloe believed the call was from Roman. Therefore, she stopped in her tracks.


    "Hello, Miss Lawson. I heard you''d received my flowers."


    Sophia narrowed her gaze. "Right. I did."


    "Do you like them? My brother has known you for years. Has he ever sent you a bouquet?"


    The office was too quiet, so Drake overheard what Roman said.


    Chloe subconsciously looked at him.


    "If not mistaken, he has never done so. Unlike me, Drake isn''t romantic. I wonder how he managed to


    win your heart, mydy."


    Chloe could tell the slight changes in Drake''s eyes and believed Roman would be strangled if he were


    on the scene.

 Chapter 211 He Pestered Sophia

    Chapter 211 He Pestered Sophia


    "Miss Lawson, you are wise not to reconcile with him. You are single and free. Why don''t you consider


    me?"


    "I wonder if you are free tonight. Shall we have dinner together?"


    Sophia kept silent all the time. Finally, she answered, "Mr. Riley, I did receive your flowers, but I''ve


    asked the cleaner to toss them into the trash can."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think I have the honor to dine with you tonight. I''m too busy. Bye."


    She ended the call directly.


    On the other end of the line, Roman was so furious that he almost smashed his phone.


    "Bitch! If Drake hadn''t liked you, or you hadn''t been the daughter of the Lawson family, think I would


    have pursued you? I''ll gain your heart and dump you. Let''s wait and see!"


    Sophia put away her phone with a sneer. Before she sat down and continued to work, a man stood


    before her.


    "What''s the..."


    When she raised her head, she saw Drake.


    They locked eyes.


    Sophia was too surprised to utter a word, wondering if he had seen what had happened.


    Somehow, she felt guilty.


    Drake stared at her with a smile. Sophia was obsessed with his charming face.


    "You epted the bouquet upon hearing it was from Mr. Riley. After learning it wasn''t from me, you


    dumped it. Sophia, do you look forward to a bouquet from me?"


    ''Without doubt, he saw what had happened.''


    "What are you talking about? I would also throw the flowers into the trash bin without hesitation if they


    were from you."


    "Really? Would you?" Drake asked as if he was confident that she would not.


    "Why not?"


    Sophia tried to keep calm and not let him see through her.


    Drake, however, seemed to read her mind. Keeping a smile on his face, he fixated on her, which made


    her nervous.


    After a long while, Drake chuckled without saying a word.


    Sophia couldn''t understand what was on his mind. She just felt pretty uneasy.


    Chloe carried another bouquet, entered the room, and broke the silence. "Sophia, Roman Riley didn''t


    give up. He sent another bouquet. He''s pestering you."


    However, Sophia didn''t think this bouquet was from Roman, as thetter couldn''t be so shameless.


    She was sure it was from Drake.


    Sophia looked up at him, only to find Drake was still smiling. Then he looked at Chloe and exined,


    "It''s from me."


    Chloe was taken aback. Then she took the tumble and put down the bouquet. "Well, I''m too busy. Let


    me leave you guys alone."


    Sophia stood up, held the bouquet, and walked to the door to dump it.


    However, Drake seemed to have known her purpose and dragged her arm to stop her.


    "I dare you to throw them away."


    Sophia wasn''t that stubborn. While she put down the bouquet, she said, "All right. I won''t throw it away.


    I''ll put it here and take it for a house nt. Since it was sent to me, I wouldn''t mind watching it at work."


    Drake was staring at her all the time. "Sophia, did you mind I''d never sent you flowers before?"


    "That''s all up to you. You can decide to send me flowers or not."


    Sophia was intellectual, so she would never admit it.


    However, Drake knew that women often said what they didn''t mean. The more indifferent Sophia


    looked, the more she actually minded it.


    "I''m sorry, Sophia. I didn''t know before. I''ll make up for everything that I missed in the past."


    Sophia sat back down. "If there''s nothing else, you may leave now. I''m still busy."


    "You are right. I got nothing else to do, so I would like to stay here for a while longer. Please go back to


    your work."


    Sophia ignored him as she was indeed busy.


    Drake sat on the couch opposite Sophia''s desk.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Instead of using his phone, he gazed at Sophia. This was the first time that he had watched her


    working.


    It was said men looked most handsome at work. In his opinion, Sophia looked extremely attractive at


    work.


    Six years ago, when they first met, Drake thought the naive, pure-minded littledy would suffer many


    losses after she started working. However, he was willing to keep her home and fend for her.


    He had never thought they would break up. Nor did he think about what Sophia had been through to


    run so manypanies simultaneously.


    Drake imagined what would have happened if they hadn''t broken up back then, lost in thought.


    Sophia wouldn''t feel anything if it were another man sitting in her office. However, it was Riley.


    She was overwhelmed by the difort. Somehow, she felt hot all over her body.


    She wanted to send him away but was afraid he would use it as evidence to convince her to reconcile


    with him. Therefore, she kept silent.


    Fortunately, Charles returned shortly after.


    When he stepped into the office, he saw Drake at a single glimpse and asked, "Why is he here,


    Sophia?"


    Before Sophia answered, Drake answered, "I was fired. I''m too idle, so I dropped in."


    "Do you have fun here?" Charles asked hostilely.


    "Yes, I do."


    Charles was rendered wordless.


    Sophia darted a nce at Drake helplessly. Drake was the cheekiest man she had ever seen. She


    guessed that was also why he was so sessful.


    Ignoring Drake, she asked, "Have you finished handling your things, Charles?"


    "Ehn. Done your work? Shall we have dinner together?"


    "OK."


    Sophia wished to leave her office long ago. If Drake kept gazing at her, she would definitely go nuts.


    Drake stood up naturally. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s go."


    Charles gazed at him. "Did I ask you to join us?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll go with you."


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Who will pay the bill if you refuse?"


    "I don''tck money."


    "I will still go with you."


    Both Charles and Sophia were rendered speechless.


    They were impressed by how shameless Drake could be.


    No one could stop him, so he followed the Lawsons for dinner.


    Edwin, Bard, and Helena joined them. This was the first time Drake had dinner with them all.


    Suddenly, he felt he had been epted by Sophia''s family and friends.


    However, Edwin and Bard were not happy about his appearance.


    "Why is he here, Sophia?"


    Drake chimed in, "They refused to let me join you, but I insisted."

 Chapter 212 How Am I Supposed to Gain Her Heart?

    Chapter 212 How Am I Supposed to Gain Her Heart?


    "You are so shameless!" Bard darted a nce at him in disdain.


    "Of course. Or how am I supposed to gain her heart?"


    Sophia was mentally strong, but Drake''s words made her face blush scarlet.


    "Stop it!" she snapped at him.


    However, her voice and expression were coquettish in others'' eyes.


    A triumphant smile came over Drake''s face.


    When Sophia realized her tone, her cheeks turned crimson.


    She coughed, trying to distract others. "Since he''s here, let him sit down. I''m hungry. Shall we order


    and eat?"


    Since she said so, others stopped giving Drake a hard time.


    However, after Sophia sat down, Edwin and Bard quickly sat on her either side. Charles learned from


    them and pushed Drake away.


    Therefore, Drake had to sit opposite Sophia. But it was not bad for Drake since he could watch her all


    the time.


    Bard couldn''t stand it. "Drake Riley, if you don''t want to disgust us, you''d better eat and stop watching."


    "You should get used to it. I''ll often watch Sophia this way in the future."


    Drake''s glib tongue gave others goosebumps.


    "Sophia, we should have kicked this guy out, but you stopped us."


    "Enough. Let''s eat."


    Chloe approached Bard and whispered, "Have you noticed Sophia has gradually epted Drake?"


    Her words shocked him.


    ''How could it be possible?''


    However, after he recalled, he had to admit Chloe''s words made sense.


    Bard nced at Sophia quietly.


    During dinner, Drake realized they were not as talkative as usual. However, it was the first time he had


    dined with them together. He believed it would get better in the future.


    After dinner, when they were about to leave, Sophia''s brothers noticed Drake was still following them.


    Bard looked back and asked, "You''ve finished dinner with us. What else do you want? Follow us to go


    home?"


    "Bingo!"


    Bard looked at him helplessly. "Why do you want to follow us home? Let us beat you up?"


    "I''ve lost everything and have nowhere to do. I cannot do anything except being with Sophia."


    Edwin didn''t buy it. "Stop bullshiting! Although you''re not the president of the Riley Group now, you''ll


    be the head of your family sooner orter. Besides, you have many properties, don''t you? You


    can stay in the house where you let my parents stayst time, can''t you?"


    "Does it mean you all have faith in me, my dear brothers-inw?"


    The Lawson brothers looked at him, unable to retort.


    Drake understood their meaning but pretended to be dumb and misled the conversation.


    "By the way, about that house, I''ve transferred it to you, Sophia. You don''t need to go through the


    paperwork. In the future, when Dad and Mome to Send, they can stay in that house."


    Bard was annoyed. "Stop calling our parents Dad and Mom."


    "Right. Right. I''ll also treat you three as my biological older brothers."


    Chloe shook her head, feeling amazed. "Holy shit! Drake, spare me the glib tongue. It''s so disgusting."


    "Sophia, you cannot be convinced by his sweet talk."


    "Let''s go."


    Sophia ignored Drakepletely.


    Chloe and Helena bid her farewell. However, Drake still followed her.


    Bard was the most talkative among the three. He said in a helpless tone, "Enough. Stop following us.


    We''ll never let you stay in Sophia''s house."


    They stayed in another house next door instead of moving into Sophia''s home. Of course, they


    wouldn''t let Drake have the chance.


    "Sophia, do you have the heart to let me sleep on the street?" Drake pretended to be pitiful, looking at


    her with puppy eyes.


    The Lawson brothers waited for Sophia to answer.


    "You can go to Ms. ss'' ce. Stop following us."


    "OK," Drake agreed, sniffing his nose pitifully.


    Sophia almost fell into his trap.


    She repeatedly reminded herself not to be deceived by him as he was performing. He deliberately did


    so to soften her heart, but she wouldn''t give him such a chance.


    When Drake returned to Emma''s vi, Emma was taken aback. "Didn''t you tell me you''d try your best


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    to move into Sophia''s house? Why are you back?"


    "Mom, don''t forget she has three brothers."


    That made sense.


    "I want to send her brothers away."


    Aria gaped at him and believed he could definitely do as he said.


    However, she recalled something. "Drake, if you cannot stay in Sophia''s house, I can ask her toe


    over. What do you think?"


    Emma took the tumble. "Right. We can let Sophia stay here to familiarize herself with the surroundings.


    After she marries you, she''ll stay with us."


    Drake had to admit it was a brilliant idea.


    He had never expected to rely on Aria''s help one day. "I''ll let you handle it then."


    "No problem, Drake."


    Since Aria moved into Emma''s vi, she learned the difference between right and wrong and saw


    through her toxic friends. Therefore, Drake treated her better.


    When Sophia entered her office the following morning, she received two bouquets.


    Chloe teased her. "Sophia, you are indeed lucky. Bailey hadn''t sent me a single flower yet."


    Sophia asked, "Are you reminding me to tell Bailey to send you flowers?"


    "No! If he wants to send me flowers, he will do it without your reminder."


    However, Chloe looked disappointed.


    "Who sent them to you? I heard they were from Mr. Riley?"


    Sophia checked the cards. Sure enough, one was from Drake Riley, and the other from Roman Riley.


    She was annoyed.


    "Toss them away." She passed Roman''s bouquet to Chloe.


    "What a waste! Can I spare them for the female employees?"


    Sophia agreed, "Sure."


    Right after Chloe left, Sophia''s phone rang. Although it wasn''t saved on her contact list, Sophia


    recognized the caller with a single glimpse.


    She swiped to answer.


    "Have you received my bouquet, Miss Lawson?"


    "Yep. The flowers are lucky today to not be thrown into the trash bin."


    Roman answeredcently, "I knew you''d like my flowers."


    "I''m afraid you misunderstand it. My assistant has given them out to my employees. After all, the


    flowers are innocent."


    Roman was rendered wordless, feeling irritated.


    However, he had enough patience. After all, he had been determined to gain Sophia''s heart.


    "I don''t mind you refusing my flowers. May I have the honor to have lunch with you today?"

 Chapter 213 Are You Jealous?

    Chapter 213 Are You Jealous?


    "Mr. Riley, please don''t waste your time on me. I won''t ept your invitation."


    "You can refuse me today or tomorrow. However, I believe my sincerity will move you eventually. You


    will have dinner with me one day."


    "If there''s nothing else, I gotta go."


    Without waiting for his response, Sophia ended the call.


    She thought it was over, but she was absolutely wrong.


    Shortly after, the front desk called and informed her a man named Roman Riley had broken into the


    Chloe asked Sophia about her opinion. As long as Sophia was unwilling to let him enter, Chloe would


    stop him outside the office.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Let him in."


    "All right."


    Chloe knew what Sophia nned to do.


    After entering the president''s office, Roman flirted with Chloe, "Hi, Chloe. You look gorgeous."


    Chloe darted a nce at him in disdain and wasn''t impressed at all. "Whether I''m gorgeous or not, it


    has nothing to do with you. You moron!"


    Roman giggled. "Chloe, you little hottie."


    "Fuck off!"


    She wasn''t afraid of him, so she didn''t show him any respect when talking with him.


    Roman entered Sophia''s office.


    Sophia was working on a problem. Seeing him enter, she lowered her head to continue working.


    Roman stood before her desk, put his hands down, and gazed at her with interest.


    He was only 20, looking childish. Compared to Drake, he was like a in-look student.


    Although he wasn''t handsome, he was a son of the Riley family. Therefore, he was attractive to


    women.


    After finishing her work, Sophia raised her head and stared at him. "What''s the matter, Mr. Riley?"


    Roman chuckled. "Sophia, you look gorgeous."


    "Youplimented Chloe the same way just now."


    "Are you jealous, Sophia?" A smile touched Roman''s eyes.


    "Stop daydreaming."


    Roman didn''t mind Sophia''s bad attitude.


    He passed a contract to her. "I''m here to sign a cooperation agreement with you, Sophia. I have a


    profitable project. Drake didn''t share it with anyone else. I don''t think he has taken you seriously. If he


    really loves you, he should have let you participate in such an excellent project."


    "Anyway, I can share it with you now. Here you go."


    Sophia didn''t take it over but gazed at him. "Roman Riley, are you an idiot?"


    Roman looked annoyed. Then he added, "Sophia, consider this project. You won''t suffer any loss. I


    won''t set you up. After all, I offer it to you to please you."


    "If Drake doesn''t like me or if I were not a daughter from the Lawson family, would you havee here


    today?"


    Roman burst intoughter. "Sophia, you are indeed brilliant. Listen. I admit Drake ispetent. He is


    not omnipotent. That''s why Grandpa let me be the president of the Riley Group."


    "The heir of the Riley family will be changed sooner orter. Sophia, you should reconsider. I''m sincere


    to you."


    Sophia looked at him with a smile. Roman beamed at her in return.


    Shortly after, Sophia narrowed her eyes and replied, "Roman, I don''t mind teaching you how to get out


    of my office."


    As the son of the Riley family, Roman was annoyed by her rudeness.


    He snapped sullenly, "You wanna do it the hard way, huh? I bet you''ll regret it."


    Sophia sneered. "Regret it? Maybe you''ll regret it instead."


    "Onest chance. As long as you sign this agreement, I will let go of you. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what?" Sophia looked into his eyes.


    "You cannot me me for being merciless."


    "Suit yourself."


    What Drake had done to herpany didn''t make Sophia take any action. If Drake did use some hard


    tactics to go against herpany, she could handle it. Thus, not to mention Roman, even Drake could


    not intimidate her.


    Seeing her insist on refusing him, Roman picked up the agreement and turned away angrily.


    Chloe entered the office and asked worriedly, "Sophia, we still don''t know about hispetence yet.


    We cannot be sure what movements he will make."


    "Drake will deal with him. Think I''ll put effort to something to him?"


    Chloe nodded her agreement. If Roman dared to do anything to Sophia, Drake would know it.


    As they expected, once Roman entered Sophia''spany, Drake received the news and made a call.


    Soon, that man appeared in front of Roman. "Hi, Master Roman. I wonder if you have time tonight. I''d


    love to invite you for dinner."


    Roman looked at the man on alert, feeling unhappy as he called him Master Roman. People always


    addressed Drake as Mr. Riley but called him Master Roman.


    "I''m busy."


    "Really? Master Roman, please don''t get mad. I have something nice to show you."


    Roman looked at him. "Something nice?"


    "You should know what I mean."


    Roman grinned at him and followed him.


    The private box, Grand No.1, of Club Magic was over 1100 square feet with luxurious decoration.


    As soon as the two men entered, some women working in Club Magic stared at them in fear, reminding


    them of the timid deer.


    The man inviting Roman exined, "Those are newly hired girls here, all virgins. Master Roman, if you


    like any of them, you can take her out. Of course, they can all go home with you if you like them all."


    Roman chuckled. "That''s really kind of you."


    "Of course, Master Roman. You are the future emperor in the business field. If I don''t grasp the current


    chance, I''m afraid I''ll never be so lucky to be friends with you in the future."


    "Oh?" Roman looked at him in surprise. "Why don''t you try to please Drake?"


    "s... Please don''t mention it. This is between you and me. Drake is a tyrant. People who cooperate


    with him all suffer. Although we respect him on the surface, secretly, we all curse him."


    His words pleased Roman. He nodded in satisfaction. "Seems we think alike."


    "Right? I don''t know what others think about him, but I''ve been so pissed off by him for a long time.


    Finally, he was removed from the position. You don''t know how excited I was when receiving the news.


    Come on. Cheers! For our future."


    "Cheers!"


    They clinked their sses.


    As they chatted, the man suddenly whispered to him, "Master Roman, to show my sincerity to you, I''ve


    asked my men to send you a gift. Hope you''ll like it."

 Chapter 214 Emmas Invitation

    Chapter 214 Emma''s Invitation


    "Oh? What gift?" Roman asked curiously.


    The man whispered in his ear for a few seconds. Roman nodded his agreement.


    "All right. Since you''ve prepared me a gift, I''ll give you one in return." As he spoke, he passed the


    contract that was supposed to be signed by Sophia to the man.


    The man read it through and said in disbelief, "Master Roman, this gift is too much. I cannot ept it.


    Thank you for your kindness, though."


    "Why? Are you on my side? Do you want to deny it?"


    "Uh... Well..." The manughed. "Thank you for your generosity, Master Roman."


    "You are wee. We''ll be allies from now on."


    They snickered together.


    ...


    When Sophia received Aria''s call, she had just finished work.


    Stretching her shoulders, she asked, "Hello, Aria. What''s up?"


    "Ms. ss will prepare a feast tonight. She wants to invite you. Are you free?"


    Sophia checked her schedule book and replied, "Yes, I am. Your brother won''t be there, will he?"


    "Sophia, are you alert to your teacher and me now?"


    "I have to."


    Ariaughed as she was annoyed. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to retort.


    "I''ve finished work. I can leave and will be there soon." After joking, Sophia would still go to see them.


    "All right. We''ll wait for you."


    After packing up her belongings, Sophia left the office. Bailey was waiting for Chloe, who was still busy


    working.


    Sophia asked, "Chloe, why are you so busy? If it''s not critical, you can leave it till tomorrow."


    "Almost. I''ll goter. See you, Sophia," Chloe answered without raising her head as she was too busy.


    Sophia nced at Bailey apologetically. "She''s always like that. Please don''t be angry with her."


    "I like her this way." Bailey stared at Chloe, affection written all over his face.


    Sophia shook her head helplessly, thinking she shouldn''t have said those words as the two love birds


    enjoyed their current status.


    "All right. I''m headed up. See you."


    Bailey suggested, "Shall we have dinner together?"


    "No, thanks. I''m not interested in being the third wheel. Besides, I have an appointment tonight."


    "Is that so? OK. See you next time, Sophia."


    "Ehn. Bye."


    When Sophia arrived at Emma''s vi, she didn''t see Drake, feeling relieved.


    Aria med her. "Sophia, are you serious? Why don''t you want to see Drake so much?"


    "He''s horrible."


    "I don''t think so. After all, in his opinion, you can never escape from him for the rest of your life."


    Sophia felt helpless.


    "By the way, how is it going between you and Ms. ss?"


    Aria had been staying in Emma''s house for a while. They saw each other often daily.


    However, Sophia didn''t see any progress between Aria and Emma, feeling worried.


    Aria replied in frustration, "I''m working hard to make progress, but it doesn''t mean I can ept her right


    away."


    "It''s alright. Be patient." Sophia didn''t want to push her too much.


    When Sophia arrived at the house, Emma had finished cooking three dishes.


    "Sophia, why didn''t you ask your brothers toe here?"


    "I called them, but they all were busy."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Aria and Emma exchanged a nce. Sophia noticed it but didn''t quite understand. Anyway, she didn''t


    overthink.


    During dinner, Drake didn''t show up either. Sophia gradually believed Emma invited her for dinner


    because of missing her.


    After dinner, Aria suggested, "Sophia, can you stay here overnight? I want to talk to you tonight."


    Sophia was about to refuse, but Emma chimed in, "Sophia, you and Aria are the same age. Aria has


    been home recently. It''s good if you can talk to her."


    Her words convinced Sophia, so she agreed, "OK. I''ll stay."


    After she chitchatted with Emma for a while, Emma said she needed to go to bed early and left the


    living room. Sophia followed Aria into her bedroom.


    "Sophia, I actually want to ask something."


    "What do you want to know? Go ahead."


    "As you saw mest time, I went to the audition but failed. I''ve been out of school a while but still have


    nothing to do. I cannot help Drake in thepany, but I want to rely on myself at least. What do you


    think I should do?"


    Sophia was surprised as she had never expected Aria to discuss those matters with her.


    "Do you like performing?"


    "Honestly, I do, but I cannot act well. After the auditionst time, Ick self-confidence."


    Earlier, Sophia was worried that she wasn''t fond of anything. However, Aria''s answer made her


    relieved.


    "If you like acting and wish to be an actress, I can give you some advice."


    Aria''s eyes lit up. Starting at her expectantly, she chirped, "I knew asking you about your opinion should


    be correct. Please tell me what on earth I should do."


    "I have some y scripts. Let me check on them for you to see what roles fit you. Then I''ll find you a


    teacher to teach you how to perform. As long as you are willing to work hard and ovee the


    difficulties, you''ll surely seed."


    Aria nodded vigorously. "I can do it. I can do anything. Sophia, if you didn''t tell me those things, I


    wouldn''t dare to imagine it."


    "It''s alright. In fact, the show business needs some actors and actresses who are good at performing


    and treat acting seriously. If you want to study it wholeheartedly, I will help you."


    "I will. I definitely will."


    "OK. Leave this matter to me. I''ll help you."


    "Thank you so much, Sophia."


    "You are wee. Ms. ss treats me as her biological daughter. So in a sense, we''re pratically


    sisters."


    While they spoke, they suddenly heard someone talking outside the door. Emma asked, "Why are you


    here, Drake?"


    Aria secretly nced at Sophia, only to find she was frowning.


    "Mom, I hope I''m not interrupting. I didn''t want to stay home alone, so I dropped in. I''ve finished dinner.


    Going to bed now."


    "Did you really have dinner?"


    "I swear."


    "OK. Tell me if you need anything."


    "Sure. Good night, Mom."


    Aria saw Sophia move slightly and said, "Sophia, I hope you don''t wish to go home again. Drake didn''t


    know you would be here."


    Sophia was lost in her thought. This was the third time she had stayed in this house, and she didn''t


    think she would go to Drake''s bedroom by mistake again.


    She was sure.


    "I''m a little bit sleepy. Good night, Aria."


    "Good night."


    A snicker touched Aria''s lips.

 Chapter 215 Drakes Plan

    Chapter 215 Drake''s n


    At midnight, Sophia woke up dizzily. Usually, she didn''t wake up at home at midnight. However, she


    would use the bathroom at midnight whenever she stayed in Emma''s ce.


    After leaving the bathroom, Sophia returned to her room but found the door had been locked. She


    wondered if that was the wrong room.


    Then she walked into the next room. This time, she opened the door and entered.


    Before entering, Sophia looked around deliberately to ensure it wasn''t Drake''s bedroom.


    In the room, Drake held his breath. This was the room that he had slept in the previous times. Although


    Aria wanted to help him, he wasn''t sure if Sophia would wake up at midnight and enter his room.


    If she didn''t, he would ept fate. However, if she did, that would be ideal.


    When he heard the door open, Sophia entered. A smile curled the corners of Drake''s mouth.


    The light in the room was off, so Sophia only fumbled on the bed before sitting on it.


    In a daze, she sensed something wrong as Aria''s body shouldn''t be like this. She seemed to touch a


    man''s body.


    The next second, Drake dragged her into his arms and held her tightly.


    Sophia sobered. "Drake?"


    "You knew I was here but still entered. I wonder if you did it purposely," Drake whispered in her ear.


    His voice was seductive, making her heart race.


    "Let go of me."


    "You''ve entered my room. How can I let go of you?"


    "Drake Riley!" Sophia called his name through gritted teeth.


    "Stay still. If you move, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do."


    Sophia knew he meant what he said. She froze.


    However, for some reason, Sophia was worried Drake might still do something to her even if she was


    obedient.


    When she found he was sleeping soundly, she finally rxed and gradually fell asleep.


    Suddenly, Drake snapped her eyes open. A smile touched his lips.


    ...


    The following morning, Sophia was woken up by the voices of Emma and Aria outside the room.


    Only then did she realize she was at Emma''s ce and had slept in Drake''s room again.


    Sophia couldn''t help doubting if there was something wrong with Drake''s bedroom. Or it was difficult for


    her to exin why she always ended up sleeping here.


    She tried to get up, but Drake pressed her down. "It''s still early. Why don''t you sleep in?"


    "Go ahead to sleep in. I''m awake." Sophia had a slight migraine, wondering how she would exin to


    Emma and Ariater.


    "Really? All right. Let''s go to the dining room for breakfast." Drake got up, put on his clothes, and left


    the room.


    Sophia sat on the bed, blushing scarlet.


    ''Let''s go to the dining room for breakfast...'' His words reechoed in her mind.


    If she did so, others would know they slept on the same bed again the previous night.


    Drake seemed to sense something. While buttoning his shirt, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you go downstairs first?" Sophia answered and dodged his gaze awkwardly.


    Suddenly, Drake chuckled. "Are you shy? You are my wife. You need to face my mom and younger


    sister sooner orter. Besides, you''ve known my mother long ago..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "When did I tell you I''d marry you?" Sophia looked puzzled.


    Drake suddenly approached her. Sophia suddenly felt tense, and her heart was thumping too hard that


    it almost popped out of her chest.


    "Admit it, Sophia. Whether you are willing or not, you must marry me."


    Then he warned her, "Hurry up and put on your clothes. Or... Ah, right! Your clothes are not in my room.


    It''s alright. We can go out like this."


    As he spoke, he held her hand and dragged her out of his room.


    Emma and Aria had foreseen this, but they were still shocked when they really saw it.


    Their inner voices told them that Sophia and Drake were a perfect match.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    No one could fit each other so well as them.


    Sophia cleared her throat and wanted to exin, but Emma asked, "Morning, Sophia. Breakfast is


    ready. We''re waiting for you guys."


    Suddenly, Sophia was at a loss for what to say.


    Drake took her to the bathroom. He took out a new toothbrush for her, squeezed toothpaste on it and


    handed it to Sophia before doing the same things for himself.


    Sophia stood still.


    It was like an illusion in her eyes, making her feel they were married.


    Drake started brushing his teeth. "Do you want me to brush your teeth? No problem. I''m skilled."


    His words misled Sophia. She immediately picked up her toothbrush and brushed her teeth, her cheeks


    rosy.


    When she was little, she always brushed her teeth with her brothers. Unlike now, she was doing it with


    Drake. An indescribable feeling surged in her heart.


    When the two picked up the cups to rinse their mouths in unison, Sophia''s face turned scarlet to her


    ears.


    She caught their reflections in the mirror and said, "Go ahead, Drake. I can wait."


    "Isn''t this bathroom big enough? Or do you want my mother and sister to wait longer?"


    His words made sense.


    Therefore, Sophia had to bite the bullet and rinse her mouth with him.


    "Don''t move."


    Sophia blinked, wondering what was going on.


    Drake reached out and wiped the foam off her lips.


    His intense eyes were fixed on her.


    Sophia suddenly forgot where she was and what she was doing.


    She looked into Drake''s eyes obsessively.


    Drake smiled at her. "All right. Let''s wash faces. If you kept staring at me like this, I might lose control


    and kiss you."


    Sophia immediately avoided his gaze and quickly washed her face.


    Watching them walk out of the bathroom, Emma and Aria sat at the dining table, where breakfast had


    been served.


    "Seen it, Drake?"


    Emma sat next to Aria, so Drake sat down next to Sophia naturally. He asked, "What?"


    "Olivia Grant''s son. He had a wild night with a womanst night, and the news had gone viral."


    "Really? How hrious!"


    Drake elegantly munched the food as if he had nothing to do with that matter.


    "Honestly, did you n it?"


    Drake answered with a faint smile, "Mom, you know everything well."


    "I know. Olivia and you will be against each other one day. I cannot help you, but I fully support you no


    matter what you want to do."


    "Thanks, Mom."


    While munching his food, Drake picked up a poached egg for Sophia. "Make yourself home, Sophia.


    You are too slim. I didn''t sleep wellst night while holding you."


    Sophia stared at him wordlessly.


    Emma and Aria exchanged a smile.

 Chapter 216 Drake Regained His Position

    Chapter 216 Drake Regained His Position


    Sophia was annoyed and kicked Drake''s leg fiercely. "Stop talking nonsense! Nothing happened


    between usst night."


    "Right. We just shared a bed. No big deal. In the future, we will stay together. Of course, after Aria has


    a boyfriend, she will move out."


    "Drake Riley!" Sophia was too embarrassed to exin. "Um... Ms. ss, please don''t believe his


    nonsense."


    Emma waved her hand. "I heard nothing, Sophia. Did you, Aria?"


    Aria shook her head. "Neither did I."


    Sophia felt she had been tricked as if Emma and Aria had colluded to help Drake pursue her.


    What a headache!


    ...


    When Olivia saw the news, she dialed Roman''s number, looking awful.


    However, after trying several times, she couldn''t reach him.


    "Damn it! Where is he?"


    Finally, Roman answered her call. Olivia yelled on the phone, "Roman, where the heck are you now?


    Come back home! Now!"


    "Mom, I just woke up. What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? You were framed. Don''t you know it?"


    "Framed?" Roman looked surprised. "What are you talking about, Mom?"


    Olivia forwarded the news headline to him. "Check it yourself. What have you done?"


    Roman tapped to read the news and didn''t notice when the woman next to him left the room.


    When he saw his nude photos, his face darkened. "Who did it?"


    Olivia knew her stupid son had been set up. "Tell me honestly. Where did you gost night?"


    "I..." Roman was about to answer her. When he looked around, he didn''t see the woman he had slept


    with the previous night. "Where is she?" he muttered.


    "She? Who is she?" Olivia asked, feeling confused.


    "The woman who was sleeping with mest night."


    Olivia had seen a lot of dirty tricks in business field.


    Repressing her anger, she asked, "Did she take your nude photos?"


    "Impossible! She''s Mr. Garrett''s younger sister. Mr. Garrett and I signed a project agreementst


    night..." Suddenly, Roman realized something. "Mom, Mr. Garrett..."


    "Who is Mr. Garrett?" Olivia interrupted him.


    "The man who was close to Drake, Mr. Garrett. D-Did he lie to me?" Roman panicked.


    His words let Olivia understand what was behind this incident.


    Although her son was clever, he couldn''tpare to Drake in terms of ying tricks. Obviously, Drake


    was the one that framed Roman.


    "Roman, no matter what, hurry up ande home. Let''s discuss what to do. As for your grandfather..."


    Before she finished her words, the Old Riley stormed into the living room and smashed the newspaper


    onto the coffee table.


    He growled, "Where is Roman? Where is he? Look what he has done!"


    Olivia froze. Immediately, she reminded her son on the phone, "Let me put in a good word for you to


    your grandfather. Hurry! Come home."


    Roman bit his lip tightly. How could Drake set him up? He would absolutely teach Drake a lesson!


    In Riley Manor, the Old Riley only found Olivia. He roared angrily, "Where is Roman Riley? He hasn''t


    returned home yet, has he?"


    Olivia hurriedly trotted to him and said, "Please calm down, Dad. I''ve also read the news. Just now, I


    called Roman. He denied it. Clearly, he has been framed by someone with evil intentions."


    "Someone with evil intentions? Who do you mean?"


    "Um..." Olivia opened her mouth but withheld her words.


    "Why? Is there anything you cannot tell me?"


    Olivia secretly pressed a button on her cell phone in her pocket and started sobbing.


    The Old Riley was irritated. "Why are you crying? I didn''t do anything to you. Tell me what''s bothering


    you."


    Olivia curled her lips triumphantly into a smile. She knew the chip in the Old Riley''s head worked well.


    "Honestly, Dad, since you let Roman be the president of the Riley Group, someone has been


    unhappy with him. Although he didn''t say anything, he kept giving Roman a hard time and wanted to


    teach him a lesson. Look what has happened!"


    "You mean Drake?"


    "I didn''t mean it, Dad."


    "Well, it''s Drake who did it, right? Call him back!"


    Olivia''s lips curled up again.


    Drake returned to Riley Manor pretty fast. Before Roman arrived, he entered the living room.


    The Old Riley pounded on the table. "Drake, do you want to disobey my order? How dare you set up


    your younger brother and tarnish our family''s reputation! Where did you get the gall to do this?"


    Drake darted a nce at Olivia and asked calmly, "What are you talking about, Grandpa? I don''t quite


    follow."


    "Stop pretending! Think I''ll believe you?"


    "Grandpa, do you have evidence?"


    "Evidence? Evidence?" The Old Riley thought for a long time but couldn''t find any evidence, looking at


    Olivia for help.


    Olivia knew it was challenging to deal with Drake. However, she also found it difficult to find the


    evidence all of a sudden.


    Therefore, she kept silent.


    Coincidentally, Roman ran into the living room right then.


    He stopped in front of the Old Riley and knelt to him.


    Holding his thighs, Roman yelled, "Grandpa, help me! Drake set me up, so my rumors have gone wild."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Pointing at Roman, the Old Riley snapped, "See that? He''s the evidence. What else do you want to


    say?"


    Drake smiled ironically. "Grandpa, you should know my stepmother and Roman never liked me. They


    longed to remove me from the position of thepany''s president. Their wishes havee true. How


    can they me me after Roman has a scandal?"


    "I wouldn''t mind if you put all the me on me, but at least you should show me the evidence. I can


    admit it if you have convincing evidence."


    Drake was determined.


    Although he did n this incident, as long as he refused, no one could do anything to him.


    The Old Riley looked at Roman and Olivia, hinting at them to show him the evidence.


    Roman also looked over at Olivia, wondering what to do.


    A whileter, Olivia answered, "Dad, you might not know the whole story. Besides these photos.


    Roman also signed a contract with Mr. Garrett. We''ll call Mr. Garrett and he will tell us what has


    happened. You know what, he used to be close to Drake."

 Chapter 217 Roman Confessed His Love

    Chapter 217 Roman Confessed His Love


    "All right. Call him."


    Olivia hinted at Roman.


    Roman seemed to realize something. He hurriedly pulled out his phone to dial Mr. Garrett''s number.


    The call was connected soon. "Hello, Master Roman?"


    Roman snorted. He had thought Mr. Garrett would refuse to answer his call, but much to his surprise,


    Mr. Garrett did.


    "Mr. Garrett, why did you set me up? Did Drake n everything and send you to frame me?"


    "What do you mean, Master Roman? When did I frame you? It''s you who set me up. Seen your


    scandal? I trusted you and wanted to cooperate with you. How could you do this to me? I''ll lose a lot of


    money on your project. You are so cruel to me!"


    Roman didn''t expect Mr. Garrett to shift the me to him. "What are you talking about? Didn''t you let


    that woman take my nude photos?"


    "That woman? Cooperation should be based on our mutual trust. Master Roman, did you mean the


    woman I sent to youst night was a spy?"


    Suddenly, Roman was rendered wordless.


    Sitting next to him, Olivia overheard everything.


    She grabbed Roman''s phone and said snappishly, "Mr. Garrett, what do you mean by doing so? You


    should know what evil deeds you''ve done."


    Mr. Garrett red up immediately. "What have I done? To cooperate with him, I did so many things to


    fawn upon him. Now, he has a scandal. It has negatively impacted me, but you suspect it''s my


    conspiracy. I thought Drake was a jerk. It turns out Roman is a more obnoxious jerk!"


    "I was so blind. Anyway, I won''t continue cooperating with your Riley family anymore. I wish I''ll never


    see you again."


    Then he ended the call in anger.


    Even if the Old Riley wanted to support Roman, he couldn''t do anything at this moment.


    Olivia looked at Roman in doubt. After all, the Old Riley was still with them, so she didn''t ask her son


    directly. However, her gaze was full of implications.


    Roman doubted himself, wondering what on earth was going on.


    Drake broke the silence. "Grandpa, since this matter has happened, we must do something. Or our


    Riley family will be negatively impacted."


    Roman panicked, looking at Olivia for help, wishing she could have some ideas.


    Olivia suggested, "Dad, we''d better make an exnation to the public for this incident. If we remove


    Roman from his current position, it means we admit what he has done and what kind of man he is. It''s


    more harmful to our family''s reputation."


    Drake looked at her. "Olivia, I don''t quite follow. I was the president of the Riley Group. When I was


    removed from the position, thepany''s stock price has been dropped abruptly. I''m sure you''ve seen


    it. If I return to thepany, I can make our partners and the public trust ourpany again. Grandpa


    should be brilliant enough to consider the pros and cons."


    "Especially now, if Grandpa doesn''t remove Roman, others will think he''s too aged to be wise. Our


    family will be doomed for sure."


    Olivia couldn''t find any word to retort.


    She had to admit Drake''s words made sense.


    Drake looked at the Old Riley. "Grandpa, if you don''t trust me. You can let your son take over the


    His words made Olivia stiffen.


    A whileter, the Old Riley replied, "Unnecessary. Thepany should be good under your


    management. Go back to take the position then."


    "OK. I won''t let you down, Grandpa."


    Before leaving, Drake darted a nce at Olivia and Roman in disdain, as if implying that they were nuts


    to fight against him.


    Roman still wanted to let the Old Riley change his mind, but Olivia dragged him away forcibly.


    In Olivia''s bedroom, Roman yelled, "Mom, why did you stop me talking to Grandpa? It''s all done by


    Drake."


    "Enough! No matter what you say, it''s useless now. Think your grandfather will believe you?"


    "Why not? Didn''t you tell me a chip had been embedded into Grandpa''s brain? He obeys everything we


    say. Why did he still defend Drake?"


    "It''s true. If we had the evidence, your grandfather would listen to us obediently. However, we didn''t


    have it. Drake''s words made sense. Your grandfather hasn''t lost his judgment. We can do nothing


    about it."


    Roman bit his lip tightly. "So shall we sit and watch without doing anything?"


    "If Drake could be defeated easily, I wouldn''t have spent so many years nning. This is just a small


    failure. We shall be more careful. You as well. I heard what stupid things you''d done in the past few


    weeks. Roman, stop it! You know the reason we''ve endured hardship for years, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    "All right. You have another shortcut, don''t you? As long as you can gain Sophia''s heart before Drake


    does, it''ll be a heavy blow to him. After you''ve gained everything from the Lawson family, your


    grandfather will recognize yourpetence and let you take over the Riley family."


    "By then, the Lawson and Riley families and the top four families in Pinkerton will be obedient to you.


    Will you still worry about not being able to take revenge on Drake?"


    Her words finally made Roman smile again.


    "You are right, Mom. It''s just a small failure. When I worked in the Riley Group, I didn''t have much time


    to pursue Sophia. It''s different now. I have a lot of time. I''ll definitely win her heart."


    "Ehn. That''s my good boy. Go ahead. I fully support you."


    Roman seemed to have got Sophia and gained everything mentioned by Olivia, a satisfactory smile on


    his face.


    The Skne Group.


    While everyone was working, suddenly, an employee yelled, "Balloons! Why so many balloons?"


    Others peered out of the window.


    Sure enough, they saw colorful balloons all over the sky, on which it wrote: "I love you, Sophia. Be my


    girlfriend!"


    Everyone knew Drake had been pursuing Sophia for a long time. He also announced to the public that


    he would marry Sophia anytime as long as she was willing.


    Therefore, they all thought it was arranged by Drake.


    The female employees envied Sophia greatly.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After Chloe saw them, she pushed the door of Sophia''s office open and entered.


    "Has Drake Riley be smarter? He''s so romantic," Chloe praised.


    After the bouquet''s matter, Sophia didn''t have such high expectations of Drake. "Well, I don''t think it''s


    him."


    Chloe looked at her in confusion. "Who else could it be? Roman again? No way!"

 Chapter 218 Sophia, I Did It for You

    Chapter 218 Sophia, I Did It for You


    "That''s possible."


    Chloe didn''t believe it earlier. However, after a thought, she realized that Drake had taken over the


    Riley Group after Roman''s scandal in the morning. Therefore, Roman wouldn''t give up on Sophia.


    Moreover, he would definitely put more effort into winning her heart.


    As expected, Roman appeared outside the window shortly after. Clinging to the window of Sophia''s


    office, he beamed at her.


    "Sophia, did I surprise you?"


    Sophia stood up and pulled the curtain down without hesitation. "Turn on the light, Chloe."


    "No problem."


    Chloe was amazed by her reaction. At least she wouldn''t be able to do it if she were Sophia.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    It was a good idea to pull the curtain down.


    However, they could still hear sounds from outside. Roman panicked. "Sophia, why did you pull down


    the curtain? Please pull it up!"


    "For the sake of all this romantic stuff, Sophia, please talk to me!"


    "Sophia, I did it for you."


    "Please pull up the curtain. I still want to talk to you."


    He was utterly ignored.


    Chloe snorted. "Roman is really scheming. He dreamed of gaining your heart."


    "Olivia taught him to do so. Years ago, she was worried I would marry Drake, so she tried her best to


    break us up. I haven''t epted Drake now, so she wants to let her son marry me. If her son did so, she


    would gain powers from my family and the top four families. She really dreams big, but I''ll never make


    her wishe true."


    "How disgusting! Olivia can do anything for her ambition. That bitch!"


    "Whatever. No matter what they do, I don''t mind watching the fun."


    Chloe was worried. "You must be careful, Sophia."


    "I will."


    Finally, it was quiet outside. Sophia thought Roman had given up and left. However, at lunchtime, he


    showed up at thepany entrance.


    "Sophia, finally! I miss you so much. Are you going out for lunch? What would you like to have? It''s on


    me."


    Arching an eyebrow, Sophia replied, "I''m in the mood of having Surstromming. Do you have it?"


    Chloe failed to hold back herughter.


    Looking annoyed, Roman thought of something and asked, "Sophia, you deliberately said so, didn''t


    you? No one wants to have Surstromming. You just don''t want to have lunch with me, right?"


    "Ehn. Correct."


    Roman scowled at her. "I know you still cannot ept me, Sophia. It''s alright. I won''t give up. You will


    like me one day."


    "What is your problem?"


    With those words, Sophia and Chloe turned away.


    Watching their receding figures, Roman inwardly cursed with a livid face.


    He would try every means to get Sophia. By then, he would teach her a lesson.


    Before he left, a man standing aside said, "Excuse me, Master Roman. I have a method."


    Roman seemed not interested. "Enough. I''m going home."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Master Roman, don''t give up. Probably my method won''t work well, but it will definitely make her


    touched and impress her."


    "It won''t work well? Save it, then!"


    The man blocked his way and insisted, "Master Roman, no matter what the method it is, you won''t


    know if it works well without trying, right?"


    His words made sense. Staring at him, Roman asked, "Tell me."


    The man whispered in his ear.


    Roman nodded vigorously. "Great. Let''s do it."


    When Sophia and Chloe were having lunch in a restaurant, a clown suddenly appeared, attracting all


    the diners'' attention.


    They all thought it was a performance provided by the restaurant and started watching.


    The clown''s performance was terrible, but he didn''t stop.


    Gradually, he approached Sophia and pulled out a ne.


    Seeing him trying to put the ne on her, Sophia angrily pushed him away.


    "Give it to someone else. Leave me alone."


    However, the clown replied in a funny voice, "You are my lucky star today, so I want to give this


    ne to you sincerely."


    Although he changed his voice, Sophia recognized him.


    Gripping Roman''s wrist, she knocked him down and pressed him against the floor.


    "Ouch! It hurts! Let go of me."


    Sophia grabbed the ne from Chloe and smashed it onto his face. "Take your ne and get


    out of my sight!"


    Her behaviors hurt Roman''s self-esteem, although the makeup on his face covered his original look.


    When he hopped up to blow up, his subordinates hurriedly stopped him and dragged him out of the


    restaurant.


    He stopped outside the restaurant, where Sophia and Chloe could watch.


    Roman yelled angrily, "Why did you guys stop me from teaching that bitch a lesson? How dare she


    humiliate me in public! She has a death wish indeed!"


    "Master Roman, please calm down. It''s not the proper time to get even with her. If you did so, you


    would never win her heart."


    "Do I have to tolerate being bullied by her all the time?"


    "Of course not. We cannot pretend nothing has happened, and we must work hard towards your goal."


    Roman gritted his teeth in hatred. As the son of the Riley family, he had never been THAT aggrieved


    before.


    "Master Roman, our method failed, but we can figure out other ways. Don''t give up."


    "Other ways? We''ve tried so many methods but still failed."


    "Not really! At least there''s another method that works."


    "What is it?"


    The man whispered in Roman''s ear again.


    In the restaurant, Chloe remarked, "I can tell Roman doesn''t intend to let you go."


    "I don''t care."


    No matter what he did, Sophia wouldn''t be afraid and would deal with him.


    After getting off work that evening, Sophia and Chloe separated. As usual, Chloe dated Bailey. Sophia


    sat in her car, heading for her home.


    Shortly after, she found several cars stalking her from the rearview mirror. Instead of being afraid, she


    drove steadily, although she didn''t know who the stalkers were.

 Chapter 219 Sophia Beat Roman up

    Chapter 219 Sophia Beat Roman up


    Much to her surprise, the cars approached her vehicle, forcing her to drive down from the overpass.


    If she did, she would enter a remote vige. Evidently, the stalkers wanted to do something terrible to


    her.


    After Sophia parked her car, several bruisers got down from the vehicles and surrounded her.


    "Hello, beauty! You drive well. I wonder if you are also hot in bed."


    Although Sophia didn''t get down from her car, she heard their voices and was sickened by their nasty


    looks.


    "Get down. Don''t you feel bored in there? Let''s have fun."


    They had thought it was challenging to let Sophia get off the car.


    Much to their surprise, Sophia got down without hesitation.


    The bruisers were stunned as the woman wasn''t only good-looking but also had a curvy figure. They


    became excited.


    "Beauty, we''ve been burning with lust recently and wanted to vent it out. Would you like to be fucked


    here?"


    Narrowing her eyes at them, Sophia asked, "Did you force me to stop here for this matter?"


    "Of course. We had a crush on you earlier, so we''d like to y with you. If you are smart, you''d better


    not fight back. We guarantee you can enjoy it. If you fight back..."


    He broke off, but his threat was well passed on.


    Sophia swung to them enchantingly, leaning against her car. "Who sent you guys here?"


    Her every single movement turned the men on. Their eyes glimmered with lust.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The bruisers walked towards her. Actually, they were surprised as Sophia didn''t seem scared.


    However, they must continue acting because their client was still waiting for the show.


    The leader of this group was about to do something to Sophia, but thetter lifted her foot. Her high


    heels pressed against his throat.


    Others gaped at the scene.


    With an ironic smile, Sophia asked, "How do you like my reaction?"


    Before the bruisers realized what had happened, Sophia kicked their leader away.


    Then she kicked other men''s vital parts in a blink. All of them groaned in pain, rolling on the ground.


    Roman, who had followed them, gaped at the scene. He had nned to be the hero who would save


    Sophia from danger.


    However, he didn''t have any chance to make a move at all.


    Before he hesitated if he should show up, a sack was put on him suddenly from behind.


    Roman roared, "Who is it? Let go of me!"


    His voice attracted Sophia. Surprisingly, she saw Drake behind Roman.


    Drake tilted his head in silence to hint at her to go over.


    Sophia trotted to them. With tacit understanding, they both kicked Roman.


    "Argh! Argh! Who the heck are you? I''m the son of the Riley family. How dare you hit me! Do you have


    a death wish?"


    "You''d better let me go. If I know who you are, you''ll end up dead."


    Drake and Sophia were strong and didn''t stop kicking him until Roman finally fainted.


    The two exchanged a nce and sat in Drake''s car. Then they called the towingpany to deal with


    Sophia''s car.


    After leaving, Sophia asked in surprise, "How did you know I was here?"


    "Think I don''t know Roman is wooing you? I sent my men to spy on him. I didn''t expect him to feign


    doing the hero thing to win your favor. Unfortunately, he failed and was beaten up by the beauty.


    Haha... He''s the only one who''s stupid to do so in this world."


    "You are brilliant to bring a sack here."


    Sophia rarely praised Drake, so he replied triumphantly, "I''ll do a better job in the future."


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him. He was way toocent after she gave him apliment.


    However, she had to admit she was delighted after teaching Roman a lesson.


    When they returned downtown, Drake nced at her. "No matter what, I helped you just now. I''d love


    to give you a chance to treat me to dinner. What do you say?"


    Sophia wanted to tell him to dream on. However, she didn''t want to owe him too much. The more she


    owed him, the more excuses he would have to approach her.


    "All right. What would you like to have?"


    "Anything. I''m not picky."


    Sophia saw a restaurant nearby. "Shall we go there?"


    They were still distant from downtown, so Sophia didn''t think they would be seen or misunderstood.


    Drake could read her mind but kept silent.


    He parked the car and got off with her.


    After sitting at the table, Sophia let Drake order the dishes, and thetter did it obediently.


    When the dishes were served, a waitress walked to them with a smile. "Mister and miss,


    congrattions! You are clients at the 100th table in our restaurant. I can tell you are dating. After you


    assist me in finishing a task, we''ll give you a valuable gift."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After experiencing the incidentst time, Sophia looked at Drake weirdly, "Did you n this?"


    Last time, Cecelia nned this kind of activity to frame her and Noah.


    Sophia dined out often but had never seen such an activity before. Therefore, she suspected Drake to


    have nned it.


    The waitress nced at her in surprise, wondering how she figured it out.


    Drake also didn''t expect to be exposed so fast. However, he denied it, "Think I''m THAT childish?"


    "Aren''t you ?"


    Drake was at a loss for what to say.


    Finally, he admitted it. "You are right. I nned it. Last time, you shot group photos with Noah. I feel


    upset about it. We also shot many group photos when we were dating, but I would never let another


    man shoot such photos with you. Besides, we''ve changed a lot in the past three years. I want to take


    some photos with you. What''s wrong with it?"


    His direct response made Sophia''s heart skip a beat.


    The waitress looked at Sophia in envy, thinking she was such a lucky woman. Her boyfriend looked


    handsome and treated her well. The waitress wished she could also have such a boyfriend.


    "Miss, please agree for the sake of his sincerity."

 Chapter 220 Stop Dreaming

    Chapter 220 Stop Dreaming


    "No, but thank you," Sophia refused.


    The waitress was taken aback. Earlier, she thought they should love each other deeply, so the man''s


    n could be carried out smoothly.


    Besides, they could receive a gift, which was a considerable amount of money.


    Much to her surprise, the woman refused without hesitation.


    After gazing at Sophia for a long time, Drake said, "All right. You may leave now."


    ''s... My bonus is gone,'' the waitress said inwardly.


    While having dinner, neither talked.


    Sophia could tell he was angry, but she didn''t want to give him any chance.


    Although feeling sorry for hurting him, she decided to let it be.


    However, someone broke the silence pretty soon.


    When Mr. Watts walked out of a private box, he saw Drake and Sophia.


    He surprisedly greeted them, "Good evening, Mr. Riley, Ms. Lawson. I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Are you getting married soon? Please do invite me to your wedding."


    His words brought a smile to Drake''s lips. Here came Murphy''s Law. Sophia was afraid of being seen


    by others, but Mr. Watts met them.


    "Please don''t be kidding, Mr. Watts. Ms. Lawson hadn''t agreed to marry me," Drake replied.


    Sophia''s lips twitched. She wondered if he had said it on purpose.


    As expected, Mr. Watts said to her like an elder, "s... Ms. Lawson, I hope you don''t mind. But I can


    tell Mr. Riley loves you deeply and truly. If you miss a good man like him, you''ll regret it all your life."


    Since Mr. Watts was an outsider, Sophia didn''t intend to exin.


    "Thanks for your concern, Mr. Watts," she replied.


    "You are wee. I would have encouraged my younger sister to marry Mr. Riley if I had one. Ms.


    Lawson, we''ve known each other for a long while. You are like my younger sister. Please don''t worry.


    You won''t suffer a loss after marrying Mr. Riley."


    Mr. Watts sounded like a helper hired by Drake.


    However, Sophia had to keep a good manner. Wearing a smile, she reminded him, "By the way, Mr.


    Watts. You should be super busy. I won''t hold you up any longer then."


    Mr. Watts was shrewd and got the hint immediately. He answered, "All right. All right. I''m leaving. See


    you guys around."


    Sophia and Drake were left.


    Looking at her, Drake remarked, "I''m popr with girls."


    "I know."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to have me all to you?"


    Sophia looked up at him. "Stop dreaming. Eat!"


    Drake was rendered wordless, but he decided to take things slow.


    When Sophia returned home, her vehicle had been sent back to her parking lot.


    After she got off the car, Drake followed her.


    Frowning, Sophia was worried Drake would go to her house too frequently. He was such a dangerous


    man that she didn''t know what he would do.


    "Thank you for the ride. I''m afraid I cannot invite you to enter."


    Drake chuckled. "Why not? Ie here pretty often, don''t I?"


    "My brothers stay next door."


    Sophia had to make her brothers an excuse to refuse him.


    Her words made sense, but Drake wasn''t anxious. After all, he would find a way to let the Lawson


    brothers leave Send. In that case, Sophia wouldn''t have any excuse to refuse him.


    "OK. I won''t go to your house. I''ll leave after seeing your light is on. Good night."


    Sophia was surprised. In the past, Drake tried every possible means to enter her house. However, he


    readily gave up tonight. She couldn''t help wondering if he wanted to y any tricks.


    "Why are you still here? If you don''t go, I''ll follow you."


    Sophia hurriedly turned around and strode into the elevator.


    Drake wondered if he had scared her as she seemed to run for her life.


    When Sophia arrived at the floor of her apartment, her three brothers walked out of their house and


    checked her back.


    Feeling weird, Sophia looked back but didn''t see anything. The elevator doors slid close.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t Drake follow you?"


    "Nope."


    The Lawson brothers exchanged a nce. "Impossible! You were with him. How could he note


    upstairs? Was that man really Drake?"


    Sophia thought briefly and replied, "Well, I felt weird, too. But he didn''t follow me upstairs for real. Do


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    you think he''ll change his mind ande hereter?"


    They all looked over at the elevator. Seeing the number changing, they thought Drake would show up


    soon. However, the elevator passed their floor and went upstairs.


    All of them were surprised.


    Sophia said, "Hold on. Let me switch on the light of my apartment."


    After waiting for a while, Drake still didn''t show up. They finally believed that he wouldn''te to


    Sophia''s apartment tonight.


    The Lawson brothers felt amazed.


    Returning to their apartment, Charles said, "Sophia, if there''s anything wrong, call us."


    "Got it."


    Before Sophia closed her door, Bard asked, "Sophia, do you have any ns tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Sophia recalled her schedule and answered, "I''ll go to my office tomorrow morning. I''ll


    meet a client in the afternoon and have dinner with him in the evening. Why, Bard? What''s the matter?"


    Bard wanted to answer but withheld his words. He sighed, "Nothing. Good night."


    Sophia entered her apartment and closed the door without overthinking.


    Bard cast a nce at his brothers and his phone. Seemingly no one remembered what the day it would


    be the next day.


    Had all of them forgotten his birthday?


    Bard still had a ray of hope before going to bed. However, after waking up the following morning and


    noticing everyone behaving like usual, he realized his expectation was too high.


    Every year, he informed others about his birthday in advance. Then his siblings had to buy him gifts.


    This year, he didn''t tell them deliberately to see whether they could remember his birthday.


    Unfortunately, no one did.


    During the daytime, Bard was thinking if he should post it on his Facebook to wish himself a happy


    birthday. If so, others could probably remember it in the afternoon.


    However, if he did so, others might mock him for reminding them of his birthday via the Facebook post.


    Therefore, Bard would rather not give them a chance tough at him.


    In disappointment, he decided to celebrate it alone in the evening.


    At night, Sophia pulled out her phone and called Bard.


    Bard was overjoyed, thinking Sophia must have recalled it. "What''s the matter, Sophia?" he asked


    expectantly.


    "I need to sign a contract. Chloe and Bailey are seeing a movie. Can you fetch it for me in my office


    and send it to the address I''ll send youter?"


    Bard was disappointed, realizing she still didn''t recall his birthday. "OK. I will. Be right there."

 Chapter 221 Bards Birthday

    Chapter 221 Bard''s Birthday


    After finding the contract mentioned by Sophia, Bard drove to the appointed hotel and told the foreman


    about his purpose. The foreman took him to an elevator.


    When they arrived on the specific floor, the light was on. However, it was utterly dark after they walked


    out of the elevator.


    Bard felt weird. When he looked back at the foreman, thetter had gone.


    ''What''s going on? Someone wants to do something to me?''


    Bard thought there was something wrong with this hotel.


    Before he turned away, a group of people walked out from the dark while pushing a cart, in which there


    was a big birthday cake with burning candles.


    They sang a birthday song loudly.


    Only then did Bard recognize they were Sophia, Edwin, Charles, Helena, Chloe, Bailey, Emma, Aria,


    and Drake.


    He was dumbfounded.


    The giant birthday cake stopped before him. Sophia said with a smile, "Happy birthday, Bard. Make a


    wish!"


    Everyone was watching him. Bard was still in a daze. "So, you all remember my birthday?" he


    muttered.


    "Of course we do," Chloe chuckled, "You can''t me us. Sophia forbade us to tell you ahead of time.


    We didn''t mean to freak you out."


    ''Sophia?''


    Sophia prompted, "All right. All right. Make a wish and blow out the candle."


    Only then did Bard return to his senses. "OK. OK."


    He sucked in his breath to blow out the candles.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Swoosh!


    However, there were too many candles.


    The cake was almost 5''3" and had more than oneyer. There were candles on eachyer. Therefore,


    besides Bard, others also helped him to blow out the candles.


    Sophia dipped some cream and applied it to Bard''s face.


    All burst intoughter.


    Since she did so, others also learned from her.


    Before Drake applied the cream to his face, Bard red at him in a warning. "I dare you to do it!"


    Although Drake was a bigwig, Bard was his future brother-inw.


    However, his warning didn''t stop Drake.


    "Believe it or not? I''ll never let Sophia be with you," Bard threatened him.


    Drake replied leisurely, "You don''t need to threaten me. Your disapproval won''t make any difference.


    The point is whether she wants to be together with me."


    Bard was rendered wordless.


    Emma passed a gift to him. "Happy birthday, Bard. Please enjoy yourselves. I''m going home, leaving


    you youngsters here to have fun."


    "Please don''t go, Ms. ss. It wouldn''t be fun if you were not here," Bard stopped her immediately.


    Although she was Drake''s birth mother, she was also Sophia''s teacher.


    "It''s alright. Have fun." Emma insisted on leaving.


    Drake said, "I''ll give you a ride home."


    No one stopped him.


    Although it was Bard''s birthday, Bard pulled Sophia to a corner and whispered, "I can allow Aria to be


    here as she''s Ms. ss'' daughter and your friend. But why is Drake here?"


    While he whispered, he looked at Aria, who felt uneasy.


    Sophia muttered, "You should know how shameless Drake can be. I didn''t want him to be here, but he


    insisted. What else could I do?"


    Bard couldn''t agree more.


    "Shall we lock the door to stop him froming?"


    "Are you sure he won''t find a locksmith to forcibly open it?"


    Bard visibly shuddered, thinking they would never get rid of Drake in the future.


    The thought made him nce at Sophia inpassion.


    People started sharing the cake and having fun.


    Aria gingerly approached Sophia. "Sophia, I''d better leave. Your brothers seem not to want me to be


    here."


    "That''s your illusion. My brothers disliked your older brother. You are my friend and Ms. ss''


    daughter. They''re d you are here."


    Her words relieved Aria, but she asked, "Are you sure? Don''t lie to me."


    Unlike before, Aria had be more sensitive.


    "Rest assured. Just stay and enjoy yourself."


    Aria breathed a sigh of relief finally.


    Chloe suggested, "Come on! Let''s not just stand and talk. How about ying a game?"


    Others echoed, "Good idea. Let''s y a game."


    "Seen those balloons? They''ll be broken sooner orter. Why don''t we use them to y a game? Let''s


    tie the balloons to our feet. One male and one female team up. The rest are judges. The team whose


    balloons are stomped the most will invite us to the karaoketer."


    It sounded fun, so everyone participated immediately.


    Bard asked, "Who wants to be the judge?"


    "There are more men here. You guys draw lots. Who got the number 5 will be the judge."


    When Drake returned, Chloe had prepared all the numbers to let the men draw.


    Soon, every man got a number.


    "OK. Who got 5? Come out quickly."


    Charles raised his note. "Me."


    "All right. Now, team up."


    Bard walked to Sophia. "Sophia, let''s team up." He would never give Drake any chance.


    Edwin trotted to Helena. "We''ve cooperated several times. I believe we can work together well to win


    the game."


    Bailey naturally teamed up with Chloe.


    Drake and Aria were left alone. They were siblings, so it was OK for them to team up.


    Ropes were distributed. Firstly, the teammates tied up one of their legs together. Then they tie a bunch


    of balloons on their free legs.


    Charles was always quiet. After ensuring every team was ready, he announced. "Start!"


    Everyone got excited, especially Chloe. She and Bailey rushed forward like crazy. However, the next


    second, they tripped over.


    Others were amused and burst intoughter.


    When Chloe stood up, sheined, "What''s wrong with you? I asked you to lift your leg tied with


    mine. Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I will this time. Let''s try again," Bailey answered with an aggrieved look.


    However, Sophia and Bard approached Bailey and stomped several balloons on his leg.


    After Chloe and Bailey finally stood up and got ready, they yelled, "Hey, Sophia, Bard! You are


    doomed!"

 Chapter 222 You Must Stand Firm

    Chapter 222 You Must Stand Firm


    All had fun while ying the game.


    Soon, only one team member was left for each team, including Sophia, Drake, Edwin, and Chloe.


    The game became more exciting.


    Sophia and Chloe shared a tacit understanding. After exchanging a nce, they pounced at the two


    guys.


    Edwin dodged quickly. When Drake was about to avoid them, Sophia subconsciously grabbed his


    arms.


    Probably because they both lost their bnce, they fell to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Sophia''s lips covered Drake''s.


    Silence reigned over the private box.


    Drake and Sophia were taken aback.


    Chloe quickly reacted and yelled, "Why are you standing there? Help Sophia stand up!"


    Her voice brought Sophia back to her senses. She tried to disengage herself from Drake.


    However, the next second, she fell back on him somehow and kissed him again.


    Others gaped at them.


    Fortunately, Charles was still rational. He strode over and forcibly pulled Sophia up.


    Sitting on the ground, Drake said with a bright smile, "You are all my witnesses. I didn''t mean to kiss


    her, but she offered to kiss me."


    "Shut up!" Bard snapped at him in anger.


    It was just a game, but no one had expected it to happen. Bard was irritated.


    "Are you OK, Sophia?" others asked in concern.


    "I''m fine. Let''s continue," Sophia answered while stomping on Drake''s balloons.


    Much to everyone''s surprise, Drake suddenly grabbed her and pulled her back on him. He quickly


    rolled to be on top of her and kissed her lips.


    He took the initiative to kiss her this time.


    Others were stunned again.


    Edwin growled, "What are you doing, Drake?"


    Drake didn''t deepen the kiss. He pulled away and exined, "Just now, she kissed me twice in a row.


    It''s unfair. I must kiss her back. What''s so wrong about it?"


    "Stop giving me that look. I only kissed Sophia back once. Still another time left," Drake said while


    approaching Sophia again.


    Much to others'' surprise, Sophia stomped his balloons quickly.


    Seemingly she still hadn''t sensed Drake''s purpose. She announced triumphantly, "I won!"


    Others were speechless.


    However, Drake did lose, as all his balloons were broken. He had to quit the game.


    Taking the time, Chloe broke Edwin''s.


    Suddenly, Edwin realized it andined, "Chloe, you are so sly!"


    "Sly? Isn''t it still game time? Why didn''t you stomp on my balloons just now?" Chloe retorted


    Edwin had to admit defeat.


    Right then, the balloons on the legs of Sophia and Chloe were the same. The two stood face-to-face,


    ready to start the final round.


    "I won''t show mercy to you, Sophia."


    "Likewise."


    They trotted towards each other.


    Chloe broke one of Sophia''s balloons first. Edwin praised, "Bravo, Chloe! It''s an excellent beginning."


    However, in a few seconds, Sophia won against her easily.


    In the next round, Sophia didn''t participate. Bard was alone against other teams of two.


    They yed several rounds. However, the one who ultimately lost was Drake.


    Others had no idea if he deliberately let them win.


    Drake suggested going to the karaoke. Chloe checked the time. "It''s prettyte now. Forget about it.


    Let''s go home."


    Others echoed, "Right. Let''s go home."


    Drake didn''t insist. "OK. I owe you a treat. Let''s go to the karaoke next time."


    They were dismissed.


    Aria whispered, "Drake, they refused to go to the karaoke. Did it mean they didn''t want to be close to


    us?"


    "You are partially correct. They don''t want to be close to me but not us."


    "So, they still haven''t epted you, have they?"


    "Not really," Drake answered affirmatively.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Aria stared at him in confusion.


    He said indifferently, "It''s alright. Don''t worry. They''ll ept me soon. They have to."


    Aria didn''t know what he would do, but judging from his expression, she could tell he had a n. No


    matter what, she fully supported him.


    The following morning, before leaving, Edwin gave Sophia a bear hug.


    "Sophia, I had a great time with you in the past few weeks. I didn''t expect to leave so soon. Boohoo...


    I''m so reluctant to go."


    "Enough. You''d better release Sophia. Don''t hug her too long," Bard said in jealousy.


    "I''m leaving soon. Why can''t I hug her longer than usual?"


    "Your agent is still waiting for you. If you dy, you''ll miss the flight."


    Edwin knew he had to go but didn''t expect to leave THAT soon, feeling frustrated.


    "Sophia, after I leave, when will you return home?"


    Sophia sighed. "I don''t know yet. But I''ll find a chance and go home ASAP."


    "I wonder if I should believe you," Edwin replied.


    Bard growled, "I''m here with her. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."


    Edwin retorted, "Take good care of her? Because of you, they have be closer. I''m indeed worried


    about our sister."


    "I''m here with her as well," Charles chimed in.


    Edwin nced at him in disdain. "Your vacation will end soon. You''ll also leave soon. Neither of you is


    Helena prompted, "Hurry up and go. You''ll bete."


    Although they were not from the same crew, they would head to the same film and television base.


    Therefore, they would take the same flight.


    Before entering the elevator, Edwin reminded Sophia, "Sophia, you must stand firm."


    "Got it, Edwin. Bye."


    Helena looked back at her. "Sophia, see you next time."


    "See you."


    Standing not far, Drake watched Edwin and Helena sit in the car and leave. A smile touched his lips.


    After the two left, he would send away Bard and Charles.


    After arriving at her office, Sophia received a call from Travis.


    "Hello, Travis. What''s up?"


    "How is Bard''s study going in Send?"


    Sophia thought for a while carefully and replied, "Not bad. He''s doing pretty well."

 Chapter 223 All the Lawson Brothers Were Gone

    Chapter 223 All the Lawson Brothers Were Gone


    "I n to send him to a branch abroad. As you know, you''re still assisting him in Send, so he can


    finish his tasks without considering too much. I want him to be mature ASAP. Therefore, I must


    send him away."


    Sophia felt weird. Edwin had just left, but Bard was about to be sent away. Was it possible that Travis


    had colluded with Drake to send Bard away?


    However, she denied this idea the next second and believed Travis must be on her side.


    She thought it must be a coincidence.


    "OK. I see, Travis."


    "Ehn. Can you keep an eye on yourpanies by yourself?"


    "No problem."


    When Bard received the news, he went ballistic and refused to leave Send.


    Heined to Travis, "Travis, why must I go there? Why can''t you send Sophia there instead?"


    "Aren''t you worried about letting Sophia be abroad alone?"


    Bard was rendered speechless. If Sophia went abroad alone, of course, he wouldn''t rest assured.


    "That branch needs a general manager. Of course, I can send another person, but I want to give you


    this chance to develop your ability, so I decide to send you there."


    Obviously, it was Travis''mand. Bard could do nothing but obeyed him.


    "When shall I depart?"


    "The sooner, the better."


    Bard promised Edwin to take good care of Sophia, but he would break his word soon.


    Thest thing he wanted to do was to leave Sophia in Send alone, but Travis'' order came at such a


    critical moment.


    Standing before Sophia, Bard said, "Sophia, Charles will go home soon. You and Chloe will be here


    alone. Chloe treasures her lover more than your friendship, so she has taken Drake''s side. We cannot


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    expect her to be any helpful, so you must be careful, Sophia."


    Rubbing her eyebrows, Sophia answered, "Why don''t you trust me?"


    "I cannot, Sophia. I''m so afraid you''ll end up staying with Drake forever after we leave."


    Chloe was unhappy about his words and mumbled, "Even if you are still here, Sophia will be with


    Drake eventually."


    "Look at her! She''s your best friend. How could she say that?"


    Sophia chuckled. "All right, Bard. Don''t worry. If Drake and I are destined to be together, I cannot do


    anything else, can I?"


    Bard heaved a sigh and couldn''t utter any word.


    The flight waited for no one. Although reluctant, Bard had to leave.


    "All right. I''ll board the ne now. Sophia, call me if you need anything."


    "Sure."


    Hiding in a corner, Drake watched the scene delightfully.


    Only Charles was left, but Drake wasn''t worried too much because Charles would leave Send soon.


    Aria thumbed up at him. "Bravo, Drake."


    Drake smiled at her triumphantly.


    Charles was attached to Sophia every day. However, after his vacation ended, he had to leave as well.


    On the day of his departure, he reminded Sophia, "You must be careful, Sophia. You cannot win


    against Drake."


    Sophia''s lips twitched. "Charles, youck confidence in me, right?"


    "Right."


    Sophia was wordless as she didn''t expect her older brother to answer her without hesitation.


    "If you fail to resist him, it''ll be all right. Although Edwin and Bard refused to admit it, they had epted


    Drake."


    "I have to admit Drake has been loyal to you over the years. Such a kind of man is rare nowadays. If


    you marry him, we''ll rest assured."


    It was the first time Sophia heard him praise Drake, so she was surprised.


    "All right. Time to go. Think twice before making a decision. I hope you know what you''re doing."


    "Of course."


    Sophia nodded.


    Watching Charles leave, she sighed.


    When she was little, she could always be with her brothers.


    Somehow, after they grew up, they were busy at work. Gradually, theycked time to be together.


    At least each of them fought hard towards their goals, which was a good thing.


    Sophia didn''t go to work afterward but went to Emma''s house.


    Emma asked, "Have all your brothers left?"


    "Right. When they were here, it was lively. After they were gone, it became too quiet. I''m not used to it."


    "Don''t be upset. They left for the time being. Soon you will meet."


    Sophia nodded. "Ms. ss, I''m here for Aria''s matter."


    "Oh? What happened to her?"


    "I promised her to find the y scripts that suit her. She told me she felt bored while staying home all


    the time. She wanted to have her own career."


    Emma smiled in satisfaction. "Great. You know this industry well. Please help Aria more."


    "No problem."


    Upon hearing her words, Aria was overjoyed. She took the yscript from Sophia and browsed it


    quickly.


    "A romance soap opera?"


    "Yep. It''s not a traditional soap opera. There are different elements in this soap opera. The actor


    ying the male lead is Alfred Kelley."


    Aria gaped at her in disbelief. "Alfred Kelley? The popr actor with good acting skills. Did you ask him


    to y opposite me?"


    "Yep. You must seize this chance to act well and be famous."


    Aria kept nodding. "I will. I will. When shall I attend the training?"


    "You have two days to get familiar with the yscript. I''ll send the tutor to you."


    "OK. Thank you so much, Sophia."


    Sophia beamed at her. "You are wee."


    Emma didn''t thank her as being too polite might bring distance between them.


    After staying for a while, Sophia was about to leave.


    Emma suggested, "You''ll be alone after returning home. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "Thank you, Ms. ss, but I have an appointment. See you next time."


    Emma didn''t insist on asking her to stay.


    Surprisingly, when Sophia arrived at her door, she heard sounds from inside.


    Frowning, Sophia wondered if someone had broken into her house.


    She fetched an axe from the hose box. While quietly opening the door, she sneaked in to look for the


    intruder.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded out, "Right. Put them here."


    Sophia was startled. "Drake?"


    Drake looked over at her. Seeing the axe in her hands, he asked in surprise, "What are you doing,


    Sophia?"


    Following his gaze, Sophia realized she was holding an axe and put it down. "I thought someone had


    broken into my house."

 Chapter 224 Drake Moved in

    Chapter 224 Drake Moved in


    Lifting his attractive brows, Drake exined, "Thismunity is one of my projects. Who''s so bold to


    break in?"


    Sophia put the axe back into the hose box and mocked, "You are the intruder, aren''t you?"


    Upon hearing her remark, Drake curled his lips into a smile. "You are right. I broke into your house and


    stole your heart away."


    The staff working on the scene were amazed.


    They thought Drake had gone too far by doing the PDA in their presence.


    Sophia blushed crimson. Coughing slightly to cover her embarrassment, she asked, "What are you


    doing here?"


    "I brought all my belongings here."


    Sophia was startled. ''Why?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "You are here alone. I can stay here to protect you."


    Sophia couldn''t utter a word as she was impressed by his reply.


    She hurriedly strode into the room, trying to move out his belongings.


    "I can stay by myself. I don''t need your protection. You''ve gone too far, Drake Riley!"


    However, Drake pushed her away gently and hinted at the staff to continue. Then he dragged her into


    her bedroom.


    "Sophia, I can do it if you want me not to go too far. However, you cannot provoke me."


    Leaning against the wall, Sophia gazed at him without blinking. "So, my brothers'' departure wasn''t a


    coincidence, right? You''ve done something behind it."


    Edwin and Charles left, and it looked normal. However, Bard was also sent away, which seemed fishy.


    That was why Sophia suspected it.


    Besides, they left within the same week suddenly.


    Drake nted a hand on the wall, raising her chin with the other.


    With a triumphant smile, he answered, "You are right, Sophia. It''s not a coincidence. I did it."


    "Impossible! Travis sent Bard away. You couldn''t have convinced Travis." That was the point that


    Sophia didn''t understand.


    "It''s easy. I bribed the branchpany''s senior executives. They strongly requested Bard to go there.


    Travis couldn''t do anything about it."


    Sophia was too shocked to utter a word.


    "Are you feeling touched? I can do everything for you." He drawled seductively, which made Sophia''s


    heart pound.


    Sophia was tense, her heart in her mouth. She realized Drake was too horrible.


    His charming face clung to her when she was about to distance herself from him. "Sophia, you owe me


    a kiss."


    Sophia bit her lip tightly.


    Drake used his thumb to pry open her lips. "Don''t bite it. It will hurt."


    Each syble that fell from his lips was mellow and seductive.


    "Drake Riley!" she called his name through gritted teeth.


    The next second, Drake kissed her.


    Sophia forgot to resist. Of course, she probably didn''t want to struggle.


    She had thought he would let go of her after kissing for a while. However, he deepened it and tried to


    do other things.


    "Stop it!" Sophia warned him.


    "Rx. I know this is our very first time to do it when we are awake. But don''t worry. You will enjoy it."


    Sophia was speechless and shocked by his words.


    "The staff members are still working outside," she reminded him.


    "They''ll leave automatically after their work is done."


    Sophia couldn''t find any word to refuse him.


    Suddenly, his kiss became gentle, gradually making her mind nk. Fortunately, she still had some


    reason.


    "If we have sex now, will you move out of my house?" Sophia asked after a long while.


    Drake paused.


    Holding her breath, Sophia looked at him as she knew her question might have annoyed him.


    Much to her surprise, Drake chuckled. "Stop dreaming, baby."


    Then Sophia''s mind was a messter. Even if she wanted to resist him, Drake had his way with her.


    Lying on the bed, Sophia felt too weak.


    Drake pecked her cheek. "Sophia, you were not the one who moved. Why do you look so exhausted?"


    Sophia wasn''t in the mood to respond.


    "It''s OK. I can carry you there if you don''t want to shower." As he spoke, he carried her in his arms.


    Arriving in the bathroom, Drake was about to make a move. Sophia blushed and pushed him away.


    "No, thanks. I''ll do it myself."


    Drake was still smiling. "All right. I''ll leave you here."


    He had achieved his goal already. In the future, it would happen more often. The thought sent him into


    joy.


    Sophia, however, stood in the bathroom without moving.


    The water fell from the showerhead, washing her body.


    She was so angry and upset about herself. How could she have fallen into his trap so easily!


    She guessed it probably meant her body wanted him.


    She forcibly stopped herself from overthinking.


    Perhaps because she had stayed in the bathroom for a long time, Drake was a little bit worried.


    Knocking on the door, he prompted her, "Sophia? Sophia, time for dinner."


    Sophia stood up and decided to let nature take its flow. If they were destined to be together, she


    wouldn''t fight against fate. However, she wouldn''t fight to be with him if they were not.


    After leaving the bathroom, she put on casual clothes. Drake had served dishes to the dining table, so


    she sat down directly.


    Drake had thought she would resist him. However, Sophia sat down calmly, which was a good sign for


    him.


    During dinner, Drake took the initiative to bring it up, "If you don''t want to share your bedroom with me,


    it''s fine. I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    "It''s alright. You can sleep in my room," Sophia answered without raising her head.


    Drake observed her in silence.


    In fact, he was shocked as he had never expected Sophia to agree without refusing him.


    ''What''s going on?''


    In Sophia''s opinion, Drake had moved in to her house. What else could she do? He didn''t need to


    sleep in another room. After all, he would do whatever he wanted, no matter where he stayed.


    Besides, Drake had tried every possible means to move into her house. No matter what she did, she


    couldn''t change his mind.


    "One condition, though," Sophia added.


    Drake knew she wouldn''t have agreed simply.


    "We need to use birth control," she added.


    Drake breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t as difficult as he had imagined.


    "OK. I will prepare for it."


    Although it was a normal response, his answer made Sophia blush, her heart thumping.


    Drake called Paul to prepare the condoms. Paul carried almost all the products in the market to their


    house, including condoms of different sizes, styles, and fragrances.


    While expecting thepliment from Drake, Paul heard him snap at him, "Are you a fool? Why did you


    prepare so many? If she doesn''t get pregnant, do you think she will marry me?"


    Paul widened his eyes.


    He had to admit that he didn''t think of that but only wished to ensure the quality of his boss'' sex life.

 Chapter 225 Adult Game

    Chapter 225 Adult Game


    "Shall I take some home?" Paul asked.


    "Unnecessary. Leave them here." Drake randomly picked up a few to take a look. "Why all of them are


    different?"


    Paul immediately answered in excitement, "Let me exin, Mr. Riley. There are all kinds of fragrances


    and styles. They will give you different feelings. By the way, this one is the thinnest to make you feel


    nothing. Mr. Riley, try them."


    "Ahem. Ahem..." Drake asked awkwardly, "Have you tried any?"


    Paul wanted to cry but couldn''t shed tears. "Mr. Riley, I''m still single."


    "All right. You''ll have a few days off. Go find one."


    Paul grinned. "Thanks, Mr. Riley. You treat me so well. I''ll be headed up then."


    He gotta leave ASAP, or Drake might change his mind.


    Therefore, Paul ran away like a frightened bunny.


    Watching Paul''s back, Drake shook his head helplessly.


    When Drake put the box of condoms in front of Sophia, he chuckled. "As you requested, I bought


    them."


    "I''m going to sleep." With those words, Sophia fell asleep immediately.


    Drake was disappointed as she didn''t give him a chance.


    However, it wasn''t a big deal. After all, he had moved into Sophia''s house and would have plenty of


    opportunities in the future.


    In the early morning, Sophia''s doorbell rang.


    Drake walked to open the door. Before Chloe pounced at him, Drake reached out to push her away.


    "Drake?"


    Chloe red at him with reddened eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Drake asked leisurely, "Why can''t I be here?"


    "This is Sophia''s home. Why did you move in?"


    Sophia walked out of the bedroom. "You should know why. My brothers left, so it was normal for him to


    move in immediately."


    It took Chloe a long while to return to her senses. Suddenly, she took the tumble. "I see! That was his


    n, right? He sent them away."


    "Bingo! That''s correct."


    Chloe darted at Drake in a warning and trotted to Sophia, dragging her away.


    "Sophia, as far as I know about you, you wouldn''t have let him move in without doing anything."


    "What do you expect me to do?"


    "You should have kicked him out, right?" Chloe suddenly noticed the kiss marks on her skin. Pointing at


    Sophia, she yelled, "No way! Did you guys..."


    Sophia looked natural, as if it wasn''t her business. "Ehn. As you''ve seen, we had sex."


    "Hiss!"


    Although Chloe was dating Bailey, they hadn''t made love yet.


    Sophia and Drake were not in a rtionship, and yet they made love!


    "Sophia, you two..."


    "No worries. It''s an adult game. I don''t mind ying it."


    Chloe couldn''t utter a word.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your eyes are red."


    Her words made Chloe burst into tears. "Boohoo..."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Did Bailey annoy you?"


    "Yes. I''m so pissed..."


    When they were chatting in the bedroom, Drake prepared breakfast. However, he didn''t think it was a


    good time to call them out.


    An idea came across his mind.


    When the doorbell rang again, Sophia heard it in the bedroom.


    "Who will be here so early in the morning?"


    Chloe felt much better afterining to Sophia. She suggested, "Why don''t you check the door?


    You cannot let everyone know you''re staying with Drake."


    That was Sophia''s thought as well. She walked out of the bedroom, but it was toote. Drake had


    opened the door, and Bailey entered.


    Chloe scowled at him. "Who let youe in?"


    Bailey came to find her. "It''s my fault, Chloe. I''m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    "I can''t see you''re apologizing," Chloe retorted, looking away.


    "Really. Or why would I have traveled a long way toe here?"


    Chloe darted a nce at Drake. Bailey didn''t know where Sophia stayed. That was why she came to


    Sophia''s house.


    However, Bailey arrived here shortly after. It meant Drake had told him.


    Drake walked to Sophia and said, "Leave them here. Let''s have breakfast."


    Girls could always understand each other.


    Furrowing her brows, Sophia snapped, "Why did you call Bailey here suddenly? Think this is really your


    home, huh?"


    "Wouldn''t it still be my home if I didn''t move in?"


    Sophia was rendered wordless and impressed by his cheekiness again.


    "Let''s eat. Leave the two alone. We''re outsiders and cannot get involved in their business." Drake


    started to eat while speaking.


    Sophia red at him. Drake was indeed good at arguing.


    However, his words made sense. Before the two finished breakfast, Bailey and Chloe reconciled.


    They went to the dining room together. Chloe said, "Sophia, we gotta go."


    "Why don''t you have breakfast before leaving?"


    Chloe asked coldly, "Are you sure there''s our portion of food?"


    Only then did Sophia notice the amount of food. She had to admit that there was nothing for Chloe and


    Bailey.


    Feeling embarrassed, Sophia asked, "Drake, why didn''t you prepare another portion for them?"


    "They don''t need it."


    Upon hearing his words, Bailey understood immediately.


    "He''s right. We don''t need it. Thank you, though. OK. We are leaving."


    Bailey pushed Chloe toward the door. Chloeined, "Stop pushing me! Can''t you tell they don''t


    want us to stay?"


    "Why would they keep you staying here? Hurry. Go!"


    Chloe was still puzzled, but Bailey had pushed her out of the house.


    Sophia sat back down. "Did you never expect them to stay for breakfast in the very beginning?"


    While munching the food, Drake answered leisurely, "Don''t forget they''ll be our third wheels if they stay.


    They have just reconciled. Why bother to get involved in their business?"


    Sophia was confused. Although Drake''s words made sense, somehow, she sensed something wrong


    with it.


    But she gave up on overthinking.


    "Done? Let''s go to work."


    Sophia went back to her bedroom to put on clothes. Fortunately, Drake had put his clothes in the closet


    of the guestroom. Therefore, they entered different rooms.


    It was the first day that they''d stayed together. After Drake walked out in a suit, Sophia was amazed by


    his charm.


    She had seen many men look good in suits. However, Drake was too breathtaking, and she failed to


    take her eyes off him.


    Drake walked towards her with a faint smile. "Wake up!"

 Chapter 226 Be Sensible

    Chapter 226 Be Sensible


    Sophia returned to her senses, faking as if nothing had happened.


    "If you want me, I can satisfy you anytime."


    Sophia clenched her fists.


    Right then, the elevator arrived. She took the lead to enter.


    Drake suddenly thought of something, chasing after her immediately. "Wait a minute, Sophia."


    Unfortunately, the elevator doors slid close. He watched it go downstairs.


    The next second, he thought of something.


    ...


    When Sophia arrived on the first floor, Drake had been in the lobby.


    He greeted her calmly, "What a coincidence to meet you here!"


    A woman leaving the elevator with Sophia smiled brightly. "Whoa! Sexy, what a coincidence to meet


    you here, too. May I have your phone number?"


    "Get lost!" Drake refused her rudely.


    The woman red at Sophia and left in dismay.


    Sophia cast him a nce, walking ahead.


    Following her, Drake asked, "Isn''t it fun?"


    "Did you get your kicks?"


    "I did."


    "It doesn''t seem fun to me."


    "Don''t be so cold-hearted. You don''t think it''s fun because I like it. Am I right?"


    Sophia suddenly stopped in her tracks. "I noticed an advantage of you. You have clear self-estimation."


    Drake stared at her in silence.


    After watching Sophia sit in her car, he smiled bitterly.


    When Sophia got off the car at thepany entrance, a figure rushed over and pped her across her


    face.


    Sophia was off guard, so the person sessfully hit her.


    After recognizing who it was, Sophia pped her in return. "Olivia Grant, how dare you hit me!"


    She used much strength, so Olivia almost fell to the ground. When she wanted to hit Sophia again, her


    wrists were seized.


    "Be sensible! You should know when to stop it."


    Olivia had to put down her hand and roared, "My son has been injured severely and sent to the


    hospital. It''s all your fault. How dare you hire someone to hit him! I''m here to teach you a lesson."


    Olivia wouldn''t allow anyone toy a finger on her son.


    Sophia sneered and understood why she was there.


    "You are right. I beat him up. Don''t forget he has hired someone to bully me first. That''s my self-


    defense."


    "What has he done to you? You can''t nder him without evidence. Bitch!"


    "I can call those men hired by your son and ask them why they came to me."


    As she spoke, Sophia took out her phone to dial a number.


    Olivia quickly pressed her wrist to stop her. "You''re safe and sound, aren''t you? You hit my son. You


    mustpensate him."


    Sophia could tell she felt guilty now. "Can I hit him? Do you mean I can hit his mother? No problem. I


    can make your wishe true."


    "You!"


    Olivia had known Sophia was different than before. She was the daughter of the Lawson family, so


    Olivia couldn''t afford to offend her.


    She could only warn Sophia, "Wait and see. You have the gall to hurt my son. I''m not going to let go of


    you easily."


    "All right. Try me."


    Sophia wasn''t afraid at all.


    When she entered her office, Chloe had started working.


    Sophia said in surprise, "You are so fast. Why did you arrive so early?"


    "I came here after breakfast. I wonder what you and Drake think about your current situation? Anyway,


    you are not young anymore. You should get married."


    "Let nature take its flow," Sophia answered without exining.


    Chloe understood what Sophia meant and said no more, since a change in Sophia''s attitude towards


    Drake was already very rare.


    Then both of them buried themselves in work.


    At lunchtime, Laura called Sophia. "Sophia, I heard your brothers had left you one after another. It''s not


    a coincidence, is it?"


    "No, it''s not. How did you know it, Mom?"


    Abbott roared on the other end of the line. "Sophia,e back. If not, I can go to Send to pick you


    up."


    All of them knew who had done it.


    Sophia knew she could never hide this from her parents, even if they didn''t call her.


    She replied calmly, "Dad, Mom, I''m living together with Drake now."


    Her parents were too shocked to respond.


    A whileter, Abbott broke the silence. "Did Drake Riley threaten you? Sophia, you are my precious


    daughter. Don''t be afraid. If you need anything, tell me bluntly."


    Sophia chuckled, "Don''t worry, Dad. He didn''t."


    "So, you mean you voluntarily let him stay in your house?"


    "Not really."


    Abbott thought about her answer for a while, thinking she was voluntary slightly no matter what.


    As Sophia''s father, he suddenly felt heartbroken.


    "Dad, Mom, I decided to try engaging with Drake again. If it goes on well, we can reconcile. If not, I''ll


    quit."


    Abbott asked seriously, "Does Noah know it?"


    "I haven''t told him yet. It''s unnecessary. I rejected him long ago."


    Abbott sighed. "All right. Sophia, you are the most precious one in our family. Since you''ve made up


    your mind, we won''t stop you. If you feel aggrieved or upset,e to us. We''re always your backers,


    OK?"


    Sophia was moved deeply. "I know, Dad, Mom. Don''t worry. Since I''ve made up my mind, I know what


    I''m doing. I''ll protect myself well."


    Laura also heaved a sigh. "All right, Sophia. We trust you."


    The trust and support from her family were critical to Sophia.


    After ending the call, Sophia smiled.


    Later, Chloe entered her office to ask if she would like to attend a business dinner in the evening.


    "Sure. I''ll be in Send for a long while. Arrange me to attend some necessary business dinners."


    Chloe beamed at her. "Sophia, if you decide to marry Drake and stay in Send, it''ll be great. At least


    we can meet frequently."


    "Do you n to marry Bailey soon?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "No, no, no. We''ve just known each other, unlike you and Drake. Although Bailey and I have met each


    other''s parents, I still want to test him for a longer time."


    Sophia also wore a smile.


    Before she got off work, her phone rang. Drake was calling.


    "Sophia, time to go home?"


    "Ehn. But I have a business dinner tonight. Would you like to go with me?"


    "No, thanks. I also have an appointment tonight."


    Drake frowned instantly. "Who else will be there?"


    "I don''t know yet. Will know after arriving."

 Chapter 227 PDA

    Chapter 227 PDA


    "Are there a lot of men at dinner? Sophia, you should stay away from such asions from now on,"


    said Drake in a masterful manner.


    "You mean, from now on, the Riley Group will be in charge of keeping mypanies alive?"


    "Sophia, I did not mean that. You might be taken advantage of on such an asion. Don''t you know?"


    "Now everyone knows that you are my protector. No one would be bold enough toy a finger on me."


    "Not necessarily. What if there is?"


    Drake hated to see Sophia dine with other men.


    "So, you think I''m not tough enough to protect myself?"


    It was true that Sophia was a tough woman.


    But that was not what Drake was worried about.


    "Drake."


    Suddenly, Sophia called his name seriously.


    Drake felt the seriousness in Sophia''s voice.


    "If you want our rtionship to work, you should respect me. Let me do what I want to do and don''t


    stop me. Otherwise, you should not show your face to me from now on."


    Drake didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia was no longer the pushover she used to be. Now she would do what she thought was the right


    thing to do.


    "Got it. Call me if you need me."


    Sophia nodded.


    Hanging up the phone, Sophia got into the car and drove to the restaurant where the dinner party was


    held.


    When she arrived, some people had been waiting. Sophia walked in with confident steps and Mr. Berry,


    the initiator of the dinner, immediately stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ms. Lawson, it''s my great honor to have you here. Please take a seat."


    Sophia came over. Seeing Drake here, she was somewhat surprised. They exchanged looks.


    Mr. Berry, as a sophisticated man, immediately said, "Oh, my apologies. I didn''t tell you the attendees


    because I was afraid you might note so as not to bump into each other."


    "I have made a lot of efforts to get you two in the same room with us. You wouldn''t mind, Ms. Lawson,


    would you?"


    Sophia came to herself. "Of course not."


    She sat down next to Drake.


    Others were stunned for a moment and Mr. Berryughed. "I knew you wouldn''t mind it for the greater


    good. Alright. Since everyone''s here, waiter!"


    The waiters came over one by one to serve the dishes.


    When Mr. Berry was about to pour alcohol into Sophia''s cup, Drake stopped him. "She''s a woman. She


    shouldn''t drink."


    Everyone else was stunned.


    Sophia smiled. "Why can''t women drink? There can be no special cases at a business dinner. Fill my


    ss."


    In others'' eyes, tensions between Sophia and Drake seemed to be growing.


    As far as they knew, Sophia and Drake used to date. Although Drake had said that he would marry no


    one else but Sophia, there was no news that they had got back together. Therefore, in their eyes,


    Drake was being nice to Sophia, but Sophia didn''t care about Drake at all.


    Mr. Berry smiled and said, "Mr. Riley, one ss of alcohol is harmless."


    Drake did not speak. He had been staring at Sophia, as if implying that he didn''t allow her to drink.


    Sophia said to Mr. Berry without looking at him, with a smile, "Fill my ss!"


    Mr. Berry immediately poured alcohol into Sophia''s ss. However, he could sense that Drake had


    been staring daggers at him. He got a chill down his spine and only filled half of Sophia''s ss before


    he stopped.


    Putting down the bottle, Mr. Berry raised his ss, "I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. Thank you


    for joining my dinner party."


    Sophia held up her ss and drank it.


    Because it was liquor, she didn''t drink much.


    Mr. Berry hurriedly said, "Try the dishes here. They are delicious."


    Sophia was about to eat when Drake picked food for her and put it into her te.


    "You love fish. Try the fish here. It''s really good.


    Everyone else looked at them.


    They all knew Drake but had never seen him pick up food for anyone.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would find it unbelievable.


    Mr. Berry said with a smile, "Ms. Lawson, Mr. Riley is so considerate! We had been thinking about what


    Mr. Riley would look like if he had a girlfriend, and now we know. He''s so thoughtful in love."


    Sophia took a look at Drake, "Mr. Riley is indeed a considerate person."


    Drake picked up some food for Sophia again.


    However, Sophia noticed that a woman had been looking at her with disdain.


    Sophia knew this woman. She was one of the few female entrepreneurs in Send. Herst name was


    Pearce. Obviously, she liked Drake.


    When eating, Drake had been picking up food for Sophia, which made others surprised.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When Drake said he was going to the bathroom, Mr. Berry hurriedly smiled and said, "Ms. Lawson, we


    have never seen Mr. Riley being so gentle to anyone else. Are you really not going to date him?"


    Sophia smiled. "I believe in fate. If he and I are destined together, we will be. If not, I can''t force myself


    to be with him."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Sophia then said she wanted to go to thedies'' room before leaving the private box.


    Little had she expected to see such a scene¡ª


    Abby Pearce stood in front of Drake and said, "Mr. Riley, I can see that Ms. Lawson has been


    indifferent to you. In that case, why do you have to be hung up on her?"


    "I know the reason you said to the public that you would be waiting for her all your life. You were trying


    to protect her, right?"


    "A man like you is a real man. I think a man like you deserves someone better. Mr. Riley, you should


    know me, I suppose."


    "Although mypany is not as big as Ms. Lawson''s, it is growing. If you think I''m not bad, why not


    consider dating me, Mr. Riley?"


    Drake''s eyes fell on Sophia. Seeing a yful smile on her lips, he couldn''t help smiling faintly.


    But as Abby saw it, his smile meant he was thinking about it.


    And Drake''s smile was so attractive. It made Abby even more determined to get him.


    "Ms. Pearce, you really think I''m that good?"


    Abby smiled. "You are the Prince Charming in the hearts of women in not only Send but also the


    whole country. However, few women deserve you."

 Chapter 228 Are We in a Love Relationship?

    Chapter 228 Are We in a Love Rtionship?


    "So, you mean, you deserve me?"


    "Of course," Abby said with a confident smile. Then, she approached Drake and wanted to hug him. "I


    have been focusing on my career over the years, and I haven''t been in a rtionship. I am still a virgin.


    Mr. Riley, I''m sure you can see that I am right for you."


    Drake thought and said, "Seems you''re a good choice to me."


    Abby was excited. Did it mean she stood a chance?


    "But you should ask her if she permits us."


    Her?


    Abby turned her head and saw Sophia.


    Sophia walked over.


    Different from Cecelia and Emilia, Abby was a tough woman. From what Sophia had just heard, she


    knew that Abby was a tricky rival in love.


    "Ms. Lawson, it''s good that you are here, there are some words I want to say to you."


    Sophia looked aloof. "I don''t think I want to talk to you."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Ms. Lawson, is it because you are afraid Mr. Riley might not be your backup anymore after we talk?"


    Sophia arched her eyebrows, "Are you saying Drake is a backup?"


    "Yes, I meant what I said and I''m not afraid to say it. Ms. Lawson, with your conditions, there must be a


    lot of men pursuing you. Mr. Riley is your first love and he has confessed his love to you publicly but


    you have yet to give any response. To put it bluntly, you only see him as a backup, don''t you?"


    Sophia indeed had not thought about it this way before, but after being reminded by Abby, she began


    to think about it seriously.


    "I can see that you don''t like Mr. Riley so much. I think Mr. Riley is excellent. Men like him should not


    be hurt by women like you. If you are kind enough, set him free and let him find the right woman for


    him."


    Upon hearing this, Sophia smiled. "The right woman for him? Ms. Pearce, do you mean that Mr. Riley


    is a confused man who doesn''t know what he wants?"


    Drake almostughed out.


    Although Abby was eloquent, Sophia didn''t seem to be losing. She was still as hard-hitting as before.


    Abby suddenly looked embarrassed and got discouraged.


    "Ms. Pearce, I admit that you are right, but you shouldn''t impose your own judgment on Mr. Riley."


    "I believe that Mr. Riley has his own way of judging things, do you agree?"


    Sophia looked even more confident than Abby just now. The confidence she exuded was charming.


    Drake couldn''t stop loving Sophia.


    "Of course, if you want to pursue Drake, just do it. Ms. Pearce, we can have a fairpetition."


    "A fairpetition?" Abby suddenly frowned. "You mean..."


    Drake came over and held Sophia in his arms. "As you can see, we are now together."


    After that, Drake looked at Sophia with affection in his eyes.


    Abby was dumbfounded and stared at them. She now felt like a clown who had been entertaining the


    two of them.


    "I have to go to thedies'' room." Sophia tried to push him away.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Drake''s voice was gentle.


    Abby returned to the private room. Even she herself didn''t notice how absent-minded she appeared to


    be.


    Mr. Berry said with a smile, "Ms. Pearce..."


    Just then, Abby drank up the alcohol in her ss.


    "Ms. Pearce, are you okay?"


    Before everyone else could figure out what had happened, she picked up the bottle, filled her ss and


    kept drinking.


    Everyone else was confused. It had only been a few minutes since Abby left the room just now. What


    happened to her?


    Sophia and Drake also saw it when they came back.


    Abby looked at the two and drank several more sses of alcohol.


    Perhaps because she just drank too much, she looked at Drake and Sophia and said, "Mr. Riley, even


    if you two are together now, I will not give up on you. It is the first time I have ever liked a man so much.


    I had wanted to confess my feelings to you here tonight, but unfortunately, I found that you are with


    someone already. But it doesn''t matter. A fairpetition, right? I won''t back off!"


    Everyone else looked at Drake and Sophia. Did Abby say that they were together now?


    However, the two did not seem to want to exin. Drake said, "You don''t have to waste your time on


    me. From the moment I met Sophia, I did not intend to be with any other woman. But Ms. Pearce,


    thank you for your appreciation."


    Being rejected in front of so many people, even a tough woman as Abby couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Are you sure?"


    Abby sobbed and asked.


    "I''m sure."


    Noticing the awkward situation, Mr. Berry hurriedly said, "Alright, now let''s eat!"


    Sophia and Drake sat down and stopped talking about it.


    However, Drake seemed to be worried that Sophia wasn''t full and kept picking up food for her.


    "Eat more. You are too thin!"


    It was a tant PDA.


    Mr. Berry smiled. "Mr. Riley, Ms. Lawson, we''d like to hear it if you are getting married someday."


    "We will inform you by then."


    After dinner, Abby got drunk and Mr. Berry called someone to pick her up. Sophia went back with


    Drake.


    Drake looked at her in surprise. "I thought you would deny our rtionship in front of others."


    Sophia arched her eyebrows. "What rtionship are we in?"


    "A love rtionship!"


    "Is it?" Sophia asked.


    Drake nced at her. "Isn''t it?"


    "All right, if you say so." Sophia leaned against the back and closed her eyes.


    Drake was confused. What did she mean? Did she deny it or did she acquiesce in it? They were


    already living together. Had she not considered herself as his girlfriend?


    After arriving home, Sophia felt a little tired and went to take a bath. When she came out, she met


    Drake''s eyes filled with confusion.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "What rtionship are we in?"


    Sophia was surprised. Was he still bothering by that?


    "Sophia, I want to know. What am I to you?"

 Chapter 229 Lets Get the Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 229 Let''s Get the Marriage Certificate


    Sophia did not speak, but looked straight at him.


    "You haven''t thought of seeing me as your boyfriend, have you?"


    "No."


    Sophia was straightforward.


    Drake stood there, looking at her in disbelief. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "You have never thought of seeing me as your boyfriend?"


    "No. Boyfriend? It seems decades ago to me."


    Drake suddenly felt himself a joke. He had thought that the rtionship between them had changed,


    but it seemed he was wrong.


    "It seems that I have been misunderstanding your meaning the whole time. So, what am I to you? Are


    we just friends with benefits? Underground lovers? Or... hookup buddies?"


    Sophia saw all the sad emotions in Drake''s eyes. Somehow, she felt great seeing him like this.


    Seeing that she remained silent, Drake said with self-mockery, "Forget it. Maybe I mean nothing to you.


    Alright now, I shouldn''t have asked. Let''s just go to bed."


    When he was about to turn around, Sophia suddenly said, ""Aren''t we going to get married?"


    Drake was stunned.


    After a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at her with widened eyes, "What did you say


    just now?"


    Sophia said with a smile, "I mean, aren''t we going to get married? You have said to the public that you


    would marry me as long as I said yes? What? You want to go back on your word now? You don''t want


    to get..."


    Before she finished, Drake came straight over and held her in his arms.


    "Sophia, I... I didn''t know you would want to marry me. You have rejected me too many times before. I


    had thought this might never happen again."


    Even if he was a powerful man, he couldn''t help feeling helpless when facing things about Sophia.


    He was afraid that the woman he liked would be the most familiar stranger to him.


    He was afraid that the day they got married would nevere.


    He was most afraid that...


    She might not be able to spend the rest of her life with him.


    Sophia was enjoying being hugged by him. She did not want to think about the pros and cons anymore.


    Maybe it would actually work if she gave it a shot.


    Drake tried to kiss her, but Sophia subconsciously avoided his kiss. "Hey, I''m a little tired."


    Drake was still excited. "Okay. We can save it for tomorrow."


    Sophia knew that tomorrow Drake would definitely ask for more than just a kiss.


    They slept in each other''s arms tonight.


    In the morning, Sophia woke up and saw Drake staring at her with his eyes, which startled her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sophia, let''s go and get the marriage certificate."


    Sophia was out of words.


    Was he out of his mind?


    "We both have our own ID cards. Anyway, we will get the marriage certificate sooner orter, why not


    do it now? After I finished handling my business at hand, we can have the wedding. What do you


    think?"


    Sophia speechlessly looked at him. "Are you sure this is not a spur of the moment decision?"


    "I am afraid that you said a spur of the moment thing yesterday. What if you suddenly want to dump


    me?"


    Sophia was amused. "Even after we got married, I could divorce you if I wanted."


    In an instant, Drake pulled a long face. "You want to divorce me after marrying me?"


    Sophia seemed to have realized that she had said something wrong.


    "Sophia, I will give you thest chance to say it again. Will you divorce me after marrying me?"


    "In that case, let''s not get married now. I haven''t thought it through."


    Drake had a sullen face.


    Sophia helplessly said, "Alright now. Let''s not fight in the morning. I gotta get up and go to work. I have


    a bidding conference, for which I have worked hard for a long time."


    Drake sighed. "You should remember that I can get married to you whenever you want."


    "Got it."


    Drake kissed her forehead.


    Sophia couldn''t help smiling.


    At breakfast, her brothers initiated a group FaceTime. Sophia was not surprised. She had anticipated it.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    They just hadn''t found a right time before.


    After she joined it, Bard shouted, "Sophia, show me your room."


    Sophia smiled resignedly. "I know what you want to see, you just want to see Drake, right? Fine."


    She pointed the camera at Drake, who greeted them politely. "My brothers-inw, good morning!"


    He greeted them as if they were close.


    Edwin sneered. "We aren''t that close, okay?"


    Drake didn''t mind it. "I am living under the same roof with your sister. If she wanted, we could get


    married at any time. Therefore, we are family-to-be."


    "What if my sister ended up marrying another man?"


    "That is impossible! Now everyone knows that she and I have slept together."


    The Lawsons couldn''t deny this.


    "Drake, you are so cheeky!" Edwin said angrily.


    Drake wasn''t bothered at all. "Being cheeky helps me get Sophia. I think cheekiness is good."


    The four brothers of Sophia were speechless.


    Travis was silent for a while before he said, "If you are Sophia''s final choice, there is nothing we can do


    about it. But I want you to remember one thing. Don''t get Sophia into your family troubles."


    The word went right to the heart of the matter.


    Drake became serious, "Trust me, Travis. I promise I will solve my family issues as soon as possible. I


    won''t let Sophia get hurt."


    "I don''t need you to make a promise. I want you to show me what you''ll do!"


    "OK!"


    Drake didn''t think he needed to promise anything to others, but these were Sophia''s beloved brothers


    and most important family, he should respect them.


    He looked at Charles, "Charles, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "I recently developed a colorless, tasteless drug. It will kill you right after you take it."


    Both Edwin and Bard appreciated Charles'' wisdom after hearing his words.


    Drake squinted his eyes, "Charles, rest assured. I will never let you have a chance to use it."


    Then, Edwin and Bard said something to Drake.


    Finally, Sophia pointed the camera at herself. "So? Are you reassured now?


    "Sophia, we know that you would marry someone someday. But we couldn''t help feeling sad when the


    dayses. Although we have said a lot to Drake, I have something to say to you, too. If he ever


    wronged you, send us an address and we wille and kick his ass for you right away."

 Chapter 230 Lets Wait and See

    Chapter 230 Let''s Wait and See


    "We four can work together to kick his ass!"


    Bard''s words made Sophiaugh.


    "Well, got it. Thank you!"


    Now that her family had agreed, Sophia had no worries.


    Then, they hung up and went on with their own work.


    After dinner, Sophia went back to thepany.


    "Ready?"


    Chloe came over with the document and said, "Yes, it''s ready. Let''s go!"


    Arriving at the bidding room, the two of them saw Abbying over, Chloe asked strangely, "Why do I


    get a feeling that Ms. Pearce hates you? I don''t remember there any feud between the two of you."


    Sophia whispered to her ear and told her aboutst night.


    Chloe was a straightforward person who immediately said, "So shameless!"


    Her voice was so loud that a lot of people looked over.


    Abby looked at her. "Miss, who were you calling shameless?"


    "She''s a smart person who knows herself. I was calling whoever has just answered me shameless."


    Chloe was sharp-tonged.


    Abby walked straight up to them.


    Chloe was not afraid of her.


    "Have I offended you, Miss?"


    "You don''t need to offend me. Don''t you know what you yourself have done?"


    Abby took a look at Sophia. "I admit that I do like Mr. Riley who is not married yet. How does liking a


    single man make me shameless?"


    "You know that he will only marry Sophia but still insist on seducing him. Doesn''t that make you a


    bitch?"


    Abby smiled and did not respond. Instead, she looked at Sophia and said, "Ms. Lawson, is this your


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    demeanor? Although I have not known you well, but your bad manners have impressed me."


    Chloe was unhappy upon hearing her words. Just as she was about to say something more, Sophia


    stopped her.


    "Ms. Pearce, this is my best friend and she has always been a hot-tempered person. I apologize on


    behalf of her if she has said anything that offended you."


    Clearly, she was defending Chloe.


    Abby took a cold look at Chloe. "I will see you at the tender meeting."


    "Okay! Think I''m afraid of you?" Chloe couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, Chloe, I know you are doing this for my sake, but don''t ruin your image because of this," Sophia


    said with a frown.


    "Have I said anything wrong?"


    Sophia suddenlyughed. "No."


    There were many people in the bidding. Even Drake, Flynn and Bailey were here.


    Zain Berry, the person in charge of the bidding, was the younger brother of Mr. Berry. As soon as he


    appeared, he won everyone''s attention.


    "I am very grateful for the government who has entrusted me with the project. I believe that all of you


    are familiar with what you are bidding for. Although I am Mr. Berry''s brother, I will be an equal judge


    here today and won''t favor my brother."


    "All of you have equal opportunities topete. I''d like to be presented with each of your tenders and


    make a fair choice. Now, let''s get started!"


    Flynn''spany was the first. While Flynn was presenting, others nodded inpliment about his


    tender.


    Then it was Abby Pearce.


    She got onto the stage with confidence.


    "That''s my tender."


    Although everyone hade with a tender, they didn''t mention their bid offer. However, everyone here


    had had a general guess,


    When Abby came down the stage, she took a look at Drake.


    A lot of people noticed that she seemed to have a crush on Drake.


    After Abby, it was Sophia''s turn. When Sophia was about to walk up to the stage, Abby hit her shoulder


    hard. "I''m sorry, Ms. Lawson!"


    Drake had wanted to get up, but hearing Abby''s apology, he stopped.


    Everyone felt the tension.


    Sophia steadied herself and smiled. "Since it was an intentional act, why apologize? It''s so fake and


    disgusting."


    Wow!


    If it were not for the fact that they were at a bidding meeting, everyone here would like to apud.


    Abby was a tough woman with a powerful aura, but Sophia had a stronger vibe than Abby.


    Sophia then stood on the stage and stated her ideas. The confidence that she exuded attracted all the


    present members.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was Drake''s beloved woman, the men here would like to pursue her.


    Although Abby had tried to suppress her jealousy, she failed. She didn''t want to admit it, but Sophia


    was really an excellent woman.


    After they each stated their tender, Zain walked out. "Alright now. I have seen all your tenders. Now,


    Drake was about to walk up to Sophia when he was stopped by Abby.


    "Mr. Riley, I wonder if you have timeter. Let''s have lunch together!"


    Everyone looked at them, as if watching a show.


    "You have to ask my fianc¨¦e if she agrees."


    Fianc¨¦e?


    When did Drake have a fianc¨¦e? If he meant Cecelia, hadn''t they broken off the engagement already?


    Abby looked at Sophia. "You haven''t been engaged, have you?"


    Drake''s eyes had been fixed on Sophia. "For some couples, engagements can be broken. Even if I


    didn''t announce my engagement to Sophia, we would end up being together forever."


    Since Drake had said that, it meant he had admitted that Sophia and he were in a rtionship now.


    "Sophia, do you have any time for lunch?"


    "Since you have invited us, it would be impolite to reject you, Ms. Pearce. Let''s go have lunch


    together."


    Abby''s face darkened.


    Chloe snickered in the back.


    Bailey suddenly walked to her, "Chloe, you just like to see this kind of stuff, don''t you?"


    "How fun it is!"


    "Fun? Will it be fun if I found you a rival in lov..."


    Before his words were finished, Chloe gave him a warning gaze.


    Alright! He didn''t say anything!


    "You don''t want to invite me to lunch, Ms. Pearce?"


    Abby was still with a long face. "Of course not. Since I have invited you, it''s settled."


    "You don''t mind me bringing my assistant with me, do you?"


    Though Sophia was pushing her luck, Abby managed a polite smile, "Of course not."


    "Thank you, Ms. Pearce."


    Sophia won again.


    After Abby left, Drake walked up to her with a smile. "You are a tough opponent."

 Chapter 231 She Kissed Him

    Chapter 231 She Kissed Him


    Sophia red at him. "Stop seducing women!"


    Drake shrugged. "I didn''t do anything!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Your face is captivating!"


    Drake touched his cheek and said innocently, "What could I do about it? I was born handsome. Didn''t


    you fall in love with me because of it?"


    Flynn got goosebumps. "Drake, can you stop being so cheesy?"


    "Stay away from us if you can''t stand it!"


    Flynn was out of words.


    Drake had really changed! The old Drake would never say something like this. But now, it seemed he


    could do anything to please Sophia. It was all because he was afraid she would leave him.


    The break was soon over. Zain came to the front of everyone. "Just now, all the tender were presented.


    And I believe you can guess the winner. I will not keep you in suspense. I have decided that we will use


    the tender of Sophia from Slne Group!"


    In an instant, everyone apuded.


    Drake, Flynn and Bailey smiled.


    Sophia stood up and bowed to everyone. "Thank you. I will cherish this opportunity!"


    When she was about to walk onto the stage, Abby suddenly stood up and asked. "Mr. Berry, I have an


    objection. I want to see the Ms. Lawson''s bidding price."


    In an instant, everyone started expecting a dramatic turnout.


    Zain had expected this, so he calmly said, "Of course. I can frankly tell you that Ms. Lawson has given


    a bidding price lower than yours. However, she has presented me with such an excellent tender, which


    was why I had a conversation with the executives during the short break just now."


    "The price is important, but there are some other factors that are equally important. And after careful


    considerations, we decided to give the opportunity to Ms. Lawson."


    "Ms. Pearce, is there anything else?"


    Abby had been confident in their tender. She was confident that she would win the bidding even in the


    face of such strong opponents like the Riley Group, the Price Group, and the Duncan Group.


    She wanted to show Drake that even though Sophia had a powerful family background, it was all she


    had. She wanted him to know that she was the only person who could help him in business.


    But she did not expect that she would lose sopletely. It was embarrassing.


    Abby suddenly said, "Let''s go!"


    Sophia stopped her in time, "Ms. Pearce, you have just invited us to lunch."


    Abby stiffened. After a while, she said, "Congrats on wining the bidding, Ms. Lawson. I will have to skip


    lunch today. But don''t worry, the table has been reserved, I will pay for the meal."


    Then she left in her high heels.


    Zain smiled at Sophia. "Congrats, Ms. Lawson. Your tender is really excellent. The Skne Group is


    thriving in Send."


    Everyone else also came to congratte Sophia. She was really something to defeat the Riley Group,


    the Price Group and the Duncan Group to get the bidding.


    "Thank you, Mr. Berry. I hope we have more chances to cooperate in the future." Sophia wanted to


    shake hands with him.


    "Of course." Zain had wanted to shake hands with her when Drake walked over and gave him a


    warning look.


    Zain could only withdraw his hand.


    Sophia had been used to it, so there was no expression on her face.


    "Well, I have to go now. Bye." Zain immediately left.


    Mr. Berry, Zain''s elder brother, came over and said with a smile, "Congrattions, Ms. Lawson. Your


    tender was outstanding."


    Of course, his sincerity was questionable. After all, he had lost a chance to make a fortune. However,


    he wasn''t jealous.


    "Thank you, Mr. Berry. But you should go all out next time."


    "Of course!"


    The twoughed. Mr. Berry dared not take too much of Sophia''s time. After all, Drake''s gaze gave him


    chills.


    After a few words, he said goodbye and left.


    Sophia looked at Drake and asked, "Shall we go to lunch?"


    "And make Ms. Pearce pay?"


    Sophia arched her eyebrows, "You feel sorry for her?"


    Flynn and Bailey gloated.


    Drake held her into his arms. "Of course not. It''s a free meal. I can''t skip that!"


    "Oh? So, you wanted to have lunch with her? Shall we leave you two alone?"


    Drake was speechless.


    Flynn had been holding back hisughter.


    Sophia might be the only person who could beat Drake at arguing. She was really Drake''s vanquisher.


    After a while, Drake finally gave her a pitiful look, admitting defeat.


    Sophia smiled proudly. "Huh! Don''t try to challenge me. I have a lot of ways to teach you a lesson."


    Drake nodded repeatedly.


    Chloe was also wearing a smile.


    She had to admit that a different side of Drake could only be seen when he was with Sophia.


    Perhaps they were meant to be together.


    After lunch, Abby got a message, saying that the meal had cost her hundreds of thousands of dors.


    She was pissed.


    "Sophia! Let''s wait and see!"


    The Skne Group had won two of the biggest bidding in Send. She worked until 9 o''clock at night.


    Coming out of the office building, she saw that Drake''s car was already waiting for her there.


    Sophia walked over quickly. "When did youe?"


    "After getting off work, do you believe me?"


    Drake could make a lot of money every minute. It had been over three hours since he got off work. He


    had waited for her here for three hours.


    Of course, he might have gone somewhere else during this period.


    Sophia soon asked, "Have you just got off work?"


    Drake closed hisptop, "Do you not have any trust in me?"


    Of course, she trusted him. But she could feel less guilty if he had been waiting for just a short while.


    "Get in, you should be hungry now. What do you want to have for dinner? It''s my treat."


    Sophia couldn''t pretend that she didn''t know he had been waiting for her for three hours.


    When she got in, she asked, "So, you dide right after you got off work at six?"


    "Yes."


    Somehow, Sophia got an impulse to kiss him on the cheek and she did.


    Drake looked at her in surprise.


    Although she had given him a lot of surprises recently, this was beyond his expectation.


    Out of instinct, he hugged her and kissed her passionately.


    The driver immediately lowered the partition and was hesitating if he should leave them alone when he


    heard Sophia say, "Alright. It''ste now and I''m really hungry."

 Chapter 232 Ms. Lawson, Please

    Chapter 232 Ms. Lawson, Please


    Drake, who was enjoying their intimacy, was suddenly pushed away. He was a little disappointed, but


    the night had just begun, he was in no hurry.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner!"


    The two sitting in the car did not notice that a man with gauze covering most of his face and only his


    eyes revealed was staring at them.


    Of course, he saw how they went to dinner together before going back to Sophia''s ce. After that,


    Drake never came out again, Roman saw it all clearly.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When he got home, he told Olivia the whole thing, "Mom, they must have been together. If not, how


    could Drake be staying in Sophia''s ce atte night?"


    Olivia squinted. "I have tried so hard to keep them from getting back together but they did anyway. I


    have to think of another way."


    "Yes, mom, you have toe up with a way right away. If they are really together now, what should we


    do about it?"


    "Don''t panic! I have a way out!"


    Roman didn''t know what Olivia meant. But he believed in her wisdom.


    The next day, when Sophia arrived at thepany, she received a phone call from the Old Riley.


    "Sophia, I wonder if you have time today. I need you toe to my ce."


    Sophia had wanted to refuse, but when she thought of her current rtionship with Drake, she said,


    "Okay. I''lle over at noon."


    At noon, Sophia was about to go out when Chloe asked, "Where are you going? Aren''t we having lunch


    together?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you about it. You will have to eat alone today. I have something I need to handle."


    Chloe felt it strange. What was so mysterious?


    Not long after Sophia left, Bailey and Drake came together.


    It was rare. Usually, Bailey woulde here alone. But it made sense since Drake and Sophia had


    decided to get back together again.


    "Where is Sophia?" Bailey asked first.


    "Unfortunately, she has just left."


    Drake frowned. "Didn''t she tell you where she was going?"


    "She looked quite anxious. I guess it''s her private affair."


    Private affair?


    Chloe looked at Drake. "I had thought she was in a hurry to go on a date with you. It seemed that I was


    wrong."


    Drake thought about it, and suddenly, he realized something. "You two should have lunch without me. I


    need to find Sophia."


    Chloe was worried. "Is there something wrong?"


    "No. She can handle it even if there is something. Moreover, I''m going to help her."


    Chloe nodded. "Okay, go. Call me if there''s anything."


    "Got it."


    Before Drake left, he called Paul and asked him to investigate whose call Sophia had answered and


    whom she had seen today.


    Sophia had arrived at the gate of the Riley manor. The housekeeper came to greet her. "Miss Lawson,


    please."


    Sophia walked in.


    Last time she came here, because she was anxious to save Aria, she did not observe this ce


    carefully.


    Now that she looked around, she found that this ce was filled with carefully-gardened and beautiful


    nts whose names she didn''t know.


    The air must be really fresh here.


    She soon came to the living room. The Old Riley had been waiting there.


    "Sophia, you are here. Please sit down!"


    The Old Riley had a smile on his face. However, since Sophia didn''t know why he asked her here, she


    was on guard. Then she sat down.


    "Eat some fruits. And that''s juice!" The Old Riley seemed to be very kind. "By the way, have you had


    lunch?"


    "Mr. Riley, you don''t have to beat about the bush. Just get to the point. Why do you ask me here?"


    The Old Riley sighed. "Do you think there wouldn''t have been so many twists and turns if you had told


    us about you being the daughter of the Lawson family? Because of you, Drake and I have been


    estranged over the years."


    "Of course, I was not using you. Sophia, I asked you here today to talk about something else. I


    heard that you were the one who beat Roman up?"


    So, he asked her here for that?


    Sophia smiled. "Mr. Riley, what do you want to say? Just say it."


    "Good, since you are a straightforward person, I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. I know


    that you and Drake would never get back together anymore, but I have another idea. What do you think


    of being together with Roman?"


    Sophia had seen much of the world, but she was still dumbfounded at the Old Riley''s words.


    "I know, you may not be able to ept it so soon. But as a woman, you will get married someday,


    right? Now everyone has known that you had slept with Drake before. Although there are still a lot of


    men willing to marry you because of your family background, do you think they will love you truly?"


    "But think about Roman. He told me that he really liked you. He knows that you used to date his


    brother, but he doesn''t care. The other day, after he found out that Olivia had gone to make trouble for


    you, he had a fight with her."


    "I know it might sound ridiculous, but think about it, it''s actually a good idea. Although Roman is a little


    younger than you, he is a Riley. You two are a perfect match. There might be some harsh criticism after


    you marry him, but I can deal with it. No one will say a word about it."


    "As for Drake, after you marry Roman, you will be his sister-inw and he will have to give up on you.


    Don''t you think it''s killing two birds with one stone?"


    Killing two birds with one stone, huh?


    How could the Old Riley be so ridiculous!


    Sophia didn''t know why he could speak out those words. Did he really mean them?


    "Mr. Riley, is this your idea or Olivia''s?"


    Olivia came out from the other side of the room. She seemed to have been there for a long time.


    "Sophia, I have heard everything. I want to apologize for what I have done. I believe that you can


    understand. After all, any mother would be furious after seeing how her son had been beaten up."


    "But my son really likes you. I admit that I don''t like you very much, but Roman is my son and you are


    the woman he loves. I just want to make my son happy."


    Sophia looked at the Old Riley and Olivia in silence. They were really something to think of such a


    solution!

 Chapter 233 You Cant Leave

    Chapter 233 You Can''t Leave


    "Mrs. Riley, you should be regretting making me an enemy now, right? I can see that you hate me to


    the core, but because of my identity, you have to try and make me your ally. After all, if I got back


    together with Drake, it will make you at a disadvantage, won''t it?"


    The Old Riley looked suspiciously at Olivia.


    Olivia hurriedly said, "What are you talking about? Sophia, that''s nonsense. I admit that I did think of


    you as an enemy because of your past rtionship with Drake. I had given it a lot of thoughts before I


    made the decision to set you up with my son. After all, my son really likes you..."


    Sophia felt it funny. "But, Mrs. Riley, supposing I really marry your son, do you think you and I will get


    along well?"


    "I am a mother, so I canpromise with you for my son."


    Compromise? To put it bluntly, Olivia just did this for interests. No matter who Sophia used to be, she


    was the daughter of the Lawson family. If she became Olivia''s ally, she could help thetter deal with


    Drake.


    What a brilliant n!


    "What if I disagree?"


    Olivia threatened her, "If you don''t agree, I''ll give the video of you beating my son to the police. We will


    see how they will handle it."


    Sophia suddenly burst intoughter


    Olivia squinted her eyes. After so many fights with Sophia, she was very clear that Sophia was a tough


    cookie.


    "Video? Well, give it to the police! If there''s nothing else, I need to leave now."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The Old Riley suddenly said, "Since you havee, you can''t leave without saying yes. Guards!"


    Then, several guards stopped in front of Sophia.


    Sophia sneered. "So, you want to force me into saying yes and you won''t let me leave until I do so?"


    Olivia approached her again with a sinister smile.


    "Sophia, in fact, the Riley family is the perfect choice for you. Although you won''t be marrying Drake,


    Roman is also a good choice. He''s younger than you and he will listen to everything you say. Don''t you


    think it perfect?"


    Perfect? How could she say that?


    Did Olivia really think she was too stupid to learn anything?


    "The Old Mr. Riley, Mrs. Riley, you''d better not go too far."


    The Old Riley was being the bad cop. "Sophia, of course we don''t want to go this far. We just hope you


    could understand us."


    Understand? Huh?


    They were going to force her into marrying someone and they wanted her to understand them?


    "I must go out today."


    Olivia again said, "Sophia, you are not a match for them. I really think it''s a good idea. You should


    really think it over."


    "I don''t need to!" Then, Sophia was about to fight the guards.


    "Wait!"


    Drake came back in time.


    Olivia frowned. The reason why she chose to do this in the daytime was that Drake wouldn''te back


    home during daytime. However, he still appeared timely!


    As soon as Drake came in, he saw many guards siege Sophia. Although the fight had not yet started,


    he could tell that the guards had all been well-trained.


    Although Sophia was good at fighting, it was uncertain if she could fight so many guards alone.


    "Grandpa, can you tell me what you are doing?"


    Perhaps because of Drake''s return, Olivia gave a wink at the guards, who then stepped back.


    "Drake, you are home."


    Drake stood there still. He couldn''t figure out why they asked Sophia here. But if they dared to hurt her,


    he would kill them!


    "Drake, since you havee back home, I won''t hide it from you. Roman likes Sophia, I thought that


    since it''s impossible for you and Sophia to get back together, Roman should marry Sophia!"


    Drake squinted his eyes. He had never thought this was what they asked Sophia here for.


    Obviously, Sophia didn''t agree, so they decided to force her into agreement?


    Good!


    Drake grabbed Sophia''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. "It''s not that you think it''s impossible for us


    to get back together, but that you have known we are back together, you are afraid we would gang up


    against you, that''s why you are doing this. Am I right?"


    The Old Riley was shocked, "What did you say? You are back together?"


    "Stop pretending that you don''t know about it."


    "I really don''t." The Old Riley looked at Olivia, "What''s going on?"


    Olivia looked at the Old Riley suspiciously. She had a chip imnted into the Old Riley''s body to control


    him, but sometimes he seemed to be out of her control.


    Fortunately, she had a system on her phone to keep him under her control.


    Suddenly, the Old Riley seemed to have changed into a different person. "So what if I know it? Roman


    likes Sophia. As his elder brother, you should let him have Sophia!"


    Drake nced at Olivia.


    Olivia sensed something wrong. Did Drake find what she had done to the Old Riley?


    No, she had managed to do it secretly and Drake had not doubted her for so long. So, it couldn''t be


    that he found it out.


    "You want me to let him have Sophia? Huh? Do you think Sophia is an object that I can give someone


    else at will?"


    Olivia added deliberately, "As long as you quit, Sophia will naturally have another choice."


    So, was she implying that he was selfish and stubborn?


    "Let me make myself clear today. I will never give Sophia up!" Drake was determined.


    The Old Riley mmed the table, "Drake, won''t you even obey me now?"


    "Grandpa, I have told you about my decision before. Although I don''t know why you change your


    attitude, I want Sophia and no one can stop us from being together, not even Roman!"


    "You..."


    The Old Riley was pissed and felt it hard to breathe. His blood pressure got high very fast.


    "Dad!" Olivia quickly ran over, "Hurry! Give me the meds!"


    The servant went to get the medicine while Sophia and Drake stood quietly, looking at them and not


    intending to help.


    Drake didn''t want to look at it anymore. He looked down at Sophia and asked, "Shall we go back?"


    "Yep."


    Since Drake hade, no one could force them to stay anymore. They could only watch the two leave.


    When Drake looked at Sophia, he couldn''t help lecturing her, "Sophia, why didn''t you tell me you were


    "There''s nothing I can''t handle alone."

 Chapter 234 Marrying Roman

    Chapter 234 Marrying Roman


    "I know. But there is nothing they can''t do."


    "Your grandpa..."


    "Don''t worry. He was pretending to be controled by Olivia. However, Olivia has been really vignt. For


    so long, she has never shown her true colors."


    The reason Sophia agreed toe here was that Olivia would find out something fishy if she didn''t.


    "Fortunately, I came here in time. I will kill Olivia and her son if they hurt you!"


    Sophia felt touched, though she didn''t show it on her face.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    "I was going to you and Chloe for lunch with Bailey, but you weren''t there. Chloe said that you should


    be out for some private affair and I thought that you may be here."


    No wonder he showed up so timely.


    "Forget it, let''s go to lunch."


    "Okay."


    Sophia didn''t know that Olivia had sent the video to Abbott and Laura.


    After the two watched the video, the first thing they did was to go to a professional agency for


    identification. After a lot of technical personnel''s help of identification, they found that the video was


    forged.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    So, the two ignored Olivia.


    Olivia didn''t get any reply from them and was anxious. She called Laura.


    Laura didn''t know Olivia''s phone number, but she had guessed it should be her. So, after answering the


    phone call, she didn''t initiate the conversation. But after waiting for a long time without hearing any


    words from Olivia, she said, "If there''s nothing, I need to hang up now."


    "Mrs. Lawson!" Olivia finally spoke.


    "Oh, I was just wondering who it was. Mrs. Riley! What can I do for you?"


    "Mrs. Lawson, you must have seen the video I sent you, I suppose."


    "Yes, we have. What''s the problem?"


    Olivia was silent. The Lawsons were really arrogant. No wonder Sophia was such a self-centered


    person.


    "Now that you have seen it, I will just put it bluntly. I want your daughter to marry my son."


    "Excuse me?" This was the funniest joke Laura had ever heard, "My daughter? Marrying your son? Are


    you drunk?"


    "Let''s put it this way, I know your daughter likes Drake, but we are all smart people. I believe that you


    know what I mean, Mrs. Lawson."


    "You know Drake. If your daughter marries him, do you think she can keep him under her control?


    However, my son is different, he''s younger than your daughter and I can promise you that he will listen


    to everything Sophia says. After they get married, I can say on behalf of my son that he won''t take a


    penny from you."


    Olivia was indeed a smart woman who knew what others cared about.


    "Mrs. Riley, do you expect me to believe your promise?"


    "You can choose not. But I think you have seen how things are now. I won''t say anything more. I will


    give you some time to think about it and call you in three days. I hope you can give me a satisfactory


    answer then, Mrs. Lawson."


    Abbott came over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me tell you, Olivia Grant is really shameless..." Then Laura told Abbott what Olivia had said.


    Abbott sneered. "How funny! Just leave her alone. I''d like to see what she can do."


    "Shouldn''t we tell Sophia about this?"


    "Don''t worry. She doesn''t need our reminder."


    Yes, their daughter was a wise person.


    Three dayster, Olivia still got no response from the Lawsons. She called Laura again and again but


    couldn''t get through.


    She had a long face. She knew what it meant. Laura must have cklisted her.


    Since they didn''t appreciate her kind offer, she wouldn''t give them another chance.


    Taking out her phone, Olivia called someone, "Are you sure no one can identify the video is a forgery?"


    "Don''t worry. You know I''m the best in what I do. Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Nothing. Go ahead and post it."


    "Alright."


    Then, the video of Sophia beating someone hit the headlines of all websites.


    In the video, Sophia, the seemingly elegant woman, was beating and kicking someone up ruthlessly.


    What she was doing was very rude.


    Olivia had hired a lot of trolls.


    [So what if she is thedy of the Lawson family? She has broken thew and should be punished like


    ordinary criminals!]


    [Rich people do horrible things privately, but they always manage to cover them up with money. There


    are a lot of crimesmitted by those people that we don''t know of.]


    [I have heard some. Do you remember Emilia Lane''s death? Do you think it was just an ident?]


    [I know! I don''t think it''s merely an ident.]


    Reading thements, Olivia found that they were all against Sophia and couldn''t help smiling. How


    dared Sophia go against her?


    Of course, Laura saw it. She knew that Olivia wouldn''t give up easily but didn''t expect her to pose the


    video online. She was about to call Sophia but was stopped by Abbott.


    "Don''t worry. Sophia will handle this well."


    "Olivia has gone too far. Not only has she posted the forged video, but also wants to me Sophia for


    Emilia''s death? I can''t tolerate this!"


    "It''s nothing. Sophia can handle it."


    That was true.


    Laura knew Sophia better than anyone.


    However, she had to call Sophia anyway.


    "Sophia, you saw the news on the Inte, didn''t you?"


    Sophia seemed calm, as if nothing had happened, "Yeah, I saw it."


    "Your father was right about you. Even at this time, you are still so calm. I admire that."


    "Mom, sorry for making you worried. What you have been afraid of most has eventually happened. You


    always said that I shouldn''t get involved with the Rileys'' family matters but I did anyway."


    Laura sighed. "I see now that even if you and Drake weren''t together, Olivia wouldn''t let you go. Just a


    few days ago, she called me and threatened me with the video. She said if your dad and I agreed to


    marry you off to Roman, she could pretend that nothing had happened."


    Sophia was at a loss for words. "Mom, the video isn''t real. I did kick Roman and hit him, but there were


    no surveince cameras nearby. The video must be forged."

 Chapter 235 The First One Being Punished

    Chapter 235 The First One Being Punished


    "I know, when she gave us the video, your father and I had someone identify it. That''s why we ignored


    her. Your father also said that we should leave her alone to see what she can do."


    Sophiaughed. "Yes, I agree."


    "So, you''ve got a n to handle this?"


    "Yup!"


    Laura had nothing to worry about now after hearing this.


    After Sophia finished the call, Chloe asked her how she wanted to fight back. The tricky part of the


    whole thing was that Emilia was involved. But Sophia couldn''t just bear such an usation. It would


    affect her reputation if she was not to do anything.


    What she didn''t expect was that Sophia saw some news.


    "Let me see!"


    It was a notice from the police station of Send, saying, "Whoever wanted to spread rumors should


    think about theizens who have received Ms. Lawson''swsuit. Beisdes, no one has ever reported a


    crime rted to this, so the authenticity of this matter requires further investigation.


    Chloeughed out loud. "This, this is too funny, Sophia. You and Drake haven''t done anything yet, the


    police gave Olivia a p in the face. I wonder what Olivia''s face looks like now. Her face must be


    purple now!"


    Sophia was also surprised. She called Drake, "Did you talk to the police?"


    "I just saw it, too, and was going to ask you. It doesn''t look like you did it either."


    "So, it wasn''t you who did it?"


    Chloe looked surprised, and thenughed again. "Wow! So, the police station stood up by itself! How


    hrious!"


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing, too. "I guess Olivia would not expect such a thing."


    "She asked for it! She must be so anxious that she''s doing everything she could without pondering on


    the consequences."


    That made sense. From what Laura said. Olivia got anxious worrying that she couldn''t make use of


    Sophia. So, she came up with such a lousy idea to deal with Sophia.


    She thought that as long as Sophia became the target of public criticism, no one would notice she was


    the mastermind behind this thing. But she didn''t expect that the police station would step in.


    Next, to make people more surprised, the police station issued another statement, saying that the video


    had been identified as forged. The contents of the video were edited. The police station again warned


    people not to do illegal things. If it happened next time, whoever did this thing would be arrested at


    once.


    So, it was a forged video?


    People were all dumbfounded.


    The scandal about Sophia in which they were interested was proven fake.


    [I get it! Some people are jealous of Sophia and tries to ruin her. I heard that Sophia and Drake are


    together again!]


    [I''ve heard that, too. And they had admitted it on some sort of asion!]


    [So, they are with their first love now. I am envious now!]


    [It''s so romantic! I''m shipping this perfect couple!]


    In a split second, the reverse happened, although Sophia and Drake did nothing.


    At home, Laura and Abbottughed when they heard the news. "Karma! This is karma! What goes


    aroundes around!"


    One should never harm other people! Otherwise, they would face the music themselves.


    At the Riley manor, Roman was stunned seeing what was happening. "Mom, it''s all over now, right?"


    Olivia did not expect this. She thought she''d got everything under control. But she was wrong. She


    decided to call the director of the police station.


    "Hey, this is Mrs. Riley. Director Whitley, I thought we were friends, how can you do this to me?"


    "Mrs. Riley, you did me wrong. I''m just trying to lead you on the right path. If you want to get the Riley


    family, let your son do it with hard work. The fake video is unnecessary. Do you know that by doing this


    thing, you are viting social orders?"


    Olivia was pissed off. "Are you using me of breaking thews when my son was so violently


    treated? He''s got wounds all over his body!"


    "You could have told us and we would have helped you. Yet posting it online is not helping anything.


    Are you happy to see news that makes society look like a worse ce?"


    Olivia was speechless.


    "Besides, how did Sophia offend you? We all know that your son was beaten because he initiated the


    fight!"


    "Director Whitley, excuse me? Do you know what you are saying?"


    "Everyone knows the rtionship between Sophia and Mr. Drake Riley. What does she have to do with


    your son? If I''m not wrong, your son wants to snatch Sophia from his brother because of her strong


    family background. I advise you to give up on such tricks. If you want something, you might get it with


    your true ability!"


    "Also, the thing about Emilia, you''d better hide it well. If Drake finds out what you did, no one would be


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    able to help you!"


    Olivia had never been so angry in her life. "Good job, Director Whitley! When I needed your help the


    most, you betrayed me. When I get the power, you will be the first one to be punished! "


    "Mom!"


    Roman had understood that they couldn''t count on Director Whitley.


    Olivia calmed down. "Don''t worry. It''s not the end of the world yet."


    Roman didn''t think it possible to change the situation now. But since his mother said so, he could only


    believe her.


    Of course, the Old Riley asked about it. Olivia smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Sophia did hit


    Roman. I admit that the video is fake, but I forged it only because there weren''t surveince cameras in


    that ce. However, I am not going to feud with Sophia."


    "I''m relieved to hear that. But I don''t think Drake will let Sophia marry Roman!"


    "It''s not up to Drake to decide whether Sophia is to marry Roman. Maybe Sophia agrees."


    "Sophia agrees?"


    The Old Riley was confused.


    "Okay, Dad, let''s stop talking about this. I want to go out for a walk. I''m really in a bad mood."


    The Old Riley waved his hand. "Alright!"


    Olivia just wanted to shop. Spending money was the only way to let out her anger.


    She went to the mall and bought everything that was pleasant to her eyes.


    Someone walked up to her and said with a sarcastic smile, "Hey, are you Olivia, my ssmate who has


    climbed the socialdders? Why are you shopping alone? Where''s your husband? "


    "Oh, I remember. I heard that since you married your husband, he hasn''t been with you for a day. Other


    mistresses will be proud for at least a few days after they marry their sugar daddies. But you haven''t


    been proud for even one day. You must be sad!"


    "Zoe Ryan, I know you are jealous of me. You want to marry someone like my husband, but you can''t!"

 Chapter 236 A Slap in the Face

    Chapter 236 A p in the Face


    Olivia was in bad luck today. She thought the forged video would make Sophia beg her. However, the


    police station ruined her n.


    And now, she even met someone that she didn''t want to see.


    "I don''t want to live like a widow. I don''t think anyone can bear it except you. Speaking of which, I really


    admire you sometimes!"


    "You are just jealous of me! Just because you don''t get to see anything doesn''t mean my life is


    miserable. Listen, my husband likes me very much. He wanted to stay with me all the time but he got


    something urgent and he had to leave."


    "Really?"


    Zoe looked at Olivia with a deep smile.


    Olivia said proudly, "Of course, did you see? My husband gave me all these cards so I can buy things


    at will. "


    "Oh?" Zoe didn''t speak, as if she had seen through Olivia.


    Olivia wouldn''t admit it anyway.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the next second, they heard a familiar voice.


    "Emma, I am so sorry. Please give me a chance! Aria, please tell your mother to forgive me!"


    Aria nced at him. "Dad, can you leave us alone? We are shopping!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Aria had been studying for several days. Today, she decided to take a break and rx a little. She


    didn''t have many friends around here. Emma also wanted to go shopping, so they went together.


    "Aria!" Baron called out helplessly.


    Zoe deliberately shouted, "Wow, someone said her husband had something urgent."


    The crowd that gathered to watch understood immediately. Zoe did take the initiative to provoke Olivia


    but she was telling the truth.


    Olivia''s face looked awful. She felt humiliated.


    She walked up to Baron. "Baron, what are you doing here?"


    Baron saw her. "Why are you here?"


    His disgust was obvious.


    Zoe stood by watching.


    "Why are you with them?"


    "What do you think? I am with my wife and my daughter. By the way, when will you sign the divorce


    agreement? You are not wee in the Riley family."


    Zoe burst outughing.


    That was so awkward.


    Olivia wanted to keep her good manners. Otherwise, she would have gone crazy at that moment.


    "Baron, do you think I enjoy staying at your house? If it weren''t your father insisted on making me stay,


    I''d have left you long ago."


    "I will talk to my father. So, you will sign it as long as my father agrees, right?"


    Baron couldn''t wait.


    Olivia was so angry.


    Zoe was still there. She winked at Baron several times, hoping he could help take away her


    awkwardness.


    But he didn''t give a damn about her at all.


    Aria had clenched her hands into fists. This was the first time she had seen this woman since the


    kidnapping. She had strong anger and hatred for Olivia.


    Olivia didn''t notice her. But Aria suddenly rushed to Olivia, grabbed her hair, and kicked her hard.


    "Olivia, it''s all because of you that my parents left me when I was young. Your kindness to me is all


    fake. You even tried to get me killed! I''ll finish you today!"


    Emma tried to stop Aria, and so did Baron, but who would have thought that Aria, who always behaved


    like a spoileddy, could be unstoppable at this moment?


    Olivia screamed.


    The people watching were all amazed.


    When Sophia came here, she was shocked by what she saw.


    Having known Aria for so long, she knew that Aria was not a quiet girl, but she had never seen Aria


    hitting people.


    When Emma saw her, she quickly said, "Sophia, you''re just in time. Take Aria over!"


    Sophia knew, of course, that Emma was not worried about Olivia, but she cared for the reputation of


    the Riley family.


    After watching Aria hit Olivia for a while, Sophia pulled her over.


    "All right, Aria, stop!"


    Olivia''s hair had been scattered, and her clothes were disheveled. Her makeup was ruined. Seeing so,


    Ariaughed, feeling great.


    Olivia didn''t have time to care about her image. Her face was full of anger as she roared, "Baron, look


    at your indecent daughter!"


    Baron looked at her contemptuously, "My daughter is okay. It''s you who raised her like this. It''s not my


    fault, okay?"


    "She was just born this way!"


    "No, she was born a good girl. And I am d she doesn''t be a disgusting person like you."


    "You!"


    "Sign your name and get out of the Riley family. It''ll be good for everyone!" After saying this coldly,


    Baron pushed the three people, signaling for them to leave.


    Emma shook off his arm, "I am not leaving now. I am going to get Aria some clothes."


    Baron smiled and said, "OK, I will join you."


    "No, just leave us."


    Aria looked at Emma in surprise. After spending these days with Emma, she found Emma very gentle.


    She had never seen Emma speak to anyone like this.


    Aria guessed that her father must have hurt Emma badly. Now, facing Baron, Emma was like a rose


    with thorns.


    Baron was upset, but he didn''t leave immediately. "Emma, I can protect you if you let me stay."


    "Protect me?" Emma snorted. "But if my memories served me right, it was Aria who protected me just


    now."


    "I..."


    Sophia pulled Baron aside. Emma and Aria left.


    "Sophia, why are you stopping me? It wasn''t easy for me to find Emma. I can''t just give up! "


    "Mr. Riley, I don''t think it''s a good idea to pester Ms. ss. I understand how you''re feeling, but you


    can''t always do this. It will only make Ms. ss revolt at you more."


    Baron panicked. "What should I do then?"


    "If you seriously want to get Ms. ss back, I advise you to settle things with Olivia first. Even other


    women wouldn''t waste time with a married man, don''t you think so?"


    Baron seemed to understand, "Sophia, you''re right. I always thought Emma knew that I want her back.


    But indeed, I haven''t divorced Olivia yet. So, Emma has reasons to ignore me."

 Chapter 237 Olivia Is a Bitch

    Chapter 237 Olivia Is a Bitch


    Sophia wasn''t helping Baron and Emma. But if fate led them to get back together, it wouldn''t be a bad


    thing.


    "Sophia, I''ll go back now."


    Sophia quickly grabbed his wrist.


    "What''s wrong?" Baron looked at her in confusion.


    "Mr. Riley, there is one thing. Don''t irritate Olivia too much. She is an ambitious woman. She wants the


    entire Riley Group, so you must negotiate with her properly."


    Baron looked at her incredulously. "Seriously? Has Olivia been nning on this? How dare she?"


    Sophia shook her head. In recent years, Baron had been hardly at home. He was not a qualified father


    and naturally, he didn''t know about the Riley family matters.


    However, Sophia was not sympathetic with him.


    "Mr. Riley, you should know that Olivia married you for the position of Mrs. Riley. And after she had a


    son, her desire became immeasurable. Of course, she feels it unfair that Drake inherits everything,


    instead of her son.


    "She''s brilliant enough to never show her desire on her face. She''s smart enough to know what to do to


    get what she wants. Over the years, she has been scheming."


    Baron didn''t know Olivia''s ambition at all. He thought Olivia married him because she wanted to be a


    richdy, which was pretty normal. He didn''t know that she''d got a bigger n.


    "Sophia, thanks for reminding me, otherwise, I would kick her out of the house immediately when I go


    back. I can''t imagine what will happen if I provoke her! "


    Who knows what she is capable of?


    Olivia had positioned her men in the Riley manor and group.


    Why didn''t she sign the divorce agreement? It was because she wanted to get the entire Riley family.


    "Talk to her properly and try to prevent some things from happening."


    "I got it, Sophia!"


    With a serious expression, Baron was ready to go back. Yet then he saw Olivia fighting with a woman.


    Baron hurriedly walked over and separated them.


    Zoe roared, "Olivia, are you venting your anger on me after being defeated by your stepdaughter?


    What''s wrong with you?"


    Olivia was about to attack again when Baron yelled, "Your name is Zoe, right? Listen to me. Whether


    my woman lives a good life has nothing to do with you. Just shut your mouth!"


    Then he took Olivia away.


    For a moment, Olivia was stunned. She never thought Baron would speak up for her.


    They got on the bus. Although they didn''t say a word, Olivia soon came back to her scenes. He did


    speak for her, but he did it only to maintain the reputation of the Riley family.


    When they got home, Baron didn''t go in right away. Instead, he said, "Olivia, let''s talk!"


    Olivia knew he met with Sophia, who was smart enough to know how to deal with her. Sophia must


    have told Baron some ways.


    However, she had to face it. "OK, go ahead!"


    "Well, the divorce agreement I gave you before isn''t fair for you, I admit that. You have been taking care


    of the Rileys for so many years, and for the past 20 years, with you, the family has gotten along well.


    I''m very grateful to you for that."


    Was he trying to make her touched by mentioning the family?


    Olivia despised it, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "But Olivia, as you can see, over the 20 years of our marriage, the total time I have been with you is


    merely one year, during which time, I was never nice to you. I know you stay only because you love


    me.


    But what is the point of our marriage? We are not young, and I don''t want to waste my time. I admit the


    major reason why I want to divorce you is because of Emma. I don''t want to miss her when I saw her


    again. "


    And as you can see, even if I wish so, it does not mean that she will return to me. But I have to try,


    even if I am to fail."


    Baron paused for a moment and continued, "Olivia, if we go on like this, we''ll both get hurt in the end.


    But don''t worry, I''ll talk with my father and we''ll discuss thepensation for you. You and Roman will


    live a good life for the rest of your lives."


    Baron''s words were very moving, but Olivia was an even better actress.


    Her tears dropped immediately as she said, "Why, why are you doing this, Baron? You know, I climbed


    into your bed because I loved you so much. I know that in your heart, I have always been a scheming


    woman."


    "I can''t change your opinion of me for so many years, but you can see, if it weren''t for my unconditional


    love for you, why would I take care of the family for so many years after you abandoned it?" I raised the


    three children up. I took care of your mom in herst days. I took care of your father. Now, you''re going


    to abandon me for Emma. What do you take me as?


    "I..."


    Baron failed to say what he wanted to say.


    "Baron, I''ve given all of me to you for 20 years. I just wanted you to understand my love for you. I don''t


    want anything else but for you toe back. Why can''t you?"


    "Baron, why don''t you love me? Is it because I am really terrible?"


    Baron was speechless. He didn''t even know what else to say.


    Inside the house, the Old Riley spoke, "Baron, Olivia? Are you back? Why don''t youe in?"


    Baron thought that maybe his dad could help, so he walked inside. "Dad, I am back."


    The Old Riley shouted angrily, "Baron, you still remember that you have a family? I thought you would


    never return. You never stayed for more than a few days! What a good husband you are!"


    "Dad, I ..."


    "All right, shut up! I''ve heard everything you said outside just now, and I won''t allow you to get


    divorced."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Baron asked in a daze. "Dad, what did you say?"

 Chapter 238 The Old Riley Disagrees to the Divorce

    Chapter 238 The Old Riley Disagrees to the Divorce


    "It was your fault at the beginning. Now you can''t change it. Besides, look at all the things Olivia has


    done for the family and thepany over the years, could an ordinary woman do that? And now you


    are abandoning her for Emma? I will never allow it!"


    "Dad!"


    "This family can work well without you, but not without Olivia. I''ve made up my mind."


    Baron wanted to say something, but the Old Riley waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t want to


    hear it.


    Baron was helpless. Why? Why couldn''t he divorce Olivia?


    He decided he had to talk to the Old Riley.


    In the Old Riley''s room, Baron said, "Dad, there''s something I have to tell you."


    The Old Riley waved his hand again. "I know what you want to say, but I think you''d better not say it."


    "Why not? Dad, Olivia has been around you for so many years. I don''t believe you don''t realize that


    she is trying to get the Riley family under her control."


    "And what''s wrong with that? She gave birth to Roman. Shouldn''t she have a share of the Riley family?


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean!"


    "I know what you mean. But save it. In short, you can''t divorce Olivia!"


    The Old Riley''s attitude was firm. He turned his head and didn''t want to speak with Baron anymore.


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Baron sighed and left.


    Olivia smiled proudly. The Old Riley had long been under her control. Baron couldn''t divorce her


    smoothly.


    Even if they were to divorce, she must be the one to take the initiative, and she must have the entire


    Riley family.


    With Sophia around them, the atmosphere between Emma and Aria became less awkward.


    Although they had gotten along at home for a while, they still felt weird hanging out together.


    Aria had to admit that Emma had good taste. The clothes that Emma picked for her all looked very


    nice.


    At the counter, however, Aria didn''t want Emma to pay. She thought that she was an adult, and she


    was not used to having Emma buy stuff for her.


    Obviously, Emma was sad when Aria insisted that she shouldn''t pay. Sophia spoke at this time, "Aria,


    just let Ms. ss pay the bill for you."


    "I..."


    Aria wanted to say something. Sophia pushed Emma. "Ms. ss, do it!"


    Emma knew what she meant. Sophia looked at Aria. "Aria, tell me honestly. After staying with Ms.


    ss all this time. How do you feel about her?"


    "She is a wonderful woman. Sometimes I wonder if she is my real mother. Why is she so good while


    I''m so..."


    "Don''t doubt yourself. You are also wonderful. It''s just because you''ve been living with Olivia. You are


    affected by her!"


    Hearing Olivia''s name, Aria only wished she had beaten her harder just now.


    "We can''t judge the past. But I am sure about one thing. Ms. ss really loves you."


    "Aria, you''re not a little girl anymore. You have to understand things even if I don''t say them. So, I hope


    you can think carefully. If you think that Ms. ss is a nice person, that means you have epted her


    deep inside. So just be brave."


    "You have missed each other for so many years. Don''t waste your time anymore, okay?"


    Aria was enlightened by Sophia''s words.


    Yes, they had missed each other for so many years. Why should they waste more time now?


    Aria''s phone rang. Seeing it was Baron''s call, she wanted to hang up. But Sophia took the phone.


    "I guess he wants to talk to me."


    Aria looked at Sophia in surprise as she answered the call.


    "Mr. Riley, it''s Sophia. Are you calling for me?"


    "Yes, Sophia, I''m calling for you. I wanted to call you but I don''t have your phone number. And I thought


    you might be with Aria now, I was worried that she wouldn''t answer, so I ..."


    "Okay, I got you. So, what''s the matter?"


    "Olivia disagrees to divorce me, and also, my father doesn''t allow me to divorce. Sophia, you are


    smart, tell me, what should I do?"


    Sophia was not surprised. She smiled and said, "Actually, Mr. Riley, I knew this would happen long


    ago."


    "What?" Baron was confused, "Sophia, what do you mean by that? If you knew that, why did you ask


    me to do so?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Riley. I asked you to do so because I want you to have a clear understanding of your


    current situation. Olivia has been in the Riley family for 20 years. You can''t make her leave easily."


    "She wants to control over the Riley family. Do you think she would agree to leave? Over the past 20


    years, she had spent much longer time with the Old Riley than you."


    "Even if you are the Old Riley''s son. He won''t approve of your behavior. He has reasons to stand with


    Olivia!"


    Baron panicked even more. "Then, what should I do?"


    "Now all you have to do is endure."


    "Endure?" Baron was confused by this statement. "Do you mean I shouldn''t divorce her for now?"


    "Yup!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "No way. If I don''t divorce her, I can''t face her. I can''t do it. This is impossible!"


    Sophia said patiently, "Mr. Riley, think about it, what would the public say about you if you divorce her


    now? They will say that you don''t care about your family these years. You betrayed Emma for Olivia


    back then, and now you treat Olivia like this. People would call you a jerk!"


    "I..."


    Baron had never thought of the consequences.


    "You must endure until you find her mistake. And by that time, you''ll have the reason to kick her out of


    the Riley family. At least the public would think it was her fault, not yours. Do you get what I mean?"


    Baron seemed to get it. "Sophia, what should I do?"


    "Don''t mention the divorce for the time being. Act like you''ve given up the idea and want to start over


    with her. But Olivia is a smart woman, so you must be a good actor."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes, there is, which is to avoid her just like what you did before. But it also means public opinion will


    be against you if you divorce Olivia."

 Chapter 239 You Need My Help

    Chapter 239 You Need My Help


    Baron had a headache. He didn''t expect the divorce to be soplicated.


    "Alright, I''ll... do as you say!"


    "Okay! Mr. Riley, I got to go. I have something up here."


    "Okay!"


    Sophia hung up the phone, and Emma came back after paying the bill.


    She nced at Sophia. "Sophia, I don''t want you to get involved in the matters between Aria''s dad and


    me. "


    "I know, Ms. ss."


    Emma sighed. "Let''s go have lunch, my treat!"


    During the meal, while Emma went to the bathroom, Sophia asked, "Aria, do you want Mr. Riley and


    Ms. ss to be together again?"


    "To be honest, as the child, I certainly hope they can get back together, but I don''t think she wants that.


    I understand what she''s feeling. After all that happens, she has reasons, so I will support her in what


    she wants to do!"


    Sophia got it.


    After the meal, Sophia said goodbye to them.


    After work, before Sophia went out, Drake walked up to her office.


    "Why are you up here?"


    Drake said with a faint smile. "I can''t wait for you outside all the time. So, Ie up and have a look."


    "Is that all?"


    "What else do you think?"


    Sophia pretended not to know. "How can I know?"


    Drake''s smile deepened. "I''d like to thank you for what you did for my family."


    Before Sophia could speak, Drake went over and approached her. "I think you are making yourself a


    good wife now."


    She was touched by his words.


    "I can''t help improve my parents'' rtionship, but you made it. Thank you, Sophia." After that, he


    kissed her cheek.


    Sophia tried to hide her inner turmoil and asked deliberately, "Are you just going to thank me with


    words?"


    "You''re right. Words are not enough, so I bring you this."


    He reached out, put the ne on her neck directly, and then took a few steps back, appreciating


    Sophia.


    "Well, good, my baby looks good whatever she wears."


    "Come on!"


    Drake came over and hugged her from behind. "I knew I had good taste. My biggest luck in life is to


    have you."


    "Come on, stay away from me. I haven''t finished working yet." Sophia tried to cover up her fluster.


    No man had disturbed her so much as he did. His simple act had made her crazy in love.


    Drake yed with her scattered hair. "It''s OK, you can focus on your work. And I''ll focus on you. Don''t


    mind me."


    "How am I going to work if you are ying with my hair?"


    "That''s because you''ve been turned on."


    "Drake!" Sophia said angrily, "Go away now!"


    Drake went to the sofa and let her focus on work. He thought they''d have enough timeter anyway.


    Sophia didn''t work long, but when she finished, she found that Drake had fallen asleep.


    In Sophia''s eyes, Drake was a tireless man who was always in the best state.


    But he was obviously sleepy today, and he trusted her. So, he fell asleep.


    She felt touched.


    Sophia walked up to him and squatted down, looking at him.


    For some reason, she still found things incredible although they were together now.


    Had they really gotten back together? Were they going to have a future?


    No, the future was too far for them. Having each other at the moment was enough.


    Subconsciously, Sophia leaned over, wanting to kiss him.


    But the moment she kissed his lips, he opened his eyes.


    Sophia subconsciously wanted to escape, but Drake held her into his arms and kissed her.


    Sophia was speechless.


    His kiss deepened. His hands began to caress her body.


    Sophia had a headache. She said, "Stop! We are in the office!"


    "That''s more exciting to do it in the office!"


    Sophia rolled her eyes and said, "Shut up!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Seeing that he was serious, Sophia hurriedly grabbed him, "Okay, stop it, let''s go out, I''m a bit hungry."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Every time you''re sexually hungry, I satisfy you, how about you satisfy me this time?"


    Sophia was speechless again.


    Perhaps seeing that she didn''t want it, Drake stopped teasing her. "Okay, let''s go back to dinner first,


    we need to feed you before you can feed me."


    Sophia blushed.


    ...


    Olivia didn''t expect Abby Pearce toe to her.


    Sitting face to face, Olivia looked at Abby and asked, "Ms. Pearce, what do you want from me?"


    "I know you helped Cecelia get engaged to Drake."


    They were both smart. So, Olivia immediately knew what she wanted.


    "So, you need my help."


    "Yup!" Abby said bluntly, "I admit that I have no way to get Mr. Riley, so I need a helper, and only you


    can help me."


    Olivia smiled. "Oh? Ms. Pearce, what does this mean? Only I can help. Why?"


    "I''ve been paying attention to Mr. Riley for a long time, and I know what you want. If you can help me


    get Mr. Riley, I will help you too."


    Oliviaughed again. "Why should I believe you, Ms. Pearce?"


    "You have no choice but to believe me!" Abby looked her in the eye.


    After a long time, Olivia smiled again. From the smile, Abby could see that Olivia had let down her


    guard.


    "Ms. Pearce, you are indeed a very smart woman. I can help you, but do you really know what I want?"


    "Don''t you want the Riley family?"


    "Right! What if you turn against me after you get Drake with my help?"


    Abby smiled and said, "Mrs. Riley, you have reasons to doubt that. But I only want Mr. Riley, not the


    Riley family. You can take the Riley family. I believe Mr. Riley will create a differentpany with me."

 Chapter 240 Brothers Pursuing the Same Woman

    Chapter 240 Brothers Pursuing the Same Woman


    Olivia believed this. Abby was one of the best female entrepreneurs.


    Olivia had been frustrated not having the right person to separate Drake and Sophia, but now, Abby


    showed up. And Olivia wouldn''t miss the chance.


    "Well, I can help you, but you should remember what you said today."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Well,e to my house this weekend!"


    Abby smiled. She knew this was the most efficient way.


    Drake received a phone call from the Old Riley, asking him to go back for dinner at the weekend. Drake


    did not doubt anything, so he agreed.


    When he saw Sophia, he said, "Come home with me this weekend!"


    "Which home?"


    "Riley manor."


    "To visit your grandfather?"


    "Yup!"


    Sophia looked at him speechlessly. "Do you think he wants to see me now?"


    "Why not? He is not really under Olivia''s control. You know that."


    "No! I think it''d be better for me to visit him after all the things are solved."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake couldn''t helpughing. "You are just worried that my family won''t like you! I know it!"


    Sophia red at him. "Why would I? Am I unlikeable?"


    "Of course not, you are gorgeous."


    Sophia argued with him over it.


    Drake regretted having teased her.


    "That sounded kind of insincere."


    "I am sorry!"


    Drake immediately apologized.


    Sophia nced at him and said, "You have changed a lot in the past three years. You weren''t like this


    before."


    "After three years, I have learned a lot. If I treat you like before, I am afraid you would leave me again."


    "I''m d you''ve realized that."


    Somehow, Drake wanted to kiss Sophia whatever expressions she had.


    When they were in university, he was overbearing. But now, he was clingy. Sophia couldn''t do anything


    with him.


    What was wrong with this man? Can''t he stop thinking about having sex for one second?


    Soon it was the weekend. Drake went back to Riley manor for dinner.


    At the table, the Old Riley said, "Why has Aria lived with your mother for so long? Does she n to not


    Drake nced at Olivia. "I''m afraid someone doesn''t want her back!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shouldn''t you ask Olivia? She knows that! "


    Olivia exined, "Dad, here is what happened. I yed a game with Aria, which made her revolt at me.


    I apologized to her, but she wouldn''t believe me. I understand that Aria wants to stay with her mother


    now that her mother is back, although I raised her up. Alright, it''s okay."


    Baron sat aside but didn''t speak. He had to admit that Olivia was an eloquent woman and he was not a


    match for her.


    The Old Riley was angry. "No matter what, she has to go home. Even if she wants to visit her mother,


    she shouldn''t stay outside for too long!"


    "Grandpa, I''ll talk to Aria."


    Olivia didn''t speak.


    After dinner, the Old Riley, Baron, Drake, and Roman sat on the sofa together, which was something


    that had never happened before.


    Roman didn''t speak. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he felt nervous sitting beside Drake.


    Plus, the Old Riley was also there. Roman was almost out of breath.


    The Old Riley spoke first, "Drake, do you know how Roman''s face got injured?"


    "Grandpa, do you still think Sophia did it?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Drake nced at Roman. "How do you know if he was hit by another woman and then me it on


    Sophia?"


    Roman said angrily, "Drake, how can you say that? I am sure it was a man and a woman who kicked


    me. And the man was very likely to be you!"


    "Oh? Me?"


    The Old Riley frowned. "Drake, what the hell is going on?"


    "Well, I admit that it was Sophia and me who did this to Roman. "


    Seeing that he finally admitted it, Roman was extremely upset. "Look, look, I knew he did it. Grandpa,


    you must help me!"


    The Old Riley frowned. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude was clear on his face.


    "Actually, I wasn''t going to meet Sophia at that time. I saw her when I was driving. There were many


    cars behind her. I knew she might be in danger, so I followed up."


    "When I got to the ce, I realized that someone was trying to harm Sophia, yet to my surprise,


    Roman, my brother, was also there."


    Roman tried to cover his guilt. "I was there to save her!"


    "Yes, you were. But you just want to impress Sophia bying to her rescue. However, you didn''t


    anticipate that Sophia would defeat those people by herself and leave you no chance to do anything."


    "You are lying!"


    Roman wanted to go on but was stopped by Drake''s eyes.


    "Roman didn''t know I was behind him, so I put a sack on him and beat him up with Sophia!"


    "Of course, I also admit that I have wanted to do this for a long time!"


    The Old Riley said angrily, "Drake, he''s your brother!"


    "So what? Should my brother feel attraction towards my woman? And grandpa, the reason why I can


    Drake''s attitude was firm.


    Roman didn''t want to be oppressed under such a condition.


    "Drake, Sophia is an individual. Even if you guys dated before, now I have a crush on her, I have the


    right to pursue her."


    "What?" Only then did Baron realize the ridiculous part of the thing, "So you guys are pursuing the


    same woman?"


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, Drake has no chance of getting Sophia. I think Sophia will ept me."


    "Bastard!" Baron pped the table hard. "Sophia is already with Drake, Roman, you''d better give up on


    this idea from now on!"

 Chapter 241 Let Me Open the Door

    Chapter 241 Let Me Open the Door


    Olivia, who was absent, came over and said, "Baron, I know you don''t love me, but you are too partial!


    Why can Drake like Sophia but Roman can''t? "


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Baron didn''t expect that such a thing would happen during his absence, "Dad,


    what do you want to say?"


    The Old Riley said faintly, "I think there''s nothing wrong with Roman and Sophia being together!"


    "Dad, what are you thinking about? Everyone knows that Sophia has slept with Drake... How can


    Roman be with Sophia? How people will judge us?"


    "It''s not a big deal nowadays. I don''t think it''s a problem!"


    "Dad!"


    Baron looked at him in disbelief, feeling that the old man was bing more and more strange.


    The Old Riley looked at Drake, "Since you are not married, everything is possible. If Sophia chooses


    Roman, I hope you can give them blessings!"


    "Funny!" Drake felt ridiculous, "Give them blessings? It''s never gonna happen!"


    Roman was pissed off but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Alright, I''ve done what I should today. Take care, Grandpa." Then, Drake got up and headed outside.


    Yet after a few steps, Drake felt dizzy. What was going on? He had a bad feeling...


    Baron looked at him in confusion, "Drake, do you have anything else to say?"


    Olivia hurriedly walked over. "Drake, are you feeling unwell? Yes, you must be very tired from running


    such a bigpany. What about staying at home tonight?"


    Drake was fit enough, but today he seemed exhausted.


    The Old Riley said, "OK, then stay at home. Also, call our family doctor over and check on Drake."


    Olivia helped Drake to his room.


    Baron also came to help.


    When they got to the room, they put Drake on the bed. Olivia said, "Baron, let''s go out and wait for the


    doctor."


    Baron nodded without thinking about anything else.


    Roman had sneaked away. How could he miss such a nice drama? He had installed a camera in


    Drake''s room just to wait for this.


    He was going to record what Drake and Abby were going to do and then show it to Sophia. By then,


    Sophia would never ept Drake again.


    Roman returned to his room. However, he felt a little ufortable for some reason. He fell on the bed


    directly.


    A woman came up and said, "Oh, my Drake, I can finally get you..."


    ¡­


    When the private doctor was about to examine Drake. Drake suddenly grabbed his wrist, which


    stunned the doctor.


    Everyone was surprised, especially Olivia.


    She looked at Drake in disbelief, "Drake, didn''t you..."


    Drake nced at her. "What do you want to say? Are you surprised to see that I am alright?"


    The Old Riley and Baron both looked at Olivia.


    Olivia reacted quickly. "No, I just saw you ..."


    Drake didn''t give her a chance to speak. "Olivia, stop acting. You spiked my water with drug. Do you


    think I have no idea of it?"


    Olivia was taken aback.


    No, no way! She behaved normally from beginning to end. How could he possibly notice it?


    Baron was the first to get angry. "Olivia, why are you doing this to Drake? What do you want?"


    "I ..." Olivia panicked, but only for a moment. "Drake, what are you talking about? Other people don''t


    know how nice I am to you, but you know it well, don''t you?" How could I have done such a thing? "


    Drake sat up straight. "Oh! In this family, only you and Roman would do this to me."


    "Drake, mind your words!"


    The Old Riley looked at Drake, "Drake, what''s going on?"


    "Grandpa, I felt weird when I came here today. I haven''t been called back for dinner for a long time.


    Although you called me home this time, I still had to be cautious."


    "I know that you won''t hurt me, Grandpa. But it doesn''t mean other people won''t. When I drank water, I


    noticed that Olivia was looking at me in a weird way."


    "So, I didn''t drink. Instead, I threw up the water in the towel. Then, I acted like I was sick and everything


    happened as someone had nned."


    Olivia said angrily, "You are lying! Drake, I know you don''t like me because of Sophia, but you shouldn''t


    treat me like this! I raised you! It wasn''t easy for me. How can you nder me?"


    "Your son will answer if I am ndering you."


    Olivia suddenly realized one thing. If Roman heard the noises, he would certainlye out to watch


    the show. But where was he now?


    Did something happen?


    Everyone walked to Roman''s room.


    At the door, before anyone pushed open it, they heard some embarrassing noises from inside.


    Baron stood there and ordered, "Why don''t you open the door? Open it now!"


    Drake went straight over. "Olivia, if you can''t do it, I can help you!"


    Olivia opened the door herself. As soon as she entered, before seeing anyone, she heard a woman''s


    voice.


    "Drake, I love you. I can finally be your woman!"


    One could figure out the whole story after hearing it.


    Drake raised his eyebrows. "Olivia, what do you want to say now?"


    The familiar voice made Abby feel very good, but suddenly she felt something wrong.


    She opened her eyes when she was enjoying herself.


    When she saw a group of people standing at the door, she cried out.


    Roman was shocked too, and he suddenly...


    When Abby noticed Drake, she was stunned. If Drake was there, then who was on top of her?


    When she saw that it was Roman, she waspletely dumbfounded!


    No! What the hell?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The Old Riley snorted and walked out of the room. Drake walked out too. He had no interest in looking


    at the two people inside.


    "Olivia, what do you want to say now?"

 Chapter 242 Im Not Marrying Ms. Pearce

    Chapter 242 I''m Not Marrying Ms. Pearce


    Olivia did not expect things to happen like this. Although she did not know which link of her n failed,


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    she wouldn''t admit that she was the mastermind of it.


    "Dad, I don''t know why this is happening. I mean, this has nothing to do with me."


    Drake was not surprised seeing that Olivia refused to admit it. It would be weird if she did.


    "The woman inside, get dressed and get out of here!"


    Abby hadn''te back to her senses yet. But the roar frightened her. She quickly put on her clothes


    and got out, her legs weak.


    "Old Mr. Riley."


    Although the Old Riley retired a long time ago, his name was known to everyone. His aura was still


    intimidating.


    "Why are you at my house? Exin!"


    "I..."


    Abby subconsciously looked at Olivia when she spoke.


    Olivia yelled, "What are you looking at me for? Did I ask you toe?"


    Abby understood that Olivia was trying to disassociate herself from her.


    However, she knew that she could not afford to offend the Riley family. When she was about to speak,


    Drake spoke.


    "Ms. Pearce, you can tell the truth. After all, since you and Roman have slept together, my grandfather


    will ask Roman to be responsible for you."


    Responsible?


    Did that mean she would marry Roman?


    Was she going to marry Roman and watch her beloved one showing up around her every day?


    "I''m not going to marry this woman!"


    Abby didn''t want to marry Roman. Nor did Roman want to marry her.


    Drake nced at Roman and said, "Ms. Pearce didn''t force you, did she? And since she is here, you


    two are close, aren''t you?"


    "Grandpa, Roman is young, but you must have heard of Ms. Pearce, right? Grandpa. I believe you can


    tell what kind of person she is at a nce."


    "Besides, older women are more considerate. I think it''s good for Roman if he can marry Ms. Pearce."


    Olivia couldn''t bear it anymore. "Drake, what are you talking about?"


    Drake snorted. "Olivia, it has happened. We have all seen it. What will people think of the Riley family if


    they found out about this? They would say that Roman y with women and then abandon them."


    Roman was frightened. He cried for help. "Mom, I don''t want to marry Ms. Pearce. Really, I''d rather die


    than marry her."


    Abby''s face darkened. She didn''t want to marry Roman either. She had figured out what was going on.


    However, she felt humiliated about being rejected by a man in front of so many people.


    "Old Mr. Riley, don''t worry. I don''t want to marry your grandson!" Her voice was cold.


    The Old Riley asked curiously, "Oh? If you don''t want to marry Roman, why are you here?"


    Before Abby spoke, she noticed Olivia''s warning gaze.


    She admitted that she was in bad luck today.


    "Mr. Riley, I don''t want to talk about what happened today. In short, I don''t need anyone in your family


    to be responsible for me. Nor would I mention to anyone what happened here. So, please, may I leave


    now?"


    Drake didn''t mean to let her go. "I don''t think you should leave now!"


    Abby bit her lip tightly. She knew that Drake was a cold man and yet his ruthlessness still shocked her.


    "You should tell the truth. If you were forced by anyone, just tell us, my grandpa will do you justice."


    Abby looked at Drake and after a while, she slowly looked at the Old Riley and said, "Old Mr. Riley, you


    can rest assured. No one forced me. And I can promise you that I don''t need the Riley family to be


    responsible."


    The Old Riley frowned. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Abby knew that she would stand no chance to be together with Drake from now on.


    "Well, in that case, you can go. And remember what you said today, never show up in the Riley family''s


    territory again."


    Abby bit her lip again, "Okay!"


    She dressed up. And there was nothing worth sticking around for.


    A moment ago, she thought she and Drake would be together, but the next second, she damaged all


    her chances to be together with him.


    Drake did not expect Abby to be so tenacious. She didn''t give Olivia away. So, it would be useless


    even if he went on using Olivia now.


    "Grandpa, if there is nothing else, I got to go!"


    "Alright!"


    Drake gave Baron a warning nce before he left.


    Baron was stunned. What did Drake mean? Was he reminding him not to do anything for now?


    Baron didn''t know what happened but he could tell that it was all Olivia''s trick.


    Baron didn''t know Olivia well before, but after Sophia reminded him, he disliked Olivia even more.


    Now Olivia wanted to hurt his son, how could he control his anger? He wanted to do something but


    Drake didn''t let him.


    The Old Riley looked at Roman and said, "Roman, you know very well that our family have strict rules.


    But you brought that woman here, fooled around with her, and broke the rule. Now, go in that corner


    and stand to reflect on youself."


    "Mom!"


    When Roman was young, he had been punished to go in that corner and stand many times because of


    Drake. As he grew up, he learned to behave himself and yet he was frightened of being punished.


    Olivia had thought of the situation thoroughly. If Roman didn''t admit his fault, the me would be put on


    her.


    And the punishment would be much more severe if she was to me.


    "Roman, do it!"


    "Mom!"


    Roman looked at Olivia and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Olivia looked at Roman in warning when Roman was about to tell the truth.


    Roman didn''t understand. Why was he the one being punished in the end?


    Olivia forcefully took him to the corner of the yard.


    Baron looked at the Old Riley.


    "Dad, you are a wise man. I am sure you know there''s more to what happened today."

 Chapter 243 What Do You Question Me About?

    Chapter 243 What Do You Question Me About?


    The Old Riley stared at him with cold eyes, "So, what do you question me about?"


    From his earliest years, Baron had always thought of his father as mighty, and every time his father


    looked stern, Baron''s mind went nk.


    By the way, Drake had reminded him not to act impulsively. Could it be that Drake already knew what


    the Old Riley had in mind?


    Forget it. Baron decided not to mention the matter.


    In the corner of the yard.


    Roman kept yelling, "Mom, why did you do this to me? Today''s matter was not my fault at all!"


    "Stop it!" Olivia shouted, and signaled to the servants to leave. She asked snappishly, "Roman, what''s


    wrong with you today?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Roman recalled carefully. "It seemed that I ate something. When I went back, I wanted


    to watch the video about Drake and Abby. But, surprisingly, once inside, I felt ufortable. And


    there''s a woman crawling towards me and then I did it with her..."


    Being afraid of being scolded, Roman added softly, "Mom, I don''t know what happened! Really!"


    Olivia, of course, believed her son. "It seemed that you were drugged by Drake and we did not realize


    that before."


    "Mom, since then, let''s tell Grandpa!"


    "Oh, shit! Don''t tell him! Today''s situation is in our favor. If you tell your grandpa that you were drugged


    by Drake, what are you going to say if he asks, ''Why did Drake drug you''?"


    "Besides, if I was ratted out and your grandpa forbade me to go out, no one could do help you in ce


    of me. Roman, my dear Roman, don''t be silly, OK?"


    Roman was confused. "But Grandpa is on our side, isn''t he? If he doesn''t obey us, we can control him


    with the phone."


    "Jerk! If we did, Drake would find it out. He''s very smart. Once he discovers it, our n will fail!"


    Roman did not expect things to get so tricky that his advice would not work either way. What should


    they do?


    "Mom, am I just gonna kneel on my knees all the time?"


    "Yes, now you could do nothing but kneel!"


    A look of reluctance appeared on Roman''s face. Ever since he was a boy, the trauma of kneeling in the


    corner of the yard had been too much to bear.


    Fearful as he had been in boyhood, he had been able to stay here, and the worst thing was to sleep on


    his knees.


    However, he had grown up. He could not bear to kneel here. His knees ached, and he did not want to


    kneel here for even a minute.


    Olivia knew her son well and warned, "You have to kneel here today. If Drake finds out your mistake,


    we will be doomed. Got it?"


    "Yeah, I know it, Mom!"


    Olivia could not remain here long. She went away, not to sleep, but to find Abby.


    At the door of Abby''s home.


    Abby did not open the door for Olivia.


    Olivia said, "Abby, I know you are at home. I don''t mean to hurt you. I haven''t yet got even with you for


    you sleeping with my son today. You have no need to hide. I''m here because I have a question. Why


    were you in my room? Was your initial target my son, instead of Drake Riley?"


    Thest question drove Abby to open the door.


    Abby did not want everyone to know about her scandal. She drew Olivia in and mmed the door.


    "Mrs. Riley, I disagree with you. Your son cannot be my target. He''s nothing. I''ve neverid eyes on


    him."


    Olivia looked annoyed. "You can''t get my son even if you want. I won''t allow a woman like you to marry


    him. My son is the one who will inherit the Riley family fortune!"


    "Well!" Abby sneered. "Do you think your son is capable enough to do it?"


    "What do you mean? How dare you despise my son?"


    "Yes. I do despise your son. Let me tell you the truth, you and your son Roman...will never be a match


    for Drake."


    Olivia raised her eyebrows. "Well. I can''t believe you are siding with Drake. Don''t forget the fact that


    you slept with my son, and Drake saw it. You and Drake will never be a couple!"


    Yeah, they could never be a couple!


    To Abby''s great surprise, her n turned out to be like this!


    "Abby, tell me the truth. What happened to you?"


    Abby knew that Olivia would not leave without getting the truth.


    "When you were having the meals, I couldn''t hold my pee and went to the washroom. As I went out, I


    didn''t know which room was the one I had left. Then, I saw Drake go into and out of a room quickly. So


    I was convinced that this must be the room I wanted.


    "But I didn''t realize that it was Roman''s room. If I had known about it, I would have not gone inside."


    Olivia did not know about this. If what Abby imed was true, it seemed that Drake had known what


    was going to happen from the start.


    But it made no sense. Olivia believed that her n was perfect. How could Drake have been aware of


    it? What went wrong?


    Abby eyed her coldly. "I''ve told you all the things I know. Can you leave my home now?"


    Literally, there was no need to stay!


    ...


    When Drake went back, he found Sophia at work. He held her in his arms from behind. "Working this


    Sophia typed and said, "I don''t need to count on you!"


    "But I want you to count on me!"


    She felt Drake''s warm breath on her ear, and it sent a little thrill through her body.


    "Stop it, Drake!"


    A smile came into Drake''s face. "I don''t mean to bother you, but it seems you are super sensitive."


    Sophia did not know what to say.


    Drake kissed her earlobe tenderly. "Or, you''ve been looking forward to having sex with me? Hum?"


    OMG! His voice was incredibly bewitching.


    Sophia tried to push him away. "I still have something to finish. Can we not get this close?"


    "It''s OK. You can finish your work, and I just amuse myself!" As he spoke, his hands began to caress


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    her body.


    Sophia was speechless.


    She knew that Drake was clingy, but she had underestimated how much clingy he could be.


    Her present work, however, was so crucial that she had no time to flirt with him.


    "You know what? Today, I almost became another woman''s man. Have you ever thought of that?"


    "What''s up? Your trip to the Riley manor didn''t go well?"


    Drake helped her undo her clothes and said, "Abby and Olivia had conspired together to set me up.


    Fortunately, I have thought of it before, so their conspiracy didn''t work."

 Chapter 244 To Humiliate You

    Chapter 244 To Humiliate You


    Sophia stopped her work. "Abby?"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia was not surprised. "Olivia is always looking for a woman to control you. It seems that she


    doesn''t learn lessons from Emilia and Cecelia."


    "She thinks it''s all right to lose Emilia and Cecelia. Anyway, there is Abby and even more women willing


    to be controlled by her."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Sophia turned around. "This damn Olivia. This suggests that we should beat her quickly. By


    the way, didn''t you make her reveal her true colors today?"


    "If it was that easy, I wouldn''t have been dealing with her all these years. Right?"


    That was true!


    If Olivia had been easily defeated, she would never have gotten this far against Drake, such a


    formidable opponent.


    Seemingly, a thought hit Drake, and he asked with a smile, "Are you jealous?"


    "Only a witch would be jealous for your sake!" As Sophia said, she turned her head, her cheeks pink.


    Drake leaned over and bit her ear. "You''re right. You are the witch and I am your target. I''m willing to be


    bewitched by you!"


    Sophia, of course, could not withstand his sweet talk and fell into his honey trap instead!


    And so, what should not have happened did happen!


    Sophia opened her drowsy eyes and found Drake sitting in front of herptop.


    She askedzily, "What are you doing, Drake?"


    "Go to sleep first. Don''t worry about your work."


    Perhaps Sophia was too sleepy to care what he said, and immediately fell asleep.


    The next morning, she awoke to the consciousness of her unfinished work.


    In a hurry, she ran to herptop and turned it on. The rest of her work was done.


    Sophia felt like she had lost her memory. She did not do that. What was wrong?


    "Awake?"


    Drake walked in and asked.


    He saw Sophia looking at herptop and said, "I''ve finished the rest for you. Come out for breakfast."


    His words reminded Sophia that she had seen him working before herptopst night.


    After she washed up, Sophia sat eating breakfast and said, "Sometimes I really suspect you are a


    superman!"


    "Why?"


    "You didn''t get much sleepst night, did you?"


    Drakeughed. "Yep. Care about me?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "Not at all!"


    "Sophia, I find you are less honest than you used to be. You would tell me whatever was in your mind


    before."


    "That was before!"


    Sophia gave him an angry look.


    "You''re right! However, I love you then and now!"


    Sophia made no reply. Well, to tell the truth, she was touched!


    After breakfast, they both went to their work.


    Sophia''s reason for hurrying to finish this document was that she had a client to see today. The client


    was from a foreign country. The twopanies had beenmunicating with each other for a long


    time.


    Generally, the client''s arrival meant that their cooperation would seed basically.


    In the hotel lobby, Sophia met the client sessfully.


    "Mr. Smith, nice to meet you. I''m Sophia Lawson." Sophia stretched out her hand.


    "Hello, Ms. Lawson, nice to meet you. You look so pretty." Mr. Smith reached out his hand.


    It was only a gentle handshake.


    Sophia gave him a Pan-Am-style smile. "Thanks for your praise. Since you just got off the ne, how


    about some rest in your hotel room? Later, let me show you the delicious food in Send."


    "Thank you, Ms. Lawson, it''s OK. I have an appointment in the evening."


    To Sophia''s surprise, Mr. Smith had another appointment. She thought he was here specifically for their


    cooperation.


    On second thought, it would bemon for Mr. Smith to meet someone else, since it was not easy for


    him to travel here.


    "I see. Who are you going to meet, Mr. Smith? If you don''t mind, how about having dinner together? My


    treat."


    "Ummmm..."


    Mr. Smith hesitated.


    A woman ran over. "I''m sorry for beingte, Mr. Smith. I hope it doesn''t upset you!"


    As she said, Mr. Smith and she hugged and kissed each other once on each cheek.


    Chloe pushed Sophia. "It''s Abby!"


    Sophia, too, recognized the woman. A notorious opponent to arrive!


    "Abby, you are getting more beautiful!"


    "Thank you, and you are getting younger. By the way, mypany got bigger because of your help


    over the years. Of course, I ought to treat you nicely while you are here."


    Their conversation made Sophia realize something.


    Abby ignored Sophia and chatted with Mr. Smith for a long time. Sophia and Chloe did not care about it


    and waited beside politely.


    A whileter, Abby noticed them. "Oh, Ms. Lawson, I don''t know you''re here too!"


    Mr. Smith looked surprised. "Oh? Do you know each other?"


    Abby exined, "We''ve met before at a tender meeting. Ms. Lawson is excellent. Of all the good


    "Wow, I see!" Mr. Smith nodded.


    Sophia smiled. "Mr. Smith, as you have an appointment, I''ll leave you to it. I will return as soon as it is


    convenient for you."


    Then, Sophia and Chloe left.


    Chloe was confused and asked, "Sophia, what the hell are you doing? Don''t you see? Maybe Mr. Smith


    and Abby worked together to embarrass you deliberately!"


    "I know it. But in this case, do you think I could stand there and listen to them unting?"


    "Will you just let it slide?"


    Sophia smiled. "No, I won''t!"


    Chloe looked at Sophia, not knowing what was in her mind. But she believed Sophia must have figured


    out a way to deal with them!


    Chloe was looking forward to what would happen next!


    When it was time to get off work, a man volunteered to report, "At present, Mr. Smith is still with Ms.


    Pearce."


    "OK, I see."


    "I''ve found out that they did it on purpose in order to humiliate you!"


    "Yes, I see."


    The man had no idea what Sophia was thinking. But it was no concern of his, and he went away.


    Chloe came over. "Hey, Sophia, how do you n to fight back?"


    "Go to your date!" Sophia noticed that Bailey was waiting.


    "No way. I''m not leaving until you tell me!" Sophia had kept Chloe in suspense all the afternoon, and


    the sensation of fidgeting sickened Chloe.


    Sophia answered calmly, "I''ll let you know when you''re supposed to!"


    "Well, let me be with you when you''re about to take action."

 Chapter 245 Sophia Did Not Come

    Chapter 245 Sophia Did Not Come


    "No problem!"


    When Sophia went back home, Drake was already there. Since he had moved to her house, he had


    cooked for her from time to time.


    When dining, Sophia could not help asking, "So, what you''ve done confirms that saying¡ªthe way to a


    woman''s heart is through her stomach. Right?"


    "You can read it this way!"


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t live up to my expectations?" Sophia teased.


    "Are you sure I can''t?" Drake replied confidently.


    Well, he did live up to her expectations!


    Put the vor aside first. The fact that he could cook was a kind of luck that many women didn''t have in


    their lives. What was more, the dishes he cooked were really delicious.


    "Have you ever cooked for anyone besides me?"


    "If I said yes, would you want to kill her?"


    "Bingo!"


    Drake was so impressed by her loveliness that he could not help kissing her on the lips.


    "Don''t worry. No one else gets the chance!"


    Sophia chuckled, and at that moment, her phone rang.


    "How''s it going on?"


    "Mr. Smith has been back to the hotel, and Ms. Pearce left."


    "Okay, I see!"


    Drake sat close beside Sophia and listened to her conversation. He asked, "Are you about to go there


    thiste?"


    "Of course not!" said Sophia, as she ate her meal.


    Drake looked at her in confusion and thought. A whileter, a realization hit him, and he smiled, "You''ll


    just let Mr. Smith be, right?"


    Sophia picked up a spare rib and ate it with good grace. While enjoying it, she said, "Mr. Smith and


    Abby''s trick is to humiliate me, right? However, I''m going to make them regret what they did today!"


    Drake was deeply attracted to Sophia, his wisedy who had many tricks up her sleeves.


    At first, Mr. Smith thought that Sophia woulde at this point. He would then take pictures of her and


    post them on the inte, suggesting that Sophia was a woman of indiscretions. He waited a long time;


    however, she did note.


    Mr. Smith gave Abby a call, "Sophia Lawson didn''te!"


    Abby was surprised to hear that. As a matter of fact, Abby knew that Sophia was desperately trying to


    work out a partnership with Mr. Smith.


    But she and Mr. Smith had not anticipated that Sophia would not be fooled by their borate trick!


    "Take it easy. I believe I''ll get something on her!" Since it was impossible for Abby herself to marry


    Drake, Sophia Lawson should have no chance of marrying him, either.


    For days, Mr. Smith and Abby spent the day together.


    Chole was even more perplexed. "Sophia, ourpany picks up the tab for Mr. Smith''s hotel room,


    which costs 88,000 dors a night. Now, it''s been five days and more than 400,000 dors has been


    spent. How can you just let things go on like this? What if Mr. Smith says he''ll leave tomorrow?"


    Sophia gave her a confident smile. "Don''t worry. He won''t leave!"


    "But do you want them to go on like this?"


    "Chloe, you know me well, don''t you?"


    Sophia''s words reminded Chloe of something. "Sophia, I get it. You want to get back double what you


    lost?"


    Sophia nodded.


    Wow. That would be fun to see who would have thestugh!


    A weekter, Sophia went to the hotel in the evening where Mr. Smith was staying. Instead of standing


    at the door of his room, she was in the lobby calling Mr. Smith.


    On the phone, Sophia said with a smile, "Mr. Smith, it''s really an inconvenience to me to go upstairs.


    Maybe you could go downstairs to the lobby?"


    "No need to worry. Are you afraid of me doing something bad to you?"


    "I am not afraid. There''re surveince cameras everywhere. But my boyfriend is narrow-minded, so I''d


    better not to go to your room."


    Mr. Smith snorted. "Ms. Lawson, all cooperation is based on mutual trust. It seems you don''t believe


    me, right?"


    Sophia did not give in even after hearing his words. "Mr. Smith, the cooperation is also based on


    sincerity on both sides. You''ve been staying in the hotel room that I booked for you with Ms. Pearce all


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    these days. Do you think your behavior show any sincerity?"


    Mr. Smith was unable to disapprove it.


    "Mr. Smith, to show your sincerity, pleasee down. If there''s no sincerity on your part, I will deal with


    the videos about you being with other girls at my own will."


    On hearing her words, Mr. Smith became sweaty. How could that be? Those things happened in other


    countries. No one in this country should ever know!


    So, had Sophia investigated him?


    At this thought, Mr. Smith answered immediately, "Ms. Lawson, please stay there. I''lle right away!"


    Abby knew it as soon as Mr. Smith appeared downstairs. Although Abby and Mr. Smith were on good


    terms, Abby had her men spy on Mr. Smith.


    What Abby feared most happened atst.


    "Get the car ready. I''m going to the hotel!"


    "Yes!"


    As Mr. Smith went down, his chief fear was that Sophia would leave. His family was weak. He married


    his wife because he needed the help of her family. His wife''s family was still powerful today, and he was


    not a match.


    If his scandal had been published by Sophia, his wife''s family would have kicked him out of the family,


    and his present position would no longer exist.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m so sorry for keeping you waiting for such a long time!"


    Sophia smiled. "No biggie. I can wait, however long, as long as we can reach cooperation."


    Mr. Smith blushed. "Mr. Lawson, do you really have the videos about my affairs?"


    Sophia threw a stack of photos out. "See. I don''t have to lie to you."


    All were sexy pictures. Mr. Smith just checked a few of them. "Ms. Lawson, how do we cooperate? I''ll


    sign the contract immediately."


    Sophia gave him a contract with a smile. "This is the contract I prepared. Please take a look. If there''s


    no more questions, you can simply sign it!"


    Mr. Smith took it and examined it. When he saw the amount doubled from what it had been, he realized


    that Sofia was not to be trifled with.


    Sophia asked on purpose, "What''s up, Mr. Smith? Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, not at all. I sign my name right away!" As he answered, Mr. Smith took out his pen and signed the


    contract.


    Sophia took back the contract and looked at it with a smile of satisfaction. "Then, good luck with our


    cooperation!"


    "That''s great!"


    Upon entering the hotel, Abby saw Sophia shaking hands with Mr. Smith.


    She came up in a huff. "Mr. Smith, do you understand what you''re doing now?"


    Mr. Smith seemed aloof. "Abby, there will be no cooperation between us from now on. Please do not


    trouble me again."


    Abby squinted at them. Then she noticed the pictures and was about to snatch them up and look at


    them. Mr. Smith, however, moved more rapidly. He picked them up and put them into his pocket.

 Chapter 246 The Woman Gets Something on You

    Chapter 246 The Woman Gets Something on You


    "Does this woman get something on you?"


    "It''s none of your concern!" Mr. Smith rolled his eyes as if implying that he would have nothing to do


    with Abby from now on.


    "You will regret it, Mr. Smith!" With a re at Sophia, Abby turned around and left.


    Sophia smiled. "Mr. Smith, you will never regret working with me!"


    Mr. Smith had known Abby for many years, so he was well aware that Abby was no match for Sophia.


    That was why Mr. Smith chose to take Sophia''s side.


    "Then I''ll go back tomorrow morning, Ms. Lawson. I''ll appreciate your kind consideration in the


    cooperation!"


    "That''s what I want to say, Mr. Smith."


    "See you!"


    Then, Mr. Smith left in a good mood.


    Very soon, Chloe knew the whole story and gave a thumbs up to Sophia.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Sophia, to be honest, I didn''t expect you to deal with them this way. You did such a good job."


    "No, I didn''t get even with Abby, and she''ll find a way to avenge me."


    "Don''t worry. We will teach her a lesson. Although it is truly hard to merge herpany, we''ll manage it


    sooner orter."


    Sophia had thought about it before. Even if she had merged Garmmy, there was still a long way to go


    before she could merge Abby''spany.


    If Sophia could do it, she would enjoy higher status in Send.


    Seeing the ambition in Sophia''s eyes, Chloe shrugged. "Sophia, I''m so d I''m your friend. If I were


    your enemy, you might eat me alive."


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh. "You must be joking."


    "No! You''re so tough a woman. That''s why only Drake can win your heart!"


    Sophia shook her head.


    Sophia did want to merge Abby''spany. Meanwhile, Abby also wanted to merge Sophia''s and drive


    Sophia back to Pinkerton.


    Although Sophia was a member of the Lawson family that was powerful in Pinkerton, Sophia was in


    Send now. Abby was a veteran here, so she was confident to defeat Sophia.


    Abby shared these ideas with her partners and asked, "Just tell me whether you want to help me


    defeat Sophia!"


    One of them kindly said, "Ms. Pearce, I know you don''t want to admit defeat, but we can''t afford to


    mess with Sophia!"


    "Are you afraid of the Lawson family and the other three powerful families in Pinkerton?"


    "Let''s put aside her family background first. Sophia is Drake Riley''s girlfriend. We all know how


    powerful Drake is in Send."


    "Ms. Pearce, now that Mr. Riley doesn''t love you, why not give up? After all, you are perfect, and many


    men are pursuing you!"


    "Ms. Pearce, you have a great future. You can''t risk it all for a man!"


    Abby was irritated. "What do you all mean? Do you think I am no match for a woman from another city?


    I see. To put it bluntly, you guys just don''t want to help me, do you? I kind of see through you. I


    shouldn''t have made friends with you."


    The others all shook their heads. They had done whatever it took to persuade, but Abby did not listen


    to them at all.


    From where they stood, it was fortunate that Abby shared her ideas with them. Otherwise, they


    wouldn''t have known in advance how crazy Abby was. They all knew they couldn''t afford to offend


    Sophia and the people around her.


    Failing to win her partners'' support, Abby began to turn to other sessful entrepreneurs in Send.


    To defeat Sophia, Abby paid those entrepreneurs a lot. She told herself that she would get back what


    Sophia took away from her.


    However, when Abby was ready to take action against Sophia, no one responded to her.


    Abby called them, but no one answered her call.


    What was going on?


    Why?


    Abby''s assistant said, "Ms. Pearce, since you came back that day, you have totally changed. You were


    rational before. I really don''t know what made you so irrational now."


    "I have wanted to talk about it with you for a long time. No one would want to be against Sophia, so you


    must wake up and smell the coffee!"


    Abby was shocked. "Seriously? I''ve done so many things and paid them so much, why do those people


    refuse to help me?"


    "Because Mr. Drake Riley is protecting Sophia, no one dares to offend him!"


    "Do you mean I can''t do anything now? I can''t believe it!"


    The assistant shook her head. "Ms. Pearce, if you don''t stop, ourpany will be in crisis and even


    you will be doomed. You''d better stop as soon as possible!"


    Abby''s face darkened. She shouted, "How dare you give orders to me! Get out of here!"


    The assistant knew that Abby was ovee with hatred. She couldn''t understand what it was from.


    Drake did not like Abby, and it had nothing to do with Sophia, who didn''t do any harm to Abby.


    Therefore, the assistant didn''t think Abby should hate Sophia!


    The assistant had worked for Abby for a long time, so she didn''t want to see Abby destroy herself.


    Before the assistant went out, she said, "Ms. Pearce, ourpany is also in trouble. I hope¡­"


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you. If you don''t shut up, I will fire you!"


    The assistant had to walk out with a sigh.


    Abby looked out through the window, wondering if she could really do nothing to Sophia.


    Then she shook her head. No! She would not give up!


    In the Skne Group''s building, Chloe asked curiously, "Sophia, what the hell is Abby doing? Her


    "Do you have no idea about what happened?" Sophia asked with a confident smile.


    Chloe shook her head.


    "I''ve heard that to handle me, she paid off many entrepreneurs in Send. Having taken her money,


    those people promised her on the surface but did nothing. Abby was so focused on dealing with me


    that she did not pay any attention to herpany."


    Chloe said incredulously, "Come on. I didn''t expect her to be so crazy. It seems she''s not as capable as


    I thought!"


    "Not really! She was hurt by Drake and was sent to Roman''s bed. Ovee with hatred, she couldn''t


    calm down and think calmly."


    "If so, why don''t we take further action? And then we''ll take over Abby''spany soon."

 Chapter 247 Plot Against Sophia

    Chapter 247 Plot Against Sophia


    Sophia shook her head. "This will only anger her more. I don''t want her to know what I want so quickly.


    We can''t predict what will happen if she is further angered."


    Chloe knew that Sophia was not afraid of Abby, that Sophia just didn''t want to go too far now, and that


    Sophia wanted Abby to ept the final defeat.


    Chloe knew she could never be as clever and thoughtful as Sophia.


    Hardly had Roman recovered from his injuries when he drove to Sophia''spany.


    Chloe walked in and said, "Roman''s here for you again!"


    "I don''t want to see him!"


    Before the words were finished, Roman barged in.


    Chloe nced at Sophia, who gestured for her to go out.


    Chloe was not worried at all. After all, Roman couldn''t do anything to Sophia.


    Roman approached Sophia and asked, "Sophia, I haven''te to see you recently. You must miss me


    very much."


    Sophia didn''t say anything, ignored him, and continued to work.


    "Your silence means you miss me. You don''t have to be so shy. I also miss you, so Ie over to you


    as soon as my face is healed."


    Sophia finally looked up at him.


    Roman smiled, knowing Sophia couldn''t remain cold to him.


    "Roman, I am always thinking about you!"


    The smile on Roman''s turned wider and more confident.


    "I am thinking when the hell you are going to leave me alone!"


    Roman stopped smiling. The next second, he thought of something and said, "Sophia, you''re so


    funny!"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Sophia lowered her head and got back to work.


    But Roman had no intention of leaving. He grabbed her arm, "Sophia, I know you''re joking with me.


    You work all the time, so you must be tired. If you marry me, I can provide for you, and you won''t have


    to work anymore."


    "After you marry me, you will be the happiest woman in the world. You can do whatever you want. And


    I will buy you whatever you fancy!"


    Sophia looked at the hand on her arm. "You''d better let go of my arm in three seconds, or I''ll show you


    no mercy!"


    Roman didn''t realize he was in danger but said, "Oh, really? I''m so looking forward to what you will do!


    Sophia, do whatever you want to me whenever you..."


    Before Roman could finish his sentence, Sophia stood up and quickly flipped him over the shoulder.


    Roman was mmed to the ground.


    Sophia walked over to thendline as if nothing had happened and called the security room. "I need


    some of you to throw a man out of my office out!"


    Before Roman managed to get up, the security guards arrived and lifted him up.


    "Sophia, why are you so rude?"


    Sophia answered with a smile, "You said I can do whatever I want to you!"


    Roman was lost for words.


    That was not what he meant at all!


    Due to the pain in his back, Roman could do nothing but be thrown out by the security guards.


    It was really painful!


    It was fortunate that no one else saw this. Otherwise, Roman would be theughingstock!


    Roman stood up and kicked the car hard, which almost broke his feet.


    "Ouch!" Roman grabbed his feet and said in pain, "Why I just can''t win Sophia''s heart!"


    "Because you did it alone. You may seed with my help."


    Seeing Abby, Roman''s eyes turned sharp.


    "What are you doing here? For your information, you said you wouldn''t hold me responsible. Besides, it


    was also my first time, so I was at a loss."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Abby gave a meaningful smile. "Don''t worry. I don''t need you to be responsible for that night. I''m here


    to talk to you about the cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Roman looked at her in disbelief.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it in a cafe!"


    Roman looked at her suspiciously but finally followed her away.


    In the evening, Sophia had a dinner party. For fear of Drake, none of the entrepreneurs offered to drink


    with Sophia, but Sophia drank a little, which greatly delighted them.


    Even when some of them suggested that they were going to have fun in a nightclub, Sophia didn''t


    refuse but joined them.


    Sophia knew that those entrepreneurs wouldn''t be angry even if she didn''t go with them.


    However, she didn''t want to seek any personal privileges. Therefore, she joined them. But she didn''t


    spend too long in the nightclub so that the others could enjoy themselves.


    Just when Sophia was to leave, she met a man in the corridor.


    "Sophia, what a coincidence! We saw each other during the day and meet each other now!"


    Sophia raised an eyebrow. "Is it really a coincidence?"


    Although Roman was always confident about his acting skills, he felt ufortable meeting Sophia''s


    sharp eyes. However, he also held a view that Sophia was just pretending to look aggressive!


    "Of course! I''m here with some friends for fun. What about you? Are youing with my brother?"


    Sophia ignored him and was ready to leave.


    Roman, nheless, suddenly cornered her against the wall, "Sophia, are you sure you don''t want to


    marry me? I really like you. Even if my brother is a little more mature than me, you are too familiar with


    each other, and the passion may have strained."


    "And it''s said that you will be young at heart if you marry a man younger than you. Thus, I am a better


    choice for you, Sophia!"


    Sophia reached out and was about to push him away.


    The next second, Roman grabbed her hand and ced it over his heart, on the left side of their chest.


    "Sophia, did you feel it? My heart is beating violently for you!"


    Roman was still in a state of intoxication.


    Sophia tried to withdraw her hand, but Roman clenched it with all his strength and closed his eyes.


    "Don''t take your hand away. I''m afraid my heart will follow it away!"


    What Roman said greatly repelled Sophia.


    "Roman, to put it bluntly, you go after me because you want to take down Drake with the power of my


    family. Don''t pretend as if you do like me. That''s super disgusting!"


    Roman opened his eyes and looked straight at her. "Sophia, I know why you think so, but..."

 Chapter 248 I Want to Kill Roman

    Chapter 248 I Want to Kill Roman


    "You can''t doubt my love for you. I was stunned by your beauty at first sight. I thought you were a


    typical nobledy, but a closer look makes me find that you aren''t."


    "At first, I am attracted to you. And now, I''m stuck with you. You should know it, right?"


    Roman said with great affection in his eyes, proud of his acting skills.


    But...


    "No!"


    Sophia vetoed it outright.


    "I just want to teach you a lesson!"


    With that, she tried to flip him over her shoulder again.


    Roman had predicted in advance that she would do so. Thus, he leaned over to her and nearly kiss her


    on the forehead.


    "Sophia, think about it carefully. I''m really good for you!"


    "Get out!"


    Without any hesitation, Sophia stepped hard on the back of his feet with her high heels.


    It hurt so much that Roman waspletely at a loss as to what to do.


    Sophia said coldly before leaving, "The next time youe close, I will beat you up!"


    Roman''s feet hurt. Nevertheless, seeing the "OK" sign from a person in the dark, he thought it was all


    worth it.


    At night, a picture in which Roman almost kissed Sophia against the wall was posted on the Inte


    with the caption, "Sophia Lawson, who was Drake Riley''s first love, secretly met with Roman Riley, who


    was Drake Riley''s younger brother, in a nightclub. ording to the photo, they were so intimate that


    they almost kissed each other. It seems Sophia is tantly cheating on Drake!"


    Helena, who hadn''t slept, read this. After confirming the picture wasn''t false, she called Sophia at once.


    "Sophia, you''re still sleeping! Do you know what''s going on?"


    Helena rarely did this, so Sophia got serious and asked, "What happened?"


    "Read the news on your phone!"


    Drake, who was sleeping next to Sophia, was woken up as well. He picked up his phone and began to


    read the news on the Inte.


    The more he read, the colder his expression became.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sophia knitted her brows and thought she was careless. She didn''t take Roman seriously, not


    expecting to be photographed.


    Helena asked, "What''s going on? Sophia, I''m sure you didn''t cheat on Drake, but where does this


    picturee from?"


    Sophia was shrewd and alert, so Helena couldn''t understand why she made such a mistake.


    "I didn''t expect Roman to plot against me!"


    Helena asked incredulously, "Why were you so confident?"


    "I know he purses me because he wants to prevent my family from helping Drake, so I always thought


    he wouldn''t hurt me..."


    Speaking of this, Sophia gave a smile and said, "He must have a death wish!"


    "Sophia, hurry up and find a way to deal with this. Thements on the inte are all against you


    now!"


    Sophia certainly read the condemnation and curses. If she wasn''t tough enough, she would have


    copsed.


    "I can''t understand why theseizens were so stubborn. They have been fined before. Why do they


    continue to do such things?"


    "They think this time it must be true and that I won''t be able to fight back, so they seize the opportunity


    and crazily retaliate against me!"


    Hearing this, Helena nodded. As a star, she was always in the limelight and the center of controversy.


    "Do you need me to do anything for you?"


    "No!"


    Sophia was confident to solve it herself.


    "Well, get some rest. Everything will be fine tomorrow."


    "Okay. Good night!"


    Hanging up the phone, Sophia nced at Drake. "You seem to be very angry now."


    Drake''s eyes were burning with rage.


    "I want to kill Roman!"


    Drake said through gritted teeth.


    "Maybe in the morning. Let''s go back to sleep now."


    "You go to sleep, and I must do something!"


    With that, Drake went to get hisptop.


    Not knowing what Drake wanted to do, Sophia naturally couldn''t fall asleep. She walked over to him


    and saw that he was deleting the posts that spoke ill of her.


    But while he was doing this, a new post said, "What''s wrong? Where are my former posts?"


    Someone replied, "Here''s a in fact Sophia was the daughter of the Lawson family. She can do


    whatever she wants."


    "That''s why we can''t stop. We must show everyone how disgusting Sophia is! We can''t be deceived by


    her innocent look!


    "Can''t agree more. We can''t allow such a slut to gain so much poprity. We must expose her true


    color to the public.


    Sophia took a look at these and said, "Did you see it? You can''t delete them all and they won''t give up.


    Just ignore them, as long as we know the truth!"


    "No. I must protect you!"


    Drake stopped deleting these posts, Instead, he set a ban on any topic andment about Sophia on


    any websites.


    "Well, now we can get a good sleep."


    Drake put theptop away, carried Sophia, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, Sophia looked Drake in the eye and asked in surprise, "You trust me?"


    "You won''t like Roman," Drake said with a confident smile.


    Sophia smiled. "Then what if it is Noah?"


    "I will definitely kill him!"


    Sophia hugged Drake. "I feel you have grown more mature over the years. Back then, you would get


    jealous as long as I talked with a boy. It always made me very awkward."


    Drake admitted that he was not mature enough in the beginning. He couldn''t stand it when Sophia


    talked with any other boy.


    Even now, Drake would be upset if Sophia talked to other men, but at least Drake could tell if Sophia


    was serious.


    "You can sleep now, or I don''t mind making love with you!" With that, he gently pinched her cheeks.


    "Come on!"


    Sophia was amused but quickly closed her eyes.


    She certainly believed that Drake could put what he said into practice.


    The next morning, although thements and posts were all deleted, many people had known about


    it.


    Before Sophia went to work, the Old Riley showed up at her door.


    The Old Riley nced at Drake and, instead of having a fit on the spot, said, "Miss Lawson, will you


    invite me in for a seat?"


    Sophia knew what the Old Riley wasing for. Now that she couldn''t avoid facing this problem, she


    asked the Old Riley to walk in.

 Chapter 249 Sophia, Who Exactly Do You Like?

    Chapter 249 Sophia, Who Exactly Do You Like?


    The Old Riley looked around, knowing that Drake had lived here for some days.


    He asked with a long face, "Miss Lawson, I would love to know what you are going to do. You are


    dating Drake, but why did you hook up with Roman?"


    Before Drake could say something, Sophia stopped him and said, "Mr. Riley, I don''t think you have no


    idea about the truth!"


    "I''ve never had any feelings for Roman. If you believe the picture on the Inte, all I can say is, Mr.


    Riley, you''re really old and confused!"


    The Old Riley pped the table heavily. "Nonsense! How dare you say so! Because of you, the Riley


    family is disgraced. You should be responsible."


    Sophia, however,ughed. "Mr. Riley, what you said is funny! In fact, I also want to hold you


    responsible. Drake and I love each other, but Olivia, your daughter-inw, separated us for the sake of


    herself."


    "We finally get back together now, but Roman, your grandson, got envious and tries his best to break


    us up. Don''t you think they are going too far?"


    The Old Riley''s face turned cold. "ording to you, you didn''t willingly hook up with Roman, right?"


    Hearing this, Sophiaughed out loud. "Mr. Riley, again, I have nothing to do with Roman. He plotted


    against me so that he can force me to marry him. You are a shrewd man, so you must know what he


    wants!"


    "Anyway, the Riley family is at the center of a noisy dispute. You have to make a choice, either quickly


    getting married to Roman and breaking up with Drake or staying away from them!"


    Sophia looked over at Drake.


    Drake looked straight at the Old Riley. "Grandpa, I''ll deal with this!"


    The Old Riley didn''t listen to Drake. "You move out of here as soon as possible, and if you don''t, I''ll get


    some people to do it for you! Don''t try to irritate me, Drake!"


    Getting up, the Old Riley left.


    Sophia nced at Drake, who exined, "It''s a y for Olivia. She thinks she can help Roman marry


    you by doing this. How innocent!"


    Thinking of something, Drake added in a gentle voice. "You should stay home today. There must be a


    lot of reporters waiting outside with ulterior motives."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be thought to be guilty if I always stay home!"


    Drake understood what she meant and nodded. "Okay. I''ll go with you!"


    Seeing Sophia and Drake, the reporters were all stunned. Previously, some of them had heard that


    Sophia and Drake patched things up with each other, but they were not sure of it. Thus, all of them


    were startled to see Sophia and Drake get out together.


    It meant that Sophia and Drake were living together. What a surprise!


    Hence, this was a big story at the moment!


    The reporters walked over and surrounded Sophia and Drake. "Miss Lawson, may I ask why you were


    so close to Mr. Roman Riley while you are obviously dating Mr. Drake Riley?"


    "Miss Lawson, which of them the hell do you like?"


    "Mr. Drake Riley, how much do you know about Miss Lawson''s affair with your brother?"


    "Mr. Drake Riley, what do you want to say about Miss Lawson''s affair with your brother?"


    Before Sophia could say anything, Drake took her in his arms.


    Drake, who had never given an interview, said loudly, "Listen to me! Sophia is my girlfriend. She has


    never and will never date Roman. If any of you talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongues out!"


    Although these reporters were hired by Olivia, they were all scared. Instead of saying anything else,


    they all hurriedly ran away.


    Drake smiled and looked at Sophia, saying, "Let me drive you to the office."


    Sophia understood Drake was trying to tell everyone with practical actions that they were together and


    to stop talking nonsense about their rtionship.


    As a result, Sophia felt very moved.


    After all, it would be a bad influence on Drake. Nheless, Drake didn''t care and still wanted to go


    with her.


    Very soon, the news that Drake and Sophia lived together and that Drake personally drove Sophia to


    work quickly spread across the inte.


    Some sensibleizens were thinking that Roman posted the picture on purpose to break up Drake


    and Sophia.


    The reason for this was pretty simple. Roman was afraid of Sophia and Drake''s marriage.


    Nevertheless, most people were not sensible. But it didn''t matter at all. They couldn''t post any


    Olivia didn''t care. Anyway, that was what she expected to happen. Thinking of this, she called Laura.


    Because of this incident, Laura finally picked it up. Certainly, Olivia didn''t call Laura with her previous


    phone number.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mrs. Lawson, you must have known what is happening now! If it deteriorates, it might not be good for


    both of our families. I''ve asked Sophia and she said she quite liked my son, so why don''t we get them


    engaged?"


    Laura snorted. "Do you mean Sophia said she liked Roman?"


    "Yes! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so intimate with him. You can test the photo and see whether


    it was fake!"


    "Yes, I know the picture isn''t fake, but I didn''t get a call from my daughter saying that she liked your son


    and wanted to marry him."


    "You don''t know that! Sophia told me that she didn''t know how to tell you about it. She was dating


    Drake but somehow fell in love with Roman. She was worried that you would scold her, so she asked


    me to tell you about it!"


    Speaking of this, Olivia smiled. "I didn''t expect we''ll be inws, Mrs. Lawson. Don''t worry. After


    Sophia marries Roman, I will treat her as my daughter."


    "You don''t have to do this. I don''t believe every word you said. And don''t call me anymore. I feel sick


    when I hear your voice."


    Olivia was lost for words.


    Not long after, an evil smile curled the corners of her mouth. She thought, ''Anyway, I must prevent


    Sophia from marrying Drake!''


    Laura called Sophia and told her what Olivia said earlier. In the end, Laura asked, "Sophia, I didn''t


    expect you to make such a mistake. You shouldn''t have fallen into Roman''s trap!"

 Chapter 250 Sophia Is Always Capable

    Chapter 250 Sophia Is Always Capable


    Laura knew Sophia was set up.


    "Come on. I..." Sophia told the whole story to Laura.


    "No wonder! I see, Sophia. You must be careful in the future."


    "Got it, Mom!"


    Not saying anything else, Laura hung up the phone. She was confident that Sophia could handle this


    herself.


    After the investigation, Mia called Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, it was Ms. Pearce who did it! And I got the evidence. It is a video!"


    Sophia was indeed surprised.


    Sophia heard from Drake that Abby had slept with Roman, but she didn''t expect Abby and Roman to


    get involved with each other. Obviously, they teamed up to go against her to achieve their own ends.


    "In that case, I''ll give them a taste of their own medicine!"


    "Okay, I''m on it!"


    On the way to Sophia''spany, Drake sent a video to Sophia. Walking into her office and sitting


    down, Sophia was curious and watched it, only to find it was a video where Roman was making love


    with Abby. They were both naked!


    Only then did Sophia know why Drake sent it to her. He had expected she would need it.


    Thus, Sophia posted the video Mia found on Twitter so that theizens could know that she was set


    up.


    Then it dawned on everyone who watched it that Sophia was set up!


    Very soon, Sophia posted the sex video of Abby and Roman without any caption.


    Watching this video, everyone knew that it was Abby who was hooking up with Roman.


    "My goodness! Abby is so shameless!"


    Instantly, many people began tombaste Abby and Roman on the Inte.


    ¡ªI heard that Sophia and Drake broke up because Roman''s mother was afraid that Sophia and


    Drake''s marriage would prevent Roman from inheriting the Riley Group. Hence, she separated them.


    ¡ªNow, Roman''s mother has encouraged Roman to pursue Sophia in private and ruin Sophia''s


    reputation. How disgusting!


    ¡ªI also heard that Abby has long salivated at Drake. To seduce Drake, she set him up, only to hook up


    with Roman now.


    ¡ªThen both Sophia and Drake are innocent, right? They didn''t do anything wrong!


    ¡ªI don''t believe it. Are you hired by Sophia or Drake? I don''t think that''s what happened!


    ¡ªWho knows what the truth is?


    Anyway, no matter what the others said, the videos could prove everything.


    Abby got strong resistance from the shareholders. They said that either she should handle this matter


    or she would get out of thispany.


    Abby refuted angrily, "I founded thispany myself. You can''t drive me out!"


    "Ms. Pearce, we all admit that thispany was founded by you, but you should be clear that, without


    us, you couldn''t have made thepany so big!"


    "Now we are asking you to step down because we want to protect thispany. Do you really want it


    to end up going bankrupt?"


    Words failed Abby.


    One of the shareholders walked to her and threw a few files in front of her.


    "Ms. Pearce, take a look at what was wrong with thepany due to your inaction."


    Abby read one by one, with a long face.


    "That''s impossible! What happened to thepany?"


    "It''s true! While you were thinking about how to get even with Ms. Lawson, she kept suppressing us in


    business."


    Hearing this, Abby was furious!


    "Don''t worry, guys. I''ll get Sophia out of the way!" With that, Abby walked out.


    All the shareholders realized that thispany was at its end. Therefore, they gave up.


    They all called Sophia and said they agreed to sell their shares.


    Sophia met them at a grand hotel with an approachable smile on her face.


    "Thank you all for calling me on this. I didn''t expect that we would still have the opportunity to work


    together!"


    "Don''t mention that, Ms. Lawson. It should be an honor for us to work with you!"


    "Can''t agree more, Ms. Lawson. You''re the one who really thinks about us. We certainly know it!"


    Sophia ignored their ttery, took out the contracts, and handed them to the shareholders respectively.


    "You take a look at them and sign them if there''s nothing wrong!"


    Sophia had contacted them and told them about her idea, and their arrival meant they agreed to it.


    It actually went more surprisingly smoothly than Sophia thought it would.


    After reading and without finding anything wrong, these shareholders all signed the contracts.


    "Ms. Lawson, you are so generous! You actually offer us double the business rates. We are certainly


    willing to work with someone like you."


    Sophia looked at the contracts to make sure all the shareholders signed them, saying with a smile,


    "You are all powerful people. Anyway, I''m new in Send, so I hope we can cooperate again in the


    future."


    "You bet!"


    These shareholders did enjoy doing business with Sophia.


    Sophia collected the contracts, paid for the meals, and then left.


    On the way back to the office door, Drake walked up to her. "What makes you so happy?"


    "Look at this!"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sophia hands over the contract in her hand.


    Drake took a look and said in surprise, "You''ve got most of the shares of Abby''spany!"


    Sophia nodded with a proud smile.


    "So, you can go to herpany any time now and oust her."


    "Yes. But I''m going to take it slowly with her!"


    "Be careful that thepany will be in trouble, or you''ll have to pay for it!"


    Sophia smiled and said, "You should have faith in me."


    "Of course. You are always great!" With that, Drake wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "What a kiss-arse!"


    "But I know you appreciate it."


    Sophia shrugged.


    "By the way, we''re avable at the weekend. Why not do a mountain hike?"


    "Okay!"

 Chapter 251 Are You Working Here?

    Chapter 251 Are You Working Here?


    Having gotten what she wanted, Sophia thought she deserved a good trip.


    On the weekend, Bailey, Chloe, and Flynn came together.


    On the way to the destination, Flynn said with a bitter look, "You shouldn''t have invited me. Only I am


    single here, so it''s painful to watch you make out with each other."


    Bailey walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Then why not hurry up and find your Miss Right?"


    "Come on! It''s not that easy! You are lucky to have found your mate, but I haven''t!"


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh. "Well, then you three men are a team. Chloe and I will be a team!"


    "No!"


    Drake and Bailey said in unison.


    Flynn said angrily, "Did you hear that? Friendship always paled whenpared with love!"


    Sophia and Chloe bothughed and didn''t say anything else.


    When they arrived, they got out of the car, only to see Roman and Abby.


    "Drake, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Sophia and Chloe nced at each other, wondering whether Roman and Abby''s being together meant


    their open hostility towards Sophia.


    "You know it well whether it is a coincidence."


    Roman nced at Abby. "Ms. Pearce has been in a bad mood recently. So, I apany her here for a


    stroll, only to run into you guys here!"


    Sophia ignored Roman and Abby, knowing they would do nothing good.


    However, she was not afraid of Roman and Abby at all. Whatever they did, they would reap what they


    sowed.


    "Well, let''s go up!"


    Drake took Sophia''s hand and led the way.


    Bailey, Chloe, and Flynn all followed.


    Abby and Roman did not follow them. Abby said, "Whatever it takes, we must seed today!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Roman had long been displeased with Drake and Sophia. He tried his best to go after Sophia, only to


    be turned down. Therefore, Roman wanted to teach Sophia a lesson today.


    Sophia, Drake, Bailey, Chloe, and Flynn, full of energy, did enjoy the mountain hike.


    By contrast, Abby and Roman were almost exhausted.


    Abby stopped in ce and looked up at Sophia, who was going up, saying, "What''s wrong with them?


    Why haven''t they felt tired by now?"


    Roman rarely did any exercise, so he was worn out as well.


    "Who knows? Why not stop here and give up?"


    "No, it is the best opportunity. We can''t give up." Abby would not give up even if she had to crawl up.


    Seeing this, Roman had no choice but to follow her.


    Chloe turned around now and then and said with a sneer. "How funny! They are too weak to follow us


    and set you up!"


    "They always bite off more than they can chew, but they never know and admit it." Sophia didn''t think


    much of Abby and Roman at all.


    "But they don''t give up. Watch out!" Bailey warned with some unease.


    "Okay!"


    Whatever Abby and Roman were going to do, what Chloe said was right. Sophia had better be careful.


    When Sophia, Drake, Bailey, Chloe, and Flynn reached the top, Abby and Roman were still halfway up


    the mountain.


    Flynn said with a curious smile, "Drake, what the hell does your brother want? If he wants to badger


    you, he is too weak!"


    "He always bites off more than he can chew."


    "That''s true. I''ve overestimated him!"


    From where Flynn stood, Roman could hardly get closer to them.


    There was a restaurant on the top of the mountain, so they all went to it.


    The food cost a lot at a high altitude, but none of them have difficulty paying for it. They didn''t even find


    the food was expensive.


    Nevertheless, a woman was unsatisfied and said, "What''s wrong with you? The food is so expensive.


    What you did is against the pricews."


    "I''m sorry, but the food is all taken from the foot of the mountain, and much of it is carried on our backs.


    It''s expensive because our costs are very high."


    "Come on. You have much more tourists than many ces below all year round. They all have to eat in


    this restaurant! I think you are extorting us."


    "Miss, you can''t say that. The price of food for all national attractions is uniform. We sell food at such a


    price because the government has granted it. If you think it''s expensive, you could have bought it at the


    foot of the mountain and carried it here."


    "How dare you..."


    Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Sophia walked over. "Julia Acosta?"


    Hearing this, Julia turned her head. Seeing that it was Sophia, her eyes changed, and then she said,


    "What did you say? I don''t know you!"


    Sophia was sure that she was Julia. Before Sophia could walk closer, Drake pulled her back, signaling


    for her to stop.


    Sophia shook her head and said, "Julia, don''t you remember? I''m Sophia!"


    Julia kept shaking her head. "I told you that I don''t know you. What''s wrong with you?"


    Chloe couldn''t stand it anymore. "Stop, Julia. We haven''t seen you for a few years, but even I can


    recognize you. Despite your thick makeup, you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know us!"


    Hearing this, Julia was annoyed. "Chloe, what are you talking about? You are so mean."


    "You finally remember us."


    Julia smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I didn''t recognize you. By the way, are you here for


    a hike? Pinkerton is far from here. So, are you traveling here?"


    This mountain was internationally famous, so it attracted tourists from all over the world.


    Sophia smiled and said, "No. We live in Send now."


    "I see. You guys are working here, right? It must be particrly difficult to work in Send. While there


    are quite a few job opportunities here, there is also a lot of talents, so it''s superpetitive."


    Words failed Sophia and Chloe.


    Sophia said, "Yes, we''re working here, and it''s quite difficult to make a living here."


    Julia got proud. "But I''m not like you. I am working in Pinkerton. And do you know whichpany I''m


    working in? It''s the Lawson family''spany! I''m in the administration department, and I''m about to be


    promoted. I''m on my annual paid leave, so Ie here for hiking!"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 252 What a Coincidence

    Chapter 252 What a Coincidence


    "Since we ran into each other, how about having a meal together? I haven''t introduced you guys to my


    boyfriend!"


    Sure, Sophia and Chloe knew what was gonna happen next.


    However, since they greeted her first, they wouldn''t refuse her. Julia was their ssmate, and it was


    "fate" that led them to meet her here.


    They sat down. Julia noticed Drake, Bailey and Flynn who wore in clothes.


    After all, they were climbing the mountains. Comfort was an important factor for them to choose clothes


    to wear.


    Julia had no idea of the brand of their clothes and thought they must be very cheap.


    So, she admitted that they were good-looking, but that was all they''ve got.


    Her boyfriend just came back. "Darling!"


    As soon as they met, they were clingy together. Julia introduced Sophia and Chloe to him with a smile,


    "Darling, these two are my ssmates, and I didn''t expect to see them here. Don''t you think it''s such a


    coincidence?"


    When Julia ''s boyfriend saw Sophia and Chloe, his eyes lit up. Julia looked in-looking, but the


    makeup could make her beautiful. But Sophia and Chloe obviously were good-looking even without any


    makeup.


    If he could flirt with these two women ... But then he felt the sharp gazes of Bailey and Drake.


    He immediately realized they were their boyfriends.


    He thought they were just good-looking but not his match in other aspects.


    Julia didn''t know what Graeme was thinking and introduced him to Chloe and Sophia. "Chloe, Sophia,


    he is my boyfriend, Graeme Frost, from the Frost family in Pinkerton."


    Smugness gleamed in her eyes. "By the way, you must have heard about the Frost family, right?"


    Sophia and Chloe looked at each other. They did not expect him to be from the Frost family.


    However, wasn''t Pa the only child in the Frost family? Where exactly did Graemee from?


    "He maye from the branch of the Frost family!" Chloe whispered.


    Sophia thought it was possible.


    "Sure, we''ve heard of the Frost family..."


    Before Sophia could finish her words, Julia said proudly, "Yes, I knew it. My boyfriend Graeme is from


    the Frost family."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sophia and Chloeughed. "So you found a rich guy from a rich family, and you are also to be


    one member of that rich family?"


    Julia liked being ttered and pretended to shyly nce at Graeme. "It''s not his money but his love for


    me that attracted me. Graeme loves me the most."


    Graeme said sweetly, "Of course I love you the most because I''ve never loved someone more than you


    in my life."


    Sophia, Drake, Bailey, Chloe, and Flynn were disgusted with their conversation.


    Drake kept looking at Sophia, as if to say, "Why don''t you listen to me and not talk to her? Now do you


    regret it?


    She did regret it! She had thought it was pleasant to meet Julia, her old ssmate, but she didn''t


    expect that Julia had changed a lot.


    "You haven''t introduced them to us yet, Sophia and Chloe!"


    Chloe said first, "This is Sophia''s boyfriend, that is mine, and that is the buddy of them."


    She didn''t point out their identities, which made Julia think they were just nobody.


    "So you both have boyfriends too. How time flies! I remember it has been seven or eight years since


    high school, right?"


    "Sure it is!"


    "And now we are all about the age for marriage. By the way, Sophia and Chloe, I heard that someone


    organized a reunion this year. We should also alle together at that time!"


    Drake gripped Sophia''s hand as if warning her not to go.


    Sophia somehow did not want to go to the reunion after seeing Julia


    "Okay, if we have time, we''lle!"


    "You muste as we haven''t met for so many years and I really miss our old days!"


    "Sure!"


    Sophia said when it was time to order food, "Order what you want to eat!"


    "No, your should order instead. It''s my treat today!"


    "No, it''s my treat." Sophia didn''t want to have an entanglement with Julia.


    "Of course I can''t let you pay the bill. You can''t make much money, right? When at school, the teacher


    said that we needed to study hard to be something, but now look at you ... you are doing worse


    than me. By the way, do you know the price of my bag?"


    "It''s over 20,000 dors. My boyfriend bought it for me. I think the fastest way to be something is


    to find someone who really loves you, right, Darling?"


    Drake turned his head he was so disgusted with them that he couldn''t eat. He whispered in Sophia''s


    ear, "Are you sure you want to continue eating with this person?"


    Sophia also whispered, "I want to leave now, but can I?"


    Drake had to bear it.


    "So, it''s better that we treat you guys!"


    Julia was being generous, but actually she was deliberately showing off in front of them.


    If Graeme was not here, she would still be as stingy as before.


    Graeme said, "Yes, you don''t have to save me money as this kind of expenditure is nothing. It''s a rare


    opportunity for Julia to see her ssmates here, and I''m quite happy. You may order whatever you


    want to eat."


    Sophia smiled. "Then thank you for your kind offer!"


    "You''re wee!"


    Chloe knew very well that Sophia''s words meant she had epted their offer and was about to order a


    lot.


    And as expected, Sophia did order quite a lot of dishes.


    "I''m done ordering. What else do you guys want to eat?"


    Graeme looked at the order ticket, only to be shocked by the number of dishes Sophia ordered.


    Graeme whispered to Julia with some dissatisfaction, "What''s wrong with your ssmates? Does she


    want to rip us off?"


    "Sure she does! After all, she has never met anyone as rich as you, or maybe she did it on purpose as


    she doesn''t know you and doesn''t think you''re rich enough to pay the bill."


    Hearing this, Graeme went mad. It was ridiculous that she looked down upon him and underestimated


    his wealth!


    "You ordered too little. Two more dishes!"


    He added exactly two more dishes!


    Abby and Roman also climbed up and took a rest on the chair when Sophia and the others were


    waiting for the dishes.


    After dishes were served, Sophia and the others started eating, pretending as if they didn''t know Abby


    and Roman

 Chapter 253 Im Not Interested in Your Boyfriend

    Chapter 253 I''m Not Interested in Your Boyfriend


    While holding the fork, Julia deliberately showed her bracelet to Sophia and Chloe. Although she didn''t


    say anything, obviously she was unting it.


    Sophia said cooperatively, "Julia, this bracelet looks very nice!"


    Julia smiled. "Isn''t it? The ne was worth tens of thousands of dors, and it was more expensive


    than my bag, so I didn''t even think about buying it. But I did not expect my Darling gave me this


    bracelet on my birthday. You do not know how touched I was then!"


    "Darling, thank you!"


    Saying that, Julia also looked at him with deep affection.


    "You''re wee, sweetie!"


    Julia rubbed her nose with his, then feigned an embarrassed look and said, "Sorry. My boyfriend and I


    usually act like this. I hope this doesn''t bother you."


    "You two are pretty close. Remember to send me an invitation when you get married," Sophia said as if


    nothing had happened.


    Chloe really wanted to give Sophia a thumbs up. Sophia was really sophisticated to deal with this kind


    of situation! Anyway, she could hardly bear it.


    "Sure. But you can''t make excuses saying you can''t make it by then!"


    "Howe? We''ll definitely be there!"


    Julia and Graeme were clingy. Perhaps because it was boring to talk about her rtionship with


    Graeme all the time, Julia turned to Bailey and Drake. "By the way, I don''t even know what they do!"


    Drake said casually, "I''m jobless."


    Bailey wanted to ignore her. If it was not because of Chloe, he might not even talk to Julia.


    "I''m also jobless."


    Julia finally drew a conclusion that Sophia and Chloe were just interested in the looks of them. But


    looks weren''t as good as money anyway.


    "Sophia, Chloe, you may dislike what I say next. Yet as your ssmate, I sincerely say this for your


    own good. We can''t just look for boyfriends with good looks but no money. Good looks are nothing


    respectable. Anyway, it''s not appropriate for women to continue to earn money after marriage, is it?"


    "Is it bad for a woman to make money? Sophia, you promised you want to support me for life!" Drake


    looked at Sophia with interest.


    "Of course, I''ll support you for life!" Sophia said cooperatively.


    "Sophia, what are you thinking about? How tiring it must be for a woman to provide for a man! How


    about this? Why don''t you quit your job in Send? You two are having a hard time out there, and my


    Darling knew other rich guys. How about I introduce you to them?"


    She immediately noticed the looks from Drake and Bailey.


    They did nothing else, but howe they appear to be so formidable?


    Sophia smiled. "No, thank you. Our parents have met, and they''re d to see us being together."


    "Huh?" Julia had an incredulous look on her face, "Howe..."


    Graeme despised Drake and Bailey more. They were just poor boys but they could get their girlfriends''


    parents'' favor. If he were these two pretty girls'' boyfriend, their parents would suck up to him, right?


    With this thought in mind, he wanted more to hook up with Sophia and Chloe.


    "Julia, thank you, but we really think our boyfriends are pretty good."


    Julia sighed. "All right, I won''t say anything more."


    When Sophia went to the bathroom, she didn''t expect two people to follow her.


    One was Graeme and the other was Abby.


    But Graeme caught up with Sophia first, so Abby hid in a corner and watched them.


    When she noticed there was something wrong between Sophia and Graeme, she immediately held up


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    her phone and secretly recorded a video.


    There wasn''t any surveince camera near the bathroom, so this time Sophia could not release any


    surveince video to prove she recorded the video, right?


    "You are Sophia?"


    Sophia already knew what Graeme was up to. He wanted to hook up with her though he had a


    girlfriend.


    "That''s right, I''m Sophia. What''s up?" She was much less polite than she was just now.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m afraid that something might happen to a beauty like you, so Ie to protect


    you!"


    "I''m afraid the only one who I need to be alert of is you!"


    Graeme looked at her with interest, "Sophia, I find that you know men quite a lot! Yes, I am indeed


    interested in you. I''m not as good-looking as your boyfriend, but if you are with me, I will buy bags and


    bracelets worth hundreds of thousands of dors for you!"


    Graeme said and approached her, "Wanna be my girlfriend?"


    Sophia did not step back. She directly pushed him away the moment he approached.


    "Graeme, aren''t you afraid that flirting with me will make you end up being bankrupt?"


    Graeme looked bad after being pushed, but he burst intoughter hearing her threatening words.


    "End up being bankrupt? How ignorant you are! The Frost family is very prestigious in Pinkerton, so


    how can you make me end up being bankrupt?"


    "But, Sophia, you have aroused my interest in you. Be my girlfriend and I promise to treat you better


    than Julia !"


    "You''re so disgusting!"


    Not wanting to talk to him anymore, Sophia was ready to leave.


    But he cheekily followed her again.


    "Don''t go! I haven''t finished my words!"


    Sophia didn''t want to hear him talking at all.


    Sophia just walked a few steps away when Julia walked in front of her. "Sophia, what are you doing?


    Seducing my boyfriend?"


    Sophia nced at her. "I''m not interested in your boyfriend at all."


    "No? I just heard that you wanted to be his girlfriend!"


    "What a poor hearing of you! When did I say that?"


    Graeme quickly walked to Julia. "Julia, you heard it right. I want to go to the bathroom, but your


    ssmate dragged me and leaned on me, saying I must be with her because she is better than you in


    many ways..."


    Chloe and Drake and others all gathered around.


    Sophia looked at this man speechlessly. Pa Frost was disgusting, and so was he. It seemed that the


    Frosts were all dislikeable!


    Julia pointed to Sophia. "I take you as my friend, but you want to have sex with my boyfriend. Sophia, I


    really didn''t expect that you are so shameless now ..."


    Drake walked over right away and gave a sharp look to intimidate these two people.


    "Did you just say that my woman ... tried to seduce your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 254 What a Scheme

    Chapter 254 What a Scheme


    Fear grew in her mind out of nowhere and began to overwhelm her.


    However, Julia just said angrily, "That''s right. Tell your woman to behave herself. She says she likes


    you, but she cheated on you behind your back. She clearly did not love you at all."


    Chloe kept rolling her eyes. Did Julia have a death wish?


    "I can give you another chance to tell the truth!" Drake looked gloomy.


    "I ..." Julia felt Drake''s furious rage, but she did see Graeme go for Sophia first, which made her


    ufortable. She wanted to screw Sophia even if the consquence was that she would be beaten


    hard. "She is trying to have sex with my boyfriend..."


    In the next second, Drake directly pinched Julia ''s neck.


    Everyone was dumbfounded; after all, they were in a scenic spot where all kinds of people gathered.


    Did Drake want to strangle Julia to death?


    Graeme was not happy seeing his girlfriend being bullied like this. "What''s wrong with you? Let go of


    Julia!"


    "Get lost!"


    Graeme was scared away.


    He didn''t know why he was so scared of a man with no strong background.


    He still tried toe over, but once again was scared by Drake''s warning look and could only stop


    there.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Drake threatened bluntly.


    Julia was really scared and hurriedly shouted, "I was wrong! I was wrong!"


    "Why are you wrong?"


    "Sophia didn''t seduce my boyfriend. I made a mistake."


    Julia only wanted to live at this moment. Although she did not know who gave this man the courage,


    she could feel that this man did want to kill her.


    "Get lost!" Drake directly let go of her and said.


    But Flynn said with a smile, "What''s the hurry about? Let them pay for the meal!"


    Graeme still thought they had nothing but brute force.


    He was targeted and outnumbered this time, but what could they do next time when Sophia or Chloe


    became his girlfriend?


    Graeme paid the bill and left with Julia .


    They did not eat much, and now they were still a little hungry. They did not seem to be affected by this


    incident, and went back to eat.


    Sophia said helplessly, "If I had known that meeting with Julia would be ending like this... I should have


    listened to Drake and not talked to her at that time."


    "It''s not your fault. Who knew that after only a few years of graduation Julia would have be like


    this!" Chloe spoke.


    Flynn said out of curiosity. "She wasn''t this kind of person before?"


    "Of course not. She used to live in a very poor family. No one but the kind Sophia was willing to be


    friends with her."


    Drake was not surprised that Sophia would do that. After all, the old Sophia was silly, simple-minded


    and naive.


    "Did this teach you a lesson today?" Drake acted like a teacher.


    Sophia nodded cutely.


    Not to mention Julia today, she wouldn''t rashly greet her old ssmates in the future if there were no


    special circumstances.


    After eating on the mountain and walking for a while, Sophia and the others were going down.


    Abby and Roman also finished eating, but they were both still a little tired.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Roman gave up on doing anything to them as he just couldn''t hold on.


    But Abby said, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. I should not have worked with you!"


    Roman said, rolling his eyes, "Go ahead if you are so capable!"


    "Damn I will!"


    Abby stood up and pped two hundred dors bills on the table, and then followed them.


    Roman wanted to take a break, but he followed anyway seeing her leaving!


    So, he dragged himself to his feet and walked out.


    Sophia and others in front felt Abby was approaching.


    Chloe tightly grabbed Sophia''s arm and whispered, "She must be here with some ulterior motives. She


    didn''t have the opportunity before, so now she might take action."


    Drake, Flynn and Bailey were behind the two of them to protect them from behind unless Abby''s target


    was Drake.


    Abby did not do anything after a long while, which made them think she might give up her n.


    However, it would be a total waste of time if she really gave up.


    Suddenly, Abby''s ankle twisted. "Ah, it hurts!"


    They did not even stop, but they walked faster.


    Roman rushed over and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    Abbygave him a look, and instantly, Roman understood.


    "Did your ankle twist? Let me carry you!"


    "Can you? Roman, but you are also very tired from climbing up!" Abby said anxiously as the people in


    front walked farther and farther. If this went on, they would bepletely ignored, and her n could


    not be carried out.


    Luckily, Roman was smart and shouted, "Drake, can you wait a minute? Abby got her ankle twisted."


    Being called by his brother, Drake stopped. "Is it true or not?"


    Roman was all pissed off. "Drake, how can you say that? Of course it''s true!"


    "Let me take a look!"


    Drake was just about toe over when Sophia went in front of him. "I''ll do it!"


    A smile lifted the corners of Drake''s mouth. Was she jealous? She didn''t allow him to touch a woman''s


    feet!


    Abbywas also happy as she was hoping that Sophia shalle over. And now Sophia came over


    herself without her asking.


    Sophia squatted down and took off Abby''s shoes, and found that Abby''s ankle was neither red or


    swollen, so she realized Abby was faking her injury. But she still symbolically moved her feet.


    Abby screamed and kicked Sophia. At the same time, Drake hurried over because he anticipated that


    Abby would do something bad to Sophia.


    What if Sophia was kicked off the hill?


    Sophia, however, suddenly avoided her.


    "Abby!" Roman shouted in a hurry.


    No one expected that Abby, who wanted to harm Sophia, ended up falling down herself.


    "Ahh ..." she shouted from below.


    At this time, it was the peak for travelers to start going down the hill. These people were dumbfounded,


    as it was about the matter of a human life.

 Chapter 255 Sophia Was Arrested

    Chapter 255 Sophia Was Arrested


    But Drake and others did not think so, thinking that Abby deserved it!


    "Let''s go!" Drake pulled Sophia and ignored everything else.


    Sophia knew that Abby deserved it, but after all, it was a human life. "It is better that we make a call to


    the staff here and let them look for her. Whether she is dead or alive is her fate."


    Drake felt that it made sense, so he made the call.


    As soon as the other party heard that Abby fell off the hill, he immediately sent the staff members to


    search for her.


    Drake nced at Roman before leaving. "You know clearly what you should say!"


    Roman indeed hated Drake, but he absolutely could not offend Sophia whom he wanted to marry!


    So, Roman also did not care about Abby, and directly followed them down the mountain.


    When they returned, they heard about Abby''s condition. She was unconscious, and she had broken


    her leg, but her life was saved.


    Chloe said angrily, "She deserved it!"


    Sophia didn''t care about Abby''s condition at all, but the police came.


    "May I ask if you are Miss Lawson?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    "Someone reported in real name that you havemitted intentional homicide. Pleasee with us!"


    Chloe stood in front of Sophia and defended, "It''s not true! Sophia was just trying to defend herself."


    "Whether it is self-defense is to be decided by our investigation!"


    Chloe still wanted to speak, but Sophia signaled her to stop.


    "It''s okay. I believe the police station will give me a fair answer."


    Chloe watched Sophia leave with the police, but she did not expect this to be exposed on the Inte.


    Previously, the news of Sophia was a matter of life style that would only affect Sophia''s reputation at


    the most. But this time the situation was different as Sophia was involved in the killing of a person.


    Many people began to doubt that she made herpanies big through some illicit means.


    Instantly, all the products of allpanies of Sophia were affected.


    In order to confirm that, Abby said weakly to the media the moment she woke up, "I know everyone is


    concerned about me and Ms. Lawson. I really didn''t expect her to hit me so hard. If I wasn''t lucky,


    maybe you couldn''t have seen me today."


    "I admit I do like Mr. Riley, but I did not pursue Mr. Riley again after he rejected me. I do not know why


    Ms. Lawson does not believe me and even wants to kill me. I hope that the relevant departments


    handle this matter properly."


    After the video was posted online, it instantly aroused a heated discussion.


    [Amazing! I can''t believe that Sophia is so narrow-minded!]


    [Isn''t it? I didn''t even notice it before, and I was even shipping her and Drake Riley. But she actually


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    wanted to kill her love rivals!]


    [Such a bad woman should not live in this world. The police should arrest her right away!]


    [It''s better to keep Sophia in jail for the rest of her life, and we should strongly boycott her products!]


    ...


    Roman looked at her angrily when he rushed over. "Abby, I thought we agreed that you targeted my


    brother while I dealt with Sophia. Why would you deal with Sophia now? What are you doing?"


    Abby there smugly. "Master Roman, only an idiot like you would believe my words; my target is


    always Sophia."


    "How dared you fool me?" Roman clenched his fists.


    "How can you say that? We are all adults. Oh, I forgot that you are just twenty, but the adult world is


    cruel. No one will show you mercy just because you''re young. Master Roman, you''re so simple-minded


    to believe me. Should I be to me?"


    Roman slightly narrowed his eyes, and rushed towards her when she began to get carried away.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You broke one leg. I''ll break the other!"


    Abby was scared and called the nurse right away.


    The nurse brought in the security guards who put Roman under control.


    "Abby, you set me up, and I will not let you get away! Just wait and see!"


    "Fool!"


    If not for the fact that Roman was of some use to her, she would not take him seriously.


    Roman saw Drake not long after he was kicked out.


    Roman felt somehow guilty when facing him.


    "Aren''t you happy to see Sophia in jail?" Drake nced at him.


    "What do you mean, Drake?"


    "You know exactly what I mean! Didn''t you want to marry her? Now you''ve beenpletely out of the


    game after what happened!"


    "How do you know? What if I still have that chance?"


    "Is that possible?" Drake said in disdain, "You still stand a chance if you get her out of jail after you sent


    her in."


    Roman really did not think about this method which he felt feasible after being reminded by Drake.


    "Thanks for the reminder, Drake." Roman smiled.


    Roman turned around and left.


    Drake smiled sarcastically. Roman should be grateful for having a scheming mother. Honestly, without


    her, Roman would have been totally destroyed by Drake.


    Drake took out his phone. "Don''t worry. As long as Roman speaks the truth, Sophia will be able to get


    out of the jail."


    Chloe really wanted to give Drake a thumbs up. He basically did not pay any price to save Sophia from


    prison. He was so awesome!


    Only Drake could do it.


    Roman sessfully met Sophia, who was already handcuffed but still exuded her own charm.


    It was the first time for Roman to see a woman who could be still so beautiful in jail.


    If she wasn''t Drake''s first love, he would really love her with his soul and heart for the whole life.


    "Sophia, I''m here to see you!"


    "For what?" Sophia did not look like she was in prison at all, wearing a confident smile on her lips.


    Her state made Roman not even quite sure if it was right or wrong for him toe over, but the current


    situation should be unfavorable for her!


    The corners of his mouth curved when he thought of that. "Sophia, I came over because I''ve got


    something to tell you!"


    "If you want to say that you can save me on the condition that I need to marry you, I think you''d better


    not say that, because I''d rather stay here than marry you."

 Chapter 256 Get Sophia Out

    Chapter 256 Get Sophia Out


    Roman''s face instantly became white. He knew that Sophia did not like him, but he did not expect she


    disliked him so much.


    "Sophia, is there no hope for me at all?"


    "Not much from the beginning!"


    Roman was really angry that he clenched his fists. "Sophia, I really don''t understand why you like


    Drake. I''m younger than him and I need you more. I''m also the young master of the Riley family and I


    might inherit the Riley Group in the future. Why can he be your boyfriend, but not me?"


    Sophia''s lips curved into a smile. "Roman, are you pursuing me because you like me?"


    "I ..." For a moment, Roman actually did not know what to say.


    "You see. You pursue me just because I have some use for you. In that case, you should not have


    "But Sophia ..."


    "Stop it. Just go!"


    That being said, Sophia stood up.


    Roman, however, shouted loudly, "Sophia, I will prove to you that only I''m able to save you!"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia ignored him and walked in.


    Roman sat there and felt upset. He said so much, but Sophia still thought he was not capable.


    He must prove his true ability to her. So he told the truth when he got over to the police station.


    "So, that''s what happened. Sophia did defend herself justifiably."


    "Can you be responsible for what you just said?" The policeman looked at him.


    "Yes!"


    "But I want to tell you clearly that you also shoulder some legal responsibility for saying this."


    "It''s okay!"


    Roman thought Sophia would definitely be moved knowing what he did for her!


    "Okay, write your name on it!"


    Olivia already walked over when Roman walked out of the police station.


    "Roman, I heard about this too. What''s wrong with you to team up with Abby without my permission?"


    "Mom, I''ve grown up. I can do everything by myself. I think I can do it even without you!" Roman looked


    at her helplessly.


    "Can you?" Olivia asked, "Tell me what you did. If you don''t, you have no idea what you end up with!"


    Olivia''s words provoked Roman. "Mom, you don''t have to care about my things!"


    Then he left.


    Olivia hurriedly followed him. "Roman, didn''t you hear what I told you?"


    Roman only found her annoying as she was since childhood. He appeared obedient, but he already


    started to rebel secretly.


    Just like this time, he was determined to prove to her that he was right!


    ...


    Sophia was soon released, which was what she had expected.


    She saw Drake the moment she came out, and when he held out his arms, she ran over to hug him.


    "Sophia, you must have suffered a lot."


    In the eyes of the public, Drake was indifferent. But only he knew he was tortured inside though he was


    able to save Sophia.


    Sophia shook her head. "No, I''m fine inside. I know you''ve asked them to be kind to me."


    "But you went in jail anyway, and it was a torture for me. It proved that I failed to protect you..."


    Sophia reached out to gently cover his lips.


    "What are you saying? You''re not omnipotent. You can''t get everything under your control! I''m not


    going to me you!"


    Drake kept looking at her. In his eyes, Sophia was sensible and considerate.


    Many people would mentally copse after they were arrested and detained in the police station.


    Lucikly, Sophia did nothing wrong. So, she appeared very calm.


    "Let''s go washing away the bad luck. I reserved the spas and wellness center only for you today."


    Sophia spent almost three hours to finish enjoying the service, and finally came to the sauna room.


    Drake was already there waiting for her.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad? I''ve just heard of this kind of ce before, but I''ve nevere myself."


    Generally, men liked to talk business here while women usually went to some beauty salons.


    "If you like, I''ll build one spa center for you at our home."


    Sophia took a sip of tea. "That would requirerge space!"


    "Are you thinking of where we live now as our home?"


    Sophia blushed when she realized what Drake was talking about. She whispered while closing her


    eyes, "I haven''t said I''ll marry you!"


    "But aren''t you nning to marry me? I always feel anxious without a marriage license. Sophia, when


    exactly can we get one?"


    He had nned to marry her when he solved the trouble caused by Olivia and Roman, but now he


    couldn''t wait any longer, and he couldn''t wait to make Sophia be his legitimate wife.


    "Didn''t we agree to wait for you to settle all your family matters?"


    That was true! If he continued to be in such a hurry, he would probably scare her away. Forget it, he


    could wait!


    Chloe sent a message. "Sophia, guess what? Roman went into jail."


    Sophia texted back. "This is also what I expected."


    Chloe was surprised. "Hmm? How do you know?"


    Sophia responded, "If Roman wanted to save me, he needed to confess what he and Abby did before,


    which was illegal; but given his attitude, the sentence should be very light."


    Chloe took the tumble. "I get it. You already knew that Roman would do this, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Drake didn''t read the message from Chloe, and he frowned unhappily. "Can you stop looking at the


    phone when you are with me?"


    "It''s Chloe. Take a look!" She handed over her phone.


    "Sophia, you wouldn''t really be moved by him and love him more than me, right?" After Drake looked at


    her phone, he sneered.


    "This is the n I knew, so why would I think that way?"


    Sophia did nothing wrong from the beginning. She had tried to save Abby, but Abby paid her back by


    asking the police to arrest her! She was not a saint!


    Drake was relieved to hear that.


    It killed Olivia when she knew Roman went to jail. She had known that her son did something behind


    her back, but she did not expect her son to make such a stupid mistake.


    Olivia said angrily the moment she saw Roman, "Roman, I''ve told you to listen to me. Why don''t you


    believe me? Now, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 257 Time to Get Rid of Abby

    Chapter 257 Time to Get Rid of Abby


    "Of course, I am satisfied! Mom, things are a little rough with me and Sophia before, and I just wanted


    to tell her my feelings for her by this means."


    "Roman!" Olivia was pissed off. "Do you think Sophia will care?"


    "I am sure that she will be touched!"


    Olivia covered her chest and felt pain in her heart.


    "What did I do to have such a stupid son like you? Roman, tell me, do you really love her?"


    Roman smiled. "What''s the problem with me loving my future wife?"


    He admitted that at the beginning, he pursued Sophia because he coveted the support of Lawson


    family.


    But after he got to know her, he found that she was really particrly attractive.


    No wonder Drake had been hung up on her over all those years.


    He admitted that he had fallen in love with her, but he was very willing.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "You must be crazy! Roman, how could you fall in love with her?"


    "Mom, why can''t I? As you have said yourself, she can help us take control of the Riley family. With her


    help, our status in the society will be higher and higher."


    "You..."


    Olivia didn''t even know what to say.


    "Mom, you can rest assured. When I pursued Sophia before, I hadn''t been serious enough, so she


    didn''t fall in love with me. But things are different this time. I''m sure she will fall in love with me."


    "Roman, stop dreaming. She won''t fall in love with you!" What should she say to wake him up to the


    hard truth?


    Roman said with a long face, "Mom, what do you mean? Do you think your son is not as charming as


    Drake? Is that why Sophia won''t fall in love with me?"


    It was true! But as Roman''s mother, she couldn''t say that to his face.


    "I can see it now. Although I am your son, you don''t think I''m as excellent as Drake. But it doesn''t


    matter. Who said a man must be excellent to be loved by a woman? I have my own advantages."


    Olivia looked at the triumphant smile on his face and knew that he must have fallen in deep love with


    Sophia.


    It was over! If she couldn''t even control her son anymore, how were they going to seed?


    Just as Olivia walked out of the room, she received a phone call from Abby.


    "Olivia, can''t you even discipline your son? We were on the same side but he set me up! And now he


    even got himself in prison. What does he want?"


    Olivia snorted. "Abby, you asked for it. It''s not Roman''s fault."


    "I asked for it? If you had helped me, I wouldn''t have been here. I''ve understood. Both you and your


    son are vipers! When my leg recovers and I''m set free, I will avenge myself on you!"


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Roman had told the police everything. After an investigation, the police confirmed what Roman had


    said. This had turned Abby from the intiff to the defendant.


    Given that she was still suffering a leg injury, the sentence would be executed immediately after she


    recovered.


    Plus, since she was the mastermind, her crime was much more serious than Roman''s. Naturally, she


    would stay in jail for several more years.


    Since she was gone, herpany needed a new leader. In the shareholders'' meeting, everyone was


    ready for an election when someone suddenly appeared.


    Sophia, with her many shares, sessfully became the CEO of Abby''spany.


    When the media got the news, they were shocked.


    What was going on? What had happened between Sophia and Abby? Why did it seem that Abby had


    been plotted against by Sophia?


    Abby, who was recuperating in the hospital, read the news and was pissed. She still had some


    connections, so she called her friends and asked them to hype this matter.


    Therefore, when Sophia appeared in public, she was surrounded by reporters.


    "Ms. Lawson, is it all in your n? From the very beginning, you wanted to get Abby''spany, so you


    deliberately framed and put her into prison, and stole herpany from her."


    "Ms. Lawson, did you pull some strings to get yourself out of the police station?"


    "Ms. Lawson, what feud is there between you and Abby?"


    Sophia noticed that some reporters even broadcast live the interview. She smiled. This was exactly


    what she wanted.


    "First of all, it wasn''t that I wanted to put her into prison. She brought it upon herself. If she hadn''t been


    against me, I wouldn''t have secretly bought shares of herpany."


    "And have you thought the reason why I could easily make the acquisition without you knowing? It is


    because of Ms. Pearce''s inaction as a CEO."


    "As for her imprisonment, I hope you can be objective about it. The police serve the civilians. They will


    never falsely wrong a good person or let a bad person get away with punishments. And it was Mr.


    Roman Riley who made what happened public. I think you should know the rtionship between Mr.


    Roman Riley and Mr. Drake Riley."


    "Don''t you think Mr. Roman Riley''s words credible?"


    "Moreover, the feud between Ms. Pearce and I that you were talking about is pretty simple. She


    couldn''t get Drake, so she mes it on me. She hates me and even wants to kill me. Shouldn''t I do


    anything to fight back?"


    Since it was on live stream, the reporters couldn''t make things up.


    The bulletments on the screen were in favor of Sophia now, "That is pure jealousy!"


    "I know. Abby was a woman driven crazy by jealousy!"


    "It is clearly that she wanted to frame Sophia, but got bit back by her own n. I guess not even God


    could tolerate her anymore."


    "I know Sophia wouldn''t disappoint me!"


    "Go to hell, Abby!"


    "I think the prison suits Abby. The police should never let her out again!"


    Reading thements, Abby was so angry that she threw her phone away.


    The door was opened, and a policewoman came in in her uniform.


    "Abby, you are now a suspect waiting for your sentence. During this period of time, you should behave


    yourself in case of a heavier sentence."


    Abby was annoyed enough already. She didn''t care about a heavier sentence. She couldn''t stand


    seeing Sophia happy.


    So, she didn''t even listen to what the policewoman had said.


    After the policewoman left, Abby called someone. This time, she would make Sophia pay the heavy


    price!

 Chapter 258 Youve Been Against Me

    Chapter 258 You''ve Been Against Me


    Roman had waited for several days but Sophia didn''te to visit him. Wouldn''t she evene to see


    him? Was all he did for her nothing to her?


    No, he didn''t believe it!


    He told the police that he wanted to see Sophia.


    Although Roman was currently a prisoner, he had the right to apply for seeing anyone, so the police


    contacted Sophia.


    Before they received a reply from Sophia, Olivia came.


    "Roman, you have been here for days. Do you know how wrong you were now?"


    Olivia deliberately didn''t get him out and let him stay here for days. Roman seemed to have lost a lot of


    weight and looked distressed. She was his mother, of course, she felt sorry for him.


    So, after letting him suffer for a few days inside, she came to see him.


    If he showed weakness, she would get him out at once.


    "Mom, what exactly are you talking about?"


    Olivia was stunned. "What? Roman, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Mom, I shouldn''t have had the idea of going against Sophia, and now I am taking the consequences


    for my mistake here. It''s very fair, isn''t it?"


    Olivia was in a panic. She felt Roman was very strange not, unlike her son she knew at all.


    How could he change so much?


    "Roman, tell me, what is in your mind?"


    "Mom, if you''re here to ask if I have learned my mistake, I can tell you that I have. But my mistake is


    that I shouldn''t have done that to Sophia, not that I didn''t listen to you!"


    "Good, Roman. I have raised you for twenty years while Sophia has done nothing to help you, and yet


    you chose her. You are really crazy. Since you like to stay here so much, then stay. I am going to leave


    you alone!"


    "Also, do you think that Sophia will have the slightest pity for you just because of what you did? I''m


    telling you; you are too naive. She won''t like you no matter what you do!"


    In anger, Olivia stood up and left.


    She had thought at least Roman would change his mind a little after this, but she was wrong. He was


    still so stubborn.


    She was pissed, and at the same time, Roman was also very angry. Was she really his mother? Why


    didn''t she trust him at all?


    Olivia bumped into Sophia when she walked out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Your son wanted to see me, so I came," Sophia said indifferently.


    But in Olivia''s opinion, Sophia was simply showing off. With Roman bing more and more out of


    her control, he was moving closer and closer to Sophia.


    "Fuck off! My son doesn''t want to see you!"


    Sophia smiled. She knew that she had really hit Olivia where it hurt this time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have said swear words in a fit.


    "Yes, I don''t really want to see your son, but he insisted on seeing me..."


    Olivia hated her so much that her eyes zed with anger. "Sophia, you don''t have to unt yourself in


    front of me. If you dare to step in today, I won''t let you go."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "You have never let me go."


    Olivia didn''t say anything else, but it was obvious she was threatening Sophia.


    Sophia came to see Roman today to tell him that she had never felt moved by him, but now, she got a


    new n.


    "Okay, I won''t step in."


    Sophia turned around and left.


    Olivia got a chest pain from anger.


    Roman had been waiting when the guard came over and told him that Sophia had decided not to


    And Sophia changed her mind because Olivia did not let her in and stopped her at the gate of the


    prison.


    Roman was upset. Why did his mother always want to control his life?


    Roman then asked to call Olivia.


    As soon as Olivia picked up the phone, she heard Roman''s angry voice.


    "Mom, it''s enough! I have said I would make Sophia fall in love with me in my own way. Why do you


    have to meddle in it? I could have gotten her without you. Do you understand? Mom, I''m still calling you


    Mom because you raised me up."


    "But if you interrupt my n again, I won''t call you Mom anymore!"


    With that, Roman hung up the phone.


    Olivia was furious.


    Sophia was such a schemer who had sessfully estranged Olivia from her own son with a little trick.


    ...


    Sophia told Drake everything.


    Drake, the jealous type, said with a long face, "Sophia, do you know that you might put yourself in


    danger by doing this?"


    Sophia looked at him strangely. "What is the danger?"


    "You would give Roman hope and make him think that you actually might fall in love with him."


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing. "You are only half right!"


    Drake frowned.


    "After I give him hope, I''ll throw him into despair so that he could give up on mepletely. By then,


    you won''t have to worry that he will steal me from you."


    Drake hugged her tightly, "Aren''t you afraid that he might do something radical because of what you


    do?"


    "You mean, he won''t do anything radical if I just let him try and fail again and again?"


    Sophia was right! Roman might still do something radical even if Sophia did nothing.


    "But I can''t allow the other men to covet you!"


    Noah was enough to give him a headache, and now even Roman, his half brother, salivated at Sophia.


    "Can I stop other men from liking me? Or can I stop other women from liking you? If it was not for


    Abby''s obsession with you, a lot of things wouldn''t have happened."


    Finally, Drake had a smile on his face.


    He reached out his hand and pinched her cheek. "Are you jealous?"


    "You are always jealous. Can''t I be jealous?"


    Drake thought that she was so cute that he couldn''t help kissing her on her cheek, "Well, of course you


    are in a ce to be jealous, and you are the only one who can in the world."


    Although Chloe did not want to interrupt them, she could not help but say, "Hey, you two. It''s enough."


    Drake said, "Are you envying us? You can do the same with Bailey."


    Chloe rolled her eyes. "I came over to tell you that Bailey and I have invited everyone to a celebration


    meal. When are you two going to invite us for dinner?"


    They had gotten back together for a while. They should have done it a long time ago.


    Drake looked at Sophia with a charming smile, "Are you free tonight?"


    "I am."


    "Then let''s do it tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Chloe said, "OK, I will tell everyone. But what a pity that Edwin and Bard aren''t here. Their absence will


    save you a lot of money."

 Chapter 259 When Will You Marry Me?

    Chapter 259 When Will You Marry Me?


    "I''ll invite them to another meal when theye to Send."


    "That''s more like it!"


    Helena would alsoe over tonight. They couldn''t miss this opportunity to get together.


    Drake looked at Sophia. "With this meal, you won''t be able to run away from me anymore. You will be


    Sophia was amused by his childish words. "I know, I didn''t want to run away from you!"


    When she made the decision, she hadn''t thought of escaping.


    In the evening, in a luxury private room in Send Grand Hotel, Helena arrived with a smile on her


    face. "I have been invited to dinner by Chloe''s boyfriend, and now it''s Sophia''s. I''m the only single one


    here now."


    Chloe took her by the arm and said, "When are you going to get Travis? If you keep taking it slowly,


    someone else might get him faster than you!"


    "You know I have always been busy with work."


    Helena was also annoyed by this. When they were in Send, she was able to spend much more time


    with Travis.


    She had had many chances, but somehow, she failed to confess her love every time. It didn''t fit her


    bold and straightforward image in the public at all.


    "Besides, Sophia, didn''t you say you would help me?"


    "Help you with what?" asked Travis, who came in and was taking his seat.


    Helena was stunned and panicked. Why didn''t anyone tell her that Travis would be here today?


    Chloe also seemed surprised. "Sophia, why didn''t you tell us Travis woulde?"


    Sophia smiled. "It wouldn''t be a surprise if I told you, would it? So, are you surprised?"


    "Even I was surprised. I bet someone is even more surprised!" Chloe looked at Helena.


    Travis did not understand their words and looked at them. "You are surprised that I came for dinner?"


    Drake reacted quickly. "Of course I am surprised and happy you would be here tonight."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Travis didn''t buy it. "If you hadn''t driven the other three away, there would be all four of us here with


    you tonight."


    Drake touched his nose. He didn''t want all four of them to show up together. Who knew what they


    would do?


    He could deal with Travis alone.


    Travis was the maturest among the Lawson brothers. Although he didn''t like Drake very much as well,


    he wouldn''t do childish things.


    Helena had been sitting beside Travis. She was so nervous that her palms became sweaty.


    Sophia gave Helena a wink. She had promised to help Helena and she did, so tonight Helena must


    seize this opportunity.


    Helena understood that Travis might be taken away by some other woman if she failed to grasp the


    opportunity.


    While the waiters were serving the dishes, Drake looked at Sophia yfully and whispered, "I didn''t


    know that my future wife has the potential to be a matchmaker!"


    "Do you need me to match-make you with anyone?"


    "I want you. When will you marry me?"


    Chloe did not hear the first words, but she did hear thest words clearly.


    "Ah, stop it! When we treated everyone to dinnerst time, you two showed off your love and stole our


    thunder and now, another PDA?"


    Drake looked straight at her. "You can do that too!"


    Chloe approached Bailey. "My future husband, let me feed you!"


    Bailey naturally opened his mouth and ate the food.


    "Yummy! Thank you, my future wife!"


    Flynn was disgusted. "I can see that you couples are disgusting. Single people''s lives also matter!"


    Chloe refuted, "You are single, not Helena and Travis."


    Travis asked strangely, "Am I not single? By the way, Helena, do you have a boyfriend already?"


    Helena had been looking at Travis. He didn''t seem bothered by the idea of her not being single. Did it


    mean he had no feelings for her at all?


    Chloe said, "Helena doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, but she will have one soon."


    Travis was curious. "You met someone?"


    Chloe had been hinting Helena. This was a great opportunity.


    Helena summoned up her courage and said, "I did."


    "What kind of person is he? He''s lucky to be liked by you." Travis seemed to be interested in it.


    Helena looked into his eyes, unable to read his mind.


    "You know him."


    These words took her a lot of courage.


    Travis thought about it carefully, "Is it Noah? No, Noah likes my sister. You certainly won''t like him."


    Helena didn''t speak, but just looked at him.


    "Is he be one of my brothers?"


    In Travis''s opinion, those were the only men who were worthy of Helena.


    Helena shook her head.


    "Is he an actor?"


    Helena shook her head again.


    Travis kept guessing while Sophia was growing anxious.


    "Who is it? Just tell me."


    Helena looked at him. "Do you really want to know?"


    "What?" Travis was stunned and then said with a smile on his face, "Helena, you are like my sister, just


    like Chloe. I certainly want to know who it is that you have met. I can''t let him hurt you."


    "So, you have always thought of yourself as my brother?"


    "You don''t think of me as a brother?" Travis looked strange. "I thought you and Chloe have always


    considered me as your elder brother."


    Helena couldn''t see any hope.


    Sophia timely said, "Well, let''s stop talking and eat!"


    Chloe was also anxious. From Travis'' attitude, it seemed that he really had no feelings for Helena.


    But she had never seen him treat any other women differently!


    No, she thought she had to give them some help.


    Chloe said, "Last time, after dinner, we went karaoke. You have to follow the routine, Drake and


    Sophia."


    Travis was a bummer. "I have something else to doter. I might have to skip it. But you guys should


    have fun."


    They were going karaoke to create another opportunity for Travis and Helena; it was meaningless


    without Travis there.


    "Travis, what''s the rush? You have to leave right after dinner?"

 Chapter 260 Being Kidnapped

    Chapter 260 Being Kidnapped


    "I didn''t even have time for this meal, but I thought this is someone''s treat. Plus, your other brothers all


    did not have time toe over. I had to be here on behalf of them to attend the dinner organized by


    our future brother-inw, so I made time."


    Drake, who was called "someone", was speechless.


    "Since you havee, stay for a while longer!" Sophia tried to persuade him.


    "We will have plenty of chances in the future. This won''t be thest meal Drake treats us."


    Since Travis had said so, there was nothing they could do now.


    A whileter, Travis stood up, " I''m leaving. You guys have fun!"


    He had a ne to catch.


    Sophia said resignedly, "Helena, will you go see him out for me?"


    Helena was stunned for a moment before she understood what Sophia meant and stood up.


    Chloe gave her a look of encouragement.


    After they left the room, Sophia and Chloe followed them secretly out of worries.


    Drake, Bailey, and Flynn shook their heads helplessly.


    At the door, Travis was waiting for the car while Helena was standing aside.


    Sophia and Chloe were anxious looking at them. What was with Helena? Why didn''t she make a


    move?


    Travis spoke first, "It is a good thing that you have met someone. I remember that you and Chloe used


    to..."


    Before he finished, Helena held his face and kissed him.


    Sophia and Chloe covered their mouths at the same time in shock.


    Travis was stunned.


    It seemed that Helena had decided to go all out. "Travis, can''t you feel it? I have liked you since we


    were kids. I have always followed you wherever you go and managed to get those girls who liked you


    away from you. I thought you knew how I feel about you."


    "But I didn''t realize until today that you have been seeing me as your sister."


    "Will you please stop seeing me as your sister from now on? I want to be your wife. I want to sleep in


    the same bed with you!"


    "So, from now on, no matter where you go, I will chase you!"


    Although Helena always lookedposed, she could be shockingly bold when she wanted to.


    Fortunately, she made a move.


    Travis had been standing there and looking at her. It was hard to tell from the look in his eyes what he


    was thinking.


    There was a moment that Helena regretted it. Was she acting too rashly just now? Would he be able to


    ept it?


    But on a second thought, if she didn''t make a move, he might be stolen by some other woman.


    The driver happened to arrive and Travis was about to get into the car.


    Helena anxiously looked at him. She had made such a clear announcement but he did not say a word.


    What did he mean?


    "Travis!"


    Travis paused, and then turned his head. "Focus on your work."


    Then he got into the car and left.


    Helena looked disappointed. He told her to focus on her work. Did he mean to tell her to stop thinking


    about him?


    She failed to get him, right?


    Sophia and Chloe walked over, standing on each side of her.


    "It''s okay. He didn''t refuse you. It means you still have a chance!"


    "But he didn''t ept me either!"


    "It''s a good sign. It means you can keep working. You need to give him some time. Since he has been


    taking you as a sister, he needs some time to transform his mindset."


    Helena looked at her.


    Sophia nodded her head.


    "Okay."


    When they were about to go home, Sophia ran into Zain Berry here. "You guys should go back first. I''m


    going to say hello to him."


    "Okay." Chloe and Helena then left.


    After greeted Zain and said goodbye to him, someone came up to Sophia. "Are you Miss Lawson?"


    Sophia looked at the waitress in front of her, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Riley has prepared a surprise for you. Could you please follow me?"


    Sophia nodded.


    The waitress led her outside and Sophia was surprised. What would the surprise be?


    When the waitress stopped, she said, "Wait here, please, Miss Lawson. Your surprise wille soon!"


    With that, she left.


    Sophia stood there and didn''t find anything.


    Suddenly, some hurried footsteps came to her ears and Sophia realized that something was off.


    The next moment, she passed out.


    When she woke up again, she heard some obscene words from strange men.


    "Oh, our hottie has woken up."


    Sophia struggled and found that she was being tied up.


    "It''s a gorgeous woman this time! We are so lucky!"


    "I can''t wait to have a taste of her! Boss, you should have the first taste!"


    "Let''s do it together! She will have much fun with us today!"


    Seeing the men taking off their clothes and approaching her, Sophia asked, "Who are you? What are


    you doing?"


    "We, of course, are going to fuck you!"


    With that, a man was about to pounce on her.


    "Someone hired you to do this, right? Tell me who it is and how much she gave you. I''ll give you double


    the price."


    "Wow, double? Our hottie is also very rich! But I prefer you to money!"


    Sophia squinted her eyes. "Before you touch me, you''d better think it over."


    "Honey, you are in our hands now and you are trying to threaten us?"


    "I am the daughter of the Lawson family, Sophia Lawson. If you hurt me, you will be doomed!"


    They were all stunned. "Does any of you know the Lawson family?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    Instantly, the menughed. "We have never even heard of it. Hottie, I advise you not to fight or


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    struggle, because we would enjoy it more if you do!"


    Sophia tried to struggle again, but it was of no use. Her limbs were all tied up.


    Damn it! Who was it that did this to her?


    "Beauty, here Ie!"


    With that, a man threw away his clothes and rushed over to her!


    "Pah!"


    Sophia never spat, but she had no choice this time.


    The man was spat in the face and wiped the saliva with his hand. His smiley face turned into an angry


    one.


    He pped Sophia right in the face, "Fuck! You bitch! You shouldn''t have made me angry! I will let you


    know the consequences!"

 Chapter 261 I Wont Touch You

    Chapter 261 I Won''t Touch You


    Just as Sophia was about to spit again, her mouth was covered by the man''s hand.


    She felt so disgusted.


    However, the next second, all of them were shocked by a gun shot. The man on top of Sophiay


    lifelessly down after the gun shot.


    The other men were dumbfounded. How could there be a gunshot?


    And, theirpanion died!


    He died!


    Before the men could run away, Drake, Flynn and Bailey came in.


    "You finish them. I''ll go save Sophia!" Drake ordered.


    Flynn hadn''t fought for a long time, with his hands crossed, he was moving his wrists.


    "Oh, finally, I''ve got someone to exercise on. Jerks, go to hell!"


    Bailey thought of the anxious look on Chloe''s face when she heard that Sophia was kidnapped. He got


    angry. How dare these scumbags make the woman he loved worry!


    Drake came to Sophia, kicked away the dead man and quickly untied the ropes for her.


    "Sophia!"


    He carried her in his arms and noticed her red and swollen cheek. His eyes turned gloomy.


    "Tell me who did this to you."


    It was indeed the first time that Sophia had ever been pped by a man, it hurt. However, she was


    lucky that she had only been pped once.


    "You have killed him."


    This guy?


    Drake took out his gun and fired several more shots at the dead man.


    Flynn and Bailey were both ruthless men who weren''t afraid of gunshots at all while the kidnappers


    were terrified.


    When they heard the gunfire, they were frightened.


    Flynnughed. "This is what you''ve got?"


    Sophia quickly grabbed Drake''s hand, "Stop. He''s dead."


    Drake nced at the remaining two kidnappers, "Kill them,"


    "We got it!"


    They didn''t intend to keep the two alive.


    The kidnappers finally understood what Sophia meant by saying that they would be doomed if they hurt


    her.


    At the beginning, they simply took it as a joke, but now, her words were confirmed to be true.


    Drake carried Sophia out, and Helena and Chloe quickly ran over to them and asked, "Is Sophia all


    right?"


    Sophia could walk by herself, but Drake insisted on carrying her.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, you came here in time!"


    Chloe had been terrified and was relieved when she made sure Sophia was okay.


    But Drake was still worried. In the car, he insisted on taking her to the hospital.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Sophia asked, "Are you trying to check if I was raped?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere became quite awkward.


    Helena and Chloe both regretted getting into the same car with them.


    If they hadn''t been here, they would have been able to avoid hearing the conversation between Sophia


    and Drake.


    Drake was driving and nced at her. "That''s what you think?"


    "I have said I''m fine but you insisted on taking me to the hospital. You just wanted to know if that guy


    raped me. Since you don''t believe me and think I''m so disgusting, drop me here and we''re over."


    Drake stopped the car all of a sudden.


    The car behind them almost hit them.


    Seeing this, Helena and Chloe hurried out of the car.


    Flynn and Bailey stopped the car and asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Chloe walked over and covered Bailey''s mouth, "Just drive. Don''t ask."


    With that, Chloe and Helena got into their car.


    What happened?


    But since it was business between Sophia and Drake, they thought they should leave it to the two of


    them. Therefore, they drove away.


    Sophia wanted to get off the car, but the door was locked.


    She turned to look at Drake. "Let me out!"


    Drake kissed her.


    Sophia kept struggling.


    After all, although she had been through a lot and had always been a strong woman, she was scared


    back then.


    She instinctively didn''t want to talk about it.


    After a long while, Drake seemed to have noticed her mental breakdown. He gently embraced her into


    his arms. "Sophia, it is all my fault!"


    Sophia was stunned.


    "I failed to protect you and you were kidnapped right under my watch. I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear


    just now. I didn''t mean to take you to the hospital to check if you were raped. I just wanted to make


    sure you are okay before it''s toote."


    Sophia finally let down her guard. "I should be the one to say sorry!"


    "No!"


    "I should!" Sophia insisted, "Although we are together again, it''s different from before. I know you too


    well, so I... have thought about you that way. I''m sorry."


    "You were right. If it were the old Drake, he would have done such a thing. But I have changed. Sophia,


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I don''t care if you were raped. All I know is that I love you."


    Sophia bit her lip. "I wasn''t raped."


    "I know."


    This was the first time they had had a quarrel after they got back together and it reminded them of the


    fact that it wouldn''t be easy for them to start over.


    But Sophia was happy to know that Drake had changed. The old Drake would be domineering enough


    to deprive her of her questioning.


    And she would feel aggrieved and unfair. But now, it was different. He had changed in the past three


    years and known how to respect her.


    Drake didn''t n to insist on taking her to the hospital anymore, but Sophia thought that he was right.


    They couldn''t be sure if the kidnappers had done anything to her during hera or not.


    Therefore, she did an examination.


    Of course, she was also given an internal examination.


    Drake felt guilty. "Sophia, you don''t need to prove anything to me."


    "I know, but I want you to know that you saved me in time!"


    Drake felt sorry for her. After this, there might be a gap between them and he didn''t know how long it


    would take for him to eliminate it.


    After the examination, they made sure she was fine and went home.


    Drake helped her put in the bath water and went into the bathroom with her.


    Sophia looked at him in surprise, "Why did youe in?"


    "I don''t want you to overthink."


    He knew that she would think too much if she was left alone.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t touch you."


    Sophia felt his thoughtfulness and knew that he was just caring about her. So, she nodded.

 Chapter 262 Abby Committed Suicide

    Chapter 262 Abby Committed Suicide


    When Sophia was asleep, Drake''s phone rang. It was Paul


    "Well, I see. Send her in. Jail fits her better."


    "Yes, sir."


    When Drake turned around to return to the bedroom, he was surprised to see Sophia standing there.


    He said, "I thought you''ve been asleep."


    "Yes, but I woke up after you left the room."


    Drake walked over quickly and held her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. I''ll protect you."


    "Have you found who did it to me?"


    "Yes, it was Abby. I have told Paul to send her to prison. The hospital is too good for her to recuperate."


    "Well, I see."


    The next day, Sophia went straight to the prison. When Abby saw her, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Sophia, I hate myself for my ipetence. I failed to bring you down. If I was given another chance, I


    would kill you. Even if I couldn''t get Drake, I wouldn''t let you have him!"


    Sophia curled her lips. "If you were given another chance, you think you would seed? You are


    bound to lose. You should have realized it sooner, you could have enjoyed a longer life if you did."


    "A longer life?" Abby seemed to take it as a joke. "From the moment Drake set me up with Roman in


    the same bed, it''s over."


    "The man I love sent me to another man''s bed. Never had I ever imagined it!"


    "If you didn''t covet him, he wouldn''t have done that to you. It''s your own fault!"


    "But!" Abbylooked at her. "No matter how hard I try, all he sees is you!"


    "That''s why you should have been smarter and given up in the first ce. You wouldn''t have got here


    today if you did."


    Abby smiled gently, as if in self-mockery, "Yes, if I had, I wouldn''t have been here."


    There was nothing Sophia wanted to say to her now. She stood up and left.


    Not long after, Sophia heard that Abbymitted suicide in prison. Sophia was not surprised. After all,


    she was bound to be sentenced to a lifetime in jail.


    What was the point in leaving jail after decades as an old woman?


    But to everyone''s surprise, the coroner found Abby pregnant.


    It was self-evident who the father was.


    Olivia got a chill when she heard the news. Why? Why? Although she didn''t like Abby, that was her


    grandchild. It left with its mother before it was born.


    Was it a sign? A sign that her and Roman''s n was bound to fail?


    No, she didn''t believe it!


    After all these years of deployment, she couldn''t fail like that!


    She would surely seed.


    Roman was soon released from prison. He should have stayed in jail for two or three years, but


    because of Abby''s death, Olivia realized that even if she and her son had be estranged, she


    could not let Drake seed.


    So, she got Roman out of jail.


    Roman med her. "Mom, why did you get me out so soon?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you still hoping that Sophia Lawson would go visit you?"


    "She has been there! I''m sure she woulde again!"


    "You fool! Even if she dide to see you, she came with a purpose. The whole thing was a trap they


    had set to let you speak out the truth but you fell into it voluntarily!"


    "Sophia wouldn''t set me up!"


    "She owns so manypanies. Do you think she''s naive and stupid? Roman, listen to me, get away


    from her. You are no match for her!"


    Roman was silent for a while before he looked up, "Mom, I have never thought of going against Sophia.


    I do love her."


    "But she does not love you."


    "I can try to let her!"


    "Don''t be silly, child. She will only love Drake all her life."


    Roman absolutely did not believe it. He would try his best. He had never won Drake at anything in his


    life, but he would never give up on Sophia.


    Roman estimated the time and went to the Skne Group.


    It was off-duty hour and a lot of employees had got off work. However, he didn''t see Sophia walk out.


    When he saw Chloe, Roman hurried over. "Where''s Sophia? Why hasn''t shee out?"


    Chloe arched her eyebrow and said, "Didn''t anyone tell you that you should call before youe?"


    As if knowing what Roman would say, Chloe said, "Oh, I forgot. Even if you called, she wouldn''t


    answer!"


    Roman was at a loss for words.


    How straightforward!


    "She didn''te to work today?"


    "Nope!"


    After Chloe said that, she was about to get into the car.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Roman followed her. "Where has she been?"


    Chloe smiled at him. "You think I would tell you?"


    Then she opened the door, got in and drove away.


    Chloe called Sophia in the car, "Hey, Sophia, guess who I just saw?"


    "Who?"


    "Roman Riley! He''s out of the prison."


    "I know."


    "Oh? You knew it so soon?"


    "Yeah, Drake called me and said that Olivia had got Roman out."


    Chloe pouted. "I thought I was the first to know it."


    Sophia smiled. "He went to the Skne Group to see me?"


    "Yeah. He didn''t give up."


    "Of course, he didn''t. If he had me, he would get my help in bing the heir to the Riley family. And


    also, if he got me, he could humiliate Drake. It''s good for him in any way."


    "Well, you''re right. I believe you know how to handle him."


    "Got it. You are going on a date with Bailey again, I suppose.Lovers before friends, huh?"


    "You can go on a date with Drake too!"


    They chuckled and hung up the phone.


    Sophia walked to Aria''s teacher and asked, "How has Aria been?"


    "She''s been working hard. Her acting had been very poor before. But when I wanted to give up


    teaching her, she was suddenly in the best state for acting."


    Sophia could see Aria''s hard work recently. It seemed that she had grown up a lot after what had


    happened.


    "It''s all thanks to you."


    "Ms. Lawson, you are wee. I''m just doing my job to foster more students for the show business. I


    just hope one day she could be someone."


    The teacher was being really humble.

 Chapter 263 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 263 Misunderstanding


    Sophia walked over with water, "Aria, have a rest!"


    Aria took a sip of the water. The teacher had left, leaving them alone.


    "It seems that you are learning well. The shooting is going to start. Is it okay for you?"


    Aria screwed the bottle lid and said, "Honestly, I''m a little nervous."


    "It''s okay. You''re a neer. It''s natural that you''re nervous, but over time, you''ll get better. Besides,


    you have some experience in acting. And the director I chose is Mr. Wilson. He is easygoing."


    "To be honest, I think working with a strict director is not necessarily a bad thing. If he''s strict with me,


    I''ll improve faster."


    Sophia smiled, feeling relieved to know Aria''s thought.


    "Sophia, I finally found you!" Roman walked in.


    Aria threw the water bottle at him. "Roman, who allowed you to be here?"


    Roman subconsciously dodged, "That was close! Aria, I''ve just gotten out of prison. Were you trying to


    send me to hell?"


    "What do you want from Sophia? How dare youe to Sophia?" Aria and Roman had a good


    rtionship before. Roman was her younger brother. She had always been very protective of him.


    But now, she felt herself a joke.


    Roman walked over and said, "I''m here for Sophia. It''s none of your concern. Who do you think you


    are?"


    "I''m warning you, stay away from her." Then Aria held Sophia tightly, not allowing Roman to approach


    her.


    Roman ignored Aria. He looked at Sophia. "Sophia, I heard you came to visit me once but because of


    my mother, you didn''t get in."


    Aria looked at Sophia in confusion. Why did Sophia visit Roman? Did she really like him?


    "I know that you wanted to visit me againter, but you never had the chance. It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, I am free now. You don''t need to visit me. I can visit you often."


    Sophia smiled faintly. "Roman, you may have misunderstood some things. I went there just to tell you


    that what I''d said to you and what Drake had done to you were to get you to tell the truth."


    "After all, there was no surveince camera. Nor did anyone film it. Your confession was the only useful


    thing to me. So, we had no other way but to set a trap for you."


    Roman had heard such things from Olivia but he refused to believe them. Now hearing it from Sophia,


    he finally knew the truth.


    He looked directly at her in silence for a long time.


    Why? Why did things end up like this?


    "Didn''t you feel a little bit moved by what I did?"


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I be moved?"


    What Sophia said was very ruthless.


    Roman was really hurt. He wouldn''t have believed it from anyone except Sophia.


    After a long time, he looked up and said, "It''s okay. I''m already very satisfied that you''re acquitted and


    released with my help. Sophia, I don''t mind your indifference towards me."


    Aria looked at him speechlessly, "Roman, don''t you get it? Sophia doesn''t like you at all! If you''re not


    an idiot, leave here now."


    "No!" Roman looked at her with extremely firm eyes, "I will never give up on Sophia even at the end of


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    my life. I believe that as long as I persistently pursue Sophia, she will ept me."


    "You are fucking sick!" Aria rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, I am sick. That''s why I fell in love with Sophia."


    Aria was speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia nced at him. "If you''ve got nothing to do here, leave. I don''t feel like seeing you."


    "Sophia, would you like to go to the amusement park with me tomorrow?" Roman didn''t seem to give


    up.


    "I''m busy."


    Sophia refused without thinking about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait for you at the amusement park tomorrow until you get there!"


    "Save it. I won''t go."


    "I''ll wait until you are there." Roman sounded determined. After saying that, he left.


    Aria was worried. "Sophia, don''t tell me that you..."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Aria breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that.


    When they went back, Aria told Drake about it.


    At dinner, Drake didn''t say anything, so Sophia asked, "Didn''t Aria tell you that Roman came to me


    today?"


    "She did."


    Sophia finally put down the fork and looked at him strangely, "You didn''t talk about it! That''s not like


    you."


    "I''m sure you can handle it properly!"


    Sophia thought of the thing that made them estranged. And because of that, they hadn''t had any


    intimate contact over the days, although they slept together every night.


    Drake tried his best not to talk about that issue. So even after knowing what happened today, he chose


    to be silent.


    Sophia went on eating and didn''t speak again.


    After dinner, Sophia went to work.


    When she came back, it was almost eleven o''clock, and Drake hadn''t slept yet.


    She lifted the quilt andy down on the bed. Drake suddenly hugged her.


    "Sophia, let''s stop giving each other the cold shoulder! It''s a torture!"


    Sophia turned her head and kissed him.


    For a couple, there was no problem that could not be solved by having sex. If there was, they should


    have one more sex.


    ...


    After they made out, the bad feeling between them seemed eliminated.


    The next morning, when Drake woke up, he found a smile on Sophia''s face.


    "Looks like you are in a good mood!"


    Sophia, while preparing breakfast, nced at him. "Sure! What do you expect? Should I cry?"


    Drake walked to her and hugged her from behind. "I didn''t mean that. But I haven''t seen you smile in


    front of me for a long time."


    "Well, I can''t dwell on that issue forever, right?"


    "Makes sense!" He was thinkingst night that he must find a means to make Sophia move on.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to make out with him.


    Sophia would express herself boldly when it came to sexual desire.


    "Thank you forst night. You were awesome!"


    Drake whispered in her ears flirtatiously.


    "Come on! Do you want to have your breakfast or not?"


    "I do!"


    With a smile, Drake walked to the table and started to enjoy his breakfast.


    Sophia wasn''t a good cook. So, the breakfast was mainly some omelet and toast, all very simple to


    make. There wasn''t coffee but milk instead.


    However, Drake enjoyed it so much because it was prepared by Sophia.


    "There''s a party tonight. Come with me!"

 Chapter 264 I Stand a Chance Since You Are Not Married Yet

    Chapter 264 I Stand a Chance Since You Are Not Married Yet


    Sophia asked, "Is it Mayor Owen''s birthday party?"


    "Yes, did they invite you too?"


    "Yes!"


    "So, let''s go together!"


    "Alright!"


    When Sophia returned to thepany, Chloe came over with a big box and said with a smile, "Oh


    dear, I am so envious of you! We''re both going to the party. Drake prepared you a dress, but Bailey did


    nothing."


    "It''s not a good thing to receive an evening dress. Bailey didn''t send you a dress because he believes


    in your taste. You look gorgeous in any dress. He won''t give you advice on this. But I''m different. Drake


    sent me a dress because he wanted to tell me that I could only wear this type of dress."


    Chloe pursed her lips. "You''re thinking too much, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t you know what type of person Drake is?"


    "That''s because you are too beautiful. He doesn''t want others to see your beauty!"


    "Then why doesn''t he just keep me at home?"


    Chloe suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    People had different thoughts and principles.


    Drake was the jealous type and Chloe didn''t doubt Drake would keep Sophia at home if he could.


    Chloe opened the box and took out the dress inside. "It''s a nice dress! You made such a big fuss over


    it."


    "Just look at it. If I don''t have to expose my neck and shoulders, he would have sealed those parts too."


    Chloe burst outughing. "Drake is so possessive!"


    That was true.


    But luckily, he had changed. He wouldn''t force her to do things like he used to do.


    Someone outside shouted, "Ms. Thomas. Here is a package for you!"


    "Package?" Chloe was surprised, "Is Bailey suddenly enlightened and realized that he should prepare


    me a dress?"


    Then, she ran out.


    Sophia shook her head helplessly.


    In the evening, Sophia put on the shoes and dress prepared by Drake and walked out of thepany.


    Drake had been waiting there in his car. When he saw her, he reached out and held her in his arms.


    "You are so beautiful! I wish I don''t have to take you there so that you won''t be coveted by any other


    man."


    "I almost believe you." Sophia smiled lightly.


    "Do you think I''m lying?"


    "Who knows?"


    Drake put her hand on his chest. "Can you feel it?"


    His heart was beating vigorously.


    Sophia blushed.


    Her cheeks looked like fresh peaches. Drake wanted to take her immediately.


    "Honey, you''re so charming!"


    He must control himself no matter how hard it was.


    The party was going to start very soon.


    Although Drake controlled the economic lifeline of Send, he didn''t want to act like he was privileged.


    In the car, he warned her, "Stay with me closely. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Alright!"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    It was the first time that they had attended such an asion together after they got back together.


    Drake wanted to make their rtionship public with this chance.


    When they arrived. Drake led Sophia upstairs. Yet unexpectedly, in the elevator, they came across


    Roman and Olivia.


    Roman was stunned by Sophia''s beauty. He couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Drake was taller than Roman, and plus he had a strong aura, the entire elevator was shrouded in


    tensions.


    "Roman, don''t you want your eyes anymore?"


    Olivia said, "Drake, how can you talk to Roman like this? He is your brother!"


    "Half-brother." Drake corrected Olivia.


    Olivia was speechless.


    Roman asked Sophia sadly, "Sophia, do you hate me so much? I spent the whole day waiting for you in


    the amusement park."


    If Olivia didn''t force him to attend the party tonight, he would still be there.


    He believed that his sincerity would move Sophia. And he didn''t mind waiting until the next day.


    Olivia was pissed off by Roman. What he said on such an asion was just so stupid!


    "It seems that you don''t want your legs either," Drake said without even looking at him.


    "Drake, don''t think you can threaten me. I have the chance to get Sophia as long as she doesn''t marry


    you."


    Sophia was speechless upon hearing what Roman said. She got a feeling that Drake would force her


    to marry him.


    Her feeling was right.


    "When are we going to get the marriage certificates?"


    Sophia could sense that Roman was eager to hear her turn Drake down.


    Yet she was clear about what the consequence would be if she rejected Drake.


    Luckily, at this point, the elevator door opened. Sophia walked out.


    Roman walked beside Drake, "Drake, I can see Sophia doesn''t really want to marry you now, so I still


    have a chance!"


    Drake nced at him. "Who do you think you are?"


    Then he strode away.


    Drake grabbed Sophia and whispered, "Why didn''t you say yes?"


    "Because I know that if I did, you would actually take me to the city hall right away."


    "So, you have another choice?"


    Sophia looked at him helplessly. "We''ve agreed that we''ll talk about it after all your family matter are


    settled, haven''t we? Can you not force me?"


    Drake was irritated by Roman, his brother, who wanted to steal his girlfriend when he had got several


    love rivals outside the family.


    When Drake and Sophia appeared at the same time, they attracted a lot of attention.


    People had been gossiping about them. Everyone knew how much Drake loved Sophia, but they had


    never been together.


    And now, they finally were.


    Mayor Owen smiled at them, "Mr. Riley, Miss Lawson!"


    "Happy birthday, Mayor Owen!" Sophia spoke first.


    "Thank you!"


    What made Mayor Owen delighted the most was that Sophia was from Pinkerton and she was an


    excellent entrepreneur. If she could stay in Send for Drake, it would have a good influence on


    Send.


    "Drake, you''ve been here before. So, take Miss Lawson for a walk, and show her around. Sophia, just


    feel at home."


    "All right!"


    Sophia had a smile on her face.


    Mayor Owen talked to them for a while. Chloe came and Drake was surrounded by people that wanted


    to greet him. So, Sophia wanted to walk to Chloe, but Drake grabbed her arm.


    "I told you that you must stay close to me."

 Chapter 265 Im Not Here for You

    Chapter 265 I''m Not Here for You


    Sophia said helplessly, "Now who doesn''t know I''m your girlfriend? Who dares to flirt with me?"


    "Roman."


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Good girl, just stand here!"


    Sophia could only stand beside him, smiling at everyone who came over.


    "Mr. Riley, I don''t know when you''re getting married. But don''t forget to invite us to the wedding!"


    Sophia''s body stiffened.


    She had a bad hunch.


    "It depends on my girlfriend. As long as she agrees, the wedding can be held at any time."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Everyone looked at Sophia. "Ms. Lawson, Mr. Riley loves you so deeply. We all know it. So, when are


    you going to marry him?"


    Sophia was pissed off by Drake, who put her in predicament.


    "We''ll inform you when the timees."


    Hearing her answer, those people didn''t go further. They were all smart enough to know when to stop.


    "Well, then we''ll be waiting for your invitation!"


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson, don''t forget us!"


    Sophia smiled. "Sure!"


    Then she looked at Drake provocatively.


    Drake wasn''t angry. Instead, he smiled.


    Mrs. Watts, Mr. Watts'' wife, came over and smiled. "Mr. Riley, you are so protective of your future wife!


    What can we possibly do to her?"


    Sophia didn''t understand until she noticed Chloe.


    Drake naturally understood what Mrs. Watts meant. "Howe? It''s just, you know, I''m always worried


    about Sophia. I don''t want her to leave me. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep her safe for you."


    Since Mrs. Watts said that, it would be too rude of him to say no to her. So, Drake had to let go of


    Sophia.


    But as Sophia was about to walk away proudly, Drake whispered in her ear, "Come back as soon as


    possible."


    Sophia looked at him wordlessly.


    "Go!"


    His voice was very loud and many people heard it. People all thought Drake was a generous person,


    except Sophia.


    Sophia came to Mrs. Watts and thanked her with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. But to tell the truth, I have never seen Mr. Riley care so much about any other woman.


    Besides, you are the most beautiful woman here today. I understand why he refuses to let you go."


    Sophiaughed and said, "Mrs. Watts, you are ttering me!"


    They went to Chloe. Chloe quickly grabbed Sophia''s hand and said, "Thank God, you are finally free."


    Sophia reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "I knew you could do it!"


    Maybe because Sophia was dating Drake, many richdies came to chat with her.


    Sophia had to greet them. After quite a while, she went to a corner with Chloe.


    But before they could talk, Roman showed up.


    Chloe whispered, "I suddenly realized Drake was not wrong about keeping you close to him."


    Sophia looked at her helplessly, "What made you think that way?"


    "Guess who is here?"


    Roman walked directly to Sophia and said with a smile, "Sophia!"


    Sophia noticed Drake''s eyes.


    Roman also looked at Drake, but he didn''t care much about the warning look in Drake''s eyes.


    He then turned around and said to Sophia, "Sophia, we are not even on speaking terms, really?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Sophia, I know you''ve only dated my brother. In fact, you can try to date me. What if I''m better for


    you?"


    Sophia warned, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "I won''t go, Sophia, I have a lot to tell you."


    Chloe had never seen someone so annoying. "Sophia has asked you to leave. Must you pester her


    here?"


    As the youngdy of the Thomas family. Chloe was blunt. She didn''t care about what other people


    thought.


    Roman looked straight at Sophia. "Sophia, am I annoying to you?"


    Chloe looked at him wordlessly, "Must she be straightforward? Being self-aware is an important lesson


    to learn."


    Was she implying that he wasn''t self-aware?


    Yet Roman had learned that the suitor should be cheeky enough when pursuing his beloved woman.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t make it.


    "Sophia, even if you are annoyed, I won''t leave. This is a rare chance for me."


    People at the party loved to gossip. There had been gossip about Roman and Sophia. And now Roman


    walked to Sophia under everyone''s watch. Obviously, people would talk about it.


    Yet because Drake was there, no one dared to say anything.


    Drake said goodbye to the people around him and walked toward Sophia and Roman.


    Chloe pushed Roman. "Just leave, stop bothering Sophia!"


    Roman had his back toward Drake, so he didn''t know that Drake wasing toward them.


    Chloe had been pushing him, and yet he stood still like a wall, having no intention of leaving.


    "Chloe, I am not here for you. Why are you pushing me?"


    "I''m pushing you because you are bothering Sophia."


    From Drake''s eyes, he was obviously heading toward them. Chloe didn''t want Sophia to get in trouble


    because of Roman.


    "Bothering Sophia? Even Sophia didn''t say anything. Who do you think you are?"


    Drake walked over. "You are bothering her!"


    When he heard Drake''s voice, Roman froze for a moment. Then he shouted, "Hey, my brother!"


    "Don''t call me like that. It doesn''t seem that you are taking me as your brother!" Drake''s face was


    horribly sullen.


    "Yes, I don''t take you as my brother. But did you take me as your brother?"


    "Brother?" Drake gave him a pathetic look, "You are just the bastard child of the woman who ruined my


    parents'' marriage. Why would I take you as my brother?"


    Olivia was mad hearing Drake using his son. "Drake, me me if you want. My son is innocent."


    "You should have known his fate from the moment he was born!"


    Olivia was about to say something, but Roman stopped her. "Drake, you are right. You hate my mother,


    so you hate me too. I understand that. But in terms of love, we are equal. So, no matter what our


    rtionship is, I will not quit!"


    In front of so many people, Roman admitted his feelings for Sophia.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Everyone was amazed by what they had heard.

 Chapter 266 Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 266 Who Do You Think You Are?


    "Who do you think you are?"


    People at present all knew the reason why Roman was pursuing Sophia.


    If Sophia''s boyfriend wasn''t Drake, many guys would have approached her for the same reason.


    The Lawson family was so powerful. If they could get Sophia, they would also get the support of the


    Lawson family.


    Drake had been staring at Roman with squinted eyes all the time.


    Roman wasn''t scared and locked eyes with Drake.


    After a long time, Drake finally said impatiently, "Get lost!"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Roman said stubbornly, "Drake, you can''t control Sophia''s thoughts. If Sophia likes me, you must let us


    be together."


    Everyone gasped. God, who gave him the courage to say such words in front of so many people?


    "Sophia likes you?"


    Everyone felt the horrifying and powerful vibe from Drake.


    Roman sped his hands. He told himself that he was absolutely capable of fighting with Drake.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Drake had said this sentence twice to him. Hearing it, Roman bit his lip.


    When Drake turned around and left, he shouted, "Drake, do you think you are great? You are having


    everything just because Grandpa is biased towards you! If I was the one who took over thepany


    back then, I can also make thepany as sessful as it is now!"


    He was really not ashamed to say that!


    Roman was in charge of the Riley Group some time ago. Everybody knew how he lost power. But it


    seemed he didn''t remember.


    How dared hepare himself with Drake?


    Drake turned around and sneered. "Roman, if I want, you''ll be kicked out right now!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Just wait and see!"


    Drake rarely did this kind of thing to Roman because he didn''t think it was necessary. But today,


    Roman provoked him.


    "Guards, throw Master Roman out!"


    Mayor Owen''s birthday party was held in his house. Roman knew that Drake was powerful, but he


    didn''t expect Drake would actually order Mayor Owen''s men in front of Mayor Owen!


    Yet to Roman surprise, Mayor Owen''s men came over and threw him out.


    Olivia said, "Mayor Owen..."


    Mayor Owen shrugged. "This is your family matter. I''m not in a position to say anything!"


    People all understood now, even those who weren''t sure whether to support Drake or Roman.


    So did Olivia.


    She nodded. "Alright. But don''t bother. We''ll leave by ourselves."


    Taking Roman''s hand, she left.


    Roman was upset. Outside the house, he asked, "Mom, what are you doing? Things wouldn''t be like


    this if you didn''t intervene."


    Olivia said with great disappointment, "Didn''t you understand why Drake showed up with Sophia


    today?"


    Roman answered, "He wants to make their rtionship public. But I don''t care. They haven''t gotten


    married yet. Who knows who Sophia will choose?"


    "Idiot!" Olivia thought that her son was smart. But now, she realized that Roman was foolish when it


    came to love.


    "Listen, Roman, Drake brought Sophia today not only to make their rtionship public but also to tell


    people that the head of the Riley family won''t change. The Riley Group can only be his. Do you


    understand?"


    Roman thought carefully. "Mom, do we still have a chance to seed?"


    Hearing his question, Olivia felt that her son was not totally hopeless.


    "Seed?" Of course, we will! Today is Mayor Owen''s birthday. Do you know why we came here? "


    Roman looked at Olivia, puzzled.


    "The election of the mayor is around the corner. Most people who came here today are Owen''s


    supporters. But there are still some people who support Zain. On the surface, I am trying to please


    Mayor Owen. In fact, Zain and I have met many times in private."


    Roman instantly understood. "But, Mom, I heard Zain handed over an important project to Sophia. He


    and Sophia are on good terms, aren''t they?"


    "Zain is smart. He wants to be in power but he doesn''t want anyone to notice it. He gave the project to


    Sophia instead of his real brother just to cover up his ambition."


    Olivia didn''t want to tell Roman about these things, but after seeing what he''d done today, she felt she


    should.


    "One more thing, by giving the project to Sophia, he wished Sophia could stand with us."


    Roman became excited. "So, I can go on pursuing Sophia?"


    "Yes. But don''t do crazy things!"


    Roman nodded. "I see, Mom, I''ll be careful!"


    Roman had thought Olivia disapproved of his pursuing of Sophia. He didn''t expect Olivia to say so.


    The point was, no one else was good enough for him except Sophia.


    With Olivia''s support, Roman was more confident.


    ...


    After Roman and Olivia left, many people tried pleasing Sophia.


    They could see that no matter who was to control the Riley family, Sophia would benefit from it.


    So, as long as they could please Sophia and win her favor, it was much easier for them to ask for her


    help in the future.


    When Mayor Owen and Drake were chatting alone in the corner, Mayor Owen said in a low voice,


    "Your girlfriend is very charming."


    "I don''t think those guys are attracted to her charm. They just want the support of the four Pinkerton


    families behind her!"


    "Well, I think Sophia can offer more than that. Don''t forget the government of Pinkerton is also


    supportive of the Lawsons. Thus, Roman refuses to quit pursuing Sophia no matter what."


    "Mayor Owen, you should know that I am together with Sophia purely because I like her."


    "Of course, I know, but I mean, you can''t let your brother get her. Otherwise, things will be tricky for us."


    Drake smiled. "Mayor Owen, don''t you trust me?"


    "Of course I trust you. After all, no one except you knows that Harris Sutton will take over my ce and


    I will be promoted into a higher position. Zain doesn''t have any chance."


    Drake understood. "Don''t worry. Nothing will get in your way!"


    Mayor Owen reached out and patted Drake on the shoulder.


    Mrs. Watts had been staying with Sophia, "So, don''t hang out with them all the time. y cards with us


    asionally. If you are to stay in Send, you should fit into our friend circle."


    Sophia smiled. "Sure, just call me whenever you need someone to join the game."


    "I''m d to hear that."


    Chloe smiled. "If Sophia doesn''t have time, you guys can call me."

 Chapter 267 Dont You Feel Embarrassed

    Chapter 267 Don''t You Feel Embarrassed


    Chloe was the youngdy from the Thomas family. She was respected. So, the richdies readily


    agreed.


    On the way out, Drake walked over and picked Sophia up.


    "Hey!"


    Sophia felt embarrassed. She didn''t expect Drake to behave like that in front of so many people.


    "You must be tired after standing in high-heeled shoes for so long. I''ll carry you to the car!"


    "Wow!"


    Many people booed from behind.


    Sophia was never a shy person. But at this moment, she blushed. She buried her face in his chest so


    as not to be seen by anyone.


    People booed even louder after seeing that.


    Sophia was at a loss for what to do.


    Drake was turned on by Sophia''s actions. When he put her in the car, he whispered into her ears.


    "Don''t seduce me all the time!"


    "When did I seduce you..."


    Before she finished speaking, he kissed her.


    "Wow!"


    People cheered again after seeing it.


    Bailey picked Chloe up too. "He''s showing off!"


    "Hey!" Chloe reached out and patted his chest, "Hey! What are you doing? Put me down!"


    Bailey looked at her speechlessly, "Look, Sophia got shy and hid in Drake''s arms. What are you


    doing?"


    Did he want Chloe to do the same? That was impossible.


    Bailey had wanted to kiss Chloe but now he was not in the mood to do so.


    As soon as Sophia was released, she said goodbye to thosedies and then mmed the door.


    Drake was happy. He hadn''t seen Sophia so shy for a long time.


    After the car left, Mrs. Watts sighed. "s, it''s so good to be young!"


    Mr. Watts walked up to her and held out his hand. "Honey, shall we go back?"


    "Tsk."


    Yet she put her hand on his and left together.


    The next day, Sophia woke up and looked at the marks on her body.


    She had the urge to strangle Drake. The damned man never restrained himself.


    Drake walked over and hugged her from behind, "As long as you marry me, I will stop leaving marks on


    your body!"


    Sophia red at him, "Do you believe it? I can make you go to work with the marks too!"


    Drake stretched out his arms. "Sounds great! You are wee to leave marks on me at any time. I


    don''t mind!"


    Sophia turned around, went up, and sucked hard on his corbone.


    Drake carried her up and put her on the washstand. Her sexy voice was seductive.


    "Sophia, do you know you are ying with fire?"


    Only then did Sophia realize that she was tricked.


    "Hey, you!"


    "It''s toote to escape."


    Then...


    In short, to get revenge, Sophia did leave a lot of marks on his exposed skin.


    She thought he would want to hide them by all means as she did. Yet he didn''t seem to care about


    them at all.


    It was time to go to work. Sophia asked in disbelief, "Are you going to work with all these marks


    exposed?"


    Drake''s smile had never disappeared from his face. "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Sophia said, embarrassed, "Don''t you find them embarrassing?"


    "Are they? Everybody knows that I''m living with you!"


    Sophia understood. He wanted to tell everyone that she did this.


    "Hey! Drake..."


    "Sweetheart! It''s toote to change anything now. I have a meeting. I have to go now. I can''t send you


    to work today. Go by yourself! "


    Then Drake got in the car and left.


    Sophia stood there, angry but not knowing how to let out her anger.


    She felt embarrassed thinking about how she was going to face Drake''s and hermon friends now.


    It waste winter. Sophia had no problem covering up the marks since she could wear sweaters with


    high cors and then put on a coat.


    At the office, Chloe asked, "Sophia, why are you suddenly wearing a high-cor jumper? What''s going


    on today?"


    "Just shut up."


    Sophia rolled her eyes at Chloe.


    Chloe instantly understood. "I see. You had a fierce battlest night. Or maybe this morning too?"


    Sophia blushed, not knowing what had given her away.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Are you going to work or not?"


    From Sophia''s reaction, Chloe knew that she was right.


    "Come on, let me have a look!"


    With that, Chloe reached out.


    Sophia pushed her away. "If you like it so much, go ask for it from Bailey."


    "Not happening. I want to leave it until we are married."


    Sophia looked at her, shocked. "What? Do you mean that you guys have never..."


    "Of course not. Are you amazed?"


    "Are you guys living in modern society?"


    "It''s different! We knew each other through our families. Of course, we should stick to it until the end."


    Sophia understood. After all, many old people were conservative in this respect.


    "Wait! We are talking about you, not me. So just let me have a look!"


    "Go to work now or you''ll lose all your annual bonus."


    "Come on!" Chloe was pissed off. "I work so hard for you that my father doesn''t like it. How can you


    deduct my annual bonus when I am having such a small sry? You''re so stingy!"


    Afterining, she turned and left.


    Sophia smiled.


    At the Riley Group.


    Bailey and Flynn came here in the morning for a project. Yet unexpectedly, their attention was attracted


    by the marks on Drake''s neck the moment he entered.


    "Holy shit! Was Sophia so crazy?"


    Flynn was shocked.


    Drake smiled proudly. "Not just crazy. She was simply... Why should I tell you about this?"


    "Alright! You are different because you have a girlfriend!"


    Bailey sighed. "Don''t say that. Chloe and I have never done anything except kiss and hug."


    Sophia and Chloe were totally different.


    Sophia looked indifferent on the outside, but she was enthusiastic on the inside. No one could stop her


    from doing what she wanted to do. Chloe, on the contrary, looked casual on the surface but was


    actually very conservative.

 Chapter 268 Taking Over the Company Formally

    Chapter 268 Taking Over the Company Formally


    "Well, at least you have someone to kiss and hug. What about me? I got nothing!"


    Bailey gave him a look. "That''s better. It''s torture to hold back the urge."


    From this point, Drake was lucky.


    Many people in thepany saw the marks on Drake.


    The secretaries who fantasized about him knew they should give up, although they never had much


    hope.


    In Drake''s eyes, they were just employees.


    ...


    After a long period of adjustments, Sophia finally decided to go to Abby''s previouspany.


    Although she had got many shares and be the CEO, she hadn''t been there.


    Sophia''s arrival made many people nervous.


    No one knew what Sophia came for.


    At the shareholders'' meeting, several people were against Sophia. "Although Ms. Lawson is a strong


    woman, she isn''t familiar with ourpany. Besides, she has manypanies. I suggest that she


    should remain as the biggest shareholder get engaged in the management!"


    Sophia knew the person. His name was Spencer Porter and the shares he owned were only second to


    Sophia''s.


    When Abby was in charge of thepany, he had wanted to take some shares from Abby, but Abby


    never gave him a chance.


    Now Sophia took Abby''s ce. He probably thought he could get a chance. That was the reason he


    made such a proposal.


    His supporters all said, "Yes, Mr. Porter is right. We should put the profit of thepany as a priority.


    Ourpany has been weakened. If the person manages thepany fails, our interests will be


    further damaged. I believe no one wants this to happen."


    Some shareholders were hesitating, but after hearing those words, they all nodded.


    Seeing this, Spencer said in satisfaction, "Thank you very much for your support. To be fair, we can


    hire a professional manager to take charge of thepany. How do you think about it?"


    Everyone felt it was a good idea.


    Sophia entered the room at this time, "It seems that you guys have decided on what to do with the


    Sophia entered the room like a strong businesswoman.


    Some of the people present had some business interaction with Sophia, but they never expected to be


    working at the samepany as her.


    Her aura was much stronger than Abby''s.


    That was easy to understand.


    Sophia was born into a prestigious family. And now, she owned severalpanies. She was


    extraordinary from the inside out.


    "Ms. Lawson!"


    Everyone stood up, especially Spencer.


    "Ms. Lawson, it''s a great honor to see you here!"


    Sophia went to the middle and nced at him. "Do you really wish to see me here, Mr. Porter?"


    Spencer smiled politely. "Ms. Lawson, why did you say that? Before you arrived, we were thinking if


    you didn''t care about us!"


    "If I hade earlier, I am afraid I wouldn''t know what you guys are nning." Although she knew that


    she''d have to work with these people in the future, Sophia didn''t show them mercy. She wouldn''t be


    merciful when she shouldn''t.


    "Ms. Lawson, we are doing this for your good. Think about it, you have to manage so manypanies


    by yourself. But thispany is unlike any of yours. I''m afraid you can''t take care of it!"


    "So, I should thank you, Mr. Porter?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "You''re wee. We work for the samepany, we should be united."


    United?


    That sounded so insincere.


    Sophia looked at each shareholder. People were all shocked by the intimidating look in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''mte, but I brought you guys'' gifts today."


    Gifts?


    Those shareholders were rich and powerful andcked nothing.


    Did she even expect to bribe them with gifts?


    How hrious she was!


    Chloe handed out the gifts.


    When they got their gifts, they felt incredible.


    "Mr. Martin, I know you have been suffering from your waist disease. So, I asked my brother to develop


    this intelligent machine that can relieve low back pain. Put it on your waist and it could relieve a lot of


    pain in about ten minutes. It''s very convenient."


    "Mr. Combs, I heard that your mother is suffering from a headache. This special medicine is for your


    mother. It would greatly reduce her pain."


    "Mr. Sawyer..."


    Everybody got a gift except Spencer.


    Spencer looked awful. Sophia''s meaning was obvious.


    People all expressed their thanks. "Ms. Lawson, you are so considerate. The gifts are very useful for


    us. Thank you."


    Sophia smiled. "You''re wee. Not just you, I''ve prepared a gift for every employee in thepany.


    They should have gotten it."


    That must cost a lot!


    Sophia continued, "I had to deal with the affairs of thosepanies and prepare gifts for all of you, so I


    came herete. Please don''t mind."


    Having taken Sophia''s gift, no one couldin.


    When they shifted their gazes towards Spencer, they all understood that Sophia came today to drive


    them to choose which side to take.


    She was young but clever and resourceful.


    "We don''t mind at all. Ms. Lawson, you must be busy running so manypanies!"


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson, we all understand!"


    Sophia smiled and said, "I''m relieved to hear that you all understand. From now on, I will focus on our


    "I know that you guys are not very content with my previous work experience. I have manypanies


    but they are all smallpared with this one. So, you are worried that I won''t bring you more benefits."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, and I will try my best to bring you more benefits."


    Spencer said with a long face, "Ms. Lawson, action speaks louder than words."


    Sophia said patiently, "Mr. Porter, you''re right. By the way, Chloe, everyone has gotten their gifts, why


    hasn''t Mr. Porter received a gift? Didn''t you prepare it?"


    Chloe said cooperatively, "Let me see!"


    After searching everywhere, Chloe said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot to prepare Mr. Porter''s gift."


    Sophia pretended to be angry. "What''s wrong with you? Mr. Porter is the secondrgest shareholder of


    thepany. Didn''t I ask you to prepare a gift? How could you forget it?"

 Chapter 269 Gifts for Sophia

    Chapter 269 Gifts for Sophia


    "Sorry. I''ll go prepare it right away," Chloe immediately apologized.


    "No need. It doesn''t matter."


    Of course, Spencer saw what they were doing here -- they were putting on a show.


    Sophia hurriedly said, "Mr. Porter, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I did not prepare a gift for you. It''s that my


    assistant has a bad memory."


    Did she think he was a fool? It was so obvious that she didn''t prepare a gift for him on purpose!


    Being humiliated in front of so many people, Spencer felt insulted and couldn''t stand it.


    "Ms. Lawson, how about this? Let''s conduct a poll to see if they want a professional manager or you to


    run thepany."


    Sophia smiled, " Of course, if you insist. Let''s check the public opinion!"


    "Well, in that case..."


    Before Spencer finished his words, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Sophia said.


    It was Paul.


    When he appeared, he naturally attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Paul walked straight to her, "Ms. Lawson, this is the contract that Mr. Riley asked me to send you. He


    said today was your first day in office and he wanted to give you a gift as your fiance."


    Sophia really didn''t know Drake would do this. He had asked once before when she would start her


    work in thispany. She told him back then, but she didn''t expect he would prepare this gift for her.


    Chloe smiled. It was a nice act. Drake was a qualified husband-to-be to Sophia.


    "Sign it, Ms. Lawson," Paul reminded her.


    Sophia signed on it quickly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, that was not all. After Paul left, two men came, they were Flynn''s assistant and Bailey''s


    assistant.


    "Ms. Lawson, this is a gift from Mr. Price."


    "And this is from Mr. Duncan."


    Sophia signed on the contracts.


    Although the shareholders didn''t know the terms on the contracts, their eyes widened in shock. Back


    then, when Abby was in charge, thepany was thriving but it had never received such major orders.


    And that was not the end.


    Soon, Travis sent another cooperation contract. And then Noah, the Pinkerton Warburg family and


    even Chloe sent contracts.


    Sophia was surprised and looked at her, "Chloe, you hid it well! You have never told me about it!"


    It could be seen that Sophia didn''t know any of these.


    Sophia was friends with all those prominent families, so it made sense she received so many contracts.


    Chloe smiled. "It wouldn''t be a surprise anymore if I told you."


    Sophia said with a smile on her face, "Thanks."


    "Don''t thank me yet. The Thomas family never makes a deal that bleeds money. We want 70% of the


    dividend."


    "No problem!"


    Everyone here knew that even the rest 30% would be big money.


    Sophia suddenly signed so many contracts within a day. This showed that the shareholders would


    make a fortune without even doing anything.


    This was a sign evident enough.


    After the meeting, Spencer angrily said, "I didn''t expect that this young woman to be so calcting."


    However, many of the shareholders were in favor of Sophia now, "That''s not the way to put it. At the


    end of the day, wee for money. She can bringrge profits to us, which makes her a friend of


    ours."


    Spencer squinted his eyes in warning.


    The man immediately said, "Mr. Porter, think about it. Since it''s a gift from Sophia Lawson, why not take


    it? We have plenty of chances to get rid of her in the future. What''s the rush?"


    Spencer didn''t answer. His terrifying vibe scared everyone.


    Didn''t these people know that Sophia must have seen Spencer as an enemy after what Spencer had


    done today? Even if he wanted live at peace with Sophia, Sophia wouldn''t keep him here.


    Of course, for businessmen, all that mattered were interests.


    "Get rid of her? She would take all control before we could!" Everyone knew what Spencer meant.


    But they didn''t say a word. Spencer was right.


    "Mr. Porter, do you have any idea?"


    Spencer nced at those shareholders and doubted if he could trust any of them.


    "I need to think about it!"


    The shareholders left without saying anything more.


    While walking, someone said, "Isn''t he ridiculous? Why should we let money slip away? I think whoever


    in charge of thispany doesn''t matter. I will just follow orders from anyone who can bring us more


    benefits."


    "I agree!"


    However, halfway, one of them went back and reported everything he had heard to Spencer.


    "I knew they would turn back on me for interests! They are not trustworthy!"


    Hank Parks asked respectfully, "Mr. Porter, what should we do next then?"


    "It has taken me a lot of efforts to get rid of Abby. I don''t want another woman to boss me around here.


    She only has slightly more shares than me. As long as I can get those shareholders'' shares, my shares


    will surpass hers and by then, thepany will be in my hands!"


    "You are wise, Mr. Porter!"


    Spencer nced at him, "Hank, be loyal to me and you will surely benefit."


    "Of course, sir!"


    "Now, let''s wait for a perfect opportunity to get rid of them!"


    When Sophia got to the office, she saw the room covered with flowers. She turned her head and asked


    Chloe, "What''s going on here?"


    "You should ask Drake, not me."


    "Drake? Did he do this?"


    Chloe pouted and said, "I didn''t do it anyway!"


    Chloe certainly wouldn''t take the credit.


    Sophia took out her phone and FaceTimed Drake.


    Instead of pointing the camera at herself, she showed him the flowers in the office. "You did it?"


    "Yup! Surprised?"


    "Kind of."


    She had juste here and she did not have much expectations about her office. She had nned to


    decorate it herself. Although it seemed simple to decorate a workce, it was not that easy when you


    really did it.


    But now, after seeing the flowers Drake had got for her, she didn''t want to ruin it for him.


    "I have changed all the office equipment for you, but saved the files. How was it?"


    Sophia couldn''t help but smile, "When did you do this? Why didn''t I know it?"


    "During your meeting."


    "Within such a short time?"


    "Yeah."


    Chloe listened to their conversation and felt she shouldn''t be here anymore. Therefore, she left quietly.

 Chapter 270 Roman Applied for the Job

    Chapter 270 Roman Applied for the Job


    "Money makes the mare go."


    That was true.


    Sophia sat down, "You have saved me a lot of time. Thank you, Drake!"


    "I want to hear you call my hubby."


    Sophia suddenly blushed, "Stop it!"


    "I''m serious!"


    "I won''t!"


    "It''s not like you haven''t done it before."


    Yes, back in university, Drake had managed to have her call him hubby.


    But after all these years, she couldn''t do it now.


    "I won''t!"


    "It''s okay. I know how to make you do it." Drake was in no rush.


    Sophia knew what he meant and her face turned redder.


    "By the way, I have done so much for you. Shouldn''t you repay me?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him, "How could you say that? I can repay you if I want but you can''t ask me


    to do so. Besides, I didn''t ask you to do this, you did it in your own will. What does it have to do with


    me?"


    "Hey!" Drake didn''t know what to say now, "You heartless woman!"


    "Fine, what do you want? Say it!" Sophia didn''t like to owe anyone anything, even if it was Drake.


    "I have no boxers. Buy me some tonight."


    Sophia was out of words.


    She didn''t expect that.


    "Don''t you have someone buying clothes for you?"


    "I have you now. Besides, it''s something rather private. You know my size, I will be waiting for the


    boxers you buy for me tonight."


    Sophia was speechless.


    She really wanted to punch him right now.


    Although Drake hung up soon, Sophia was still blushing.


    When Chloe walked in, although she noticed it, she didn''t ask since she came for something else,


    "Sophia, Roman''s here."


    Sophia looked up, "What is he here for?"


    "Don''t know."


    As soon as Chloe finished speaking, Roman came in.


    He followed a secretary here, "I''m sorry, Ms. Lawson. Mr. Riley didn''t..."


    "It''s okay. You may leave now."


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson."


    After all, Sophia was new here and the secretary had been worried she might be reced or fired.


    Roman had noticed Chloe here. He didn''t like her. This woman was a stumbling block in his way to


    pursue Sophia.


    But he couldn''t ask her to leave, since she was Sophia''s friend.


    "Master Roman, what can I do you for?"


    Roman handed her his resume, "I''m here to apply for your assistant."


    Sophia nced at it but didn''t take it, "I can''t afford to hire you, Master Roman. You are the heir to the


    Riley family."


    "Sophia, I know you need help now. Thispany is not founded by you and you need men on your


    side. There are several forces here. You need your men inserted in thispany to stabilize your


    position."


    Sophia showed him the several contracts, "That''s not for you to worry. I have received cooperation


    contracts from the Riley family, the Price family, the Duncan family, my own family and the Greenspan


    family, the Thomas family and the Warburg family. I suppose the executives here will respect me for the


    sake of them."


    If they were just contracts from normal families, the executives wouldn''t care. But it was rare that all the


    prominent families would reach cooperation with thispany all at once.


    Roman took a look at the contracts and was surprised. He had thought he could help Sophia, but it


    seemed he came here toote.


    Then he thought of something, "But Sophia, that''s just help from outside thepany. You need help


    inside thepany and I think I''m a perfect choice."


    "I do need my men working here, but don''t worry, I have found good choices."


    Roman turned his head, "You mean, Ms. Thomas?"


    "Not only her."


    Sophia had hired a lot of people who had been working in otherpanies. When she came, she


    brought them.


    She was not that stupid as toe alone.


    "So, you don''t need me at all?"


    Sophia nodded, "I have never needed you."


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to pay me. I just want to help."


    "Thanks, but no."


    Roman was out of words.


    Finally, he got a chance to be close to her. Did he have to give up like this?


    "Sophia, I..."


    "Chloe, see him out."


    Sophia was out of patience and said.


    Chloe had wanted to ask Roman out, but she didn''t do so.


    Roman knew that he couldn''t force Sophia. Since she had turned him down, he''d better leave. Maybe


    there would be something else he could help her with one day.


    As soon as Roman left, Sophia called Noah instead of getting down to business.


    "Sophia, what a pleasant surprise!"


    Sophia ignored the sarcasm and said, "Noah, I''m calling to thank you for the order. I owe you one."


    Noah was silent for a while. "Sophia, we are friends."


    "I know. But I owe you and I will keep it in mind."


    Noah smiled, "I guess you must have received a lot of orders today and I''m the only one you called to


    thank, right?"


    Sophia didn''t answer. He knew her surprisingly well.


    "I had always been worried we would be estranged if I told you my feelings for you. I was right."


    Seeing that she still didn''t answer, Noah continued, "Sophia, I didn''t want anything in return. I just want


    to help you when you are in need. I know Drake''s help would be more than enough. I just couldn''t help


    wanting to do something for you."


    "You can take it or refuse, but you can''t stop me from doing it."


    There was nothing Sophia could say.


    "Okay. I see."


    A whileter, Noah asked, "When are youing home?"


    Sophia didn''t know how to answer.


    "I know the answer already. You won''te back any time soon."


    "Noah, don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it."


    "It''s not your call, but mine."


    Sophia was silent again.


    "Okay now. If there''s nothing else, I need to go."


    Putting down her phone, Sophia noticed that Chloe had been here for a long while, "Sophia, I don''t


    think you should feel you owe him anything. There''s no need."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 271 A Tough Cake

    Chapter 271 A Tough Cake


    "But I really don''t want to owe Noah too much."


    "You don''t owe him. Do you owe us for our help?"


    "It''s different!"


    "What''s the difference? The four of us had always been close, right?"


    "But he..."


    "If you really feel ufortable epting his help, you can help him back if he''s in need, right?"


    Sophia knew that Noah might actually need her help someday ording to the Greenspan family''s


    current situation.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Go to work, although you have had a good start, it won''t be easy to take full


    control of thispany."


    Of course, Sophia knew that.


    It was her first day in office, of course, she had to invite the shareholders to dinner in the evening.


    They had dinner in the most luxurious box in the Send Grand Hotel.


    When the chairman and senior executives arrived, they all smiled and said, "Ms. Lawson, you are so


    generous, treating us to dinner here."


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson, we can see how seriously you take us."


    Sophia wore a professional smile on her face, "I''m d you like it. I was worried you might not like this


    ce."


    "Ms. Lawson, how could we not like it? This is just a get-together. It has been a long time since thest


    time we all got together."


    "Come, take your seats!"


    When everyone sat down, they suddenly realized something, "Hasn''t Mr. Portere?"


    The person next to him kicked him and he was confused. Did he say anything wrong?


    Then, everyone thought of something, Sophia didn''t even invite Spencer to this dinner, right?


    Sophia smiled, "I called him, but he hasn''te yet. Maybe he won''te tonight."


    Just then, Spencer walked in, "How could I note? It''s your treat. I was caught in a traffic jam and


    got here a bitte. You wouldn''t mind, Ms. Lawson, would you?"


    Sophia wore a sophisticated smile, "Of course not. I am ttered to see you here, Mr. Porter."


    Spencer sat down next to Sophia naturally. It Sophia hadn''t been here early, he would have taken the


    host''s seat.


    When Sophia sat down, she politely asked, "Mr. Porter, we have ordered some dishes before you


    arrived, is there anything you''d like to add?"


    "Oh, there is."


    If it weren''t Spencer but someone else, he might politely refuse.


    But Spencer obviously wanted to make Sophia bleed money.


    Sure enough. When everyone heard the dishes he ordered, they all gasped.


    He ordered five dishes that cost ten thousand dors.


    After he finished ordering, he put the menu in front of Sophia. With a sly smile, he asked, "Ms. Lawson,


    you wouldn''t mind me ordering so many dishes, would you?"


    "Of course not. Since you love the dishes here, you should have more." With that, Sophia said to the


    waiter, "After the meal, pack those dishes for Mr. Porter."


    The waiter was a little confused. Although there were all rich people that dined here, what they ordered


    was just too much, could he really finish all those dishes?


    Seeing that the waiter didn''t reply, Sophia said with a frown, "What''s wrong? Did you hear me?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The waiter turned around and left.


    Sophia smiled and looked at Spencer. " Since you love those dishes, share them with your family."


    "Thank you, Ms. Lawson." Spencer narrowed his eyes.


    "You''re wee!"


    Sophia won the first game.


    The dishes were soon served, and the wine was also ready. Spencer picked up the bottle of wine


    before Sophia could and said, "I am grateful that Ms. Lawson is treating us to dinner here. On behalf of


    everyone, I''d like to propose a toast."


    Of course, Sophia knew what he was doing. She raised her ss, smiled and said, "I''d like to drink


    with, Mr. Porter, but before that, I''d like everyone to raise their sses first."


    "You can drink with everyone elseter. Ms. Lawson, I have just proposed a toast to you. If you don''t


    drink with me now, you will have to have three sses of wer!"


    Sophia almost wanted to curse him.


    But she kept a smile.


    "Mr. Porter, you are making things difficult for me here."


    "Not at all! We are all businessmen and we are all equal. In the business world, we earn our status by


    our abilities. Moreover, I have been working in thepany for years, Ms. Lawson, do I have the honor


    to drink with you now?"


    His speech put Sophia in a difficult position. If she drank with Spencer first, it would mean she had less


    respect for everyone else. If she refused to drink with Spencer, she would have to have three sses


    of wer on."


    But she had no other way.


    "Okay. I''ll have three sses of wer."


    Sophia then raised her ss at everyone, "Everyone, thank you so much for attending the dinner. We


    will be colleagues from now on. I am new here and I have a lot to learn from you. I''d like to propose a


    toast to you!"


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding. Although Sophia was only a young woman in her 20s, she could be


    very eloquent.


    And she seemed to be more capable than Abby.


    Everyone had high expectations for her.


    They all raised their sses and drank with her. They all drank half the ss while Sophia had a full


    ss of wine. After all, she was the boss and she wanted to show her sincerity at their first meal


    together.


    But this was not beer, but liquor.


    Mr. Porter took the opportunity and said, "Fill Ms. Lawson''s ss!"


    The waiter immediately did as he was asked.


    Spencerughed and said, "Ms. Lawson, you have promised me! Three sses of wine!"


    Sophia smiled, "Of course. I remember my words!"


    She grabbed her ss and clinked it with Spencer before drinking it up.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It was liquor, not beer! Sophia had drunk two sses of wine and it was impressive!


    The waiter kept her ss full and Sophia raised her ss again without any fear. She drank two more


    sses of wine, facing Spencer.


    Everyone was shocked. Four sses of wine in a row?


    Spencer had been watching her and saw no change of expression on her face. He gave her a thumb


    up and said, "Ms. Lawson, I am impressed!"

 Chapter 272 A Good Drinker

    Chapter 272 A Good Drinker


    Sophia said, smiling, "Well, you have to be good at drinking to do business, right? I have drunk three


    sses of wine to fulfill my promise to Mr. Porter. Now, shall we start eating?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Okay! I am really hungry now!"


    And then everyone began to eat.


    But before long, Hank stood up, walked to Sophia and said with his ss in his hand, "Ms. Lawson, I''d


    like to propose a toast to you."


    Sophia couldn''t refuse it. She said with a smile, "Of course, Mr. Parks."


    Before drinking, Hank said, "I have worked in thepany for the least years here, and I am very


    honored to be here at the same table with all of you. Ms. Lawson, I hope we can be close


    partners at work."


    Sophia seemed to casually say, "I have seen your resume. Although you are the youngest here, you


    have huge potential. I believe that as long as you do well in your job, you will have a promising future."


    Hank squinted his eyes and couldn''t quite understand what Sophia''s words meant. Did she know that


    he and Spencer were colluding?


    But no one in thepany knew it. How could she, someone who had just started working here, knew


    that?


    Or maybe he was just thinking too much? She didn''t mean anything at all?


    Thinking of this, Hank just politely answered, "Ms. Lawson, Thank you for your appreciation, I will work


    hard!"


    Both of them drank up the wine.


    Spencer smiled, "Ms. Lawson, you are a really good drinker!"


    Sophia smiled and said, "I can''t sit here if I don''t have some true ability. After all, my family can''t do


    everything for me. I gotta make it on my own in the business world."


    Sophia said bluntly, but also with a hidden message


    Spencer''s face didn''t change and he had been wearing a sly smile, "I have seen a lot ofdiesing


    from rich families trying to start a business on their own, but never had I met someone sopetent


    like you. I admire you, Ms. Lawson."


    "I''d like to propose another toast to you."


    Sophia had anticipated this, so before she came, she brought some pills to keep herself sober. She


    couldn''t let Spencer get her drunk!


    She grabbed her ss, "Of course, Mr. Porter."


    Everyone stared at them, dumbfounded. They often had social engagements with clients, but never


    drank so much wine as Sophia did.


    But Sophia drank so much and didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Mr. Porter was determined to get her drunk today and he was sure he could.


    At dinner, he kept winking at a few men, who pretended not to see it.


    But they couldn''t keep ignoring him, so they all stood up one by one after that.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''d also like to propose a toast to you."


    Sophia noticed Spencer''s winking, but she didn''t care much about it and kept raising her ss.


    However, the executive who proposed the toast said to her, "Ms. Lawson, you drank a lot just now, you


    don''t have to drink. This is just me showing my respect to you."


    Spencer looked at him with a warning look but the executive ignored him.


    Sophia sneered. In this society, this was just how things worked. Men chased after benefits and obeyed


    people who could bring benefits to them.


    "Thank you then, Mr. Martin."


    "You are wee!"


    Then, several executives did the exact same thing. Although Sophia didn''t drink much, her ss was


    empty.


    After Mr. Martin went to the men''s room, Spencer followed him.


    In the men''s room, Spencer stopped in front of him.


    "She just gave you some benefits and you betrayed me already? Do you know the consequences of


    betraying me?"


    Mr. Martin said without any fear, "We bowed to you because we were afraid of you, but we are not


    afraid anymore. You don''t have to threaten me here. I won''t buy it!"


    "Oh? Can you be sure she will have thispany in control forever?"


    Mr. Martin smiled, "Mr. Porter, when changees, you gotta adapt. We respected you when Abby


    was in charge, but this is Sophia Lawson, not Abby. I advise you to do what''s good for you."


    "You don''t get to lecture me!" Spencer was mad.


    Mr. Martin snorted. Who did this fool think he was? Did he know Sophia Lawson? She had Travis


    Lawson and Drake Riley helping her. Any of them could ruin Spencer''s life!


    Spencer had usually been smart, and now he was blinded by power and interests!


    After Mr. Martin left, Hank walked up to Spencer.


    "Mr. Porter, you can rest assured. I have arranged everything for tonight."


    Spencer looked at him with a smile. "Good job!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Let''s go back and don''t let anyone find out our n."


    "Okay."


    When everyone was in the room, Drake came in.


    Although some people here had met him before, they had never got a chance to talk to him, let alone


    have dinner with him.


    Today, because they were Sophia''s colleagues now, they got to meet Drake in person.


    Therefore, they all said in surprise, "Mr. Riley, why are you here?"


    Even Sophia herself was surprised.


    Drake said with a yful smile, "I heard you are having dinner here tonight. My fiancee didn''t invite me,


    saying that this is an internal get-together. But I came uninvited anyway."


    "Sophia, you wouldn''t mind, would you?"


    His simple words had shown their rtionship and intimacy.


    Sophia knew that he was here to support her, obviously.


    And since he was already here, she should make the best of it. She smiled and said. "Everyone, this is


    Mr. Drake Riley from the Riley Group, and also, my future husband."


    Everyone had heard the words "fiancee" and "future husband".


    Drake raised his ss. "I am here today to support my future wife, who has always attached great


    importance to her career. However, she might not be as experienced as you. I hope you can help her at


    work. Thank you."


    Everyone was delighted at his words, though they all knew that Drake was just trying to show them


    some respect by saying so.


    After all, Sophia waspetent enough to be where she was now.


    They all stood up, "You are ttering us, Mr. Riley. Ever since Ms. Lawson came, we have benefited a


    lot. We should thank her instead!"

 Chapter 273 Her Stomach Problem

    Chapter 273 Her Stomach Problem


    Everyone here was sophisticated. Sophia smiled and said, "You are wee. I will work hard to bring


    more benefits to everyone and thepany."


    Everyone drank.


    After putting down their sses, they all sat back in their chairs. However, Mr. Martin was still standing.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Riley, Ms. Lawson is really a model businesswoman. She has drunk eight


    sses of wine already and four of them were with Mr. Porter. But she''s still sober and energetic, I


    really admire that!"


    His purpose of saying these words was obvious enough.


    Everyone here could see that Mr. Martin and Spencer had be estranged because of the benefits


    brought by Sophia.


    But none of them had expected that Mr. Martin would mock Spencer for what he had done to Sophia so


    freely. It was obvious he was siding with Sophia.


    A show was going to be put on here.


    Spencer looked at Mr. Martin in anger while Mr. Martin looked back at him provocatively.


    ''You want to take revenge on me? I am one step faster than you!''


    Drake looked at Spencer, "Oh? Mr. Porter, you have drunk so much wine with my fiancee? You seem to


    be fine, too."


    Mr. Martin said, smiling, "Oh, Mr. Porter didn''t drink much. He had only two sses."


    Drake pretended to be confused, "And why is that?"


    Drake''s strong vibe put pressure on Spencer.


    "Mr. Riley, that''s not true. I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Then, he drank up the wine in his ss.


    Although he was good at drinking too, he was not as good as Sophia. The full ss of wine gave pain


    to his stomach.


    But he found that Drake didn''t even grab his ss.


    "Mr. Riley, don''t be angry. I will punish myself with another ss." Then, he had another ss of wine.


    Everyone could see from the look on his face that drinking two sses of wine in a row must have


    been torturing. They admired Sophia even more.


    But Drake still didn''t seem to want to drink with him, Spencer had to keep going.


    After he had five sses of wine, Drake was still with a long face.


    But he couldn''t have more wine now. "I''m sorry, Mr. Riley. I really can''t drink anymore, I..."


    Bang!


    Spencer passed out on the table.


    Hank immediately ran over. "Mr. Riley, Mr. Porter must be drunk. I will send him home."


    Drake spoke, "In that case, tell him he can have a day off at home tomorrow."


    Of course, Hank knew what he meant, but he dared not disobey Drake.


    "Yes, sir. I will tell Mr. Porter."


    After Hank left with Mr. Porter, Drake gave acent smile at Sophia, as if saying "see? I have


    avenged you!"


    Sophia smiled resignedly.


    After Mr. Porter was gone, everyone here felt much more rxed.


    And no one proposed any toasts to Sophia afterwards.


    When dinner was over and they were about to go home, Sophia finally couldn''t help looking pained.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Drake had noticed that Sophia didn''t look well. When he wanted to ask her what was wrong, she


    stopped him with a warning look. Now it seemed that she did feel unwell.


    "I am having a stomachache."


    Sophia answered in pain.


    "I will take you to the hospital right now," said Drake, asking the driver to turn around.


    But Sophia grabbed his wrist. "No. If Mr. Porter''s men found out, they would know why I didn''t get


    drunk tonight."


    Drake knew what she was implying but said angrily, "That''s not the priority now! If you want to get rid of


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Spencer, it won''t be a problem with my help!"


    "I know, but I''d prefer doing it on my own."


    Drake knew she was stubborn and thought for a while, "Fine. I will have the family doctor check on


    you."


    Sophia could have a physical examination if Drake took her to a hospital, but a family doctor could only


    give a general check-up.


    The doctor had arrived when they got back home. After all, it was an emergency call from Drake.


    After checking on Sophia, the doctor gave her an IV drip.


    Seeing that Sophia looked much better, he walked out of the room and said to Drake, "Mr. Riley, Ms.


    Lawson should better have a gastroscopy in the hospital. Her stomach problem seems to be a long-


    term problem already."


    Drake frowned. Of course, he knew how Sophia got the stomach problem. All the CEOs more or less


    had it.


    "I see. You may leave now."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Maybe it was because Sophia had drunk too much that she had fallen asleep.


    Drake came up to her and sat down by the bed, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked her cheek.


    Her face was really beautiful. Since the moment he met her, he had fallen for her because of her


    stunning looks. But after he got to know her, he started to grow on her.


    If they hadn''t had those three years of separation, maybe she wouldn''t have had the stomach problem.


    The next day, when Sophia woke up, she found that Drake had got up. She remembered that she had


    an IV dripst night, but she didn''t remember when it was removed and what happenedter.


    There were only the two of them, it should be Drake who had been taking care of her.


    Drake came into the room and saw her get up, he said, "Get up and have some porridge!"


    He didn''t look tired at all after taking care of her all night, but Sophia couldn''t help asking, "You didn''t


    sleep muchst night, did you?"


    "I slept for three hours," Drake said casually.


    Sophia felt a bit guilty.


    "You feel sorry for me?"


    Sophia looked up, "I do."


    "In that case, don''t drink so much from now on. And by the way, you are not going to work today. I have


    made a gastroscopy appointment for you."


    Sophia got up at once. She still felt pain in her stomach but could endure it.


    "No. I have to go to work. What would Spencer think if I didn''t go to work today?"


    "He wouldn''t be there today anyway."


    "But he has spies in thepany and he will know everything about me."


    "Sophia, do you have to work so hard?" Drake was a bit mad.


    "I have had an IV drip. Don''t worry. I''m fine," Sophia said with determination.


    Drake was so angry that he didn''t know what to say now. After a while, he said, "Sophia, I want you to


    be healthy when you marry me. How am I supposed to live if anything happens to you?"

 Chapter 274 Well Be Your Followers

    Chapter 274 We''ll Be Your Followers


    It had taken them a lot of efforts to get where they were today. Not all couples who had broken up


    before could get back together again after parting for so long. Drake cherished their rtionship very


    much.


    Sophia was moved before saying in a sweet voice, "Drake, don''t get mad. I know you are just


    concerned about me, but I have to go. I know that you could handle everything for me even if I didn''t do


    anything, but I want to handle it on my own."


    "If I have to rely on you to handle everything for me, how am I supposed to take over my family


    business someday?"


    It was true, but...


    "Sophia, I think I need to tell you my opinions. The power and wealth of your family is what everyone


    salivates at. But Sophia, I can provide for you. You don''t have to inherit your family business."


    "Travis is doing well now. You can leave it to him and be my carefree wife."


    Sophia knew that Drake simply didn''t want her to work so hard. It was rare for a man to say those


    words.


    "I will think about it, but can I go to work today? I do have a stomachache, but I have had an IV drip.


    And I promise you I will have another IV drip today. Maybe you can make me a doctor''s appointment at


    noon?"


    Every time Sophia said to Drake in such a soft tone, Drake would give in to her.


    He took a look at her and said resignedly, "Are you sure you will go there at noon?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "Fine. I will believe you once."


    There was nothing Drake could do to change her mind.


    Sophia smiled.


    Drake was so pissed that he didn''t know what to say. He red at her.


    Sophia walked over and hugged him, "Don''t be angry. You are the best."


    Drake hugged her so tightly that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Ouch! My stomach is alright now. Are you going to suffocate me?"


    "Maybe!"


    After this incident, the two seemed to be closer.


    At thepany, everyone was surprised to see Sophia. They had all assumed she might note to


    work today after having so much winest night.


    But she came, and even looked spirited. It was as if the liquor didn''t have any influence on her.


    In the office, Chloe looked at her up and down and said, "I didn''t call you and you didn''t call me. I knew


    you woulde to work. But you really push yourself too hard. You drank so much winest night and


    yet you came to work today."


    "I have to be here. It''s my battle with Spencer. I can''t lose to him anyway."


    This was the business world.


    Sophia would never give Spencer what he wanted!


    "But Sophia, you should have taken me with youst night. I would have taught Spencer a lesson for


    you!" Chloe was mad at the thought of Spencer.


    "No. We had anticipated he would set a trap. How could I drag you down with me? It''s not worth it."


    Sophia paused for a second.


    "Moreover, even if I couldn''te today, at least one of us would be here."


    That was exactly why Chloe didn''t follow her yesterday.


    "By the way, has Spencere to work?"


    "How could hee after what Drake had donest night? However, I suppose he would be pissed


    after knowing that you came."


    Sophia chuckled.


    "By the way, are you feeling well?"


    "Of course not. I had a terrible stomachache!"


    "You didn''t go to the hospital?"


    "I am going to, at noon."


    "Good."


    Chloe was relieved to hear that.


    Not long after Chloe left, Mr. Martin and several executives walked in.


    "Ms. Lawson, thank you so muchst night."


    Sophia knew why they were here. "You are wee. It''s good that you weren''t implicated."


    Mr. Martin looked at her in surprise, "Ms. Lawson, how did you know Mr. Porter would take revenge on


    us?"


    "You didn''t expect it?"


    They all shook their heads in embarrassment.


    Mr. Martin spoke, "I had guessed he would, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    Sophia gave a light smile, "It''s easy to understand. Think about it. Last night at dinner, you put him in


    such a tough spot. How could he not be angry? Moreover, you chose my sidest night, of course he


    would want to take revenge on you."


    That was true.


    Although they had seen a lot of schemes in the business world, they hadn''t been able to see through


    human nature, while Sophia was really smart.


    She had found ways to cope, which was admirable.


    On behalf of the other executives, Mr. Martin said, "Thank you for your helpst night, Ms. Lawson. If


    not for you, we might not be able toe to work safely today."


    "You are wee."


    Sophia didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "We mean, we are your followers from now on, Ms. Lawson!"


    Although this was what Sophia wanted, she didn''t think it was important. After all, since these people


    had betrayed Spencer once, they might betray her someday.


    Sophia had a backup n. It was the best she could win their support; if not, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    After the speech, these people left.


    At noon, Sophia met Drake when she just walked out of the office.


    She instantly knew why he was here, smiled, and said, "Drake, you are here."


    "Well, are you going now?"


    "Yes, of course. I have kept it in mind. Are you here to apany me?"


    When Drake was in his own office, he had been worried she might not go to the doctor, so he came.


    But he was satisfied to see that she was going to keep her promise.


    "Let''s go!"


    Because she had a gastroscope to do, Sophia didn''t eat anything.


    She was somewhat nervous.


    Drake noticed that she was grabbing his hand tightly and asked, "You are not even afraid of drinking so


    much wine but you are afraid of having a gastroscope?"


    Sophia nodded. " I heard that having a gastroscopy is terrible, so of course I am afraid."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Rest assured. I have asked about it for you. It used to be painful, but not now anymore."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Well, I will believe you this time."

 Chapter 275 Stop Showing PDA

    Chapter 275 Stop Showing PDA


    The corners of Drake''s mouth twitched. So, she didn''t believe anything he did before?


    It was lunch break. Sophia didn''t need to queue, so it was soon her turn.


    Seeing that she was still nervous, Drake couldn''t help smiling.


    Sophia nced at him. "Why are youughing?"


    Her emotions were very obvious.


    "Can''t I?"


    Sophia went to the doctor, not paying any more attention to Drake.


    Gastroscopy required intravenous anesthesia, so Sophia soon fell asleep.


    When Drake saw the tube inserted into Sophia''s stomach, he frowned. No wonder she was so scared.


    If there was another choice, he would never allow her to suffer like this.


    Fortunately, the process took only a minute or two.


    Sophia didn''t wake up right away.


    Drake walked in and asked. "How did it go?"


    "Judging from the current result, the problem is not serious. She will heal if treated now."


    Drake was relieved to hear that.


    The phone rang. It was Emma calling.


    Drake didn''t want to disturb Sophia, so he went outside to answer the call.


    "Mom!"


    "How is it? Did the resulte out?"


    "The doctor told me that her problem was not serious, but there were symptoms, so she had to be


    treated."


    "Yes, of course. Do you n to use medicine to treat it?"


    Drake froze for a moment when he heard this. "Is there any other way?"


    "I don''t rmend medicine. I am not saying taking medicine is bad. But I think diet therapy is better. I


    have seen many people who got their stomach diseases cure but other organs damaged by the


    medicine. But this problem can be avoided with diet therapy, which improves Sophia''s health while


    healing the stomach."


    Drake had heard of diet therapy but knew little about it. Emma''s words got him interested.


    "Mom, do you know of any good diet therapists?"


    "Yes, I do. I wanted to ask for your opinion. If you agree, I''ll go to him right away."


    "You can. I''ll take Sophia back after she wakes up."


    "Okay, tell her that she should pay attention to her diet. Avoid irritating foods."


    "Alright."


    Not long after Drake hung up the phone, Sophia woke up.


    She came out and asked. "Is my result out?"


    Drake handed the result to her. "It''s gastritis, but if it isn''t treated properly, it may get worse."


    Drake did exaggerate on purpose. If he didn''t say that, she would listen to him.


    Sophia frowned. "Is it so serious? I''m feeling fine! "


    Drake raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you even know how many times your stomach hurt?"


    Sophia giggled.


    Drake was amused by her giggle. "From now on, quit alcohol. If I ever see you drink again, you''ll be


    ''punished'' by me."


    Of course, Sophia knew what he implied. She blushed.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    "You know I mean it!"


    Looking at her made his throat dry and his whole body hot, yet in the hospital, he had to endure it.


    "But quitting alcohol isn''t that easy." She had to drink alcohol on some asions.


    "Then bring a secretary and let the secretary drink for you!"


    Sophia didn''t like this idea. "My secretary''s health also matters."


    "Are you trying to kill yourself with alcohol?" Drake was pissed off.


    Sophia bit her lip. "I have a stomach problem not because of drinking."


    "Then why?"


    Sophia nced at him. "It''s because I''ve been too busy at work to eat on time."


    "Then eat three meals regrly a day from now on."


    Sophia looked at him with a smile and made a gesture. "Yes, sir!"


    Drake looked at her mischievous look, which reminded him of the past. This mischievous woman knew


    the best how to tempt him.


    He hugged her tightly in his arms and whispered in her ear. "If you seduce me again, I will take you no


    matter where we are."


    Sophia looked innocent. She didn''t do anything to seduce him, did she?


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When they were about to go back, Sophia realized one thing. "Aren''t we going to get some medicine?"


    "Nope. Mom has gone to find a diet therapist for you. You will have diet therapy."


    "Ms. ss?"


    "Well, you are not only her student but also her future daughter-inw. Of course, she must take good


    care of you, otherwise, how would you have a baby for me!"


    Sophia blushed again. "Who says I''m going to have your baby?"


    Her cuteness made his heart melt. Drake pinched her face hard.


    "If you don''t have my baby, whose child are you going to give birth to!"


    The people next to them were envious of their intimacy.


    "They are so good-looking and so sweet!"


    "Oh my god, I''m so envious. Why are they favored by God!"


    "I also want such a handsome and caring boyfriend!"


    ...


    When Sophia went back to the office, her lunch was already there.


    Chloe came over and disturbed them for a while. "Sophia, try it, it''s all prepared for you by your Drake."


    Sophia looked at Drake in surprise. "When did you prepare it?"


    "When you were in aa, I asked them to bring the food over. From now on, your three meals will be


    delivered on time. Don''t eat randomly."


    Sophia stuck out her tongue. "What if I have to socialize?"


    "How dare you do that again?"


    Drake looked like he was going to eat her.


    Sophia said helplessly. "Why can''t I? I''m not you!"


    "You can im to be my wife. If someone dares to force you to do anything, you should let him bear the


    consequences."


    Chloe said, "Come on! Stop showing PDA in front of me."


    "Haven''t you had enough of it?" Drake nced at her.


    "Of course. You guys have fun. I''m off now!" She knew she should better leave now.


    Sophia had a smile on her face.


    Drake smiled too, seeing her in a good mood.


    These dishes were very simple. There was barely any meat or some very cooked meat. All was very


    easy to digest.


    Although Sophia didn''t have much appetite, Drake was eating it with her. She couldn''t reject it.

 Chapter 276 Drake Came in Person

    Chapter 276 Drake Came in Person


    After eating, Drake nced at the time. It was time to go back to work. Before he left, he warned


    Sophia again.


    "Don''t let me see you eating other things in secret. If your stomach doesn''t heal within half a year, I''ll


    ''punish'' you strictly!"


    Sophia stuck out her tongue cutely again. What gave her away? How did he know what she wanted to


    do?


    "Did you hear me?"


    He roared very harshly in the end.


    "Yeah! Just go!"


    Drake leaned over and bit on her lip. "I hope you''ve learned your lesson!"


    He then turned around and went out.


    He didn''t even give her a chance toin.


    "Come on!!" Chloe, who was idle and bored, walked in. "Someone is so different after being deeply in


    love!"


    "You have been too bored recently, right?"


    Chloe replied casually, "Send me to the branch in Africa then. Anyway, your brother Bard is there. But


    you can''t. You need me to stay here and help you!"


    "Damn girl!"


    Chloe wore a triumphant smile.


    In the afternoon, Sophia buried herself in work. It was indeed a bit difficult for her to quit alcohol. She


    had just taken over thispany. She needed to visit some old clients. If the client insisted that she


    should drink, she couldn''t really refuse.


    Also, though the title of Mrs. Riley was useful, she couldn''t use it as an excuse all the time. After all,


    she and Drake hadn''t really married yet.


    Sophia asked Chloe to prepare what she needed and then started to visit the clients one by one.


    "Sophia, actually you don''t have to visit those clients, I can do it for you."


    "I think I should visit them in person. We will work together many times in the future, and the situation is


    different from before. After taking over Abby''spany, I havepletely taken root in Send. I don''t


    want others to think I''m a cocky person."


    Chloe looked at her helplessly. "But what can they do to you even if you are?"


    "I''m the youngdy of the Pinkerton Thomas family. My visit is already an honor for them."


    Sophia smiled. Since she was a child, she had seemed to be the dominant one among them. They


    seemed to be her followers and they were willing to be.


    But to Sophia, they were not her followers but friends.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    So, she couldn''t ask them to do things for her all the time. She should do things in person when


    necessary.


    "Let''s go!"


    However, Sophia didn''t exin much.


    Chloe understood what Sophia was thinking, so she didn''t say anything either.


    When they arrived at the clients''panies, Sophia''s appearance surprised some of the bosses.


    "Ms. Lawson, I didn''t expect you to be here in person."


    "Of course, I shoulde in person. After all, thepany is mine now. Ie here with full sincerity,


    hoping we will cooperate well in the future."


    Chloe''s arrival already made them feel honored, not to mention Sophia''s.


    Neither of them was from Send, but they came from the prominent families in Pinkerton. Most


    importantly, they had a very strong bond with Send.


    When thepany was led by Abby, someone might think little of it. But now, things were different.


    Not long after Sophia started chatting with the client, Drake called.


    To show her respect for the client, Sophia did not answer the call but hung up directly.


    The client sitting across from her noticed it. "Ms. Lawson, why didn''t you answer Mr. Riley''s call?"


    Sophia smiled. "It''s nothing important. Let''s go on."


    "It''s okay, I can wait."


    Sophia knew that the client wouldn''t like to wait if it wasn''t Drake''s call.


    Sophia thought missing one call was no big deal, and yet Drake soon called again. So, she said


    apologetically, "I guess I have to answer it now. Please go on with Chloe."


    "Alright."


    Sophia came out and answered the call.


    Before she could speak, Drake asked, "Why did you ignore my call?"


    "I was talking with a client!"


    "A client? Who?"


    Sophia said resignedly, "I am not alone. Chloe is here too. You know, I just took over thepany. I


    have to do something to keep my clients."


    "Where are you?" Drake didn''t sound very good.


    Sophia was busy. She didn''t want to quarrel with him, so she told him the location. "Is it okay? I have to


    go now."


    "Okay!"


    Sophia went back without thinking much more.


    With a professional smile, she said apologetically to the client, "Sorry, I''m done."


    The client mentioned Drake intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, a lot of peoplecked an opportunity to meet Drake. They wanted to, but they couldn''t find a


    way to. Now, they thought Sophia might be able to create this opportunity for them.


    Sophia understood what the client was thinking. So, she mentioned Drake from time to time.


    To everyone''s surprise, after a short time, a person walked in from the outside. "Sir, a man surnamed


    Riley wants to see you!"


    A man surnamed Riley!


    When the client heard this, he quickly said, "Let him in, now."


    Sophia looked surprised. Why was Drake here? Was it because he got jealous and was afraid that


    someone would flirt with her?


    Chloe whispered in her ear. "Nice, you even invited Drake. I believe the rest of the talk will be a very


    smooth one."


    Very few clients refused to meet with her. After all, most people knew that Sophia was Drake''s woman.


    But did Drakee over because of this?


    As soon as Drake appeared, the client in front of her quickly stood up and stretched out his hand


    excitedly. "Mr. Riley, it''s such an honor to meet you here!"


    Normally, Drake would ignore the person in front of him. Yet at that moment, he reached out and shook


    hands with the other person. Then, he walked to Sophia. But in the client''s eyes, it was already exciting


    enough.


    Drake nced at Sophia, and sat beside her, "Guys, please go on. I''m just dropping by to have a look


    at her."


    The client immediately understood what it meant. Drake could create values of billions of dors every


    minute. Yet now, he dropped by just to keep Sophiapany.


    Those who refused to see Sophia didn''t think she and Drake would make it to the end. Although


    Sophia''s family background was strong, her family was rooted in Pinkerton after all. They didn''t need


    resources in Pinkerton, so they weren''t afraid of offending her.

 Chapter 277 Call Me Hubby

    Chapter 277 Call Me Hubby


    If the clients who refused to meet Sophia saw what was happening right now, they would regret their


    decisions.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    This client kept talking to Sophia with an even better attitude.


    Sophia sighed, thinking that people were so snobbish nowadays.


    However, since Drake hade over to support her, of course, she would not mind making use of him.


    When it was about time, Sophia said. "Sorry, we have to go first, we have many other clients to visit."


    "Go, hope we can talkter."


    "Sure!"


    The client sounded very ingratiating.


    When they went out, Sophia whispered to Drake, who was beside her. "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t know the reason!"


    After being reminded by Chloe, Sophia guessed Drake''s intention, but she was still a little confused.


    After all, the current Drake seemed to be more jealous than before.


    "Do you think I''m here to prevent you from flirting with men?" Drake pointed out what Sophia was


    thinking.


    Just as she came out of the elevator, Chloe said smartly, "Well, I have something to do. Bye."


    She then immediately left.


    She didn''t want to be the third wheel.


    Sophia was speechless, but when facing Drake, she smiled guiltily. "Would you believe me if I said I


    didn''t think so?"


    His anger vanished immediately after he saw her smile.


    "You heartless girl. I came here for your sake. How can you think of me that way?"


    "Aren''t you the jealous type?" Sophia asked.


    Drake didn''t deny it. "Well, more or less."


    She knew it! She believed that he wanted to help her, but undoubtedly, he also wanted to stop her from


    having unnecessary interaction with other men.


    However, most of the CEOs were middle-aged men who had married. Few bosses were as young as


    them. What was he worried about?


    Seemingly reading her thoughts, Drake added, "Those middle-aged men are the worse. It would be


    strange if they felt nothing when seeing a beautiful young girl like you."


    Sophia looked at him helplessly. "So, you''re going to follow me during the rest of my visit?"


    "Right!"


    "Wow, I''m so ttered!"


    "Of course, you should."


    They visited many clients in a row. Those who wanted to refuse the meeting all rushed downstairs to


    greet them when they heard that Drake hade in person.


    "Mr. Riley, what brings you here?"


    Drake looked at Sophia lovingly. "My wife-to-be said that she just took over thepany and wanted to


    keep old clients, but I couldn''t bear her being too tired alone, so I came with her."


    Everybody got it.


    Sophia was the apple of Drake''s eye. They had to be more careful when working with Sophia in the


    future.


    So, after that day, many people saw Sophia differently.


    In the end, Sophia said, "You have been with me all day, let me treat you to dinner!"


    "Just dinner?"


    Drake''s intentions were obvious.


    "I''m being nice enough to invite you to dinner. You are my husband-to-be. Isn''t it your duty to


    apany me to do these things?"


    Well, he didn''t know what to say now.


    "Call my hubby!"


    "Not happening!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to call me hubby?"


    "Nope!"


    Sophia''s cheeks were terribly red. Last time he forced her to call him hubby too, but she refused. And


    Drake got closer. "If you don''t, I''ll kiss you right now."


    There was nothing that Drake couldn''t do.


    Sophia dodged subconsciously. "Hey, hey, are you going to eat or not? I''m so hungry!"


    "But I''m not hungry!"


    "Then why do you want to eat me?"


    Drake was stunned by her words.


    After a while, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Okay, then let''s eat first. Then we''ll go back


    so that I can eat you."


    "Of course, if you call me hubby now, maybe I can spare you."


    Sophia wouldn''t buy it. She knew that even if she did, he would still torture her in bedter.


    ...


    On the other hand, Spencer received calls from some of his old partners. One of them said on the


    phone. "Spencer, it''s not that I refuse to help you, but Mr. Riley came here in person today. You know


    how powerful Mr. Riley is. If we offend him, we won''t be able to do business in Send."


    They were all older than Drake, but Drake wasn''t afraid of any of them. After Drake took over the Riley


    Group, the Riley Group, which already be a leadingpany in Send, continued to grow and


    became the lifeblood of the Send economy. Also, he showed how decisive and masterful he was,


    making no one have the guts to offend him.


    Seeing that everyone was frightened by Drake and took Sophia''s side, Spencer sneered. Sophia was


    now using Drake''s identity? What a scheming girl.


    Immediately, he called someone. "Dude, others don''t need to help me, but you have to. If it wasn''t for


    me, you wouldn''t be where you are today. I won''t ask for more. After this thing is done, we can broke


    off all contact.":


    The next day was the weekend. Emma arrived with the diet therapist.


    This was the first time Emma had visited the apartment that Sophia bought in Send.


    Seeing that there are many traces of Drake, Emma can''t help say snappishly, "Drake, what did you


    mean? You have a muchrger house than this one. Why don''t you let Sophia move into yours?"


    Before Emma finished her words, Drake pushed Emma aside.


    "Mom, stop. Do you know how much effort I''ve made to live with Sophia?"


    "I tried to move into this house and failed many times. And I finally made it. Do you think she would


    agree if I invited her to live with me?"


    Based on Emma''s understanding of Sophia, she thought that Sophia was very likely to turn Drake


    down.


    "When are you going to propose to her? You can''t live together without getting married all the time, can


    you?"


    Speaking of this, Drake was even more helpless. "Mom, it''s not that I haven''t proposed to her. I tried


    many times, but she just said no."


    Emma said in surprise. "Aren''t you already together now? Why didn''t she say yes to your proposal?"


    "She wants me to handle my family matters first. You know, although I''m with Sophia now, Sophia''s


    parents might disapprove of our marriage. But if I can solve my family matters and made Sophia lead a


    carefree life, they will be very likely to approve of it."

 Chapter 278 I Allow No Mistakes

    Chapter 278 I Allow No Mistakes


    Emma hadn''t thought of this before.


    "Okay, Drake. Just go for it."


    "Sure, I will try my best."


    Drake took out Sophia''s results. Yet the diet therapist said, "I don''t need it."


    Drake looked at Emma strangely, as if asking, "Is this diet therapist a fraud?"


    The doctor sat down, examined Sophia, and asked some questions. After a few minutes, the diet


    therapist had an idea.


    "I''ll prescribe some herbs to cook with food. During this period, avoid any irritating foods. You''ll be fine


    in about three months."


    Drake didn''t think the diet therapist was reliable.


    Emma held his hand and told him not to speak yet.


    The diet therapist gave the prescription to Sophia. "Go to the pharmacy. Those things should be


    Sophia took it over, but she got no idea what those herbs were about. However, since it was Emma that


    rmended the diet therapist here, she naturally trusted him.


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    "You are wee!"


    After that, the diet therapist intended to leave.


    Drake was still suspicious. He thought the diet therapist should at least have a look at the Sophia''s


    results.


    He walked over and said, "Doctor, although my mother brought you here, Sophia''s health matters a lot.


    I allow no mistakes. You don''t even check her results..."


    Before he finished speaking, the diet therapist said with a smile. "Mr. Riley, I know what you mean. I


    have encountered this kind of thing a lot. The medical device can be used to diagnose the disease, but


    it can''t confirm its origin.


    "For example, the test results show that the gastric mucosa is damaged, but other symptoms will not


    just disappear after gastric mucosa recovers. Usually, a bad stomach will hurt the spleen, and people


    with a bad spleen usually have a bad stomach. Therefore, we need to cure the spleen and stomach at


    the same time."


    Drake learned a lot about diet therapy today.


    Drake said respectfully. "Thank you, sir. Please help cure my fiancee."


    "Her problem is not very serious, so don''t worry. Just do what I say, and she will be fine soon."


    Drake walked the diet therapist out in person.


    When Drake came back, Emma had a smile on her face. "What do you think of it? Did you change your


    mind?"


    "Of course, I know that diet therapy is extensive and profound, but I didn''t expect diet therapy to be so


    mysterious."


    "Go get the herbs for Sophia. I hope she will get better soon."


    "Okay, I''ll go now, please take care of Sophia."


    "Do not worry!"


    Emma shook her head resignedly. Her son cared so much about Sophia.


    When Drake left, Emma walked to Sophia. "How have you been feeling recently? Are you feeling


    unwell?"


    "My stomach hurt a little bit yesterday, but I''m fine today."


    "I heard that Drake apanied you to meet clients yesterday."


    "Well, I was still wondering if he followed me because he was afraid that I would flirt with other men.


    Now I know that he wanted to help me and prevent those clients from inviting me to dinner."


    "Once I ept the invitation, I will have to drink. Once I drink, my stomach will ache."


    Emma smiled. "I haven''t seen him care so much about anything in all these years. But he is always


    careful as long as you are involved."


    Sophia admitted this.


    Emma held her hand. "I''m really happy to see you two patch things up. Sophia, I can''t wait to see you


    marry my son."


    Sophia also smiled. "Ms. ss, you''ll get your wish this time."


    "I hope so. I think you guys are destined to be together. Otherwise, you guys would end up separating


    even with our help.


    Sophia agreed.


    Drake brought back the herbs. But before they were cooked with food, they needed to be soaked for an


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    hour. The whole process took at least three hours.


    Drake was learning how to cook the herbs. Emma said with a smile. "You don''t have to learn. You two


    don''t have much time. So, I wille and cook for Sophia every day."


    Sophia came over. "Ms. ss, it will trouble you so much. I can do it by myself."


    "You don''t have a fixed schedule. How are you able to cook the herbs regrly? Just let me do it."


    Speaking of this, Emma sighed. "In the past, you regarded me as your mother and told me everything,


    but now you are treating me as an outsider."


    Sophia panicked. "No, Ms. ss, I just..."


    "OK, I know."


    Sophia thought for a while. "Ms. ss, would you like to live here? So that you don''t have tomute


    every day!"


    Emma secretly nced at Drake''s eyes. She didn''t want to disturb them from enjoying his time with


    Sophia.


    "Well, Sophia, how about you guys go live with me during the time you need diet therapy? You can


    Sophia thought to herself, ''Will I be able to return to this ce by then?''


    However, she didn''t want Emma to spend too much time onmuting just for cooking the herbs for


    her.


    So, she said, "Okay, I''ll go live with you!"


    Emma made this proposal because the vi was bigger than the apartment.


    But more importantly, she wanted to know in advance what it felt like to live together with them like a


    family.


    Drake understood Emma. When Sophia went to pack her stuff, Drake hugged Emma and said


    affectionately.


    "Mom, thank you!"


    Emma smiled. "You''re my son. I''ll do anything for you. Anyway, I have done anything I could, you gotta


    try harder."


    "Got it, Mom!"


    ...


    Maybe it was because Aria had lived outside the Riley manor for a long time. The Old Riley was very


    angry. He announced to the public that Aria was no longer a member of the Riley family, and she no


    longer had the privileges as a Riley.


    Aria was very sad about this news, but she was on the set so she didn''t have time to think about it.


    In her free time, she called Sophia.


    "Sophia, have you heard the news about me?"


    "I did. But don''t worry, now your grandfather is just controlled by Olivia. He didn''t want to do this. Don''t


    take it seriously."


    Aria asked in surprise. "What do you mean? My grandfather is controlled by Olivia. What''s going on?"


    Sophia froze for a moment. "Didn''t your brother tell you about it?"

 Chapter 279 That Woman Makes Me Disgusted

    Chapter 279 That Woman Makes Me Disgusted


    "What should he tell me? My brother never told me anything. In his eyes, I was just a troublemaker."


    Sophia didn''t expect this. She shouldn''t have leaked that information.


    "Sophia,e on. You are not going to keep it from me, are you? Do you think I''ll just ruin your n if I


    know it?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sophia had a headache. She thought for a second and said, "Stay on your set, I''m going there now."


    On the way there, Sophia sent Drake a message. "Sorry, I made a mistake. I told Aria that your


    grandpa was controlled by Olivia. But I don''t regret it. Aria was ignorant before, but she has grown up


    after going through so many things. So, I am going to remind her to guard against Olivia."


    Drake replied, "Alright, do it then."


    Sophia smiled upon seeing the text.


    When she got there, Aria had finished filming and was waiting for her.


    Sophia froze for a moment. "Are you done?"


    "Yes, my part for today is over. I''ll do the rest tomorrow. Let''s go somewhere and sit down."


    "Okay!"


    They went to a cafe and sat at the same side of the table by the window.


    Sophia murmured, "I thought your brother had told you."


    Aria was sad. "Nobody had ever told me anything since I was young. I regarded the bitch Olivia as my


    mother for twenty years and whenever I think about it, I just feel like...!"


    Sophia understood Aria''s feelings, although she had never experienced such things.


    "Your brother kept this from you because he wanted you to grow up happily."


    "But I knew it anyway. This feeling is awful. I sometimes don''t know why I exist in this world."


    Sophia held Aria''s hand. "Don''t think that way. Aria, at least your brother, your mother, and your father


    all love you. And of course, your grandfather loves you too."


    "By the way, Sophia, what did you mean by saying my grandpa was controlled by Olivia?"


    Sophia told Aria what happened that day after she was rescued.


    Aria subconsciously covered her mouth. "My God, I ampletely unaware of these things. So, my


    grandpa..."


    "Don''t worry. Your brother has settled it. Your grandpa isn''t really controlled. He''s just acting with


    Olivia."


    "Does my... Does she know about this?"


    Although Aria didn''t say the word "mom", Sophia knew who she was referring to.


    "Yes."


    "It looks like I''m the only one who''s kept in the dark." Aria looked disappointed.


    "No need to feel sad about it. I told your brother that I would tell you the truth on my way here. And


    guess what? He didn''t stop me. It means he''s starting to trust you."


    "Really?" Aria looked at Sophia in disbelief.


    "Of course, look, this is the message I sent him." To prove all this, Sophia showed Aria the phone.


    After Aria saw it, a smile finally appeared on her face. "I was so scared. I thought my grandpa didn''t


    love me anymore."


    "Why would he? But he did this also because he misses you. You have never gone back to visit him


    after you went to live with Ms. ss, right?"


    Aria nodded. "I just don''t want to go back and see Olivia. That woman disgusts me."


    "Even if she is disgusting, you have to go back. However, if you go back now, your grandpa will scold


    you for sure. But you have to remember that he doesn''t really mean it. He will be very happy if you can


    go back. "


    Aria nodded again. "Sophia, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Isn''t this the brainlessdy from the Riley family? After two years, you didn''t change."


    When Sophia and Aria were talking, several cosyers walked over. The person who spoke had white


    hair and was in costume. Her tone was full of contempt.


    Aria took a closer look and then recognized the person. "Tia Craft!"


    "Yes, it''s me! We haven''t seen each other for at least five years, right? After you aborted Rodney''s child


    that year, I dumped him. I don''t like the things that you like."


    Sophia remembered that the girl was Aria''s love rival. Unexpectedly, they met again in this city.


    "Isn''t this Sophia? I didn''t expect you to be so close still. Oh right, you are the youngdy of the Riley


    family. Of course, Sophia would do whatever to please you. She isn''t like me. I don''t give a damn about


    who you are. I just don''t like you, Aria."


    Sophia asked lightly. "Do you think you''re awesome because you dare to offend the youngdy of the


    Riley family? So, tell us, who are you?"


    Tia froze for a moment, "Are you really Sophia?"


    Tia had provoked and fought with Aria in the past. At that time, Sophia was scared to cry. And they


    But it seemed that Sophia had changed. There was even a strong sense of oppression in her eyes.


    "Of course, it''s me! Now, what are you waiting for? Get down on your fucking knees."


    In an instant, Tia and her friendsughed.


    Although Sophia had a strong sense of oppression, in their eyes, she was still a foolish person as


    before.


    "Sophia, you are very humorous now. How dare you ask Tia to get down on her knees?


    "Yeah, right. Sophia, I remember you almost peed your pants when you saw us fighting, have you


    forgotten it?"


    "Sophia, you graduated three years ago. Haven''t you learned any lessons?"


    Aria looked at them speechlessly. "Don''t offend Sophia. You can''t bear the consequences."


    "Why can''t I? Is it because of your brother?"


    Theyughed again.


    Immediately, Tia said, "After all these years, your brother still loves Sophia only?


    "By the way, I heard that your brother is now the head of the Riley Group. I believe he has all kinds of


    women around him. Does he still fancy Sophia now?"


    Tia had been abroad all the time and she knew nothing about what happened in the country during the


    years.


    But she asked for it. Sophia was thest person she should offend.


    "Tia, I have warned you!"

 Chapter 280 Rodney Levy Is Back Too

    Chapter 280 Rodney Levy Is Back Too


    Tia didn''t take Aria''s words seriously. "Hey, you two were losers by that time. Do you think you can win


    now?"


    As Tia said that, she stepped on the table. "Now, lick my shoes. Otherwise, I''ll make you guys leave


    with wet pants!"


    No one could bear being humiliated like that.


    When they were studying in Amerosia, Tia bullied Sophia and Aria very badly. Now they met again.


    Aria naturally wanted to settle scores with them.


    Aria was about to stand up, but Sophia pressed her hand, indicating for her to sit down. Then, she


    picked up the coffee on the table and poured it over Tia''s head.


    "Tia!"


    The girls behind Tia all came over.


    Tia''s face was ashen. "Sophia, how dare you? Do you think you can treat me like this after just a few


    years?"


    Tia and her friends were expelled from the school because they bullied too many students.


    Afterward, they went to other schools, but asionally they woulde back to bully Sophia and Aria.


    If Drake hadn''t found out, Tia and her friends wouldn''t have stopped.


    But because of that, Tia and her friends hated Aria and Sophia very much. After all, Drake made them


    suffer a lot by then.


    They were indeed afraid of Drake, so they didn''te back.


    No one had expected that they would meet here today. Tia didn''t intend to leave without taking


    revenge.


    But she didn''t expect Sophia to treat her like this.


    "Girls, get her!"


    "Yes!"


    They still remembered how Drake dealt with them back then. Today, they would get even with Sophia


    and Aria for it.


    "Aria, stay aside and watch!"


    Aria nodded. She knew what Sophia was capable of now. She felt sorry for Tia and her friends.


    As expected, without ruining any decoration in the cafe, Sophia knocked out all of them.


    Sophia pped her hands, "I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave the bed for the next five months or


    so."


    Aria smiled. "Sophia, good job! They owed us."


    "Do you think I''ll give them any chance to bother us?"


    Tia and the other girls had never expected Sophia to be such a good fighter now. Otherwise, they


    wouldn''t have provoked her.


    Aria lost her appetite. She grabbed her bag, stood up, stepped on Tia''s body, and snorted. "Who do


    you think you are?"


    Tia was in so much pain that she could hardly breathe. "Aria, don''t be too happy. Rodney is back too!"


    Rodney!


    Aria bit her lip tightly, ashamed of her young self, who was fooled and cheated, mentally and physically.


    And now, the bastard dared toe back.


    She told herself that it didn''t matter. She wouldn''t let him off if she ever saw him.


    Stepping out, Sophia looked at Aria. "Are you okay?"


    She apanied Aria to the abortion. Therefore, she knew how painful Aria was. She didn''t believe


    that Aria didn''t feel anything after hearing the man''s name again.


    "I made a stupid mistake before. I won''t do it again. Don''t worry!"


    Sophia seemed to have something to say, but she hesitated.


    Aria read Sophia''s mind. "Don''t worry, I don''t me you for telling others that I had an abortion. Though


    no man in Send will fall for me because of it, it doesn''t matter. I should be punished for the mistakes


    that I''ve made."


    Sophia never expected that one day she and Aria would be friends again. Otherwise, maybe she


    wouldn''t have...


    Knowing what Sophia was thinking, Aria immediately said, "Alright, don''t feel sorry. You''ve done so


    much for me. And, Cecelia told others that you slept with my brother, so you..."


    "But you are lucky because my brother is a responsible man. But I..."


    Aria paused for a moment and continued with a faint smile. "I deserve it, I guess!"


    Sophia felt very sad, but she couldn''t say anything.


    They returned to the vi together. Knowing that Sophia would live here for a while, Aria was very


    happy.


    But the happiness was only temporary because Drake said as soon as he saw her. "Sophia is here to


    live with me. Don''t waste our time."


    Aria was pissed off by him. "Drake, you have a lot of time to spend together. Can''t you just let Sophia


    stay with me for a while?"


    "We have a lot of time to spend together. It''s the same for you, isn''t it? Sophia and I may break up one


    day, but she and you can be friends forever."


    Aria thought, ''Makes sense!''


    But she just wanted to spend more time staying with Sophia.


    "Sophia, your herb soup is ready."


    "Mom, I feel like nobody loves me anymore when Sophia is here!" Ariained like a child.


    Emma almost dropped the bowl. She looked at Aria in disbelief. "Aria, what did you call me just now!"


    Of course, Aria didn''t call Emma "Mom" by chance. She did it on purpose.


    She looked at Emma seriously. "Mom, you are my mother. Of course, I should call you mom."


    Emma burst into tears instantly, "You, you finally epted me to be your mom. Aria, I... I''m so happy


    that you''re willing to!"


    Aria looked sad. "Mom, I''ve seen you as my mother a long time ago. But I... I just didn''t know how to


    call you."


    Now, after going through all these things, Aria understood that she had to face up to her rtionship


    with Emma. Otherwise, she would regret not doing it for the rest of her life.


    Emma hugged Aria. "My dear daughter, I''ve been waiting for this day for so long."


    Aria also hugged Emma tightly. She loved this feeling of being cared about by her real mother.


    Sophia and Drake looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    But then again, the herb soup was too bitter. Sophia had a hard time drinking it.


    "Ms. ss, I have a proposal."


    "What proposal?"


    "How about I buy some more herbs so you can make some for Drake too? Think about it, he is busy all


    day and may not be able to eat meals regrly. He is fine now. But maybe one day he''ll suffer the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    same problem. So, I think he should have some in advance, just in case."


    Drake couldn''t be clearer about what Sophia was thinking.

 Chapter 281 Drake "Suffer" the Same

    Chapter 281 Drake "Suffer" the Same


    "Oh! Sophia, not everyone should take the herbs. Each herb has its own use. Drake should have


    proper herbs even if he has to."


    Emma''s words reminded Sophia, and she said, "Ms. ss, does the diet therapist you bring here leave


    the city? How about asking him to examine Drake!"


    Emma burst intoughter, "Don''t worry, Sophia, I''m on your side in this issue. When the diet therapist


    was about to leave, I asked him to make a prescription for Drake. And I have decocted the herb soup


    for him."


    Drake was speechless.


    Emma went into the kitchen and then brought out the herb soup, "Come on, here you are. Hereafter,


    you two should share the good and the bad together."


    "Ms. ss!" Sophia said resignedly.


    "Don''t be shy. You will finally be a couple. Anyhow, you merelyck the marriage certificates," said


    Emma.


    Sophia couldn''t retort at all.


    By the way, it was funny to see Drake take his herb soup!


    "Hurry up! Just do as what you told me just now," said Sophia.


    Drake failed to fight back and kept silent.


    He didn''t expect that he would "suffer" the same so soon.


    Aria stood and thought that it was the very home she always aspired for.


    If Olivia got turned away and the Old Riley epted Sophia finally, it would be the happy ending.


    ...


    Recently, Olivia didn''t have time to give trouble to Sophia and Drake because she was busy


    canvassing for Zain. The election was right on the way. She was anxious to make him be the


    mayor of Send.


    Although Zain knew what her real purpose was, he still said gratefully, "Mrs. Riley, I wouldn''t have so


    many advocates but for your help."


    "We''re just getting what we want. Remember, we''re on the same boat," said Olivia.


    "Please be assured about it. I will give you the green light as long as you help me get the position I


    want."


    "That''s appreciated!"


    As they reached the agreement, Olivia left hurriedly in case of being noticed.


    Unexpectedly, she was still seen by Roman.


    In the recent time, no matter what Olivia did, she just did it without Roman''s knowledge.


    Roman stared at her with a bad look, "Mom, I don''t deserve your trust, do I?"


    Olivia tossed a nce at him, "I do. What are you talking about?"


    "No, you don''t. You used to tell me about everything. But now...you just keep me in the dark. You''ve


    been disappointed at me, haven''t you?"


    "Nonsense! You''re my son!"


    "And this is reason why you''re disappointed about what I''ve done before."


    Olivia looked at him, feeling satisfied, "Roman, you were never so unreasonable before."


    "Indeed, I weren''t. But now I feel that you have less and less trust in me. I admit that I''m a bit out of


    your control due to Sophia. But mom, I''m your son!"


    Olivia felt confused suddenly, "What on earth do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know why you still collude with Zain. Mom, tell me the truth. What the hell are you doing?"


    Olivia said angrily, "Well, you know what, because of you, many of my ns failed. I have to find


    another way. And if you dare tell others about me meeting with Zain today, you''ll never be my son, do


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you understand?"


    In this moment, Roman felt stunned and asked tentatively, "Mom, can you tell me even if you don''t give


    birth to me, you still want to get everything of the Riley family?"


    Olivia seemed to be seen through and tried to dissimte her real purpose, "Roman, what are you


    talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? From the very beginning, you had nned to marry my dad and destroy others'' family.


    You kept telling me that what you managed to do was all for me. But mom, did you do so only for me?


    Or for other purposes?"


    "Are you suspicious of me?" Olivia questioned him aggressively which made Roman doubted if he was


    right to ask her such a question.


    Generally, she should have given up since he couldn''t take on the mantle of the head of the Riley


    family.


    However, she didn''t even give up but wanted more. Thus, Roman couldn''t help but think that the


    property of the Riley family was her priority in her mind. Even if he was never born, she would aspire to


    it!


    Worse, perhaps, he was merely the excuse for her.


    Olivia said, ring up, "Look, Roman. I know what you''re thinking about, but what I do is all for you! If


    you insist, you can cut me out of your life! But you know who will benefit from what I''ve done."


    Roman was in sudden bewilderment.


    He never thought of these questions before. He felt like losing control of his mind and he began


    thinking a lot.


    Olivia didn''t want to sow enmity between her and her only son in this world, therebyforting him,


    "Boy, I spoke a bit harshly just now. But don''t believe the rumor that I slept with your dad of my own


    ord which caused his separation from Emma. That''s not the fact."


    "Not the fact?" Roman looked at her in surprise.


    "Of course. I was drunk then, and I totally had no idea that I would have sex with Baron. I was


    supposed to forget it, but I soon found that I was pregnant with his baby, that is, you..."


    "Roman, you couldn''t grow without your father, and thus I told it to the Old Riley and finally we could


    live in the Riley manor. In fact, for you, I haven''t had a good time these years."


    "But I had to be tough. After all, you are also the child of the Riley family. You are also one of the heirs


    to take charge of the family, aren''t you?"


    "Now that your grandpa doesn''t allow it, then I should strive for it for you. Even though everyone


    misunderstands me at the end, as your mom, I must win the part for you which you deserve."


    Roman held her in arms suddenly, "Mom, sorry. I shouldn''t be suspicious of you. I must have let you


    down these days!"


    Olivia curled her lips into a faint smile. She gave birth to Roma and she did know how to cope with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young so it''s normal for you to be blinded and misunderstand me."


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I will do anything you tell me to do."

 Chapter 282 He May Plan It Beforehand

    Chapter 282 He May n It Beforehand


    Olivia looked at him, "So, will you give up on Sophia?"


    "But mom, back then, you said you would let me get married to Sophia, which could not only hurt


    Drake, but also make me get the support of the Lawson family."


    "Yes, I did say so and I never give up that idea."


    Roman was excited, "So what are we going to do?"


    "You''ve tried every means but fail to gain her favor. During this time, you should do nothing. I will figure


    out a way for you after I help Zain to be the mayor."


    For Roman, as long as he could marry Sophia, he wouldn''t mind waiting a little while longer.


    "Well, let''s get back!"


    "OK!"


    Sophia didn''t expect that Zain gave her a phone call to invite her to have a meal.


    Sophia asked, "Only us?"


    "No, my assistant is with me," said Zain.


    But an assistant made no difference.


    Nevertheless, it seemed that he didn''t call her for thest cooperation. And Sophia was curious why he


    asked her out for dinner.


    "Alright, when and where? Ask your assistant to send me a message!"


    "OK!"


    Sophia then phoned Drake and told him about the meal. Due to it, Drake looked bad.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Why eat out? You know you have a stomach problem, don''t you?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t drink."


    "Nor the spicy food."


    Sophia knew Drake was concerned about her so she didn''t feel very angry. She said, "He must have


    some business to talk to me about. His assistant will be there too. Or I can go with Chloe!"


    Drake knew that he couldn''t ask her not to go and had remind her, "If you need me, call me."


    "I got it!"


    Sophia did go with Chloe. When they arrived at the restaurant, Zain came with his assistant as he said.


    Zain didn''t mind that Sophia brought Chloe here. On the contrary, he thought it better because there


    was something he wanted Chloe to listen to as well.


    Hurriedly, Zain asked Sophia and Chloe to be seated in a gentle way. Sophia smiled, "Thank you, Mr.


    Berry."


    "You''re wee. In a sense, we''re very familiar with each other since we have once worked together."


    That was true though!


    However, it made Sophia vignt that Zain cottoned up to her at the very beginning.


    "Ms. Lawson, Ms. Thomas, I don''t know what you like to eat. Here is the menu!" Zain handed them the


    menu.


    Sophia took it, had a look, and then ordered some dishes. So did Chloe.


    And Zain also ordered some.


    During the time of food preparation, they didn''te to the point but talked about some work stuff.


    Both Chloe and Zain''s assistant didn''t join the discussion.


    After the dishes were served on the table, Zain asked a waiter to get them a drink. Sophia refused, "Mr.


    Berry, I''m sorry that I can''t drink recently. I suffer from gastric disease and have to take some herbs."


    Zain didn''t force her but said, "Waiter, please bring some juice over!"


    The waiter got out to take the juice.


    After the waiter came back and filled their sses with juice, he left the room. In the room, there were


    only four people left, and Zain gradually got to the point.


    "Ms. Lawson, we had a pleasant cooperationst time. I wonder if I have another chance to cooperate


    with you again?"


    Sophia looked impassive and said, "Mr. Berry, there are lots of projects which I expect you can offer me


    more. Hence, I hope we can have more chances for our cooperation. But the key point is I can take


    over the project each time."


    Zain smiled, "With all due respect, I''ve been working in the government for some time. Man struggles


    upwards; water flows downwards. If I seed and get more say, I can easily meet your need."


    At this moment, Sophia finally understood his intention, but what confused her was that even though


    some people hadn''t known she and Drake was about to get married, there was no doubt that Zain


    knew it. And Drake was close to the current mayor of Send, which meant he was not on the side of


    Zain. Why did he still ask her out and express his willingness to work with her?


    However, Sophia remained calm and said tactfully, "I really admire your struggling, and it''s also my


    honor if I have you to be my backing. But my focus is not Send."


    "You know Ie from Pinkerton, and I will get back one day. By then, I will ask my men to take


    charge of mypanies in Send."


    Zain squinted and said, "Even if your men can take charge of yourpanies, Ms. Lawson, you need


    help for convenience, don''t you? As far as I know, there''s nobody you get very close to in the


    government. I think we will get along well with each other, thereby asking you for cooperation."


    In Pinkerton, Sophia had known that government officials were eloquent, but it still stunned her when


    she made a conversation with one official in person.


    "It''s my honor to win recognition from you. I''ll think it over!" said Sophia.


    As she left room for the negotiation, Zain raised his goblet and said, "Then I''ll wait for the good news."


    "Never say that. It''s my pleasure." Sophia picked up her ss and clinked it against his.


    The meal didn''tst for long since there was not much for them to talk about.


    When Sophia just got out of the restaurant, Zain had left by car. As she was about to get on her car,


    someone pulled her back.


    "Drake, why are you here?"


    "Do you think I can tolerate that you dine with another man alone?"


    Chloe tittered next to her.


    "What are youughing at? I''m also concerned about you!" Bailey came up and said.


    Immediately, Chloe stopped tittering.


    Well, well, well. Men came here one after another.


    And Bailey held Chloe''s hand in his hand and dragged her away, "We''re leaving now!"


    While Chloe was about to say something, Bailey urged, "We''d better not be the third wheel."


    Chloe thought it over and agreed. After all, she was of little assistance in some affair.


    Drake and Sophia got in the car, but both kept silent at first.


    Nearly arriving home, Drake stopped the car since there was something inconvenient for others to


    know. He looked at Sophia and asked, "Zain wants you to support him?"


    "Nothing gets past you," said Sophia.


    Drake sneered, "Last time, when he chose you to be the bid winner, I thought there was something


    fishy but paid little attention to it. It now looks that he has nned to get your help long before."

 Chapter 283 Something Wrong Happens to the Purchasing Department

    Chapter 283 Something Wrong Happens to the Purchasing Department


    Sophia felt the same about this.


    "Reckon that it''s not his own idea. Perhaps, Olivia deliberately told him to get closer to me. When it''s


    time for me to choose, I will be stuck in a quagmire. Once I choose to be your enemy, we may hold a


    grudge against each other, and we will gradually be apart."


    Drake tossed a nce at her. He knew she was smart, but her savvy was still beyond his expectation.


    "You''re right. It''s possible. Since that is so, you should know that once you refuse them, they will find


    ways against you!" warned Drake.


    Sophia curled up her lips, "Yes, they will. But I''m not afraid because I have you."


    "I think you will be on their side!"


    Sophia raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you serious?"


    Drake hurried to beg for mercy.


    Sophia snorted. This man still yed a joke on her at such a time.


    Now that they had known about what each other thought in mind, they had nothing to worry about.


    Then Drake, with Sophia, drove to the garage and got off.


    Emma saw theme back with a smile on her face.


    While Sophia was changing her clothes in her room, Emma quickly drew Drake to her and asked, "You


    two spent a lot of time in the car. What happened?"


    "Nothing, mom. We just talked about some work stuff," said Drake.


    Emma observed his expression carefully but found nothing weird, and finally, she felt hugely relieved.


    "Get along well with Sophia, don''t hurt her, will you?"


    Drake said resignedly, "Mom, who''s your biological child, I or she?"


    "Of course, she. You''re nothing!"


    It really hurt!


    Well, there was nothing wrong with that. He used to be worried if Sophia and his mother would get on


    well together. Unexpectedly, their rtionship was much better than those rtionships between other


    mothers-inw and daughters-inw.


    So, he was relieved.


    In the next morning, no sooner had Sophia reached thepany than Chloe approached her and


    whispered in her ear, "Sophia, something wrong happens to the purchasing department. The


    purchasing goods cannot be supplied in time and our products cannot be put on shelves, which leads


    to the suspension of the whole supply chain."


    Sophia was not surprised about it, and she asked, "Have you contacted with the supplier?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Yes, but he says hispany has got into trouble recently so he''s unable to help us solve this


    problem."


    Sophia smiled scornfully, "They can''t help us solve this problem? Or he''s sitting by and watching on


    purpose?"


    Chloe also thought about it and asked, "Does somebody pull the strings deliberately?"


    "Someone hates to see me lead an easy life. It''s understandable for him to plot against me."


    "Do you mean Spencer?"


    Sophia said, snorting, "Only him. Does hee here?"


    "No. He asks for sick leave and still stays at home."


    "Buy some fruit. I''ll pay him a visitter."


    Chloe knew her intention and went to prepare it.


    Mr. Martin also heard about this. He walked up to Sophia and said, "Ms. Lawson, I have known what


    happened. It must be someone who gets us into trouble on purpose. We have cooperated with that


    supplier for long. I can find a new one for you. What do you think?"


    Mr. Martin was showing his good faith. However, if Sophia epted his suggestion, he might take full


    control of the purchasing departmen like what Spencer did before.


    After all, Spencer''s men were in charge of the purchasing department before. Although Mr. Martin


    looked nice, he might just pretend to be nice and do something bad behind Sophia''s back.


    "Mr. Martin, thanks for your suggestion. If youe to me earlier, I will ask for your help. But now, I


    have coped with it."


    "Really?" Mr. Martin looked at Sophia in surprise. He wondered how she could deal with it in an hour.


    Sophia exined, "My fiance, Drake, heard about it and provided me with the supplier of the Riley


    Group. He tells me that my business is of priority."


    Hearing that, Mr. Martin was impressed by how intelligent Sophia was.


    He couldn''t argue with that, so he had to say, "I''m relieved to hear that. Ms. Lawson, we''re like a family.


    If you have problem at work, please tell me. I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Martin."


    "You''re wee."


    Then Mr. Martin left.


    Hardly had he got out when some people slid into his office. They asked him, "How''s it going? Does


    that girl agree with your suggestion?"


    "She''s tricky. Abby is nothingpared to her." Mr. Martin then told them what just happened.


    "Ah! She''s putting pressure on you by using Drake. She indeed has some tricks up her sleeves."


    "It''s seemingly impossible to gain other benefits from the business!"


    Mr. Martin sighed, "Well, all we want is benefit. Now that she can bring us more, we just follow her for a


    time!"


    They didn''t talk too much. After all, they were different from Spencer. They merely wanted to make her


    a figurehead instead of recing her. And now that they couldn''t make it, they would just quit this idea


    since Sophia could give them more profits.


    With a fruit basket in her hand, Sophia knocked at the door of Spencer''s home.


    It was Mrs. Porter who opened the door. She only met Sophia for one or two times and thought Sophia


    looked familiar, but she failed to remember who thetter was.


    However, such a beautifuldy made her have a sense of crisis.


    "Hello, you are..."


    Sophia introduced herself with a smile, "Mrs. Porter, I''m Sophia, the new boss of thepany where


    your husband works."


    Then Mrs. Porter remembered it and hurriedly weed her.


    In the room, Spencer heard Sophia''s voice. He frowned and seemed to be puzzled about why Sophia


    came here.


    Sophia handed the fruit basket to Mrs. Porter and said, "Last time, Mr. Porter drank with Drake. I think


    Mr. Porter must suffer a lot. And Ie here to visit him on behalf of Drake!"


    Mrs. Porter understood her intention, and she said impassively, "Oh! Don''t worry. He''s a little old now.


    And he has problems with his stomach since he''s been working for long before. Thus he didn''t turn up


    to work these days."


    "I''m very sorry to have youe over here in person."


    Sophia smiled. "It''s not a big deal. We work in the same ce, and he has contributed so much to the


    Mrs. Porter had never dealt with such a shrewd girl like Sophia.

 Chapter 284 Do You Mind?

    Chapter 284 Do You Mind?


    Spencer walked out from his room with a few coughs, "Ms. Lawson, what brings you here?"


    Sophia kept a gentle smile on her face. She said, "You''ve been off duty for days, and I almostplete


    my work, so Ie to check on you. Do you mind, Porter?"


    The address of "Porter" did make them seem a little bit closer to each other.


    Spencer had to admit that she was apt at cultivating poprity, but he wouldn''t submit to her easily.


    "Of course not. My child is the age of you. Besides, it''s my pleasure to be called so by you."


    "I feel sorry how Drake treated you when you were drinking with himst time. He will make a mountain


    out of a molehill when I''m aggrieved."


    Spencer smiled, "Just let it go. Such an event makes your rtionship close, doesn''t it?"


    "In addition, it''s lucky for ourpany to obtain the support of Mr. Riley."


    He obviously knew what was better for thepany but still did something disgusting againsit her


    behind her back.


    "How''s your health condition, Porter?"


    Spencer began to act, "Ay, I''m aging. It''s good for me not to stay in hospital after drinking so much. But


    the doctor told me I''d better stay at home and try to get well. If there''s nothing for me to handle in the


    "Oh, Porter, you''ve done a lot for thepany and haven''t have a good rest these years. Now that you


    make a request for sick leave, I should certainly permit it."


    "Then I owe you a great debt of gratitude."


    "Porter, don''t say that."


    Spencer smiled, "Well, well."


    "Oh, Porter, about thepany..."


    Spencer pretended to know nothing and said, "Did anything wrong happen to thepany?"


    But Sophia was more like an actor than him, "Well, it did."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Never mind, I can deal with it. Porter, I''m leaving now. Take good care of yourself. I wille to see


    you another day."


    Spencer was speechless.


    Sophia wouldn''t stay any longer, but she just broke off in mid-sentence which made Spencer feel


    ufortable. She said she could deal with it. But how?


    Was she about to ask Drake for help again?


    But he couldn''t make further inquiry and let her go.


    On the way, Chloe wasughing, "Ha-ha, he must be fidgeting these days. That''s so funny!"


    Sophia smiled, "It''s what I expect. Plot against me? I''ll make him pay the price!"


    "So, are you really going to ask Drake for help?"


    "I have to. There''s no other way now. If I cope with it by myself, Drake will be mad at me."


    "Well, just ride on his coattails!"


    In fact, Sophia could turn to Travis. But if Drake knew it, he might get jealous and angry about it. She


    didn''t want to be in trouble.


    Then Sophia gave Drake a phone call and told him her n. And Drake felt very happy about this.


    "You finally ask me for help."


    Before, he was always eager to offer her a hand, but she didn''t seem to appreciate his kindness. Drake


    had wondered many times if he was so awful that Sophia didn''t need him at all.


    But now it was a big difference. She called him of her own ord, which offered him a sense of being


    needed.


    "Only you can help me in this issue."


    Such words fit in exactly with his wishes, although he was clear that there were a lot of people Sophia


    could turn to.


    But he still feltfortable about it.


    "Sure thing. I won''t let you down."


    Drake would never disappoint her.


    Nevertheless, Sophia didn''t ask Drake''s men to show up but to take action in secret. When Sophia


    arrived at thepany, the first thing she did was to meet the principal of the purchasing department.


    He had been on the side of Spencer for almost 20 years. Sophia wouldn''t have found the chance to


    handle his man but for Spencer tried tackling her.


    As he looked for trouble, then he shouldn''t me her for fighting back.


    "All the time, you take charge of the purchasing department. And I''ve checked the data that such a


    problem didn''t ever happen before I take office. You''d better prove you didn''t pull the strings. If you fail


    to cope with it in two days, you just quit the job!"


    The principal of the purchasing department thought that Sophia might show him some respect.


    However, her mercilessness was beyond his expectation. After he was off work, he told Spencer what


    Sophia said today word for word.


    "How dare her! Don''t worry! I won''t let her fire you."


    But the principal didn''t think so. Since Sophia took office, he could feel that thedy was tricky. If he still


    listened to Spencer''s order, his career would end thoroughly.


    Surely, he didn''t speak out what he wanted to say in front of Spencer but quickly hunted for another job.


    Anyway, he couldn''t stay here anymore because he had been stuck in the quagmire between Sophia


    and Spencer.


    Chloe soon reported about what the principal was doing to Sophia and asked, "How about ending his


    career?"


    "No. He wants to leave of his own will. It''s better than being kicked out by me. Furthermore, it''s not his


    fault to bet on the wrong side. Just let go of him!"


    "Sophia, you''re so generous!" If it were Chloe, she would have finished him off at a blow.


    "He''s a mere small potato. Now that we can handle him, extermination is unnecessary. Besides, even if


    I don''ty a hand on him, someone will make it because of wrath."


    Chloe didn''t think of this. She understood and didn''t say more.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The principal of the purchasing department submitted his resignation letter in less than two days.


    "Ms. Lawson, I have tried my best but still failed to cope with it. I decide to take the me and resign."


    The man was smart that he knew what decision he should make in such a situation. Sophia merely


    asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes!"


    "I permit it!" Sophia signed the resignation.

 Chapter 285 Insidious Actions

    Chapter 285 Insidious Actions


    The principal was surprised. He prepared a speech, but Sophia didn''t give him the chance.


    Not until now did he knew thisdy was unfathomable. Fortunately, he chose to leave in time.


    Otherwise, he might be put to rout.


    "Ms. Lawson, thank you for your kindness."


    "Never mind. If you need help in the future, you can turn to me," said Sophia.


    It even made him more stunned. She must have known something about him since she allowed him to


    resign in such a short time. But her words of generosity were admirable indeed.


    "If so, I will. Thanks again."


    Spencer never expected that the man he cultivated left so quickly and decisively. When Hank went to


    meet Spencer, he asked, "Should I ask somebody to teach him a lesson?"


    "No!" Spencer gestured him with his hand, "I hear that Sophia let him go easily. By virtue of her


    cleverness, she must have expected that we will do something in this time. If we do, she will get


    something on us."


    Hank got a quiver, "You''re right. I don''t take it into consideration."


    "No hurry. We can deal with himter. But now, I have lost control of the purchasing department. I''m


    afraid that I will gradually lose my position in thepany."


    Hank said in a viperous tone, "May I take some insidious action?"


    "No! Sophia can think about what you think. This time, I fail to take advantage of her weakness and get


    beaten by her. If I can''t be more meticulous, I will be kicked out of thepany soon."


    Hank asked in perplexity, "What should we do next?"


    "Wait for the right moment!"


    "We''ve been waiting so long. Abby was out, and we can fulfill our aspiration. But now..."


    "You know Sophia isn''t the girl who only relies on her family and boyfriend. She is more tricky than


    Abby."


    Hank was confused, "How long are we going to wait?"


    "How long?" Spencer suddenlyughed, "In fact, it doesn''t take long."


    Hank was more confused.


    Spencer smiled, "There''s ady who has the same enemy with us. She doesn''t want Sophia to live a


    good life, either."


    Hank pondered for a while and said, "Mrs. Riley?"


    "Bingo. I heard that she wants Sophia to marry her son, Roman. What the Riley family wants is the


    influence of the Lawson family. After Mrs. Riley cons Sophia out of everything of her family, Sophia will


    be abandoned. At that time, without the support of the two families, do you think she will still be the final


    winner in this game?"


    Hank seemed to understand and said excitedly, "So, we don''t need to do anything but wait. And finally,


    thepany will be yours."


    The word "yours" pleased Spencer, and he said, "Therefore, what we should do now is to wait and


    see."


    "I got it!"


    Spencer tossed a nce at him, "Hank, you''re my man, and I will offer you a better life as long as


    you''re loyal to me."


    "Mr. Porter, thank you for you cultivation!"


    "Good! Then go and work."


    The resignation of the principal of the purchasing department caused an uproar in thepany. And


    Sophia seized the chance to promote an employee.


    She was not that capable and didn''t belong to any faction. But she was arduous and conscientious at


    work.


    The woman didn''t expect her promotion.


    Sophia asked her to have a chat, "Este, I think you''ve known the situation. Although I take the office,


    not everything is under my control, like the event of the purchasing department this time.


    "There may be other problemsing upter. I hope you can manage the purchasing department for


    me. Without mymand, you can''t take action. If you work for me well, you will be provided with


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    great wealth one day."


    No one had said such words to Este. She used to think of nothing but doing her job properly.


    But now...


    Sophia handed the key in her hand to Este, "This is for you. It''s a mere domestic car worth about a


    hundred thousand dors, but it does perform well. It belongs to you now."


    Este went into raptures about it. It felt like she got a windfall. To some extent, she knew what Sophia


    meant since she had work for many years.


    Sophia was the sessor of the Lawson family, the fiancee of Drake Riley, and the possessor of many


    "I appreciate you promoting me up. I will obey your demand."


    "Do your best!"


    "I will!"


    When Chloe came in, she watched Este leave, "Sophia, you has stood the game at a higher level.


    You neither hire a new employee nor make the employeespete, but you directly promote a


    nameless worker. No one can influence the purchasing department in the future."


    "I have known everyone well before I came here. It''s all part of the n."


    "Mr. Porter is so ignorant that he still fights against you."


    "Not really!" Sophia said.


    Chloe looked at her, feeling confused.


    "Do you notice that he doesn''t do anything after the man of the purchasing department left office? It''s


    weird, isn''t it?"


    Chloe was not slow-witted sort of person, so she soon got the hint. She said, "Do you mean...He''s


    waiting for a good moment?"


    "Yes. In fact, it took me a lot of effort to turn Abby away. Without his interference, I didn''t even stand a


    chance."


    Chloe was bewildered this time, "Then why haven''t he beaten you?"


    "Because I''m more difficult to deal with than he thought. Generally, people like me always give the


    impression that we can only rely on either our family or our boyfriends."


    Chloe understood and said, "I got it. He thought you were easier to deal with than Abby, so he


    mistakenly helped you take over thepany, but things were not what he expected and he could not


    make a move rashly, or he may lose everything."


    "Yes. But Spencer is much more tricky than I thought."


    "If he stays still, what are you going to do then?"


    "Wait for the right moment and insert my men in thepany secretly!"


    After all, Sophia just took charge of thepany. Although she owned plenty of shares, plus other''s


    help, it didn''t mean she could gain a foothold in thepany. She had to win most advocates.

 Chapter 286 Am I Inferior?

    Chapter 286 Am I Inferior?


    Chloe knew clearly about Sophia''s ns and went back to work.


    At noon, the dishes arranged by Drake were brought here. However, it surprised Chloe that it was


    Drake who delivered the meal instead of his domestics.


    When she was about to say something, Drake gestured for her to hush.


    Chloe understood it and said, "Well, I''ll have lunch with some colleagues."


    Of course, even though Drake didn''te here, she would have lunch with others to gain more


    information. Although Sophia had fully learnt the information of everyone here, there was still


    something unknown. Chloe should infiltrate thepany to learn more.


    That was the reason why Chloe came here with Sophia. After all, Sophia was the president who


    couldn''t get close to staff in person frequently. Only Chloe could make it.


    When Drake entered Sophia''s office, she was still working and seemed to hear the sound but didn''t


    raise her head.


    After a long while, she spoke, "You can put down the food and leave me. Thanks!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sophia looked up and said, "Drake, why are you here?"


    "Ie to see you. Can''t I?"


    Sophia smiled, "Why not? Do you deliver me the lunch in person today?"


    She gestured at the lunch box.


    "Yes. Surprise!"


    There was sufficient time left for Sophia''s job, and she felt hungry now. Thus she said, "Let''s have


    lunch!"


    "No, take your herb soup first." Drake then took out another box.


    Sophia could onlyin about it, "I cannot eat whatever I like. It''s painful."


    "Better than unable to eat. Take it!"


    "Alright!"


    Sophia took a sip. It tasted terrible, but she had to drink it up!


    And she could only have lunch after half an hour.


    During this time, Sophia didn''t have to work temporarily. Drake proposed, "How about showing me


    around your newpany."


    "Haven''t you been here?" Sophia winked at him.


    Drake quickly knew what she meant and said, "Don''t worry. I''m never interested in Abby. And indeed,


    I''ve never been here before."


    Sophia thought the joke was not funny and said, "Let''s go. Actually, I haven''t looked around before,


    either."


    Their presence drew the attention of many people.


    Everybody knew Sophia because she was the new great shareholder of thepany, while they didn''t


    see Drake but heard of him. But now, he showed up in front of them.


    Hence, all of them were greeting excitedly, "Mr. Riley! Ms. Lawson!"


    Sophia said grimly, "What do you mean? Who''s the owner of thepany? Why do you call ''Mr. Riley''


    first? Am I inferior?"


    Holy! It seemed that they unconsciously riled their boss.


    Well, they got into big trouble.


    "Ms. Lawson, we''re wrong!" Apologies came one after another hurriedly.


    "Sophia, do you care so much about the sequence of name?"


    And then he whispered in her ear, "Like when we have sex at night, you do care about the position of


    top and bottom."


    Such erotic words made Sophia long to give him a good kick. How dare he say so in front of her staff?


    What if they heard it? Their reverence to her would vanish.


    When they saw Sophia''s blush, they had to refrained from even thinking about it because they were


    afraid of angering Sophia and getting fired.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, you guys get back to work. Remember I''m the owner of thispany and pay your wages!"


    Everyone signed with relief because they were not dismissed, and then they returned to their ces.


    Sophia kept moving ahead, and Drake followed behind. He clearly felt that he displeased his woman.


    Thus, when nobody was watching, he caught up with her and held her in arms.


    "Drake! Let go!"


    "I don''t. If I let you go, you will never talk to me." Drake said "perversely".


    "You know it and treat me like this. You''re getting yourself killed!"


    It made Drake burst intoughter.


    "Sophia, you''re the only person who dare to talk to me that way in this world."


    Sophia looked sideways at Drake with her eyes goggling. She wanted her eyes to turn into knives to


    pierce his body.


    "Anyway, do you really care about that they called me first?"


    "Of course, I just purchase thepany and I must be formidable enough, or they may think I''m a


    pushover."


    "Well, you''re right," Drake nodded, "But we''re so familiar with each other. You have no need to care so


    much about who is in the front or in the rear. After all, the experiences are different."


    What a wretch!


    Sophia turned around. When she was about to give Drake a few mighty hits because of his boring


    equivoque, a girl just showed up.


    Sophia immediately put on a stern face, "Are you free now? What are you doing here?"


    The girl blushed and said, "Ms. Lawson, I''m sorry but I need you sign the document right now."


    Sophia was embarrassed so much, but she was the boss and whispered, "Let go!"


    Unexpectedly, Drake stretched out his hand and said, "Give it to me!"


    The girl hurried to hand the document to Drake.


    "Go back to work. I''ll return it to you after she signs it."


    "Okay!" The girl felt relieved and fled away.


    Sophia was in astonishment. What was going on?


    "Obviously, employees who are not cultivated by me can''t distinguish the boss and the guest."


    Drake smiled, "Well, stop sulking. It''s toilsome to be on the top. As your hubby, I should do this tiring


    job for you."


    Sophia was speechless.


    There was no doubt that the man said so deliberately.


    Soon after, Sophia finished signing the document and sent a message in the group chat of the


    And half an hour had passed.


    After Drake finished the lunch with Sophia, he was about to go back. Before he left, he pinched her


    checks and said, "Honey, quiet your ruffled feathers. Their calling my name first means you choose a


    good man. Their praise to me is equivalent to the praise to you."


    "Do you feel good about it?" Sophia looked up at him and asked.


    Drake kept smiling all the time, "A little bit..."


    No sooner had he noticed her expression than he took back his words, "Not at all. Rest assured!"


    And Sophia threw a re at him.


    However, Drake didn''t get angry at all. He kissed her on her lips and then left.


    On the contrary, Sophia was so mad at him.


    When Chloe came back, she found Drake had gone and asked, "Drake''s already left? I thought he


    would stay here this afternoon!"

 Chapter 287 A Slap In Graemes Face

    Chapter 287 A p In Graeme''s Face


    "It''s good to see him leave. Otherwise, I can''t help but doubt whether thepany belongs to me or


    him."


    Chloe understood quickly and said, "Sophia, don''t mind it. Drake is outstanding. He can upstage every


    man even though he stands still without saying a word."


    That was true though!


    In fact, Sophia was not that angry. She just thought he needed to be taken down a peg in case he


    would be smug in front of her.


    "Oh, an auction will be held in the evening. I hear there''s something good. Shall we go together?"


    Auction?


    It sounded fun!


    "Sure!"


    After work, Sophia and Chloe intended to go to the auction. Unexpectedly, Drake, Bailey, and Flynn


    were waiting for them.


    Chloe asked, "We''re going to an auction. How about you?"


    Bailey said, "What a coincidence! Wee to drive you there."


    Sophia and Chloe looked at each other. In a case like this, they could only go with them.


    Soon, they arrived at where the auction held. When they five got off the car, they met Julia and


    Graeme, the two people they were "familiar" with.


    Jesus, a coincidence again!


    Julia was in a luxurious suit, with her chin up like a proud peafowl.


    She was walking towards the venue with Graeme arm in arm.


    When Julia noticed them five, she said with a scornful look, "Sophia? Chloe? What are you doing


    here?"


    Last time, Chloe had known how pretentious the woman was, and thus she didn''t y nice with her,


    "Obviously, we''re taking part in the auction!"


    "Taking part in the auction?" Julia sneered, "How ridiculous! You can''t even enter the auction, can you?


    Let alone afford any stuff!"


    Drake whispered to Sophia, "The Frost family has gone bankrupt. Why is this man named Graeme


    Frost still so arrogant?"


    "Last time I went home, Travis told me when the Frost family got into trouble, the branch family where


    Graeme lived in has cut ties with the Frost family, so they were not influenced. But they are not as


    wealthy as before."


    Julia had no idea what they were talking about, but she guessed they were talking something bad.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why not speak out!"


    Sophia tossed a nce at her but didn''t reply to her. Then, she took out an invitation letter and handed


    it to the usher.


    After checking it through, the usher said deferentially, "Good evening, Ms. Lawson. Pleasee in!"


    Julia hurriedly walked up to him and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Her invitation is counterfeit.


    Why let them in?"


    The usher looked cold and said, "Miss, if you want to go inside, please show me your invitation. If not,


    please leave and do not disrupt the order."


    "Do you listen to me? Their invitations are fake! Can''t you verify them?"


    "Surely, we can judge whether the invitation is fake or not. Miss, you can put your mind at ease about


    it."


    Graeme came over and said, "Bro, do you know who I am? You don''t want to work here? My name is


    Graeme Frost. Ie from the Pinkerton Frost family. Pay attention to your attitude! Be nice to my


    "Are you getting in?" The usher remained cold.


    "You..." Graeme didn''t expect that such a minion would not show him respect, especially in front of so


    many people, and he picked up the phone immediately, "Wait and see!"


    Graeme made a phone call.


    Sophia thought the usher got into trouble because of them, so she asked, "Do you need help?"


    "No, thanks!" The usher smiled at her politely.


    Flynn patted on Sophia''s shoulder and whispered, "Here is the turf of the Duncan family. The usher has


    recognized Bailey."


    Sophia smiled. Well done. The usher was promising.


    Graeme thought that he could turn the usher away, but he failed.


    Hanging up the phone, he looked sullen. Julia asked him anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    Graeme nced at the usher and said, "I should not sink to your level. But if you fell into my hands,


    you know what will happen to you."


    Then, he was about to walk inside.


    But the usher didn''t intend to let him go, "Please show me your invitation. If you don''t have one, I''m


    sorry that I can''t let you in."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Damn it! What''s wrong with you! Of course, I have!" Graeme threw the invitation in his hand to the


    usher.


    The usher examined it and said, "Sorry, your invitation is fake. You can''t go in."


    Graeme got mad because of shame. Seemingly, he gave full vent to his anger.


    "What the fuck are you saying? My invitation is fake? You need to wake the hell up! Is it fake?"


    But the usher replied calmly, "I''m sure it''s fake."


    "Ie from the Pinkerton Frost family ..."


    Before he finished his words, the usher gestured him to stop, "Sir, if you don''t leave right now, I''ll call


    security."


    "You..."


    Sophia and other four people enjoyed the farce for a while and then went into the venue.


    Chloe keptughing, seeming that she just heard a great joke, "Ha-ha, it''s so-called a thief crying ''Stop


    thief''. Their invitations are fake instead of ours."


    Bailey looked at her tenderly, "Is it that fun?"


    "Why not? I live for such a joke! Ha-ha-ha!"


    Flynn also thought it interesting, "It proves the truth that a p in the face follows closely if you get


    carried away. If we didn''t take part in the auction, we wouldn''t find such a funny thing."


    Soon after, they saw Zain show up there. At the same time, Olivia was present with Roman. Surely,


    there were a lot of people attending the auction, including Harris.


    However, Zain didn''t gather with Olivia. They might avert suspicion.


    Flynn said with interest, "It seems that the auction today is not that easy!"


    Sophia and other three people kept silent, but all of them were clear in mind.


    Everyone noticed that Olivia and Roman didn''t stay with Drake, though the three of them were the


    Rileys. The crowd knew very well about the situation, but they didn''t talk about it.


    However, no one knew what would happen tonight.


    After a while, a beautiful hostess in an attractive suit stepped on the stage. She made a preliminary


    statement of the auction at first and then cut to the chase.

 Chapter 288 I Would Like to Send it to Miss Lawson

    Chapter 288 I Would Like to Send it to Miss Lawson


    "Alright. The first object to be auctioned tonight is a porcin vase from 700 AD. How exquisite the


    vase is, everyone. It even disyed people''s daily life at that period. Okay, the starting price for this


    vase is 200,000. Please offer a price at least 10,000 higher each time. The auction starts right now."


    Though Sophia thought it was a beautiful vase, it did not interest her so much as to buy it.


    But she raised her bidder card when she saw Olivia raise hers.


    "300,000."


    Hearing Sophia''s voice, Olivia turned around.


    Roman saw Sophia, too. He couldn''t help thinking, ''Does Sophia like it? How about I buy it and give it


    to her?''


    He made a bid as well, "350,000."


    A mother knows her son more than anyone.


    Olivia patted him on his hand, "The vase is beautiful, but it''s not worth so much. Stop offering a price


    rashly."


    Roman was a bit ufortable. He murmured, "Mom, if Sophia likes it, would she be moved when I


    buy it and send it to her?"


    "I don''t think she likes it. I''m afraid she''s onlypeting with me on purpose."


    When hearing Sophia say "400,000", Roman raised his bidder card again without a second thought,


    "500,000."


    "Roman."


    Olivia was a bit vexed. What was going on? There were some good stuffs tonight. If their budget ran


    out now, how could theypete for the rest?


    "Mom, I just wanted to impress Sophia."


    "Not now."


    As they were talking to each other, the hostess said, "Calling once, calling twice."


    The look on Olivia''s face was not good. It seemed her hunch was right. Sophia was only trying to raise


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    the price.


    "Last calling."


    "Mom, I got it." Roman didn''t realize how serious the situation was.


    When everyone was looking towards her, Olivia tried to keep the smile on her face. But only she knew


    how bitter she was on the inside.


    Roman stood up, " I would like to give it to Miss Lawson."


    Olivia wished she could kick him right now. He promised to do what she told him to, but now he was


    still acting impulsively!


    Now the attention was focused on Sophia.


    Her entanglement with Roman and Drake from the Riley family was a known fact.


    But it was still quite surprising that Roman would do something like this in public. They would really like


    to see how Sophia was going to handle it.


    Drake red at Roman. How he hoped he could strangle Roman.


    Sophia answered gracefully, "I''m truly ttered, Master Roman. But I don''t think that would be


    necessary. I only make a bid for fun. I''m not that attracted to it."


    She implied that she didn''t need others to give her what she wanted because she could buy it on her


    own.


    Being turned down in front of so many people was something humiliating for Roman.


    Of course, Olivia would not stand to be humiliated like this. She stood up with a smile, "Since Miss


    Lawson has made her point, we will not force our ideas upon her. On behalf of the Riley family, I would


    like to donate this vase to the museum. I believe they are in need of it."


    How impressive.


    When they sat down, Roman was still a bit frustrated. Olivia said in an angry tone, "Did you forget what


    you are going to do tonight? Roman, I don''t want you to make another mistake like this."


    It remained to be seen if Roman understood her words.


    The following objects were not so interesting until...


    "I believe all thedies present tonight will love the next object, which is a ne made of natural


    pink diamonds."


    Every female was intrigued by the ne.


    Drake and Bailey looked towards Sophia and Chloe respectively.


    Indeed, the ne was exquisite under the light. It was so stunning that one could stare at it forever.


    "Despite the fact that the diamonds are all natural, what''s equally valuable is that the ne was


    designed by the world-famous designer Noel Cox."


    "The starting price is 100 million. Please offer a price at least 1 million higher each time."


    It was such a rare jewelry.


    Roman knew Sophia definitely fancied it. He raised his bidder card instantly, but was stopped by Olivia.


    "What are you doing, Roman?"


    "Mom, didn''t you see that? Sophia doesn''t like the vase, but she definitely loves this one. I''m going to


    buy it and give it to her."


    "Ridiculous. Did you forget what you are here for tonight?"


    "But, you approved of my idea of marrying Sophia, and you promised to help me."


    "I did, but not in this way. Listen, we don''t have that much budget. If we fail, you can forget about


    marrying her."


    "But..."


    "Just do as I say."


    When they were discussing, someone said, "200 million."


    Who could be wealthier than Drake to bid 200 million? No one.


    It was more than obvious that Drake was confident in getting the ne although it was the first time


    he had made a bid.


    Knowing what Drake wanted, many people avoidedpeting with him. After all, few people could


    outbid him.


    Bailey interrupted, "Sorry, Drake. I want this too."


    Drake didn''t care at all, "Let the winner get it."


    "Damn you two," Flynn cursed, "Don''t rub it in my face, okay? Is it that proud to have girlfriends?"


    Chloe stopped Bailey before he made a bid, "If you are nning to send it to me, I don''t think it''s really


    necessary. If you are going to spend that much, and it eventually still falls into our hands, it''s not worth


    it."


    Sophia nodded. She thought the same as Chloe.


    No matter who was in possession of it, either it was Sophia or Chloe, the other one could take it and


    wear it without even asking because Sophia and Chloe were so good friends.


    Bailey got it and did not bid.


    Since no one was bidding, the hostess said, "Calling once; Calling twice; So.."


    Before he could finish his words, a man interrupted him, "201 million."


    It was Roman''s voice.


    The crowd had thought they would not have the chance to see Drake and Romanpeting fiercely


    for the pink diamond ne, but Roman did not disappoint them!


    Olivia wished she could strangle Roman. If not for so many people watching, she would have done it


    that way.


    Of course, Roman knew what his mother was thinking, "Mom, I cannot let Drake win it so easily."

 Chapter 289 Team up to Fool Olivia

    Chapter 289 Team up to Fool Olivia


    "Shut up," Olivia mouthed these two words silently.


    Soon, Drake raised his bidder card again, "300 million."


    Holy crap.


    It turned out that it was Drake Riley who was in charge of the Riley family. For him, money was only a


    number in his bank ount. Comparing with Drake''s bid price, Roman clearly was not wealthy enough.


    Roman just added 1 million while Drake added 100 million directly. How humiliating it was for Drake.


    As expected, Roman''s face darkened. 201 million was the most he could offer. It didn''t ur to him


    that Drake would offer 300 million. That was totally out of his reach.


    Drake looked at Roman and said, "Do you still want it? If you do, I could let you have it."


    Being humiliated in public like this, Roman could not feel more ashamed.


    Olivia felt a headache. She had warned Roman before, but he still acted so impulsively and didn''t obey


    her. If she had expected all this, she would not have brought him here.


    The crowd was waiting for his answer. Roman had no other choice but to say through gritted teeth,


    "No."


    Some people wereughing.


    Drake said in a mocking tone, "Good boy."


    It was as if he was cajoling a child.


    The hostess continued, "300 million once. 300 million twice. Sold."


    The pink diamond eventually went into Drake''s pocket.


    "Now let''s see the next object. It''s an artistic one. The First Communion from Picasso."


    "It''s Picasso''s first painting that ever showed up in an auction. When it was first auctioned, it was sold


    for 600 million. As its owner is in thest days of his life, he would like to find it another keeper."


    "The starting price is 100 million. Please offer a price at least 1 million higher each time."


    Anyone who knew something about art should know that the First Communion from Picasso had a


    great value of the collection. The painting was so delicate. The seven rocks were so alive as if they


    were something real.


    The head of senior officials loved this painting very much. Harris and Zain must havee for it.


    And they bid prices as expected.


    Drake smiled yfully, "Should I be part of it?"


    Sophia smiled as well, "Don''t hesitate. The more you hesitate, the more likely you will lose it. 300


    million!"


    She bid directly.


    "301 million." Olivia bid.


    "400 million." Drake also bid.


    It was known to other bidders that Sophia and Drake was a couple, but they were confused what this


    couple was trying to do, to fool Olivia?


    Olivia had a final price in her mind, but the bid price was getting closer and closer to her final price.


    If Sophia and Drake continued to meddle, the hammer price would far exceed her final price.


    What should she do?


    Probably because she didn''t make a move, Zain tossed her a nce.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Olivia thought, ''How expensive could a painting be? Her final price is very reasonable.''


    "405 million."


    Thinking it was funny to frustrate Olivia, Flynn also bid, "500 million."


    Olivia fidgeted. She knew it!


    Roman murmured, "Mom, how about we give it up?"


    "You know nothing!" Olivia nced at him, "505 million."


    "700 million." Sophia was getting bored.


    Olivia bit her lips tightly. How she hoped she could kill Sophia with her eyes.


    The hostess asked, "Any more bid?"


    Zain was a bit anxious.


    Olivia had no other choice but to offer a price, "800 million."


    "900 million." Sophia bid.


    Zain felt he was screwed up. What if he couldn''t get it? He was so far away from Olivia. He couldn''t


    even give her a hint. Now, he could only hope that she could find a way.


    If they failed...


    Olivia stamped, "One billion."


    Surprisingly, no one bid this time.


    Olivia was nervous at first, and then rxed.


    "One billion once. One billion twice. Sold."


    Now, she could breathe in relief.


    Though it cost 200 million more than her final price and she spent all her money, it was worth it.


    Harris was a bit disappointed for he didn''t get this painting.


    By contrast, when Zain came out and noticed Harris, he said to thetter silently with a faint smile,


    "Thank you for letting me win."


    When the auction finished, Sophia and Drake happened to bump into Harris.


    He was still upset. When Sophia said hello to him, he was even a bit absent-minded.


    Sophia smiled, "Mr. Sutton, it was just a painting. It''s not a big deal."


    Harris once thought Sophia would be different from those richdies he had known, but she turned out


    to be a shallow thinker as well.


    "Miss Lawson, it means something for me, but it''s not necessary for you to know. I''m a little tired,


    excuse me."


    Sophia was not surprised that he would think so. After all, there was something he didn''t know as well.


    It was eptable.


    As she was watching him leaving, Sophia smiled, "Mr. Sutton, I hope you could know that if something


    is yours, it will be yours even if you don''t do anything."


    Harris didn''t understand. He also had no intention to do so. He simply left.


    Sophia didn''t mind being ignored. At that time, one staff member came and delivered the ne.


    All of them gathered to watch it.


    Chloe said, "Quick. Beautiful ne for beautiful woman. Put it on, Sophia."


    Drake was about to do so.


    He held it up and put it on Sophia.


    "You know what, Sophia. I always think you can look gorgeous wearing anything, and now it turns out


    to be true. Look at the ne, it''s so beautiful on your neck."


    "Do you want to try it on?" Sophia was about to take it off.


    "No, Drake gave it to you. I don''t want that."


    Bailey suddenly felt down, "Chloe, you shouldn''t have stopped me."


    Chloe rolled her eyes, "What are you talking about? If you had bid earlier, I would not have given it up.


    But you didn''t."


    "I..."

 Chapter 290 You Forget Your Sister Completely

    Chapter 290 You Forget Your Sister Completely


    Chloe said nothing to Bailey. Instead, she linked her arm with Sophia''s and walked away.


    Bailey asked excitedly after Drake whispered something to his ear, "Really?"


    "Yeah!"


    The three of them followed Chloe and Sophia.


    When they were home, Aria just came back from the set. When she saw them, she hurried to ask,


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Sophia, what has my brother bought for you? Show me."


    Sophia took the ne out, "Here it is."


    "Wow, it''s so stunning. The diamonds must be natural."


    For Aria who had known a lot about jewelry, she could tell the diamonds were natural at a nce.


    "Yes."


    Emma approached, "Show me."


    Drake stopped her in time, "Mom, I have something for you too."


    She was surprised, "Me?"


    "Yes." He took out a small exquisite box from his pocket, "This is for you. It''s probably not as expensive


    as the one for Sophia, but I picked it thest time I went out."


    Since they recognized each other, he hadn''t bought anything for Emma. And even after he had bought


    a gift, he hadn''t found the right time to give it to her. Today seemed like the right time.


    There was a surprised look on Emma''s face when she received it. She opened it and found a diamond


    ne lying there.


    "It''s ..."


    Drake seemed a bit nervous, "I don''t know what you would like. I wanted to ask Sophia first, but I think


    it would be better to select a gift myself. After all, I think you would like everything I give you."


    "Sure I like it." Emma said, "Quick. Help me put it on."


    Sophia and Aria stood beside and watched Drake putting it on.


    "It''s beautiful," Aria smiled and said.


    Emma hurried to see herself in the mirror. Though she received quite a few gifts from others, it was the


    first time that she had ever received one from her son. She liked it so much.


    "Drake, thank you."


    "You are wee." He should''ve sent her a gift long time ago.


    Aria was a bit ufortable, seeing that both Sophia and Emma had received a gift, "Drake, where''s


    my gift?"


    "I prepared yours, of course." Though he had sent Aria many presents, he knew she would be angry if


    he didn''t bring her one. "Here, it''s for you."


    "Thank you, Drake." It was a limited edition bracelet.


    She liked it.


    When Sophia saw Drake looking at her, he pulled another box from his pocket.


    "It''s for you."


    Sophia was amazed, "For me? But you already gave me a pink diamond ne."


    Aria''s mouth twitched, "Yeah, you are really partial, Drake."


    "It''s not like that. I didn''t know I would buy a ne at the auction. When I was buying a present for


    mother, I also bought yours. Well, just because I gave you one present doesn''t mean I cannot give you


    another one, right?"


    "That doesn''t mean you are not partial." Aria had convinced herself.


    "I''ve given you many gifts, haven''t I?"


    Aria retorted, "Anyway, you''re partial. Whatever you say, you are partial."


    Drake stopped exining, "Okay, you''re right. So what if I am partial? Sophia''s my wife. She will have


    my children. What about you? You will marry someone else and live with other people."


    Aria was speechless.


    After a long while, sheined to Emma, "Mom, help me."


    It was Emma''s wish to see her children live in harmony. She smiled gently, "You know, Drake has


    grown up. His heart belongs to Sophia. I cannot help you."


    "Mom, you are partial too."


    They allughed in mirth.


    After dinner, Aria sneaked over to Sophia''s room. Seeing this, Drake grumbled, "What''s wrong? Why


    are you in our room?"


    "You''re too much, Drake. You and Sophia are together day and night. But I''ve stayed on the set


    recently. I finally came back and wanted to spend some time with Sophia. Why don''t you let me talk


    with her?"


    "Go away. Go back to your room. Don''t be the third wheel."


    "No. I want to talk with Sophia."


    "Go. Don''t make me throw you out."


    "No, let me see what you''ll do to me!"


    Drake wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Sophia, "Alright. Just go and spend time


    with your mom. I would like to have a small talk with Aria."


    Drake had no other choice. His wife-to-be had required him to leave, so he could only obey her.


    "Once you have a wife, you forget your sisterpletely." Aria insinuated.


    Drake was about to say something when Sophia got him out.


    After she closed the door, Sophia asked, "What do you want to talk with me about?"


    Aria blushed, "I''m not sure who to talk with. You know, I haven''t met anyone I have a crush on for a


    long time. But somehow I feel something for the male lead..."


    "Actually, I''m quite aware that he is totally different from the role he stars in. We were just acting. But


    somehow, I just... you know what I mean, right, Sophia? After all, you have invested in so many movies


    and TV shows. What should I do? You must help me."


    So, that was what was troubling her.


    "It''s natural. You''ve been ying opposite each other and had so many intimate acts together, it''s not


    surprising that you feel something for him."


    "Besides, it''s your first time shooting. When you have done this more times, you will be better at


    controlling your feelings."


    Aria frowned, "So, I don''t really love him. It''s just some illusion?"


    "I''m d to see that you have immersed yourself in this movie, but the point is, you need to learn to pull


    yourself away from it. You are going to shoot many more movies. You cannot love someone else every


    time you shoot a new movie."


    Aria thought about it, "You are right, Sophia. I didn''t think about it before. I should adjust my attitude."


    "Don''t overthink. If it''s not because you haven''t shot enough movies, I will arrange another one for you."


    "One is enough for me. I don''t want to shoot many movies at one time. I want to be a good


    actress, not an idol with good appearance."

 Chapter 291 Dont be Fooled by Him

    Chapter 291 Don''t be Fooled by Him


    If Aria really thought in that way, Sophia was assured.


    The next day, Aria returned to the set, while Sophia went back to herpany.


    When Chloe came over, she showed Sophia a resume.


    "Sophia, look. This man has a great resume. We need to recruit someone for our market department.


    Check this out. If there''s no problem, I''m going to make an appointment with him and have an


    interview. He can simply go to work if you are satisfied with him as well."


    "Alright."


    Sophia nced at it and saw the name "Rodney Levy".


    When she looked further down, it was obvious he was exactly the same man she knew.


    Judging from his resume, he was a good choice, but...


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He''s not suitable for the market department."


    Chloe froze for a moment, "I saw the guy before. He''s nice. Why is he not suitable? Do you know him,


    Sophia?"


    "He''s the scumbag who cheated Aria."


    Chloe took the tumble, "Oh, it''s him. Then it''s a definite no. We don''t need someone like him. Don''t


    worry. I''ll turn him down."


    "Okay."


    She remembered when she bumped into Tia, Tia said that Rodney was back too. It didn''t ur to her


    that he would really show up here. Thank god she saw him first. If Aria...


    But, it had been so many years. Aria must have let bygones be bygones, right?


    Sophia and Chloe thought that was all about this thing. But after they walked out of thepany at


    lunch break, someone blocked their way.


    "Didn''t you tell me I''m the right person for yourpany? Why... Sophia?" When he saw who he


    stopped, he was shocked.


    Sophia looked at him, "Rodney."


    He seemed to understand something immediately, "It was you, wasn''t it? You told her to turn me down.


    Sophia, you are pulling the strings. You''re using your power for personal revenge!"


    Sophia looked at him with contempt, "Yeah. It''s me. I did it. So what?"


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Why? Don''t you know the reason?"


    "Because of Aria? Don''t forget she''s the one who offered to sleep with me. I didn''t want to. It was not


    my fault."


    Chloe hated this kind of man the most, who shifted the me to others. She wished she could kick him


    hard.


    "She offered it? If you hadn''t yed with her feelings, she wouldn''t have been so miserable."


    "She deserved it. Since I know you''re pulling the strings, I''m going to find your boss and tell him the


    truth. I don''t believe he won''t hire me just because of this."


    As he was yelling, he walked inward.


    A smile emerged on Sophia''s face, "Fine. Go find him. I''m waiting to see how he''s going to employ


    you."


    Not bothered by him, Sophia simply left with Chloe.


    Rodney narrowed his eyes as he watched them leave.


    If Sophia hadn''t been with Drake back then, she would have be his ything already. But now


    she seemed even more charming than before. Maybe it would be much more exciting and interesting to


    sleep with her now.


    He would definitely get her once he became an employee of thispany.


    A security guard stopped him when he was about to walk in, "Sorry, sir. You are not one of our


    employees. You are not allowed to go in."


    "I''m going to be one of you very soon."


    "I''m afraid you think too much. You will never be one of us."


    Rodney was furious. He came to this city and thought he would have a bright future, but everything was


    not going as expected. Was it all because of Sophia?


    "I finished my studies in Amerosia. If you don''t want me, it''s your loss. By the way, you are just a


    security guard, who gives you the right to say so?"


    "Our boss has made it clear that whenever we see you walking in, we must stop you."


    Rodney was shocked, "Your boss?"


    "Right."


    He waspletely confused. When had he offended their boss? He wouldn''t even let him in.


    "Do you know how to contact your boss?" Maybe it was because Sophia had said something to their


    boss. But it was not a big deal. He had other ways.


    "No, I don''t. but even if I do, I would not tell you."


    "Damn you. Listen, the first thing I''m going to do when I''m employed is to teach you a lesson."


    "Save it till you''re employed."


    Seeing that it was impossible for him to get in, Rodney had no other way but to leave.


    He needed toe up with other ways to get the boss'' number or find a way to meet him in person.


    Hank watched the whole thing and informed Spencer of it.


    "Rodney were deported from other cities because he used false credentials to defraud thepanies.


    After that, he came to this city. Is all this true?"


    "Yes, I think we can make use of him."


    Though they were not in a hurry to take action, they would seize every opportunity they could to be


    against Sophia.


    "He showed up in time. Bring him here. I want to meet with him."


    "Yes."


    The next day, Spencer came to work.


    Unlike the lousy look he had when he was drunk, he now seemed rather confident. But considering he


    had spent a whole week at home, it was reasonable that he got much better.


    Sophia weed him the minute he was back.


    "Mr. Potter, you are back."


    "Yes. And I must say the tonics you brought me were of great help. I must say thank you to you, Ms.


    Lawson."


    "You are really wee. Of course I''m d to see you back. There are loads of work for you. I don''t


    know what to do if you are still not here."


    Though Sophia was young, she was no less sly than Spencer.


    Spencer narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly, "Then I must work harder since Ms. Lawson needs


    me that much."


    "We should all work harder."


    When Sophia was about to return to her office, Spencer said, "Ms. Lawson, there''s something I need to


    talk with you."


    "Yeah?"


    "A rtive of mine wants to work in this city, so he asked me to find a job for him. I don''t know how to


    say no to him, so I agreed. Ms. Lawson ..."


    Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. The first day he went back to work, he was going to bring in another


    one?


    "It''s not a big deal. You don''t even need to get my permission, Mr. Potter. Just tell him to report for duty


    in personnel department."


    "I owe you a lot, Ms. Lawson."

 Chapter 292 Spencer Brought in Someone

    Chapter 292 Spencer Brought in Someone


    "Don''t say that. I believe the person you rmended must be excellent. And nothing makes me


    happier than to see excellent people working here."


    Spencer narrowed his eyes as well. The woman was quite prudent in the way she talked.


    "Alright. I will tell him to report for duty."


    Then, the two of them returned to their offices.


    Chloe soon found out who Spencer brought in. She walked to Sophia''s office angrily.


    And when she entered Sophia''s office, she soon shut the door.


    "Sophia, guess who that bastard Spencer brought in?"


    "Who?"


    "Rodney"


    Sophia was confused, "Does Spencer know him?"


    "ording to what I have found, Spencer didn''t know him. But yesterday, after we left Rodney, Rodney


    went to see Spencer. That''s probably why he''s brought in here."


    "So someone must have introduced Rodney to Spencer. And Spencer wants to make me feel


    ufortable, that''s why he brought Rodney in."


    "Damn it. He still got in here."


    "Never mind, we will find a way to kick him out. Which department does he work for?"


    "The sales department."


    "Then it''s easy. Once he makes a mistake, we''ll use it against him and kick him out. Spencer wouldn''t


    disagree with that."


    They could only hope so.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rodney tried to get along with the employees in the sales department as soon as he started to work


    here.


    He had a nice appearance and goodmunication skills. Not only men liked him, women liked him as


    well.


    When Spencer was told that Rodney was getting along well with his colleagues, he put on a contented


    smile.


    "Seems he will be of great use."


    Hank smiled as well, "Indeed. I thought I should tell you the minute I got his information."


    "You did it right and well."


    He believed that someone like Rodney could definitely make a stir in thepany.


    When something went wrong one day, he would me it all on Sophia and force Sophia to leave.


    "By that way, is that security guard kicked out?"


    "Yes, I have asked the head of security guards to do it."


    "Since we have invited Rodney, we must show some sincerity first. Then we can just wait to see what


    he will bring us."


    "Yes."


    When Rodney had finished familiarizing himself with his colleagues, he headed to the security


    department.


    The security guard who stopped him yesterday was packing. Rodney walked up to him, "What did I tell


    you? Once I''m here, you need to leave."


    The security guard was angry, "I believe a man like you won''t end well."


    "I believe the bad guys will live longer. And you should change your belief, too."


    Anyway, the security guard was asked to leave. He had nothing more toin.


    But Rodney said in an aggressive way, "This is the lesson I teach you today. Don''t mess with people


    you shouldn''t be messing with. Keep your eyes wide and open."


    The security guard bit his lip tightly. He had no idea what went wrong, for he had done everything his


    boss told him to do.


    Anyway, he could do nothing about being fired. In the future, it would be not that easy to find another


    some lessons.


    The security packed his stuff and walked out. When he was at the entrance, he couldn''t help looking


    back. After all, he had been working here for several years. He just couldn''t understand why he was


    fired.


    But there was no turning back.


    After he walked for a while, a car stopped in front of him. A woman walked out. It was Mia.


    The security guard was curious, "Why are you stopping me?"


    "It''s a good question. The reason why I stopped you is because Ms. Lawson wants to make an


    arrangement about your work. There is a post in anotherpany, the head of the security force. If you


    are free, you can work there."


    Ms. Lawson? Their boss?


    It was said that their boss had more than onepany. And what did this woman say? Their boss


    wanted him to work as the head of the security force?


    "Are you serious?"


    "You have suffered injustice this time. Ms. Lawson has make herself clear that anyone who is loyal to


    her will be treated nicely. If you believe me, please follow me. if you don''t, then I cannot help you


    either."


    The security guard replied instantly, "I believe you."


    Rodney was still wandering in thepany. He needed to find Sophia as soon as possible. Ever since


    he had met her again, something had been tickling his heart.


    But which department did she work in? Why couldn''t he find her?


    If Hank hadn''t warned him not to see him during work time, he must have turned to Hank so that Hank


    could give him an answer and save him a lot of time looking for her.


    Watching him wandering here and there, the sales manager asked, "What are you doing during work


    time?"


    Well, the manager was the only one who did not get along well with him in the sales department.


    Rodney stared at the manager with disdain. He got into thispany with someone backing him. He


    believed he could get this manager out before long and be the new sales manager instead.


    But now he couldn''t, so he went back to the working area.


    His every movement was known to Chloe, who also informed Sophia.


    "I think he was looking for you. Probably trying to brag about how he managed to get in."


    "Just let him be. The more he behaves like this, the more easier for me to get him out."


    Chloe gave Sophia a thumbs up. That was exactly the truth.


    Sophia had no intention to tell Aria the fact that Rodney was working in thispany. She was going to


    get rid of him as soon as possible.


    But there were things she couldn''t control. For instance, Aria, who never came to thispany,


    showed up today.


    She was carrying atest limited edition bag. Ever since Sophia showed concern for her, she thought


    she needed to send something back in return. Finally, the bag was delivered. So, she came.


    But it never urred to her that the first person she saw was thest man she had ever hoped to see


    when she entered thepany.


    Aria clenched her fists so tight that even her nails were digging into her flesh. She thought Rodney


    wouldn''t notice her, and it would be okay for her to just walk past him. But he looked in her direction.


    "Aria?"


    Merely hearing him say her name made her want to throw up.


    She walked in as if she had heard nothing.


    Rodney stopped in front of her, "Aria, is that really you?"

 Chapter 293 Do You Have the Heart?

    Chapter 293 Do You Have the Heart?


    Looking stern, Aria replied aloofly, "Sorry, mister. You made a mistake."


    "No way. We had sex countlessly, didn''t we? I know every inch of your body well. I cannot make a


    mistake."


    Aria scowled at him immediately. He reminded her of the worst memories and even mentioned them in


    public.


    "You shameless bastard, Rodney!"


    Seeing her admit it, Rodney wore a nasty smile and added, "I knew it was you, Aria. Although you look


    prettier than before, you used to be my girlfriend. How would I have made a mistake!"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Fortunately, there were only a few people in the lobby. However, Rodney''s words


    disgusted Aria.


    Rodney approached her. "What are you doing, Aria? We finally reencountered. Don''t you want to talk to


    me?"


    As he spoke, he wanted to touch her.


    "Fuck off! Leave me alone!" Aria subconsciously dodged.


    Rodney, however, chuckled, "Aria, you never reacted like this before. Back then, you praised me for


    being good in bed and wanted to be with me for the rest of your life. You also got pregnant with my


    baby. You cannot forget all those things, can you?"


    Those poisonous memories almost overwhelmed Aria, who never wished to recall them. On the


    contrary, Rodney repeatedly mentioned them.


    "Get out of my face!"


    Instead of getting angry, Rodney got closer to her. "Aria, we finally reencountered in this city. It means


    fates bring us together. Do you have the heart to ask me to get out? Don''t you know how much I miss


    you?"


    If it were in the past, Aria would believe him again. However, she had changed and realized this man


    was a scumbag.


    "Dare to approach me again. I''ll call the security here."


    "Haha... No security guard dares to do anything to me."


    The security guards guessed Rodney must have some strong backing to work in thispany.


    Besides, one security guard had been fired because of him. The security guards wanted to keep their


    jobs and dared not to make a move.


    Suddenly, Aria realized Sophia should know why Rodney could enter herpany. But how did


    Rodney manage to get in when Sophia was the boss?


    While Aria was wondering what to do, Chloe came to her.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Hi, Aria."


    Aria quickly trotted towards her. "Hi, Chloe."


    Chloe darted a nce at Rodney. "It''s working hour. Why don''t you stay in your seat but wander


    around?"


    "I''ve just returned from meeting a client. By the way, I signed a contract with a high profit. Ms. Thomas,


    you should praise me."


    Ignoring him, Chloe took Aria away.


    Rodney stared at them in confusion. Long ago, he heard Aria had broken up with Sophia, but it seemed


    they were friends again. He wondered if Sophia was still in touch with Drake.


    Even so, he had the confidence to get Sophia.


    Chloe took Aria into Sophia''s office. Seeing Aria, Sophia asked in surprise, "Aria? Why are you here?"


    Sophia was worried Aria might meet Rodney after she came to thispany.


    The next second, Chloe''s words indicated that what she worried about still happened.


    "Fortunately, I went downstairs to fetch something. Aria met Rodney and probably couldn''t handle the


    situation well."


    "Did you meet Rodney, Aria?" Sophia was shocked at how fast the thing went.


    Aria nodded. "What on earth is going on, Sophia? Why is Rodney working in yourpany?"


    Sophia knew Aria needed to know the truth, so she briefly exined.


    Furrowing her eyebrows, Aria remarked, "I see. That''s unexpected. Sophia, why don''t you ask Drake to


    help you deal with him?"


    "Of course, I know Drake can help, but I want to handle it myself. If there''s nothing urgent, you should


    avoiding over in the future."


    Aria nodded her agreement. "I got it, my dear sister-inw. By the way, here is a gift for you."


    She passed a gift box to Sophia.


    Sophia chuckled, "Thank you, Aria. It''s really sweet of you."


    Chloe burst intoughter. "Sophia, you admit you are Aria''s sister-inw? In Drake''s presence, you


    never did so."


    Sophia believed Chloe was teasing her purposely.


    "Why don''t you leave? Go back to work," she pretended to snap at Chloe.


    "I refuse. What can you do to me?"


    Chloe knew Sophia would not feel her words offensive because they were best friends.


    Ignoring her, Sophia opened the gift box and saw a Hermes handbag with a limited edition.


    "Do you like it, Sophia? I have been interested in this bag for a long time as it suits you perfectly.


    Therefore, I bought it as soon as it hadunched in the market."


    Sophia fell in love with the handbag and couldn''t refuse Aria''s kindness.


    "Thank you, Aria. I love this bag so much."


    "No, Sophia. I should thank you. If you hadn''t helped me, I would not get where I am."


    Sophia chuckled, "You are wee, Aria. I look forward to your achievements in performing."


    "I will work hard, Sophia. It would be toote to thank you by then, so I must send my gratitude to you


    now."


    Chloe looked at Aria with a delightful smile. Sophia''s effort in her wasn''t in vain and was worth it.


    It was almost time to get off work. Sophia asked Aria to have dinner together since thetter wasn''t


    busy that evening.


    Aria wanted to ept it but reminded her, "Sophia, you need to have the herb soup after returning


    home. You also need to have a nutritious meal at home. Forgotten?"


    Sophia stuck her tongue cutely. "You are right. I forgot. s... I''ve been having the herb soup for half a


    month. How long do I need to have it?"


    "Healthes first. We can dine out together some other day."


    "I agree."


    Aria stayed in her office to wait for Sophia to go home together.


    Rodney waited in the lobby for a long time. Since he met Aria, he believed she was here for Sophia.


    Therefore, he would see Sophia pretty soon.


    When he finally saw the three women, he straightened up his clothes and strode towards them.


    "Howdy, hotties? What a coincidence! Where are you going? Need a ride?"


    Aria was disgusted as soon as her gaze fell on him, so she ignored him.


    Sophia nced at him coldly. "Get out of my face!"


    Compared to the simple-minded girl Rodney used to know, Sophia gave off a strong vibe, which


    attracted him more.


    "Sophia, do you have the heart to ask me to get out?"

 Chapter 294 Wearing Too Many Clothes

    Chapter 294 Wearing Too Many Clothes


    His words made Aria gape at him in disbelief, wondering if he was out of his mind to even salivate at


    Drake''s girlfriend.


    She stood directly in front of Sophia protectively to block his way. "Rodney, you do have guts."


    Rodney grinned at her, "Haha... Aria, are you jealous?"


    "My ass! Stop bothering us. Fuck off!"


    "I know you are jealous as you still love me. All right. I can stop pursuing Sophia. Shall we have dinner


    together?"


    When Aria was pregnant, she realized what a scumbag this man was. However, he impressed her


    again today.


    "You wish! Let''s go, my dear sister-inw," Aria said to Sophia and took her away.


    ''Sister-inw?''


    Rodney heard how Aria addressed Sophia and realized Sophia was still Drake''s girlfriend. However,


    Drake didn''t work at thispany. Rodney believed he had more opportunities to gain Sophia''s heart


    as he was closer. Drake wouldn''t be able to do anything in that case.


    The thought brought a triumphant smile to her face.


    ...


    Chloe bid the other two farewell. Sophia and Aria sat in the car.


    "Sophia, you must be careful with Rodney. He always tries every possible means to take any girl he


    likes."


    Sophia knew it well.


    "I''ll try my best to kick him out."


    "Ehn."


    However, to Sophia''s surprise, Rodney signed several sales agreements as a neer.


    Initially, Sophia thought there must be something behind it, and yet she didn''t find anything fishy after


    checking several times.


    But it made sense. If Rodney hadn''t beenpetent, Spencer wouldn''t have recruited him.


    Drake hadn''t returned home yet when Sophia and Aria returned home, so the three women chitchatted.


    When Drake arrived home, it was past ten in the evening.


    Sophia had returned to their bedroom. Emma and Aria were ready to go to bed.


    As Drake entered the room, he pounced at Sophia and hugged her tightly.


    "Did you miss me, Sophia?"


    Sophia sniffed. "Did you drink?"


    "Yup."


    "It should be a special gathering as you don''t usually drink."


    Drake chuckled, "I''m happy today. You know?"


    Sophia looked at him in surprise.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Zain gave a Picasso''s painting that Olivia bought from the auction to the head of senior officials.


    Guess what happened?"


    Sophia could roughly figure out what had happened. After all, Mayor Owen told her the next mayor had


    been selected internally.


    "It was rejected."


    "Exactly! It was rejected. Although we had expected it to happen, I almost burst intoughter when I


    heard it."


    "Olivia Grant spent all her savings on this painting to get Zain Berry promoted. However, she screwed it


    up."


    Sophia also smiled. "Honestly speaking, I''m impressed by her. She does have the guts to bet on it.


    She''s indeed stupid, though. That painting is costly. If it''s exposed to the public, all of them will be in


    trouble."


    "She must think it''s worth betting. What if it worked?"


    "That''s right. However, the head of senior officials didn''t want it."


    "Right. You don''t know how mad Olivia is. She spent more money than the painting was worth at the


    auction. If she wanted to sell it again, she could only get 600 million dors back and lose 400 million


    dors."


    Sophia beamed at him. "Isn''t that our initial n?"


    She had helped Drake with the n. He pinched her nose dotingly.


    "Sophia, you are indeed a brilliantdy. I love you."


    His confession made Sophia''s cheeks rosy. "Stop it! You are too exaggerated."


    "Why? Can''t I confess to you?"


    "Sure, you can."


    "Are you moved?"


    "Stop it!"


    Sophia could tell what he aimed to do next.


    "I can''t. You''ve done such an excellent job. I should reward you."


    Sophia was rendered speechless. What he was doing wouldn''t reward her but himself.


    While he started to caress her, Sophia immediately made an excuse to stop him. "Stop it, Drake. Ms.


    ss and Aria are in the house."


    "What are you afraid of? They wish we could have a baby ASAP so they can enjoy taking care of it."


    He was right.


    However, Sophia felt as if she had fallen into a trap set by Drake and Emma.


    Suddenly, she wondered if she had made a wise decision to move into Emma''s vi.


    Then she was enlightened. "I''m still having the herb soup. I cannot get pregnant."


    "It''s alright. Look what I got, baby. Your favorite sex toy."


    Sophia couldn''t find her tongue anymore.


    However, considering the other two women in another room, she tried her best not to moan loudly. The


    soundproofing of the house was not bad, but she was afraid of being heard.


    Nheless, Drake deliberately made her moan passionately. Sophia felt too ashamed.


    The following morning, she stood in front of the mirror to check the kiss marks on her neck, bing


    irritated. She had reminded Drake to be careful, but he disagreed and purposely left marks on her skin.


    Drake hugged her from the back. "Are you appreciating what I''ve done?"


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you now." Sophia had a slight migraine as she had to go to workter.


    "Why? You ignore me after using me. You are indeed a heartless woman," heined and bit her


    earlobe.


    Sophia''s face turned scarlet immediately.


    "You seem not to get enough pleasure yet. I don''t mind letting you enjoy sex again this morning." Drake


    kissed her again.


    Sophia pushed him away. "I''ll bete for work. Can you stop it?"


    "But I can tell you want me, baby."


    Drake had be too good at flirting.


    "Ms. ss and Aria are waiting for us to have breakfast together."


    "It''s alright. They will understand."


    Sophia couldn''t utter any word to retort upon him.


    However, as she insisted, Drake''s wish didn''te true. Otherwise, she would have to take a day off.


    Sophia put on a turtleneck sweater and walked to the dining room. Aria was confused and asked, "Why


    are you wearing so many clothes at home, Sophia? Aren''t you feeling hot?"


    Sophia''s cheeks became red. "No, I''m not."


    "Really? But why is your face so reddened? Do you have a cold?" As she spoke, Aria covered her


    forehead with her palm. "It''s not hot."


    Drake chimed in triumphantly, "No. She doesn''t have a cold."


    In the beginning, Aria still didn''t get the picture. Later, she understood what had happened and rolled


    her eyes at them. "You two! Can''t you care about my feelings? I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Emma watched them with a pleased smile.


    After breakfast, they went to work.

 Chapter 295 She Must Have a Death Wish

    Chapter 295 She Must Have a Death Wish


    Once Sophia arrived at herpany entrance, Rodney scooted to her and opened her car door. He


    wasn''t surprised to see her driving such a fancy car. After all, she was Drake''s girlfriend, so Rodney


    believed the vehicle was from Drake.


    How Rodney wished to drive such a luxury car in the future!


    When Sophia got down, she red at him and snapped, "I don''t need it. Stay away from me!"


    Earlier, others watched the scene and wondered if Rodney had been recruited because of his


    rtionship with Sophia. However, they were confused after hearing Sophia''s words, wondering what


    was happening.


    Wearing a smile, Rodney said attentively, "It''s my pleasure to serve you, Ms. Lawson."


    "Save it for other women. It''s useless for me." Sophia even didn''t look at him.


    However, the more she behaved so, the more Rodney believed he would have great satisfaction when


    having sex with her.


    "Sophia, you''ve misunderstood me. I adore you deeply. You don''t know how much I''m falling for your


    charm."


    As he confessed, he knelt to her on one knee and wanted to peck the back of her right hand.


    He was good at flirting with women. If it were another woman, she would be moved by him. However,


    Sophia gave him no chance and went straight into her exclusive elevator.


    Rodney hurriedly followed her and wanted to enter it, but he didn''t find it was the CEO''s exclusive


    elevator for Sophia.


    Therefore, once he approached, the rm sounded.


    Before Rodney understood what happened, the elevator doors slid close.


    Looking disappointed, Rodney didn''t believe his tactics didn''t work. However, Sophia was also working


    in thispany. He thought he still had plenty of chances.


    When Chloe arrived at thepany, she entered Sophia''s office and asked, "Sophia, I heard Rodney


    harassed you as soon as you arrived."


    "How annoying! He sickened me so much."


    "Exactly! You are Aria''s sister-inw, but he wants to pursue you. Doesn''t he know your rtionship


    with Drake?"


    "That kind of man can do anything. He knew it, so he had done it purposely."


    "Holy shit! He''s so bold!"


    "Who knows what''s in his mind?"


    If Rodney hadn''t been like this, how could he have been in THAT much trouble?


    "He''spetent at work, though. He''s joined thepany for a few days but brought a lot of profits to


    us."


    That brought an intense migraine to Sophia.


    Earlier, she had thought she could kick him out if he made a mistake at work. However, much to her


    surprise, he did a good job.


    "Spencer is indeed cunning." Chloe finally understood why Spencer had recruited such a man.


    "Don''t worry. Rodney isn''t a perfect man. Once he makes a mistake, I''ll have a way to kick him out."


    "Ehn."


    On the other side, Spencer praised Rodney for doing a good job.


    Surprisingly, Rodney was too greedy and said, "Mr. Porter, we''re on the same side. I''ve performed well,


    but Ick a car to work. Can you please..."


    Hank snapped at him, "What are you talking about? Who do you think you are to request things from


    Mr. Porter?"


    Spencer raised his hand to stop Hank. "Wait, Hank. Rodney is right. I should give you a car. You cannot


    take a bus or subway to work. Besides, it''s more convenient for you to visit the clients by car."


    Hank understood what he meant and kept silent.


    "Hank, arrange a car for himter."


    "Yes, Mr. Porter."


    When Rodney saw the car, he looked annoyed. "What do you mean? Make fun of me, huh? Are you


    jealous of me, so you give me such a shabby car?"


    Hank stood upright and smiled at him. "Mr. Levy, you must remember your current identity. You are just


    a salesman in thepany and a neer. If you drove a fancy car, would it be appropriate?"


    "Why not? Although I''m a neer, I''ve signed many contracts for thepany. How dare you look


    down on me and give me such a shabby car! I quit the cooperation."


    As heined, Rodney looked angry and was about to turn away.


    Hank didn''t panic. "Mr. Levy, you''d better think twice. If you quit our cooperation, no one else in the


    in thepany longer. I believe you know what to do."


    Rodney wasn''t a fool.


    Earlier, he tried his best to enter thispany. Send was too big for him to find the boss of this


    joining thispany.


    Thinking of that, he had to ept the car.


    "All right. I can ept it, but you must give me whatever I ought to get in the future."


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Levy. If you can help Mr. Porter, he''ll treat you well."


    Rodney sat in the car and started the engine. The car roared away.


    Hank returned to Spencer and told him what had happened.


    Spencer sneered, "He wants to be against me, huh? Too young, too naive. If he were not useful to us, I


    wouldn''t want to spend 90,000 dors buying a car for him."


    "Sooner orter, we''ll gain the 90,000 dors back from him."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are right. Let''s go. We can''t let that sly girl see us."


    "Yes, Mr. Porter."


    Rodney drove to hispany and showed off. After all, only a few people could afford to drive to work.


    One coworker fawned over him. "Rodney, I didn''t expect you would have a car. Can you give me a ride


    after work this evening?"


    "You''d better stop bothering Rodney. He''s not in the same direction as you. He can give me a ride


    instead," another woman chimed in, pushing the first one away.


    "You shameless women! Rodney doesn''t like you. He has promised to give me a ride already. Right,


    Rodney?" the third woman said while approaching him, rubbing against him with her plump breasts.


    Rodney was turned on. He knew he was charming long ago. Otherwise, how could he have hooked up


    with so many women from affluent families?


    He disliked those women who actively hit on him, but he wouldn''t offend them, either. With a smile, he


    replied, "My car has been reserved by a woman. When I have time, I can give you a ride."


    "What? Who is she?" all the women asked curiously, thinking the woman must have a death wish to


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Then Rodney turned away.

 Chapter 296 Get Sophia to Marry Me

    Chapter 296 Get Sophia to Marry Me


    They all looked at one another in warning, as if saying, "Does Rodney refer to you? If so, you''ll be


    doomed!"


    At noon, everyone left to have lunch while Rodney was still squatting there. Since he could not find


    which department Sophia was in, he decided to wait outside.


    When he saw Sophia walk out from the elevator, Rodney hurriedly ran over to her, "Sophia, you are


    here! How about having lunch with me? My treat. I have a car. We can go anywhere you want and I will


    drive you back."


    Sophia was indeed surprised. She didn''t expect him to have a car so soon.


    Rodney looked proud, "Although my car is not as good as yours, don''t worry. I am a capable worker.


    Within half a year, I can buy a new car worth five hundred thousand and by then, I can drive you


    around town."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Where did he get the gall to say those words to her?


    "So, Rodney, are you going to pursue me?"


    Rodney took the chance and said, "Sophia, I did not tell you before, but even back in Amerosia, if you


    were the first person I met, I would have dated you, not Aria."


    Sophia sneered. At that time, although she was still naive and didn''t have a good judgment in people,


    she would not date this man even if he pursued her.


    "I think you''d better not waste time on me, and, do your job well in the sales department. If you screwed


    it up, I will kick you out of thepany."


    "Sophia, you are jealous that I am close to those female colleagues, aren''t you? I know you are


    jealous, but you just don''t admit it!"


    Sophia was at a loss for words.


    How could he be so foolishly confident?


    He even reached out his hand and tried to grab her hand. "Sophia, don''t worry. No matter how much


    those women are obsessed with me, it is not important. The important thing is that I have fallen in love


    with you!"


    Fortunately, Sophia dodged very fast and didn''t let him touch her.


    But Rodney kept approaching her. What a shameless man!


    "Rodney, stop being crazy! I will never forget your past with Aria. Stay away from me, or you will be


    finished!"


    Her words and the look in her eyes were enough to intimidate him.


    And he was indeed intimidated. But a whileter, heughed, "Sophia, you are really special! I am


    growing on you. It''s an honor if I could be finished by you!"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say now.


    What a jerk!


    "Fuck off!"


    Running out of patience, Sophia cursed.


    Rodney wore a yful smile, "Not without you!"


    Sophia was rendered speechless.


    Perhaps Rodney thought that Sophia must have been moved by him, he once again got close to her,


    "Sophia, let''s have lunch together!"


    Sophia finally couldn''t help punching him. She had beaten up just a few men over these years and


    Rodney was definitely one of them.


    After being punched several times, Rodney fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh! I feel much better now!"


    Sophia pped her hands without even looking at Rodney on the ground and left.


    Everyone who saw this was shocked. Ms. Lawson was so good at fighting? And when she beat that


    guy up, she looked so cool, like a heroine in an action movie!


    Rodney deserved it. Where did he get the confidence and courage to flirt with their CEO?


    Sophia came to Drake''spany. She had forgotten the unpleasant conversation with Rodney just


    now. Although she didn''te here very often, the security guards downstairs all knew her and let her


    in.


    When Sophia got upstairs, Drake was working still. Sophia waited for a while.


    Drake called her, "Sophia,e in."


    Sophia held her phone, raised her head and looked confused.


    "Come here!"


    Drake said it again.


    There were clients here, who all looked at Sophia.


    Sophia walked toward him in confusion. He suddenly grabbed her waist and let her sit on hisp and


    continued talking business.


    Sophia blushed and she dared not look into the clients'' eyes.


    Drake''s clients were also embarrassed, but Drake didn''t show show any expression or emotion. It


    seemed that their embarrassment was unnecessary.


    As he was talking, Drake suddenly thought of something, "The herb soup is here. Took it."


    He took the bowl of herb soup over and handed it to her.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sophia subconsciously looked at the clients here.


    Theyall had smiles on their faces, "It''s okay with us."


    Sophia had a feeling that if she didn''t have the herb soup, their conversation would be halted.


    So, she had it quickly.


    Drake kept holding her in his arms and talking with his clients with his chin on her shoulder.


    Sophia had been feeling weird.


    After about twenty minutes, Drake''s clients stood up after the talk, "Mr. Riley, since your girlfriend is


    here, we won''t disturb you."


    "Shall we have lunch together?" said Drake.


    "Maybe next time!"


    "My girlfriend can go with us."


    In this case, the clients didn''t refuse anymore.


    They left the office first and Sophia was finally able to stand up. "Anyway, I have to eat the nutritious


    meal specially prepared for me, so I don''t think I should go with you. You can..."


    Before she finished, she noticed Drake''s warning look, so she obediently shut up.


    "Don''t make me angry, or I won''t let you go back to work in the afternoon."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Fine! She would listen to him!


    At lunch, Sophia felt lucky it was a round table. If it were a square table, the four clients might sit on the


    same side and crowd together.


    Seeing the four clients sitting against one another and keeping arge distance from her and Drake,


    Sophia was somewhat speechless. Were she and Drake so scary?


    Drake had specially ordered a few dishes for her, Sophia said, "I have brought my own meal here."


    She brought the lunch box when she came to Drake.


    "Can''t you eat something nice today?"


    When he spoke, he got close to her ear and Sophia could smell him and feel his hot breath. She


    blushed again.


    One of the clients said with a smile, "Mr. Riley, you are really nice to Ms. Lawson. We had been


    wondering how you would look like when you were in love. Our imagination is a bit different from now.


    But we can see that Miss Lawson is really happy."


    Drake grabbed her hand. "She''s not so happy that she doesn''t say yes to my proposal yet. You guys


    should give me some advice on how I could get her to marry me."

 Chapter 297 Weird Thoughts

    Chapter 297 Weird Thoughts


    Sophia was speechless.


    The clients were surprised, "What? Miss Lawson doesn''t want to marry you yet, Mr. Riley? She must


    be the only woman to say no to your proposal!"


    "Ha-ha, I think, Mr. Riley needs to work harder!"


    Sophia had wanted to say something, but seeing that their responses eased the awkwardness, she


    didn''t say anything more.


    During lunch, they were still talking about work, but Drake didn''t ignore her and talked to her from time


    to time.


    Maybe because Sophia was a businesswoman, those clients would join in the conversation with her.


    They had a pleasant meal.


    After lunch, the four clients left, and Sophia was about to go back to work when Drake grabbed her


    hand, "Have I allowed you to leave?"


    Sophia checked the time on her watch, "I need to start work soon."


    "We haven''t had time to be alone, and yet you want to leave so soon?"


    Sophia looked at him resignedly, "I shouldn''t havee at all."


    "How dare you note!"


    Sophia felt that he was really childish now and had a headache.


    "I have work to do as well, but I want to spend time with you more."


    "You can spend time with me at night."


    "But I gotta sleep at night and I can''t watch you all the time."


    Sophia smiled and said resignedly, "So... you miss me that much?"


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Why was he so clingy? Sophia recalled what he had said when they were in university -- "Though we''re


    not in the same department, I want to see you anytime. You should go meet me right after sses are


    over."


    Even after all these years and all those things, he didn''t change at all.


    "Drake, has anyone ever said that you''re very clingy?"


    "I am only clingy to you."


    "So, should I feel honored?"


    "Shouldn''t you?"


    Fine!


    Sophia didn''t want to retort upon him.


    "Come on, let me kiss you!" Then he put his hands around her slender waist.


    They were on the street and he wanted to kiss her now?


    As if reading her mind, he asked, "Why can''t I kiss my girlfriend on the street? Why should I kiss you


    only when we are in private spaces?"


    That was weirdly reasonable.


    However, Sophia knew that if she didn''t let him kiss her, he might do something even weirder.


    So, she kissed him.


    Drake was pleased, and then deepened the kiss.


    After a long while, he finally let go of her.


    "I hate to see you go, but I can''t keep you here. Go, I will see you off."


    "And you''ll go back to work after that?"


    "Yeah!"


    Fine. There was nothing Sophia could say now.


    When they arrived at Sophia''spany, Drake kissed her again on her forehead before he reluctantly


    left.


    Sophia watched his back and chuckled. What a cute man!


    When Sophia went back to the office, Chloe walked up to her like a gossipy girl, "Sophia, I heard that


    Rodneycame to you again."


    "He won''t give up until he achieves his goal."


    Chloe nodded, "But I don''t quite understand. Since he is Spencer''s man, why didn''t they film what had


    happened at noon and post it online to sabotage your reputation?"


    Sophia smiled, "If they make that move, it will alert me and Drake, and Drake will kick Rodney out of


    mypany and that''s not what Spencer wants."


    "So, they would not post it. On the contrary, they would cover it up for Rodney so that he could keep


    doing what he''s doing."


    Chloe was enlightened and cursed, "What a cunning man!"


    "It''s okay. I am not afraid of him."


    Chloe looked at her sympathetically, "Sophia, it''s so tough for you!"


    "It''s okay. Rodney is just a foolishly confident man, he''s easy to deal with."


    The news that Rodney had been pursuing Sophia had spread in thepany and Spencer must have


    heard about it.


    When he met Sophia, he said calmly, "Mr. Lawson, I''m really sorry. I know you two knew each other


    before, but I didn''t expect he would..."


    Was he ying dumb? Sophia could y dumb, too.


    "It''s nothing. Although Rodney has a bad character, he has brought us a lot of ies. You have a


    wise judgement in talents, Mr. Porter."


    "I am really sorry to hear that. I have told him before that he should behave himself at work. But he told


    me he really loves you and I..."


    Spencer looked embarrassed.


    "It''s not a big deal, Mr. Porter, don''t take it personally. I can handle it."


    "Sorry to cause you trouble."


    As Spencer said, he kept observing the expression on Sophia''s face.


    However, she didn''t reveal any negative expression that he was hoping to see at all. Sophia was really


    a tough enemy.


    But he wasn''t anxious at all. He was sure he could find a way one day.


    After saying a few more words, Spencer left.


    When Rodney appeared in front of Sophia again, he carried a banquet of flowers and walked towards


    her with a ingratiating look on his face.


    "Sophia, this banquet is for you. Do you like it?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sophia ignored him and kept walking.


    Rodney didn''t give up and followed her, "Sophia, look at me. I know you don''t like grand gestures in


    front of so many people, it''s okay. We can go somewhere quiet and you can do whatever you want to


    me."


    Sophia was speechless.


    This man was a rare weirdo!


    "I got 11 roses for you, representing my eternal love for you."


    Sophia felt like puking.


    Suddenly, she stopped walking.


    Rodney looked at her with a smile, "Sophia, I knew you would fall for me! No one can stop me from


    loving you!"


    "Can''t I?"


    Drake''s appearance surprised both Rodney and Sophia.


    Although Sophia had known Drake would run into Rodney sooner orter, she didn''t expect it to be so


    soon.


    When Rodney saw Drake again, he could feel the pressure from him. Back then, in university, when he


    met Drake, he was scared by Drake and his fear of Drake only grew after all those years.


    He wanted to flee!


    But he couldn''t!


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 298 Counterattack

    Chapter 298 Counterattack


    Just now, Drake simply felt Rodney somewhat familiar, but he failed to remember who he was. And


    now he did.


    He had been busy and had no time to go to him and now...


    Drake grabbed his wrist and beat him up.


    Sophia wasn''t surprised at all.


    Rodney couldn''t fight back at all and fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Everyone who saw this was shocked. Although they had anticipated it, they were in shock when it


    happened.


    When Drake was about to kick him again, he was stopped by Sophia.


    Sophia shook her head.


    Drake was surprised that she would stand up for him. Didn''t she know what was going on?


    Sophia took Drake to the other side, "Don''t beat him to death! He''s a spy ced in thepany by


    Spencer and I would like to have some fun with Spencer."


    "So, that''s why you didn''t tell me?"


    Sophia nodded.


    If it were someone else, Drake would have lost his temper. Tthough he was angry now, he soon


    suppressed his anger and recovered someposure.


    "Well, I can tolerate him staying by your side, but if he crosses the line, you should beat him hard and I


    will bear any consequences for you!"


    Drake really did not expect that Rodney could be such a scumbag. He had hurt his sister, and then he


    wasing at his wife. As a man, how could he tolerate it?


    "Oh, does Aria know about this?"


    "Yes, she ran into him the other day when she came here to deliver me a bag."


    "What a scumbag! After you handled yourpany''s internal matter, I will make his life miserable!"


    "Don''t worry. Even if you didn''t do it, I would." Sophia remembered what Rodney had done to Aria


    clearly.


    Drake believed in Sophia, but he was worried, "Do you need me to help deal with Spencer?"


    "No, but I do have a favor to ask you for."


    Drake smiled and held her chin with his long fingers, "A favor? If you call it a favor, you gotta pay a


    price."


    Sophia was out of words.


    She regretted saying that.


    "Tell me what it is. I''m curious."


    "I need you to find some men."


    "Roger."


    No matter what her request was, he would try his best to meet it.


    The next day, news was out that Spencer was beaten up by some gangsters on his way home after he


    went out to dinner. He was seriously injured and was now in the hospital.


    Thepany''s employees were thinking that Spencer had been really unlucky recently. He had just


    stayed at home for days after drinking much wine and now he was beaten up. Had someone been


    against him?


    Was it Sophia?


    At this thought, they didn''t have the guts to talk about it anymore.


    But most of them could understand that it made sense if it was Sophia. In thepany, everyone knew


    Rodney was a spy ced by Spencer.


    Spencer was plotting against Sophia, and of course, Sophia could fight back.


    The employees had long hated Spencer, and now it was great that someone taught him a lesson for


    them.


    Sophia visited Spencer with some gifts.


    At this time, Spencer''s wife was taking care of him.


    Sophia walked in, looked surprised and said, "Oh, Mr. Porter, who did this to you?"


    Spencer''s body was covered with bruises, but his mind was clear. ''Don''t you know who did this to me?''


    He had just said a few mocking words in front of her and she had others beat him up!


    "Did you find those men? Did you call the police?"


    These words were more irritating. It must be Drake''s men who took revenge on him. In that case, what


    good would it do even if he called the police?


    But he had to look calm.


    "I''ve called the police, but the police said they haven''t found those gangsters yet. Oh, I don''t have any


    hopes up."


    "Don''t give up. At least you should find who''s behind this, right? If I knew who it was that did this to you,


    I will kill him and avenge you!"


    Sophia was good at putting on a show.


    "But then again, Mr. Porter, you have been in the business world for so many years, you should know


    who it is, right?"


    "I have an idea in my mind, but I don''t know if my guess is right..."


    Sophia nodded, "Yes, you can''t wrong anyone. After all, you have such a high status and I''m sure a lot


    of people envy you. You might have offended more than what you know. It''s hard to tell who it would


    be."


    Spencer really wanted to curse her. He knew she woulde and irritate him, but he didn''t expect he


    would be enraged so much.


    "Mr. Porter, since you''ve been beaten and have to stay in the hospital for the time being, just take a


    good rest here. You don''t have to worry about work. I will take care of it. Well, I have work to do and I


    will leave you here to recover. Mrs. Porter, take good care of Mr. Porter. Goodbye."


    "Bye!"


    Mrs. Porter was rarely involved in business, but she knew that Spencer and Sophia were enemies that


    pretended to be at peace with each other.


    After saying a few more words, Sophia left.


    Spencer was angry, picked up the things around him and smashed them to the ground.


    His wounds were split and hurt.


    "This fucking bitch! I will kill her!"


    Mrs. Porter didn''t think it proper for her to express her opinion.


    But she thought she should say something after two encounters with Sophia.


    "Spencer, I think Sophia is not like the enemies you''ve had before. I think you should stop fighting with


    her."


    Spencer looked at her with a terrible look, "What do you mean? You think I can''t win?"


    "I didn''t mean that. Spencer, it has taken you a lot of efforts to get where you are today and you''ve


    been awesome enough. Moreover, at your age, you shouldn''t..."


    Before she finished, Spencer said unhappily, "So you mean, I am not as good as a young girl and I am


    bound to lose?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But it was obvious enough, wasn''t it?


    Although it was said that everyone was equal in this world, but was it? Sophia had a powerful family


    background and high intelligence. She had all the advantages.


    While Spencer...


    "I didn''t expect that I am just a loser in your eyes. Get out of my face! I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Spencer..."


    "Shut up!"


    Spencer had made his attitude clear. He didn''t want to see his wife.


    Seeing that there was nothing she could do, Mrs. Porter sighed. She didn''t know since when Spencer


    was no longer willing to listen to her opinions.


    It was not good, but what could she do?

 Chapter 299 Sophia, I Have Your Back

    Chapter 299 Sophia, I Have Your Back


    Sophia walked out with Chloe, who kept silent during the conversation between Sophia and Spencer.


    "I am so pleased right now. It''s so funny watching Spencer get pissed off!"


    "He shouldn''t havee to me and provoke me. I didn''t intend to do anything to him, but he had


    reminded me to do so."


    "Sophia, you did the right thing. He won''t be in thepany these days, you can take the time to


    establish your presence in thispany."


    "I will."


    Sophia and Chloe went back.


    At this time, Rodney came to work and saw the two of them. He waved at them and said, "Sweetie,


    what a coincidence! You are alsote for work today?"


    Sophia and Chloe ignored him.


    Rodney didn''t learn the lesson of being beaten up at all and approached Sophia despite his injuries.


    "Don''t worry. I have got a lot of sales contracts sighed and brought profits. Tell me which department


    you are in and I will have your back!"


    Chloe gave an ironic smile, "You have our back? I''m afraid you''re even unable to protect yourself!"


    As she said, they walked in without even clocking in.


    Rodney hesitated for a moment and followed them, "Sophia, don''t leave yet. Tell me, which department


    are you in? I can really have your back."


    Chloe was impressed by Rodney''s colleagues. They all seemed to be afraid of Rodney, but no one had


    told him which department Sophia was in. It meant that they all treated Rodney like a fool.


    Chloe warned him, "If you didn''t go back to work now, you will lose your monthly bonus!"


    Rodney looked proud, "I won''t!"


    He was sent here by Spencer, whom no one dared to offend. And he had heard that the CEO had been


    in discord with Spencer. But that CEO was new here while Spencer had worked here for years. He bet


    that CEO didn''t have the guts to go against Spencer for now.


    Chloe simply smiled and did not speak.


    However, when Rodney entered the office, the sales manager came up to him.


    "This is the tenth time you arete for work this month!"


    He came to workte every day since he came!


    Rodney asked casually, "What can you do to me?"


    The sales manager finally got something on him, "It is stated in the regtion that the employees could


    bete for three days, but ifte for five days, his monthly bonus will be deducted!"


    "Deducted? Who do you think you are? Today you are the manager of the sales department, tomorrow


    you might not be anymore!"


    How arrogant!


    Everyone kept silent and didn''t think much of him.


    "If you kept talking to me like that, I can fire you!" The sales manager slightly narrowed his eyes and


    warned him.


    "Ha-ha, if I did not guess wrong, you have got your position all on your own. Unlike you, I have a strong


    backing. Are you sure you want to go against me?"


    The sales manager didn''t want to waste time on Rodney, so he said tly, "I came because the CEO


    asked me to. If you don''t correct your mistakes, you will be fired."


    "The CEO is just an ass!"


    He said such words in front of everyone. How arrogant! A lot of people had realized that this guy, who


    worked for Spencer, was not so smart.


    The sales manager nced at him. "You will regret what you have done today."


    He then turned around and left.


    Rodney proudly said, "Threaten me? Cut it! If the CEO wants to fire me, he shoulde see me in


    person! I can leave with all the clients and orders I have got! I am not afraid!"


    This thing soon reached Sophia''s and Hank''s ears.


    Hank had noticed that Rodney was being too haughty. Without being noticed, he asked Rodney to his


    office.


    "Rodney, this is not the n we have agreed on!"


    Rodney said, "The n is not important. The important thing is that you all have to rely on me now.


    Don''t make me angry, or I won''t help you anymore!"


    Hank squinted his eyes, "If you kept doing this, we could give up on you!"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Rodney smiled, "Why? Can you find someone better than me?"


    "Rodney, although you work for us, we don''t need you that much. You had better think it over and do


    wise things, or we won''t show you mercy."


    "Huh! We''re in this together. Don''t ever think of distancing yourself from me!"


    With these words, Rodney left.


    Rodney had said those bad words about Sophia. To Hank''s surprise, Sophia didn''t do anything about it.


    Was it because she was too weak to handle a man?


    However, soon, she held a senior executive meeting.


    Rodney wanted to go in, but Chloe stopped him outside, "You''re not a senior executive. You can''t go


    in."


    "I have brought you so many profits and new clients and you should have made me a senior executive!


    I''d like to see what the CEO is thinking!"


    Chloe looked at him sarcastically, "You want to see the CEO?"


    "Yes, I want to know what''s on his mind!"


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Just then, he heard a woman say, "Let him in!"


    Even till now, Rodney hadn''t noticed anything strange. He proudly looked at Chloe, and then walked in.


    At this point, the senior executives were all here and they all were looking at him.


    Rodney told himself that today, he was going to be promoted. He had got so many sales contracts, the


    CEO couldn''t be a fool who didn''t see it!


    "Rodney."


    Suddenly, his name was called and he looked over and saw a familiar person. He said with a smile,


    "Sophia, I did not expect to see you here. You are a senior manager? I have nice judgment in women!


    You are so young yet with such a promising future! Which department are you in?"


    Sophia didn''t answer him. "You have openly despised the authority of the CEO, and you arete for


    work every day. You are fired."


    Sophia knew Rodney well. After all, he didn''t know how to disguise his thoughts. This meeting was held


    for him.


    For ten days in a row, he had been growing more and more arrogant in thepany. He would


    definitelye to the senior executive meeting even though he wasn''t invited.


    Then, she could fire him in front of everyone!


    She had wanted to wait for a while longer, but Rodney had gone too far and she had to fire him now.


    Rodney looked at her strangely, "Sophia, do you really have a heart to fire me? If you fired me, you


    wouldn''t be able to see me every day. Oh, I know now! You must be the director of the personnel


    department, right? Did the CEO ask you to fire me?"

 Chapter 300 You Are the CEO?

    Chapter 300 You Are the CEO?


    "It''s okay, Sophia. Don''t worry. I will talk to the CEO when I see him!"


    Chloe was speechless and kindly reminded Rodney, "You are not allowed to call Sophia her first name!


    You should call her Ms. Lawson!"


    "Ms. Lawson? She''s just the director of the personnel department..." Suddenly, Rodney realized


    something¡ªSophia was in the host''s seat.


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing. What an idiot!


    "You... You are the CEO?"


    Sophia didn''t want to talk to him, "Security, throw him out!"


    The security guards were all well-trained and came in. They grabbed Rodney by the arms and started


    to drag him out.


    "Sophia, how can you do this to me? Sophia!"


    Of course, Hank understood why Sophia did so. She was clearly giving him and Spencer a warning


    that if they ced their man in thispany, this would happen again.


    "Well, let''s continue the meeting!"


    Since all the executives were here, of course, she would take this opportunity to announce something.


    "As you can see, I fired Rodney Levy based on thepany regtions. I hope you all will learn from


    this and know what you can and cannot do. I don''t want such things to happen again and nepotism is


    forbidden here. If I found any of you offered jobs to your rtives or friends, you or the guys you hired


    would be fired."


    Hank knew that she was warning him and Spencer.


    If their men got fired, new employees would be hired and fully obey Sophia.


    If Sophia insisted on such personnel changes, there was nothing they could do to stop it.


    However, there would always be a way out.


    They could let their mene to the job interview to get offers. It wouldn''t be hard.


    But he was wrong. After theyoff and a job opening, they failed to ce even one of their men in the


    Hank told Spencer about this, and Spencer looked at the ceiling and said, "I really underestimate that


    woman."


    They had thought that all she had was her family''s support and that she should be very easy to deal


    with. But they didn''t expect her to be so tricky. Rodney worked for him, but Sophia used Rodney as an


    excuse to conduct ayoff in thepany. His n bit him back in the ass.


    Damn it!


    Hank asked, "What should we do next?"


    "Wait for the right moment. We won''t do anything for now. The new mayor will soon be elected. We''ll


    wait to see who get the position in the end."


    "Got it."


    After Rodney was kicked out, Sophia felt much better now. Now no one would pester her in the


    But Rodney didn''t give up. After Sophia got off work, he drove to the front of her.


    "Sophia, I really didn''t know you are the CEO here. I am impressed!"


    Sophia didn''t know or care about what he implied.


    But he stopped Sophia as she took a step forward. Sophia raised her head and calmly asked, "You


    came to take revenge?"


    Rodney smiled, "Of course not. I haven''t seen you for years, and you have grown even better. I


    appreciate you more now. I came to apologize to you for what I have done before."


    Sophia didn''t speak.


    "You see, thispany will be mine in the future. What I did before is really a little too far, and I have


    realized the mistake. Can you take me back? All these people are watching. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Thepany will be yours?"


    Sophia gave him a nce and he looked at her fawningly again.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Of course. We are destined to be together, yours will be mine."


    Sophia was out of words.


    "I assure you that after I go back, I will work hard and won''t bete again. From now on, for our


    "I get some words for you."


    Rodney hurriedly leaned forward, "Tell me."


    "Get the hell out of my face."


    After that, Sophia kept walking and ignored him.


    Rodney looked at her back and was extremely upset. He had never failed to get any woman he


    wanted.


    And now, he had repeatedly given Sophia chances. Not only didn''t she cherish it, but also she


    humiliated him again and again. He thought he had to teach her a lesson and let her know who was the


    best choice for her.


    Chloe looked back and whispered, "I''m afraid Rodney''s obsession has turned into hatred."


    "I have expected it. He''s a vindictive man and I have rejected him several times. He won''t quit."


    Chloe asked in confusion, "I have known you since childhood, but most of the time, I couldn''t tell what


    you are thinking."


    Sophia exined, "He wouldn''t give up anyway and he would surely take even more extreme


    measures. I will act as soon as he makes a move."


    Chloe gave her a thumbs up, "Sophia, you are great!"


    Sophia smiled, "The election ising. Rodney has been forsaken by Spencer and in that case, why


    should I be kind to him?"


    "No wonder you get where you are, while I can''t. But I am happy enough I can help and work for you."


    "My teacher taught me well; if not for her, I would not have been here today."


    Chloe pouted, "Oh, she''s the reason why you made it here today? Got it!"


    Sophia smiled resignedly, "Are you jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous? Bailey''s mother asked me out today. I have to go now." Then Chloe waved


    her hand at her.


    Sophia shook her head resignedly.


    Emma happened to call her and asked her if she was free and wanted to hang out.


    When Emma called her, Sophia was reminded that Aria''s birthday wasing.


    "This is her first birthday I will celebrate with her. I don''t know what to give her as a gift and you can


    help me."


    "Of course, Ms. ss. I would have forgotten about it if you didn''t call me. I can buy her a gift as well."


    The two shopped for a long time. They had a lot of good options but Aria had had all of them. They


    didn''t know what they should buy for her.


    It was not until they walked to a store, saw many people gathering there and heard a familiar name that


    Sophia and Emma walked over.


    "Oops, I am shocked to hear you talk about my future daughter-inw like that. Who gave you the


    courage? What? Leah Berry, what does my son have to do with you? Why did you speak ill of Chloe?"

 Chapter 301 The Third Wheel

    Chapter 301 The Third Wheel


    Leah was Zain''s younger sister, whom Sophia had heard about before. She liked Bailey but failed to


    win his heart. She had been trying to get close to Bailey through Bailey''s mother, who thought Chloe


    was the perfect choice for her son and didn''t give chances to any other woman.


    From their conversation, it seemed that Leah had spoken ill of Chloe and was being lectured by Mrs.


    Duncan. Mrs. Duncan''s words were harsh but right to the point.


    "Mrs. Duncan, you misunderstood. I just..."


    Before she finished, Mrs. Duncan interrupted her. "I misunderstood? Do you think of me as a fool who


    couldn''t see what you were trying to do?"


    Leah''s face was very pale.


    "Luckily, I caught you on the spot today. Who knows what else you have done to Chloe when I didn''t


    see it?"


    Leah hurriedly exined, "Mrs. Duncan, what could I do to Chloe?"


    Before her words were finished, Chloe had put on a pitiful look, "Mrs. Duncan, it''s okay. It''s all in the


    past now..."


    Leah opened her eyes wide and looked at Chloe in disbelief.


    Although she did make trouble for Leah many times, it was because she couldn''t stand the fact that


    Bailey dated some other woman. Moreover, she had never once seeded in teaching Chloe a


    lesson. How could Chloe say those misleading words?


    "No, it''s not in the past. Leah, you think you can do anything you want with your brother as your


    backing? I''m telling you, Chloe is my future daughter-inw and no one can hurt her!"


    "It''s not like that, Mrs. Duncan. I can exin, Chloe..."


    Mrs. Duncan didn''t want to listen at all and raised her hand, saying harshly, "Alright! Get out of my face


    now!"


    Back then, although Mrs. Duncan disliked Leah, she would disguise her dislike.


    Chloe looked at Leah with acent smile, as if saying, "No way you could defeat me!"


    Leah left with a livid face.


    Mrs. Duncan spotted Sophia and Emma and walked up to them, "Hey! Drake''s mother and Sophia?


    What a coincidence!"


    Chloe turned her head and saw Sophia and Emma. She walked up to Sophia and whispered, "You


    have also made an appointment with your future mother-inw, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Sophia said with an innocent look on her face, "We ran into each other by ident, believe me?"


    "I don''t!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    Well, then she got nothing to say.


    After chatting with Emma for a while, Mrs. Duncan looked at Chloe and Sophia, "Our sons are really


    blessed to meet such two nice women."


    Emma teased her, "They haven''t been married to our sons yet!"


    Mrs. Duncan pouted and said, "They will sooner orter. Chloe, your whole family is on board with your


    marriage with Bailey!"


    Chloe chuckled, "They wouldn''t force me if I didn''t want to!"


    "Hey! You seem dissatisfied with Bailey? I will talk to him and have him reflect on himself! I will punish


    him for his wrong doings!"


    Sophia hadn''t asked Chloe much about her rtionship with Mrs. Duncan and now she was relieved to


    see them in harmony.


    Mrs. Duncan suggested, "Since we are all here, shall we go shopping together?"


    "My daughter Aria''s birthday ising up soon, and I don''t know what gift to buy for her. We have just


    started searching here, I think we should leave you two."


    Mrs. Duncan was here to buy clothes for Chloe. Although Chloe had a lot of clothes already, the


    clothes she bought for Chloe meant something different. Chloe was her future mother-inw and she


    should buy some clothes for her to show her sincerity.


    "Okay then. We should hang out together some time. And Emma, you should hang out with us more


    often instead of staying at home all the time."


    Emma loved Mrs. Duncan''s personality and answered with a smile, "I''d love that."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Looking forward to it!"


    Although the rtionship between the two was not yet close, they would be seeing each other much


    more often from now on and Mrs. Duncan was willing to make friends with Emma.


    Sophia and Emma then walked to the other side.


    After walking for a long time, they still didn''t see any good gift to buy for Aria.


    Sophia suddenly suggested, "Ms. ss, I remember you are good at knitting. Maybe you can knit a


    sweater for Aria. It''s a good gift, a sweater knitted by her mother."


    Emma was enlightened, "You are right, Sophia. Thank you for your reminder. I almost forgot about it.


    Ariacks mother''s care the most and maybe we will be closer if I canpensate her with it."


    "Well, let''s go and buy the wool!"


    Emma then bought the wool, while Sophia bought a valuable watch to give Aria on her birthday.


    When they were about to leave, Sophia''s phone rang. It was Drake.


    "I''m in yourpany. Why aren''t you here?"


    "I came out to buy gifts for Aria with Ms. ss, her birthday''sing up."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I haven''t bought a gift for her yet."


    Sophia was surprised, "You are her brother. I thought you have bought it. How could you forget about


    it?"


    "Paul buys Aria''s birthday gift for me every year."


    Sophia was speechless.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she didn''t talk, Drake asked.


    "You are a terrible brother."


    "You mean I should select a gift for her on my own?"


    "Shouldn''t you?"


    Drake had never cared about it before. He had never even thought of preparing a birthday gift for Aria


    on her birthdays but she insisted on having him send her gifts. So he always bought something for her


    casually.


    Later on, he asked the butler to do it for him. After he had Paul as his assistant, he left the job to Paul.


    But after Sophia said this, he found that he was indeed not a nice brother.


    "Where are you? I will go to you!"


    Sophia told him the address.


    When Emma heard their conversation, she smiled and said, "Since Drake ising, I will leave lest I


    be a third wheel."


    "What are you talking about, Ms. ss?" Sophia blushed.


    "I am the third wheel here and I don''t want to interrupt you."


    "Stop joking, Ms. ss." Sophia was a bit anxious.


    "Alright now. I need to go home and think of the sweater thing. I want to knit a sweater that Aria will


    like. You should wait for Drake here."


    Sophia didn''t ask her to stay.


    After seeing Emma off, Sophia thought she should walk around while waiting for Drake. At this


    moment, someone came up to her, "Excuse me, are you Miss Lawson?"

 Chapter 302 Am I Vicious?

    Chapter 302 Am I Vicious?


    "It''s me. And you are..."


    Sophia studied the man carefully but failed to recognize him.


    "Here is the thing. I..."


    Before finishing his words, he suddenly sprayed something on Sophia. As soon as she realized it was


    powder, she cked out.


    They were in a quiet corner, and only a few passersby saw Sophia being dragged away, but they


    rushed away, afraid to be avenged.


    When Drake arrived, he didn''t see Sophia. He dialed her number but failed to reach her on the phone.


    Sophia seldom refused to answer his call unless something had happened to her!


    Immediately, Drake called Emma.


    "Mom, is Sophia with you now?"


    Emma could tell the anxiety in his voice. "Nope. After she received your call, we were apart. Didn''t you


    meet her?"


    "Are you home now?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "All right. I gotta go." Drake was about to end the call.


    "Wait a minute," Emma hurriedly stopped him. "Has anything happened to Sophia?"


    "Not really. I called her but failed to reach her. She should be in thedies'' room. I''ll try to call her


    again."


    "All right."


    Emma didn''t think something would have happened to Sophia as they were separated not long ago.


    "Call me back after you find her."


    "Sure."


    Drake redialed Sophia''s number, but the call still wasn''t answered. He wondered what was going on.


    Then he decided to call Paul for help.


    Meanwhile, he messaged Emma, "Mom, Sophia was in thedies'' room earlier. I''ve met her now."


    Emma didn''t overthink and continued to knit a sweater.


    When Paul sent Drake his investigation result, Drake was annoyed. "Damned Frosts! They are indeed


    bold."


    Travis had made the Frost family go bankrupt. However, Rhett and Pa secretly came to Send


    and kidnapped Sophia.


    They did it easily without alerting anyone, which meant they had been ambushed for a long time.


    Drake hurriedly drove towards Sophia''s location.


    Sophia was woken up by a bucket of cold water sshed on her. When she opened her eyes, she saw


    two persons who looked unfamiliar to her. Then she recognized they were Pa and her father.


    "How dare you!"


    Rhett sneered, "Stop pretending. You''ve done those things to us. Haven''t you expected to be avenged


    on one day?"


    Although Sophia was soaked in the water, she looked gorgeous. She was kidnapped, but she was


    calm, totally unlike a victim.


    "Rhett, if you were smart enough, you wouldn''t have done such a silly thing today."


    "I dare you to repeat it! Sophia, our Frost family has gone bankrupt because of you. I owed too many


    debts, and those people even forced my daughter to be a prostitute. How dare you say I''m not


    smart!"


    Sophia snorted, "Your family ended up like this because of what you''ve done. Do you think my older


    brother can easily ruin a big family?"


    Thinking about Travis'' means, Rhett couldn''t help shivering.


    Fortunately, Sophia was alone in Send without her brothers'' help. Driven by hatred for Sophia, he


    came to the city with Pa to teach Sophia a lesson.


    "I''vepensated for your loss earlier and yet you pushed us too much. It''s all your fault."


    "Forgotten what your daughter has done?" asked Sophia.


    "No matter what Pa has done, you shouldn''t have ruined our family."


    Sophia sneered again, "If not, your daughter might have done something worse to me next time. Pa,


    you like Noah, so you should try to win his heart instead of venting all your anger on me. As I told you


    before, I would never be with Noah. However, you still made things difficult for me, so you should


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    me yourself for being punished!"


    Pa knew Sophia''s words made sense. Afraid her father would be convinced, she snapped, "Shut the


    fuck up! If your family hadn''t done so much against my family, it wouldn''t have gone bankrupt. It''s all


    your fault."


    Rhett nodded, thinking his daughter was right.


    Sophia nced at them. She must be crazy to reason with them. If the two were reasonable, how could


    they have done such a thing to her?


    "You''d better let go of me. Or Drake wouldn''t let go of you."


    Rhett mocked, "Drake? Haha... Think he cares about you?"


    Sophia was rendered wordless.


    Rhett and his daughter had death wishes. She had tried to convince them, but they refused to believe


    her. What else could she do?


    "You''ve fallen into our hands. Call your oldest brother now. Ask him to return the Frost Group to us and


    pay our debts. Or I''ll make you live in Hell."


    Sophia''s hands were tied but were not tied tightly. She believed she could break free after a while.


    Pa looked at Rhett. "Dad, I''ve suffered so much because of her. I cannot let go of her so easily. I


    must torture her."


    "You are right. I''ll let this woman call her brotherter. Go ahead to do whatever you want to her. Don''t


    waste too much time."


    Rhett had some scruples. He was worried that Drake would rush here after receiving the news. If so,


    their ns would be in vain.


    "No worries, Dad. I''ll finish it ASAP."


    Pa strode towards Sophia while ring at her viciously, wishing to skin Sophia alive.


    She squatted down and approached Sophia''s face. "I always wonder why Noah likes you so much. Is it


    because you are good-looking? But I''m also good-looking. Then it must be because of your family. You


    think you are superior to me because of your family. Besides, what else do you think Noah likes you


    for?"


    She pinched Sophia''s chin tightly as she spoke and almost crashed her bones.


    However, she wasn''t as strong as she had thought. Sophia felt like being bitten by a mosquito.


    Concealing her intention to break free, Sophia replied ironically, "Think Noah is as superficial as you


    are? You like someone just for his appearance and family background. But he''s unlike you."


    "Gee, do you mean he likes you for who you are?"


    "Well, you are too vicious. I understand why he doesn''t like you," Sophia retorted.


    Pa tightened her pinch. "How dare you say that! Am I vicious?"

 Chapter 303 I Dump You Now

    Chapter 303 I Dump You Now


    "Of course you are."


    Pa was both angry and embarrassed. "Believe it or not? I can disfigure you now. Let me see if you''ll


    still be so proud."


    Sophia replied leisurely, "If a man loves a woman, he won''t care what she looks like."


    "Humph!" Pa mocked, "Are you kidding me? He won''t care? I want to know if Drake and Noah will


    care if you''re disfigured."


    As she spoke, she put a dagger in Sophia''s face to scare her.


    After all, an ordinary woman wouldn''t have the guts to do it for real.


    Sophia gazed at her without blinking or retorting.


    Pa becamecent. "Freaked out?"


    Sophia sneered in sarcasm. "Think it''s possible?"


    Pa pointed the dagger''s tip against Sophia''s cheek. "Why not?"


    Sophia raised her head. "Go ahead. Let me see if you have the gall to do so."


    "Think I don''t dare?" Pa suddenly stabbed the dagger into her thigh.


    The piercing pain almost overwhelmed Sophia.


    Initially, Pa was scared. However, her fear was reced by smugness. "How about now? Do you


    still think I won''t be able to do it?"


    Then she tabbed the dagger into Sophia''s other thigh and pulled it out quickly.


    The pain made Sophia unable to utter a beep.


    "I hate you to the core, bitch! If it weren''t for you, my family wouldn''t have be like this. Do you


    really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "I''ve never cared about your appearance. If you be crippled, I''d love to see what you''ll do in the


    future."


    "I wonder if Drake and Noah will love a cripple."


    Sophia knew Pa would do something to her but didn''t expect her to stab her legs. The pain was too


    fierce.


    The next second, she snapped, "You''ll regret what you''ve done, Pa!"


    Sophia had broken free. She grabbed Pa''s wrist to snatch the dagger.


    It was out of Pa''s expectations.


    Sophia was physically strong, so she quickly grabbed the dagger. Watching them, Rhett immediately


    ran towards them.


    "Pa!"


    Sophia easily cut off the rope on her feet. Although her thighs were injured, she tried hard to stand up.


    However, the pain almost killed her.


    "What... What do you want?"


    Rhett and Pa were frightened when looking at Sophia.


    Sophia held the dagger. "As I told you earlier, you shouldn''t have done so. Since you do have death


    wishes, I can make your wishese true."


    Although the wounds were painful, she waved the daggers towards the two.


    Pa and her father subconsciously ran towards the door.


    However, a man broke in as soon as they pulled the door open.


    It was Drake.


    Therefore, the two Frosts were suddenly at a loss for what to do.


    Drake tossed a nce at them. When his gaze fell on Sophia, he immediately ran towards her.


    "Sophia!"


    He helped her up before she fell to the ground.


    "Your thighs are injured."


    Sophia didn''t want to hide anything from him now. "Ehn. Pa stabbed my thighs."


    Drake was enraged, squinting at Pa.


    "Paul!"


    "Yes, Mr. Riley."


    Paul followed Drake in and stopped the Frosts from escaping.


    Only then did Pa panic in fear. She gripped Rhett''s arm and muttered, "Dad, I''m scared."


    Rhett had never expected his n to fail and even anger Drake, a demon-like man.


    As a father, Rhett naturally wanted to protect Pa.


    "Mr. Riley, let''s talk nicely. As long as you let go of us, we can do anything."


    Drake gently and slowly put down Sophia, took the dagger from her hand, and walked towards Pa.


    Looking at him, Pa visibly shuddered as if she saw a demon.


    "Dad! Dad!" She repeatedly tugged Rhett''s clothes, at a loss for what to do.


    Rhett also shivered. "What on earth do you want, Mr. Riley?"


    Without answering them, Drake stabbed the dagger into Pa''s thigh. Thetter let out a miserable cry


    in pain.


    However, he didn''t stop but repeatedly stabbed her. Pa almost broke down.


    After the wounds covered both her legs, Drake tossed the dagger away. "Let them get out of here!"


    Paul nodded. "Yes, Mr. Riley."


    Drake let Paul handle the aftermath. The Frosts dared to harm Sophia, and Drake would never let them


    appear in front of her again.


    Carrying Sophia in his arms, Drake asked with concern, "Does it hurt?"


    "It does."


    Sophia didn''t think he would believe her if she gave him a negative answer.


    However, her answer almost broke Drake''s heart.


    "I wish I could feel the pain on your behalf."


    Sophia smiled, blood draining from her lips. "I''m fine. Thank you for consoling me. I feel better."


    "Silly girl."


    Drake hurriedly carried her into his car and drove to a hospital nearby.


    After a detailed health check, the doctor said, "Fortunately, her bones were not injured. The wounds are


    deep, but she''ll be fine in half a month."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Pa wasn''t as physically strong as Sophia. If it were Sophia, the bones would be injured.


    Sophia''s wounds were stitched. She asked worriedly, "Will there be scars?"


    She was proud of her legs. If there were scars, she wouldn''t look gorgeous in a dress. Also, she was


    afraid Drake would dislike her for it.


    Upon hearing her question, Drake patted her head. "What are you thinking of, Sophia? You should feel


    lucky your legs are not disabled. Stop overthinking."


    He was angered by her weird thoughts.


    Sophia replied with an innocent look. "I''m worried I''ll look ugly when wearing a dress."


    "Your thighs were injured. Do you mean you want to wear a miniskirt?" Drake red at her fiercely.


    "No. Not really."


    "Or do you want to wear shorts?"


    Sophia answered purposely, "If we go to the seashore together, will you dislike me after seeing the


    scars on my thighs?"


    Drake wanted to pry open her skull to see what was in her head.


    "All right. I dislike you now. I dump you as you wish."


    Although he was kidding, Sophia took it seriously, somehow. "Seriously? Are you sure you won''t be


    with me?"

 Chapter 304: Im Not Your Wife

    Chapter 304: I''m Not Your Wife


    The doctor wasn''t willing to get involved, shaking his head while watching them showing PDA.


    When it was almost time, he went out of the ward.


    After he left, Drake''s expression changed. "No way, my dear wife, I was kidding. Don''t take it so


    seriously."


    He didn''t look like the masterful CEO any longer.


    Although Sophia''s expression eased, she looked away. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your wife."


    "You are. We onlyck marriage certificates. Besides, as I said before, if you want to register, I can ask


    the staff members from the City Hall to do it right away. You stopped me, didn''t you?"


    Sophia was rendered wordless. Seemingly it was all her fault.


    "We haven''t got married, anyway. So, I am not your wife."


    Although Sophia was open-minded sometimes, she had traditional thoughts on many things. She didn''t


    think it was proper for Drake to think she was his wife so far.


    Another reason was that she was shy.


    However, Drake deliberately teased her, "Don''t forget. We''re not married yet, but we''ve done


    everything that''s supposed to be done by a couple."


    Sophia red at him. "Enough!"


    "Sorry, honey," Drake immediately apologized.


    He didn''t think it was embarrassing to be a coward in Sophia''s presence, though.


    Sophia giggled as he expected.


    "Are you not mad at me?" he asked.


    Sophia red at him in response.


    Drake knew he should stop it.


    When he carried Sophia home, Emma saw them and asked worriedly, "What on earth has happened?


    Didn''t you tell me nothing had happened, Drake?"


    Drake put Sophia on the couch, and Paul pushed a wheelchair while following them.


    "I didn''t tell you as I was afraid you might overthink at home. Now I''ve found Sophia. Her thighs were


    injured. The wounds have been stitched. I also called my friend abroad to get her the ointment to


    remove the scars. She''ll be fine pretty soon."


    Emma was still worried. "Who hurt her? What did they want?"


    Sophia answered gently, "Ms. ss, the criminals were from the Frost family. Earlier, I told my brother


    to not have mercy on them. They have gone bankrupt, and Rhett Frost owes a lot of debt. His daughter


    had to be a prostitute. With hatred for me, they secretly came to Send and kidnapped me."


    Sophia felt lucky that they hadn''t done anything to Emma. Otherwise, she would definitely feel guilty.


    "What''s wrong with those Frosts? They owed debts because of what they had done. Pa Frost


    became a whore, but it had nothing to do with you. They deserved what had happened to their family."


    "That''s what we think, but they never think so. Besides, they sneaked into Send, and my brother


    didn''t know. Otherwise, my brother would have reminded me."


    Speak of the devil, and Travis appeared in the living room.


    "Sophia!"


    Upon hearing about the incident that happened to Sophia, Travis let his secretary buy thetest air


    ticket and rushed over from Pinkerton immediately.


    "Why are you here, Travis?"


    It had only been a few hours.


    "You are right. I was too careless. After making them go bankrupt, I thought they''d all gone abroad and


    would never return. Besides, you were always safe and sound, so I thought it had been resolved. I


    didn''t expect..."


    "It''s all my fault, Sophia."


    Although Travis couldn''t check his sister''s injuries, his heart was broken after he heard of the incident.


    "No worries, Travis. I''m fine. Besides, Rhett and his daughter have been handled by Drake. They won''t


    show up again."


    Travis nced at Drake.


    Although he and his younger brothers disliked Drake, he had to admit that Drake could help them


    resolve Sophia''s problems.


    He nodded at Drake in greetings, and thetter nodded in response.


    Suddenly, Travis'' phone started ringing. Laura was calling.


    "Travis, have you arrived? How''s Sophia? Was she injured severely?"


    All members of the Lawson family had confidence that Sophia could handle everything. She learned


    many fighting skills from a foreign coach, so ordinary people couldn''t hurt her. However, she was


    injured this time, so the Lawsons were worried.


    Travis passed his phone to Sophia. "Tell them yourself."


    Sophia took it over and put the phone on speaker mode. "Hello, Dad, Mom."


    Her voice made her parents tenser. "Sophia, how are you feeling now? What have Rhett and his


    daughter done to you?"


    "They sent a man to me. I was alert, but it was toote. He drugged me, and I cked out. After I woke


    up, I saw Rhett and his daughter."


    "Pa stabbed my thighs twice. Don''t worry. My bones are not injured. The wounds are deep but


    stitched. I''ll be fine soon."


    Laura said with concern. "No wonder. Sophia, you are skillful in fighting, so I wondered how they''d


    harmed you. They must have investigated you before carrying out their n."


    Sophia also had thought so.


    "All right. Take a good rest. Ms. ss and Drake are both in Send. We are not worried. They''ll take


    good care of you."


    Emma approached and answered, "Don''t worry, Laura. I''ll take care of Sophia."


    Sophia wanted to tell Abbott something. "Wait, Dad. I have an idea."


    "Yes, Sophia?"


    "Dad, I''ve opened severalpanies in Send, and they are all developing well. I don''t have enough


    energy to take care of the Lawson Group. May I ask my brothers to take it over instead?"


    "You should ask your brothers about their own opinions. It''s all up to them."


    Sophia heaved a sigh.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Travis chimed in, "Sophia, I know what you mean. You think you won''t have enough time to manage


    thepany. In fact, we''ve never wanted you to do it. We only wish you could be a carefree princess


    all your life. Even though you''ve run severalpanies in Send, please don''t worry. We four can


    work for you all our life."

 Chapter 305 You Are Waiting for My Mother

    Chapter 305 You Are Waiting for My Mother


    Sophia wanted to speak, but Travis stopped her, "Rest assured. I''ve discussed this with your other


    brothers earlier. We have the same opinion. Sophia, don''t worry. You can do whatever you want."


    Abbott said in jealousy, "Now I understand. After my daughter grows up, she doesn''t want to return to


    Pinkerton. Sophia, did you say those words to hint that you''d stay in Send?"


    Emma couldn''t help smiling. "Abbott, isn''t it good for Sophia to stay here? You may not trust others''


    sons, but please trust my son. Also, I''ll take care of Sophia more than Drake."


    Drake rubbed his nose. He was separated from Emma since childhood. Finally, Emma returned, but


    she cared more about his future wife.


    Abbott sighed, "Forget about it. My daughter has made up her mind. What else can I do?"


    Even if he wanted to separate the two, Drake and Sophia had reconciled. He didn''t think he could stop


    them.


    "Sorry, Dad," Sophia said.


    "No need to apologize. If I knew Ms. ss would take you away one day, I wouldn''t have hired her and


    kept her staying."


    His words amused others.


    That was the fate, some couples were destined to be together.


    After ending the call, Emma said, "Travis, you''ve just arrived. Don''t rush back home. Stay here


    overnight."


    "OK," Travis agreed.


    He didn''t have the time to take care of Sophia usually, so he didn''t mind staying with her longer this


    time.


    When it was bedtime, Travis found Sophia and Drake staying in the same room. Therefore, he wanted


    to remind them.


    He knocked on the door and entered. To avoid Emma noticing it, he closed the door.


    Sophia wasn''t surprised to see him. After all, they grew up together, so they knew each other well.


    "Travis, are you here to remind me Drake and I haven''t married, so we can''t stay in the same room?"


    "That''s right, but why did you make such a mistake? I know it''s popr for youngsters to live together


    before getting married. Sophia, you are not staying with Drake only but also with his mother and


    younger sister. You are staying with his family without bing his wife..."


    He broke off, but his meaning was evident.


    Before Drake spoke, Sophia replied, "Travis, it''s not Drake''s fault. It''s my own business."


    Travis felt a slight migraine. "Sophia, I hope you understand I''m doing it for your own good."


    "I do, Travis. I don''t have a n to get married yet. Of course, since I''m staying with Drake and have


    moved here, we will marry one day."


    Travis was confused by her words.


    "I mean, I don''t n to get married so far. After Drake has dealt with his family business, we''ll have a


    grand wedding."


    Travis knew about Drake''s family business as well. Looking at Drake, he asked, "When can you finish


    it?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pretty soon."


    "All right. I trust you. I''m talking to Sophia on behalf of myself and my family. Sophia is the only


    daughter of my family. We know you love her, but we must care about our younger sister''s reputation."


    "I agree with you, Travis. I''ll consider this matter seriously."


    "OK. I have nothing else to remind you guys. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Drake walked Travis out.


    Staying in the same house, Emma had noticed it. When Drake and Travis were chatting outside the


    room, she walked to Sophia.


    "Sophia, did your brother object to letting you live with Drake this way?"


    After all, Emma had experienced a lot, so she could guess what was going on very soon.


    "Right, Ms. ss. Please don''t worry. I''ve exined to Travis that it wasn''t Drake''s fault. After all,


    Drake wanted us to get registered for marriage long ago."


    Emma gripped her hand. "Sophia, I look forward to the day you officially be my daughter-inw."


    Sophia blushed. "OK, Ms. ss."


    "It''s awkward to hear you call me Ms. ss. You''ll marry my son sooner orter. Why don''t you call me


    Mom?"


    Sophia''s face turned red to her ears. "No, I can''t, Ms. ss."


    "All right. I was joking. But I look forward to your marriage."


    Sophia nodded.


    Suddenly, she was enlightened. "By the way, Ms. ss, can you help me batheter? My thighs are


    injured, so I cannot move freely."


    Emma wanted to refuse but thought of something. She smiled at Sophia. "OK."


    Emma pushed Sophia''s wheelchair into the bathroom. When Sophia took off her clothes, Emma said,


    "Let me get you the pajamas."


    "OK. Thanks."


    Sophia didn''t overthink.


    However, Emma didn''t return after a long while, and Sophia was anxious. It waste and she wanted to


    go to bed.


    She called, "Ms. ss? Ms. ss?"


    "Why are you calling my mother? Do you want her to bathe you?" a pleasant voice sounded.


    Sophia turned around and saw Drake. "Why are you here?"


    "Why not?"


    "Where''s Ms. ss? She went to get me my pajamas but still hadn''t returned," Sophia replied to


    disguise her nervousness. Besides feeling tense, she felt the blood boiling in her veins.


    The situation made her feel embarrassed.


    Drake entered the bathroom and closed the door. "We''re staying together now. Do you think my mother


    will return?"


    Sophia understood what had happened. Her cheeks turned rosy.


    She felt hot.


    "I... I can bathe myself."


    Although they were intimate, they had never bathed together. Sophia became embarrassed and


    panicked.


    "Are you sure?"


    Drake looked at her up and down.


    "Of course."


    "Why don''t you dare look at me, then?" he asked.


    Sophia couldn''t find her tongue.


    Drake approached her with her pajamas. "Your wounds cannot touch the water. No matter what you do,


    your injuries might be wet. Once infected, it''ll be hard to recover. Are you sure you can do it yourself?"

 Chapter 306 Stop It

    Chapter 306 Stop It


    Sophia didn''t retort, looking obedient and shy.


    Drake thought it was interesting to tease her. However, he was also tortured by his lust. After all,


    Sophia had been naked, which was a lethal seduction for him.


    "Or, you are afraid of bathing with me together, aren''t you? You fear you''ll lose control and have sex


    with me."


    "Since you know the answer, why do you still ask?" Sophia''s lovely voice naturally said.


    "Sophia, you..."


    Drake decided to stop teasing her. Or he would be tortured to death.


    "Let me help you."


    Drake didn''t know how he repressed his lust. After taking a long-time cold shower, he finally calmed


    down.


    However, when he returned to the bedroom and saw Sophia lying on the bed, he had been aroused


    again.


    Drake thought Travis'' reminder made sense. After all, seeing Sophia like this was torture for him.


    The next day, Drake had a symptom of having a cold.


    Emma asked in surprise, "Drake, what''s wrong? Do you have a cold?"


    Drake sniffed. "Mom, can you help Sophia bathe from now on?"


    Emma understood what had happened, chuckling in jest.


    Sophia wished to vanish from the surface of the Earth.


    Travis also felt awkward, looking away and coughing.


    Emma answered, "OK. I will."


    Travis would return to Pinkerton after breakfast. Sophia couldn''t see him off, so Drake went.


    Travis said, "Not necessary, Drake."


    "No. I must see you off."


    Travis was Sophia''s oldest brother, so Drake wanted to impress him.


    Therefore, Travis had to agree.


    When Drake returned home, he didn''t see Sophia, so he asked, "Mom, has Sophia gone to work?"


    "Do you think she can stay home obediently?"


    "Gee..."


    Drake was about to go to herpany.


    However, Emma stopped him, "Wait, Drake. I sent Sophia to work. I don''t mind you going to find her,


    but you can''t anger her. OK?"


    Drake stopped mid-step hesitantly and nodded.


    He went to Asco Group.


    Since Sophia became thepany owner, the employees who had never seen Drake could see him


    often.


    Every woman who saw him was excited. "Seen Mr. Riley? That''s Mr. Riley."


    "I''ve seen him. I have idols, butpared to Mr. Riley, those idols are nothing."


    "I agree. Mr. Riley is such a charming man that no one can imitate."


    "Ahhh! He''s looking at me."


    "Enough. Calm down. Don''t forget his girlfriend is our big boss."


    Their boss, Sophia, was also a legend. She was from a wealthy family but relied on herself to run


    severalpanies, making achievements that no ordinary person could do.


    The employees were convinced that Sophia deserved a man like Drake. Therefore, they only dared to


    look at Drake from afar.


    After Drake entered Sophia''s office, Sophia looked up at him. "I knew you''d arrived as soon as you


    entered mypany."


    Drake knew what she meant. "s... I''m indeed an awesome man, a focus everywhere."


    "Are you proud of it?" Sophia squinted at him.


    Drake immediately replied, "My dear wife, I was kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Who''s your wife?"


    "You, of course. I know what you''re gonna say -- ''I haven''t married you yet. I''m not your wife.'' But you''ll


    be my wife sooner orter, won''t you? After getting used to the fact you''re my wife, you won''t feel


    awkward when we really get married."


    Sophia yed a joke on him, "What if I cannot be your wife in the future?"


    Instantly, she felt the cold vibe from him, realizing he was angry.


    Drake approached her, raising her chin with his slender fingers. Then he answered, stressing each


    syble, "Sophia, you can joke with something, but there''s something you cannot joke with. I don''t wish


    to hear such words from you again. Understand?"


    Sophia coughed. "All right. I got it."


    Somehow, Drake didn''t think she was kidding, feeling it would happen for real in the future.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The next second, he denied it.


    To ease the tense atmosphere, Sophia asked, "Did youe here to take me home?"


    "I wanted. But I can understand. I would alsoe to work after the incident if I were you."


    Sophia looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe he had spoken those words.


    Drake chuckled resignedly, "I know you cannot believe what I said. Sophia, I''m willing to change for


    you."


    Although his words were touching, Sophia shivered for some reason.


    Drake noticed it and was wordless.


    "Aren''t you going to work?" Sophia asked.


    "I will. I just wanted to check on you before going to mypany. All right. I''m leaving."


    Sophia nodded.


    After Drake left, Chloe entered the office. "Sophia, didn''t Drake ask you to go home and rest? I can''t


    believe it."


    "Probably Ms. ss reminded him not to do so."


    "You''re indeed lucky to have a future mother-inw like her."


    "Isn''t your mother-inw also nice?"


    Chloe blushed. "Helena''s mother-inw is better. She watched Helena grow up, so she likes Helena a


    lot."


    The three women didn''t have to deal with the tense rtionship with their mothers-inw, fortunately.


    When it was time to get off work, Rodney checked on Asco Group from afar. Seeing Sophia in a


    wheelchair, he was surprised.


    He went there to carry out his n. However, since Drake was with Sophia, he couldn''t do anything.


    However, he wanted to vent his anger, wondering what to do.


    Suddenly, an idea urred to him and he decided to carry out his n during office hours.


    ''Sophia, wait and see. I''ll let you pay the price!''


    The following day, Rodney appeared at thepany entrance. The security guards stopped him. He


    didn''t look as arrogant as before but said humbly, "I''m here to get my final pay. The personnel


    department informed me."

 Chapter 307 Rodneys Ending

    Chapter 307 Rodney''s Ending


    The security guards didn''t sense anything wrong, so they let Rodney in.


    Once Rodney entered thepany, he carried out his n.


    He sneaked in to avoid all his acquaintances. Then he arrived at Sophia''s office quickly.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Please enter," Sophia said.


    Rodney immediately entered and quickly locked the door from the inside.


    Sophia heard the sound and looked over at him, frowning. "Why are you here, Rodney?"


    Rodney drifted towards her triumphantly. "Why can''t I be here? Since you kicked me out of the


    Sophia looked as calm as usual.


    Rodney was annoyed. They were alone in the office now. Why wasn''t she fearful?


    "Are you here to take revenge on me?"


    Rodney kept walking towards her, wishing to see her fear. Then he would have a sense of


    aplishment.


    "Sophia, you should know how I managed to enter. You fired me, so you also offended Spencer."


    Sophia snorted in disdain. "Do you think I''m afraid of that old jerk?"


    "All right. You are not. If you let mee back, I can be your spy. What do you think?"


    "Are you negotiating with me?"


    "Of course. After all, I''ll make a lot of profits for yourpany."


    Sophia had to admit that Rodney was an excellent salesman, but he was indecent. Even though he


    could make more profits, she wouldn''t let him stay.


    "Who do you think you are to negotiate with me?"


    The strong aura given off from her stunned Rodney.


    Sophia wasn''t like the pure-minded, innocent, and timid girl he used to know. Instead, she looked


    charming and elegant, making him want to hooray for her subconsciously.


    He was amazed by how much she had changed.


    "Ehn?"


    Sophia put pressure on him as if everything was in her control.


    Rodney returned to his senses and realized that he should be the one who controlled the situation.


    Sophia had been injured, and the door had been locked from the inside. He didn''t think Sophia could


    fight back.


    "You''ll have two options. Either agree to my conditions, let mee back, and make me your spy. Or


    I''m gonna bang you. After you sleep with me, will Drake still want you?"


    However, his threat still didn''t scare Sophia. She looked at him in amusement. "Are you sure you can


    do it?"


    Rodney had coveted her for a long time. Looking at her with undisguised lust, he said, "Don''t forget you


    cannot move freely now. I don''t think you can fight back."


    Sophia only chuckled without retorting.


    However, her smile made Rodney feel humiliated and upset.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "You are too naive. You don''t know me, but you dare to threaten me. Rodney, you do have a death


    wish."


    Rodney understood it and asked, "So, you don''t believe I can do it, do you?"


    "Try me."


    Rodney followed his nasty mind and asked, "Sophia, do you want to try it with me long ago? Can''t


    Drake satisfy you in bed?"


    Sophia squinted at him, feeling disgusted.


    She decided to teach him a lesson.


    When she reached out, Rodney thought she wanted to have sex with him, so he clung to her


    immediately. The next second, Sophia made him suffer by only using her arms.


    "Ouch!" he let out a cry in pain.


    He yelled so loudly that employees outside heard him. When Chloe was about to enter, she found the


    office door had been locked inside.


    However, she didn''t panic. She typed in the passcode and entered the office.


    Once seeing Rodney, Chloe was shocked. "How did he get upstairs, Sophia?"


    Sophia didn''t me her. After all, if Rodney wanted to sneak in, he must have done it secretly.


    "Call the security guards. Take him to the police station. Report him for attempt of rape."


    Chloe immediately called the security department.


    Rodney roared, "Are you nuts, bitch? Don''t you know who you are? If you use me of an attempt of


    rape, how will others talk about you?"


    Sophia curled her lips into a smile. "You''ve overthought. I won''t let others know it. After sending you to


    the police station, I''ll suppress all the news."


    "You really overestimate yourself. To help you have a clear understanding of yourself, I''ll make you stay


    in jail for at least 10 years."


    Rodney squinted at her. "After 10 years, I''ll also take revenge on you. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Sophia increased the force on her hands. "You failed to win against me this time. After 10 years, if you


    want to revenge on me, I''m gonna make you stay in jail for the rest of your life."


    Rodney realized that he had underestimated Sophia.


    In many men''s opinion, women were weak, so they always thought it was easy to deal with women.


    However, they had made mistakes.


    Rodney realized that he couldn''t do anything and became fearful. "Please let go of me. If you do, I''ll tell


    you the conspiracy of Hank and Spencer."


    Sophia wore a pleasant smile. "Not necessary. I know all those things."


    Rodney was shocked.


    Finally, he understood that Sophia knew what they were doing from the very beginning but had yed


    a game with them.


    Rodney was horrified.


    The security guards arrived. Upon hearing Rodney was used of attempt of rape, they were so


    scared that their legs weakened.


    "Sorry, Ms. Lawson. We..."


    "Keep this matter secret. If you cannot, I don''t mind helping you."


    Sophia''s threat was evident.


    "All right. Take this jerk to the police station. After you''ve dealt with him, I''ll give you guys a rise."


    The security guards knew it meant the hush money.


    However, if they disobeyed Sophia, they would lose their jobs.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The security guards hurriedly took Rodney away.


    When other employees watched the scene, they were shocked, wondering what Rodney had done.


    Rodney wished to yell, but Sophia had predicted it and asked Chloe to tape his mouth. He couldn''t let


    out any words.

 Chapter 308 Leah Berrys Provocation

    Chapter 308 Leah Berry''s Provocation


    When Hank received the news, he rushed to the hospital and told Spencer about this matter.


    "Mr. Porter, shall we disclose the news that Rodney has been sent to jail?"


    "Not necessary."


    Hank looked at him in confusion.


    Spencer exined. "Sophia did so to push us to disclose the news. Then she would follow the clue and


    kick us out. We cannot fall into her trap."


    Hank was enlightened. "I see. You are absolutely right."


    "Keep quiet. Pretend this matter has nothing to do with us."


    "OK, Mr. Porter."


    Sophia had waited a long time but still didn''t receive any news. Narrowing her eyes, she realized


    Spencer was more challenging to deal with than she had imagined.


    Chloe remarked, "That old jerk is really cunning."


    "Of course. He''s old and experienced."


    "What shall we do then? They don''t make a move. Will you take action?"


    "Of course not. We''re racing to see who''s more patient. I can wait."


    Chloe waspetent and straightforward. Hence, many people from otherpanies were willing to


    cooperate with her.


    However, in terms of schemes and the psywar, Sophia would be better.


    When they had lunch during the noon break, they encountered Leah.


    Since her older brother would be promoted soon, Leah was always proud and arrogant.


    Chloe wanted to ignore her, but Leah walked to her and warned her, "Chloe, although you are the


    daughter of the Pinkerton Thomas family, you are just influential in the business circle. I''m different. If


    Bailey marries me, he can get governmental projects. Besides, I''m a local in Send. I can help him


    greatly."


    "You should know you are a good choice for Bailey and you''d better leave him ASAP."


    Chloe never actively provoked anyone. However, if she was bullied, she would definitely fight back.


    "So what? Do you really think your older brother will be the next mayor? Even if he does, so


    what? I didn''t see the Duncan family had the intention to unite with your family."


    Her words poked Leah''s raw nerves, and Leah''s expression changed dramatically. In fact, she was


    also confused about why the Duncan family had given up on her but epted Chloe.


    "It''s because the Duncan family hasn''t understood the situation yet. After they do, you''ll be dumped for


    sure."


    Chloe chuckled like Sophia usually did. "Leah, you are the one who doesn''t know which way the wind


    blows. In fact, the Duncan family does understand the situation, and that''s why they stopped Bailey


    from meeting you."


    Her words made sense. Besides, the picture that Zain gave as a gift wasn''t epted by the head of


    senior officials. Leah couldn''t help wondering if her brother would be promoted.


    However, she denied the guess, as her older brother was excellent. She believed Zain would seed


    for sure.


    "Chloe, it''s not the ending yet. No one can predict what will happen in the future. I hope you won''t cry


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    too hard after Bailey marries me in the future."


    "All right. I''ll wait and see. Just a reminder. If Bailey has never thought of being with you, don''t let me


    see you crying a river."


    "You!"


    Leah was irritated.


    Raising her head, Chloe snapped, "What? Think I''m afraid of you?"


    Leah turned away.


    Chloeined angrily, "How arrogant she is! I wish to see Leah cry like a baby soon."


    Sophia teased her, "Right. As you said, she''ll cry a river."


    "Yup, she''ll drown in the river."


    While they had lunch, Leah was sitting at a table nearby. She and her friends kept watching Chloe.


    Chloe and Sophia enjoyed the meal without caring about them.


    To fawn over Leah, one of Leah''s friends asked, "Leah, you dislike her so much. Shall we teach her a


    lesson?"


    Leah rolled her eyes and wanted to agree. She couldn''t do anything, but her friends could do


    something on her behalf.


    However, she heaved a sigh. "No, thanks. If Bailey knows it, he''ll be mad."


    Her friends wouldn''t give up such an excellent opportunity to please her. Immediately, they guaranteed,


    "No worries. We''ll do it for you. You will not be involved."


    "No way! It''s all because of me..." Leah wanted to refuse but epted, behaving like a typical


    hypocritical woman.


    "It''s alright. As long as you are delighted. We also don''t like that bitch."


    "No. Forget about it."


    Leah knew her friends wanted to take this chance to fawn over her.


    Though she said no, she implied that she wanted them to teach Chloe a lesson.


    Her friends, of course, got her hint and insisted, "It''s alright. No worries. We won''t rat you out."


    Leah didn''t stop them any longer. In her opinion, as long as she didn''t do anything, the matter wouldn''t


    have anything to do with her.


    When Chloe stood up and went to thedies'' room, Leah''s friends followed her.


    Sophia noticed it and gazed at Leah.


    Somehow, Leah felt guilty and looked away to dodge her gaze, pretending she had seen nothing.


    Sophia snorted, "You are risking your neck."


    Leah looked over at her immediately. "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you had a death wish."


    Leah gritted her teeth. "Think I cannot do anything to you as you are Drake''s girlfriend, huh?"


    "Humph!" Sophia looked at her in scorn. "Without Drake, I can also easily teach you a lesson."


    Her strong vibe upset Leah.


    She thought she had seen many kinds of women, but this was the first time she had seen a woman


    with such a strong aura.


    Unable to win against Sophia, Leah looked away again.


    In thedies'' room, after Chloe left the cubicle, several women surrounded her. They were like campus


    bullies surrounding a victim in the restroom.


    A passerby saw it and asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you need any help?"


    However, noticing other women''s gazes, she was scared.


    Chloe beamed at her kindly, feeling pleased to meet a friendly onlooker.


    She replied, "No, thanks. They are just nothing. I can handle them."


    All women surrounding her were from affluent families, so they were angered by Chloe''s words.


    "Go to hell, Chloe!"

 Chapter 309 Drake Became Jealous

    Chapter 309 Drake Became Jealous


    Those women had the guts to teach Chloe a lesson because Chloe''s hometown was in Pinkerton


    instead of Send. If they were in Pinkerton, they wouldn''t be so bold to do so.


    Also, they wished to take this chance to impress Leah. After Zain was promoted to the city mayor, their


    families could be benefited.


    Therefore, they also did it for their families.


    The women rushed to Chloe and were about to scratch her hair and forcibly take off her clothes.


    However, Chloe reached out and grabbed one woman''s hair.


    She reacted pretty quickly and dragged the woman towards the cubicle behind.


    After pressing the woman''s head into the toilet, she pressed the flush button.


    "Love it, huh?" Chloe pulled the woman''s head up and asked, a murderous look shing through her


    eyes.


    Before the woman responded, Chloe pressed her back into the toilet again.


    Other women wanted to save her, but Chloe gave them sidekicks. All of them fell to the ground in a


    blink.


    How could they win against Chloe?


    After leaving thedies'' room, Chloe looked as normal as earlier. She swung towards Leah


    triumphantly.


    "If you want to do something to me, findpetent helpers. They are toome."


    Then she returned to her table.


    Leah was surprised to see her safe and sound, wondering what had happened.


    She trotted into thedies'' room, only to find her friends lying on the ground and soaking in the water.


    Their makeup was messy, and they looked miserable.


    "You guys..."


    One tolerated the pain and replied, "Leah, we didn''t expect her to be so tough to deal with. We failed to


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    defeat her..."


    Leah clenched her fists tightly as she also didn''t expect Chloe to be so good at fighting.


    Sophia wasn''t worried about Chloe at all. When she nned to learnbat skills, Helena and Chloe


    actively learned them with her.


    They supported one another through the most challenging time of their life.


    Therefore, all of them could win against professional boxers without any difficulty.


    Sophia had imagined what had happened in thedies'' room. She picked some food for Chloe and


    said, "It must have wasted much of your energy. Eat more."


    "Thank you, Sophia. You are the best."


    After lunch, the two left the restaurant as if this matter had never happened.


    On the way, Sophia called Bailey. Meanwhile, Drake was with him.


    With a single glimpse, Drake recognized Sophia''s number on Bailey''s phone screen. He stared


    daggers at his best buddy.


    "Why is she calling you?"


    Bailey didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Seriously, Drake? How can you suspect me? Chloe is my


    girlfriend. Why don''t you suspect Flynn?"


    Upon hearing his name, Flynn raised his head. "Suspect me for what? Because I''m single?"


    "Don''t forget you helped Sophia instead of your younger sister back then..."


    Bailey''s words made sense. Drake looked over at Flynn subconsciously.


    Wearing a painful look, Flynn put his palms together and said faithfully, "No. That''s not true. Please


    trust me, Drake."


    Since the call would end soon, Bailey suggested, "Let me answer the call. Let''s see what she wants."


    "Speaker mode."


    Bailey could only swipe to answer and put his phone on speaker mode.


    "Hello, Bailey. I want you to know something."


    "Sure. What is it?"


    Bailey felt stressed under Drake''s gaze.


    Sophia told him what had happened in the restaurant.


    Bailey''s eyes turned cold immediately. "How could such a thing happen? I''ll teach them a lesson now."


    Those people were risking their necks to make trouble for Chloe.


    "Wait. Be patient. I''m calling you to teach them a lesson, but you must follow my n."


    Bailey realized Sophia had a better way to revenge.


    After the three men listened to her carefully, Flynn and Bailey looked at Drake subconsciously.


    Drake was also impressed by her.


    After ending the call, Flynn said inpassion, "Drake, luckily, Sophia isn''t your enemy. Otherwise..."


    Bailey immediately chimed in, "Do you think Drake will be afraid of Sophia?"


    "That''s not what I mean. If they get into a fight, well... You should be able to expect what will happen."


    Bailey didn''t want to dy the matter. Sophia''s way was more efficient than going to those women''s


    families to get even with them. Therefore, he carried out her n soon.


    Shortly after, a video clip was spread online. In the video, Leah went to a restaurant with her friends.


    She first provoked Chloe. When Chloe headed for thedies'' room, her friends followed Chloe.


    Later, a waitress said, "I heard the sounds inside the restroom. The door was locked from the inside


    when I was about to enter. After all, guests in our restaurants are either rich or influential. I''m just a


    waitress, and I cannot afford to offend them, so I didn''t mind their businesses."


    "But I did hear a woman''s name was Leah."


    The waitress'' face wasn''t shown, and her voice was also changed. The video soon went viral online.


    The two most popr candidates for the city mayor were Harris and Zain. Harris always kept low


    profile, while such negative news about Zain''s younger sister was spread.


    Zain immediately scolded Leah, "Look what you''ve done? It''s the most critical time for me now. If


    something goes wrong, do you think I''ll still have the chance to be the mayor? You even dream of


    marrying Bailey. You should feel lucky if you still can find a husband in that case."


    Leah''s eyes reddened. She replied in an injured tone. "Zain, I did provoke Chloe, but I only threatened


    her verbally. My friends insisted on teaching her a lesson. I refused, but they didn''t listen. I couldn''t stop


    them."


    Zain looked at her in doubt. "You are not lying, are you?"


    "I''m not. Zain, you should know me well. It''s the most critical moment for you now. How could I have


    done such a thing? My friends insisted on doing that."


    "All right. I trust you, of course. However, you must behave yourself from now on. Never provoke Chloe


    again."


    "Sure. I got it."


    Leah narrowed her eyes in hatred. ''Chloe Thomas, although I failed and my friends were defeated by


    you, I won''t give up. Let''s wait and see.''


    Zain called Leah''s friends'' families personally. All their families relied on him. Therefore, when listening


    to his harsh criticism of them, none of them dared to retort upon him.

 Chapter 310 Zains Visit

    Chapter 310 Zain''s Visit


    To give the public an exnation, Zain demoted the masters of those families.


    Due to the demotion, they were irritated, so they med their daughters.


    "Look what you''ve done! Do you know how difficult for me to get promoted again?"


    "Dad, I did it for your own good."


    "For my good? How ridiculous! Bullshit!"


    "Dad, think about it. Why do I want to please Leah? I wished I could help you."


    "This time, my friends and I did it for our fathers, so we took the chance to impress her. But she didn''t


    help us but ratted us out. I''m also pissed!"


    Those girls'' fathers thought about Leah, who looked young but was indeed scheming.


    They were enlightened.


    "OK. I got it."


    They were all annoyed by the Berry family.


    Zain punished his subordinates to distance himself from them so the public understood why. In the


    beginning, Chloe was puzzled. However, after thinking it over, she smiled.


    "Sophia, I didn''t expect such a simple matter to have a huge ripple effect."


    Sophia chuckled, "You still have a long way to go."


    Chloe was surprised. "You don''t look shocked at all. Did you call Bailey to ask him to do so?"


    "I did." Sophia didn''t hide it from her. "If I hadn''t called him on time, he would have been to those


    women''s houses. It wouldn''t have had such a good effect."


    "TSK. TSK. I''m upset now. We''re both from affluent families. Why I can''t bepared to you?"


    "Chloe, I like your pure mind and innocence. It''s not bad."


    "I''m afraid I will be your drag."


    "No, you won''t."


    Sophia liked Chloe''s straightforwardness and honesty. Sophia just wished she could remain to be like


    this all her life.


    When Harris met Bailey, he said thankfully, "Mr. Duncan, I didn''t expect you to help me. I do appreciate


    this favor."


    Bailey needed his appreciation. After Harris became the mayor, the Duncan family would be benefited.


    However, he reminded Harris, "Mr. Sutton, we''ve known each other for several months and worked


    together a few times. Honestly, I didn''te out with this n."


    Harris was surprised. "Really? Who did, then?"


    Bailey smiled. "It''s great to owe you a favor, but it was Sophia''s n. I don''t want to take the credit."


    He wasn''t greedy, and he didn''t think it was necessary to hide the truth.


    "Ms. Lawson?"


    Harris was surprised.


    "Right."


    Recalling what he said to Sophia at the auction and what had happened recently, Harris realized he


    had misunderstood her. He had thought she would be angry with him, but she helped him instead.


    Bailey warned him, "Mr. Sutton, Ms. Lawson is indeed outstanding, but you cannot have a crush on


    her."


    Harris understood what he implied. "Don''t worry, Mr. Duncan. I know what to do."


    "All right."


    Somehow, Zain learned who was behind this incident.


    He always thought highly of Sophia. She was from Pinkerton but ranpanies well in Send.


    Besides, she also became the president of Asco Group, such a big enterprise. Zain believed Sophia


    was indeed excellent and wished her to take his side.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, once Zain became the city mayor, he could help Sophia greatly. In the future, Sophia''s


    However, how Sophia dealt with this matter showed the side she had taken.


    Zain was reluctant and wanted to fight for her.


    Therefore, he went to Sophia''spany.


    Sophia received him. The two met in a meeting room.


    Chloe served them tea and snacks before leaving.


    While sipping the herbal tea, Sophia waited for Zain to start speaking.


    Zain took a sip of his tea and said, "Ms. Lawson, yourpany is unique. When I visit other


    "I''m not into coffee. It''s harmful to my health. I prefer all kinds of tea. It''s fragrant."


    Zain put down his teacup and went straight to the point, "Ms. Lawson, you spread rumors online. Does


    it mean you''ll help Harris Sutton?"


    Sophia sipped her tea before putting her teacup down. With a professional smile, she replied, "Mr.


    Berry, I guess you might not know the cause of this matter."


    "Oh? Can you tell me more details, please?"


    "Thedy who has just left the meeting room is Chloe. Mr. Berry, you should know her."


    "Yes, I do."


    "All right. Bluntly speaking, your younger sister has a crush on Bailey. You also know it, right?"


    "Yep."


    "Good. Your sister likes Mr. Duncan, but Mr. Duncan isn''t interested in her. She vented her anger on


    Chloe. Chloe is my best friend, and I won''t allow anyone to hurt her."


    "I did so to teach your sister a lesson."


    Zain beamed at her. "You could have done it privately, right? Why did you have to make it so public?


    Ms. Lawson, I believe there are some other reasons behind it."


    Sophia picked up her teacup again and sipped. "There are many ways to teach a person a lesson, and


    I usually use the lethal one."


    Zain squinted at her.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    However, Sophia still sipped her tea calmly as if she hadn''t felt Zain was trying to put pressure on her.


    After a while, Zain continued, "Mr. Lawson, you won''t give me any chance, will you?"


    Sophia knew what he implied. She slowly put down the teacup and raised her head, her eyes glittering.


    "Mr. Berry, please go home. We always have different opinions and take different sides. Please don''t


    waste your time. It''s worthless."


    Zain stood up. "I''m leaving, then, Ms. Lawson."


    "Chloe, please walk Mr. Berry out."


    Chloe had been waiting outside already. She entered and reached out her hand, "This way, please, Mr.


    Berry."


    Zain stopped speaking. After all, he had known Sophia''s decision from her response.


    It didn''t take him a long time to leave the meeting room. Zain didn''t speak to Chloe or apologize to her.


    They entered the elevator, and there was no one else.


    Chloe didn''t feel awkward at all. After all, Zain''s younger sister had taken the initiative to provoke her.

 Chapter 311 Sophia Had Taken Harris Side

    Chapter 311 Sophia Had Taken Harris'' Side


    However, Chloe wanted to speak to Zain.


    "Mr. Berry, please watch your younger sister. If she dares to provoke me again next time, you can''t


    me me for showing no mercy."


    Zain chuckled awkwardly. "Ms. Thomas, are you THAT confident you''ll marry Mr. Duncan?"


    Chloe gaped at him. Why he was so confident that he was very likely to be the mayor?


    However, she understood. If she hadn''t known the next mayor had been agreed on in advance, she


    would have thought Zain stood a chance to be the mayor.


    She replied, "Mr. Berry, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Duncan. Even without him, if Leah


    repeatedly provokes me, I will definitely teach her a lesson."


    Zain nced at her. "Got it."


    After arriving on the first floor, Zain left the elevator. "All right. Ms. Thomas, see you around."


    "See you."


    Chloe still walked him out of the building. After watching him leave, she returned to the elevator. After


    all, she didn''t want to behave impolitely, which might impact Asco Group''s reputation.


    After returning to Sophia''s office, Chloe found Sophia waiting for her.


    "Sophia, I''m afraid you cannot remain neutral from now on. You must take a side."


    "The current mayor has told me who the next mayor will be. Even if I don''t take a side, the bnce has


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    shifted to that side. Besides, based on Zain Berry''s attitude today, of course, I must take Harris'' side."


    "By the way, if not mistaken, he hasn''t apologized to you, has he?"


    Chloe shook her head. "No, he hasn''t. You are right. He never thought of doing so. Let''s continue your


    n."


    "Rest assured. I will never let go of anyone who bullies my bestie."


    Chloe grinned at her. "Sophia, you should know it''s easy for me to fall in love with you this way."


    Bailey happened to arrive and was about to enter. However, Chloe''s words made him stop mid-step.


    "No. You cannot fall in love with me. Or Mr. Duncan will kill me."


    "You treat me too well. I wish you were a man."


    Sophia knew she was kidding. Approaching her, Sophia raised her chin with her index finger and


    chuckled, "Miss, if I were a man, would you love me?"


    "I wouldpletely belong to you."


    "I want to kiss you."


    Bailey couldn''t stand it any longer. He pushed the door open and entered.


    Sophia was about to peck Chloe''s cheek, but the sudden sound shocked her.


    "You girls..."


    Bailey gaped at the two women in disbelief.


    Chloe directly gripped Sophia''s shoulders. "Bailey, I''ve stopped loving you. From now on, I''m in love


    with Sophia. I want to be her girlfriend."


    Bailey snapped, "Are you out of your mind? Do you want to steal Sophia from Drake? If he knows it, do


    you know what he will do?"


    Chloe was taken aback, realizing he had taken her words seriously.


    Sophia also realized it. They were startled and burst intoughter.


    "Bailey? Seriously? How can you believe my words?" Chloe asked in disbelief.


    Only then did Bailey understand they were kidding. "So, you are not really..."


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t expect Bailey to be so silly.


    Chloe distanced herself from Sophia, walked to Bailey, and raised his chin with her index finger.


    "Sophia and I were joking. How can you take a joke so seriously?"


    Bailey''s gaze swept between them as he still doubted.


    "Bailey, you are so adorable..."


    Before Chloe finished her remark, Bailey dragged her closer while walking towards her office.


    Aware of what they were gonna do, Sophia looked away.


    When Chloe returned to Sophia''s office, her cheeks were rosy. Sophia nced at her and asked, "Has


    Mr. Duncan made it?"


    "Nope."


    "Why is your face so red?"


    "He stopped at thest step."


    Sophia deliberately teased her, "You sound disappointed."


    Her words were familiar to Chloe. She suddenly recalled that she had always teased Sophia like this


    before.


    Sophia took the chance to revenge on her.


    "Shall I give you a day off? You can hang out with Mr. Duncan."


    "Sophia!"


    Chloe rolled her eyes at Sophia and turned away.


    Sophia couldn''t help smiling.


    ...


    Spencer was discharged from the hospital today. Hank picked him up and informed him Zain had


    visited Sophia but left in anger.


    Spencer squinted. "Sophia is too smart. She took the chance to refuse Zainpletely. Seemingly


    she''s taken Harris'' side."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Between the two candidates for the next mayor, Zain is better than Harris. Harris is too simple-minded


    and not suitable to get promoted. This should be the highest level he can reach. Zain is different. He


    knows what to do at the proper time. Well, arrange for me to see Zain in person."


    Hank nodded. "OK. I''ll contact him now."


    "Don''t alert Sophia''s men."


    "Got it."


    After returning home from Sophia''s office, Zain called Olivia and informed her about his visit.


    Although Olivia had expected Sophia to not take their side, she felt disappointed after hearing his


    words.


    "It seems we cannot be on the same side with her eventually."


    Zain asked, "Don''t you always hope Sophia to marry your son? In that case, we can obtain support


    from the four top families in Pinkerton. Although they are not involved in Send''s matter, we can have


    more confidence with their support."


    "That''s what I want, but Sophia has reconciled with Drake. It''s not easy to change her mind."


    "I don''t care what you can do. You must make Sophia take our side. I hope to see a good trend on this


    matter in the following three to four days," Zain insisted.


    Olivia''s expression changed. She had nned to do something after Zain became the mayor, but much


    to her surprise, he was too impatient.


    Besides, Zain''s younger sister got in trouble, which also impacted his career. If he still didn''t take any


    action, he would fail.


    Olivia wouldn''t allow him to fail. Once Harris became the mayor, Zain and his supporters would be


    doomed.


    "OK. Let me think."


    After ending the call, Olivia rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a headache.


    Spencer wanted to meet Zain secretly, but Sophia still received the news.


    With a smile, she remarked, "I have expected Spencer to do so already. Zain has many things in


    <pmon with him. Birds of a feather flock together. They''ll be allies sooner orter."

 Chapter 312 Zain Gave up His Sister

    Chapter 312 Zain Gave up His Sister


    "Spencer is one step closer to getting out of thepany," said Chloe.


    Sophia nodded. "Right. I won''t need to do anything, and he has to leave naturally. Great. It saves my


    time."


    Chloe smiled.


    When they walked out of the building, Leah blocked their way.


    She had just found out Sophia had nned the matter, and it wasn''t done by Bailey.


    Holding a bottle, she sshed the liquid on the two women.


    Sophia and Chloe quickly dodged, but the liquid was sshed on their dress.


    Sophia and Chloe realized what the liquid was after seeing the quickly eroded cloth.


    Sophia strode towards Leah with a strong vibe. Thetter couldn''t catch up her breath under stress.


    Gripping her cor, Sophia snapped, "How dare you, Leah! You even sshed the sulfuric acid on us.


    We would have been hurt if we hadn''t reacted quickly. You vicious bitch! How dare you!"


    Leah retorted in reluctance and anger, "Sophia, you set me up and affected my brother''s career. How


    dare you! I won''t let go of you!"


    Sophia sneered, "You were too stupid, so I got something on you. If you hadn''t provoked Chloe initially,


    nothing would have happened."


    "Nothing?" Leah snorted in disbelief. "You are too horrible. Even if I hadn''t done it, you two would have


    pushed me to do so."


    Sophia snorted in disdain, "Who do you think you are?"


    Her scorn angered Leah.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Since childhood, Zain was always the pride of their family. Under his halo, others also respected her.


    However, in front of Sophia, she felt like a clown. Of course, she felt unbnced.


    "Sophia, I''m gonna avenge. It''s all your fault!"


    As she yelled, she still wanted to hit Sophia.


    However, in Sophia''s eyes, she was like an ant. It was super easy to crush her.


    Sophia released her. "You are too stupid, Leah."


    Her words enraged Leah.


    When she rushed up to Sophia again, the security guards of Asco Group arrived. ording to Sophia''s


    order, they sent Leah to the police station.


    Meanwhile, a video clip was spread online again. Zain''s younger sister didn''t admit her mistake but


    deliberately provoked Sophia and Chloe again by sshing the sulfuric acid onto them. Then she was


    taken to the police station.


    This matter went viral and became social news.


    Many reporters interviewed Sophia and Chloe. Facing the camera, Sophia said innocently, "She has


    made a mistake but still refuses to admit it. I guess she wanted to vent her anger. Chloe and I were too


    unlucky."


    Chloe also echoed innocently, "Leah has a crush on Mr. Bailey Duncan. I''m sure you all know it. Mr.


    Duncan and I are blessed by our families, but Leah hates me for that. She often verbally provoked me


    whenever seeing me. I..."


    She broke off and burst into tears.


    Sophia consoled her. "Chloe, please don''t cry. We must trust the police. They''ll give us a fair and just


    answer."


    While watching the video, Zain tossed the remote control away.


    He could tell Sophia and Chloe were acting and they were not hurt at all.


    However, his younger sister was too stupid. Usually, she behaved herself and didn''t make any trouble


    for him. However, at this critical time, she frequently got into trouble, negatively impacting his career.


    Many reporters contacted him for interviews, but Zain couldn''t simply answer them as this incident


    involved many other things.


    Right then, Zain''s parents arrived at his house. His mother gripped his hand tightly and said in


    frustration, "Zain, you must save your sister. You should know what kind of people are in jail. Leah''s a


    spoiled girl. She won''t survive in there. If you don''t help her, no one can."


    Zain wanted to help her, but at this moment, he couldn''t do anything.


    "Mom, what do you want me to do? My election will start soon. Do you know how many people are


    watching me? Leah has made a big mistake this time. Do you want me to break thews?"


    Zain''s mother didn''t know much about his career, but she could tell Zain''s words made sense.


    "You cannot let her stay in the detention house, Zain. When Leah called me earlier, she cried loudly


    and told me Sophia and Chloe had set her up purposely."


    "Zain, you must help her. She''s your younger sister."


    Zain had a headache. "Mom, do you think I know nothing about it? What can I do? It was Leah''s fault. If


    she hadn''t provoked them, I would have had a reason to rescue her. However..."


    Zain''s mother couldn''t help sobbing. Suddenly, she thought of something. "Can you save her after


    you''ve be the mayor?"


    Zain answered resignedly, "I''m afraid not after that. If I be the mayor, more people will watch me.


    Once I made a mistake, our family would be doomed. What else can I do?"


    His younger sister had been arrested. Of course, he was worried, but he could do nothing.


    Upon hearing his words, his mother suddenly asked, "Zain, for your future career, you won''t help your


    younger sister, will you?"


    Zain looked at her in disappointment. "Mom, why are you pushing the me on me? Forgotten how


    delighted you are when others tter you for having an outstanding son?"


    His words rendered her wordless.


    Zain''s father, who kept silent, chimed in, "Forget about it. Leah has made a mistake and deserves the


    punishment. Zain hasn''t be the mayor yet, but she has been so bold to cause such trouble. If Zain


    is promoted higher, she will impact him more."


    "It''s better for her to have a self-reflection in jail."


    These words made Zain feel much better.


    "But..." Zain''s mother was still worried.


    "Enough. Zain will arrange for her. Let''s not make trouble for him." Zain''s father hinted at her leaving.


    Upon hearing it, Zain''s mother looked up at Zain.

 Chapter 313 Mr. Sutton Has Been Waiting For You

    Chapter 313 Mr. Sutton Has Been Waiting For You


    Chapter 313 Mr. Sutton Has Been Waiting for You


    Zain nodded at her.


    Although he couldn''t take Leah out of jail, he could make her suffer less.


    Zain''s mother heaved a sigh and left with his father.


    Zain''s supporters panicked, wondering what he would do to deal with this matter. Zain had informed his


    parents, so he had no other worries.


    When he finally epted to be interviewed, he said confidently, "Thank you all for your concerns about


    my sister. She''s spoiled by us. For some private matters, she made trouble for you all. Since she has


    made a mistake, she must bear the consequences. Therefore, she''ll correct her mistake in jail. Please


    keep an eye on her."


    All the reporters were amazed. None had expected Zain to let his sister stay in jail.


    However, he gave up his sister so heartlessly, which meant he would be a just mayor.


    All his supporters were also satisfied with his choice.


    Although this matter had impacted Zain negatively, his reaction had helped him gain a lot of favors.


    When watching Zain''s interview. Sophia sneered.


    "How heartless!"


    Chloe echoed, "Exactly! I wonder if it''s good to have an older brother like him."


    "It''s a good thing. If Zain had rescued his younger sister, it would have harmed her."


    Leah deserved to be punished.


    "Sophia, it seems we''ve done him a favor."


    Sophiaughed, "Think everyone''s a fool. Even though he has gained a lot of people''s favor, the wise


    know what kind of man is suitable to be the mayor of Send."


    Chloe thought for a while and agreed, "That''s right."


    "Leah has been sent to jail. Let''s forget about her."


    "Ehn."


    No one had expected the two women to be behind those matters.


    After returning home, Sophia saw Harris in the living room.


    He was chatting with Emma. Seeing Sophia, he stood up.


    "Good evening, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia saw more respect in his eyes.


    Emma beamed at her. "Sophia, Mr. Sutton has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Waiting for me?"


    Sophia wasn''t surprised, though. Thinking about the things that had happened earlier, she understood


    why he was there.


    Harris answered kindly, "Right. I came to visit you, Ms. Lawson. However, I''ve learned many things


    after chatting with Ms. ss. I didn''te here in vain today."


    Sophia understood what he meant. Emma was a very knowledgeable woman. Anyone who talked to


    her would be enlightened, more or less. Her words were helpful for the rest of their lives.


    Emma smiled. "Mr. Sutton, you are young and talented. I''ve also learned a lot of things from you."


    "By the way, Sophia, let me leave you a private space."


    After Emma left, Sophia sat opposite Harris.


    Harris could tell she was different from others and admired her more.


    "Mr. Sutton, you came to see me today..."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Harris pointed at something on the coffee table. "I''m here to thank you, Ms. Lawson. Although you


    didn''t tell me you would take my side and I misunderstood you, your recent actions helped me greatly. I


    must thank you."


    Sophia looked over at the gift.


    Harris hurriedly added, "I hope you''ll like the gift."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sutton." Sophia epted it.


    They were in frequent contact already. Today, Harris even specially came to her house to thank her.


    Sophia naturally would not refuse.


    "By the way, I did those things not to help you, Mr. Sutton. I also didn''t do it to be against Zain Berry. It''s


    because his younger sister has gone too far. I wanted to teach her a lesson. Mr. Sutton, please don''t


    feel stressed."


    Harris chuckled, "Fortunately, you are not a politician. Otherwise, I might lose my job."


    "Mr. Sutton, you do speak highly of me. I appreciate it."


    "Of course. Earlier, I thought you were an excellent businesswoman. Actually, you have a talent for


    politics. I wondered why you were sopetent. After talking to your teacher, Mr. Riley''s mother, I


    understood why."


    Sophia seemed to read his thoughts. "Do you want Ms. ss to teach you as well?"


    Harris hurriedly exined, "I don''t think I''m that lucky. However, it''ll be wonderful if she can


    asionally give me some advice."


    "I''m afraid I cannot give you any guarantee on this matter. It''ll depend on Ms. ss'' decision."


    Harris answered, "Of course. Ms. Lawson, if you can put in a good word for me..."


    Sophia giggled, "Mr. Sutton, you are indeed smart."


    Although Harris looked pure-minded, he was a politician. Of course, he couldn''t be a fool.


    However, Sophia trusted his personality. If Emma could give him some advice, Sophia believed it would


    benefit Send.


    "Let me call Ms. ss over. Please excuse me."


    "Thanks."


    Harris was excited.


    Earlier, he came to visit Sophia to thank her. However, after exchanging words with Emma, he realized


    he could learn many things from her.


    Sophia entered Emma''s room and told her about Harris'' request. Emma agreed, "Since Drake and you


    speak highly of Mr. Sutton, I can help him. I can tell he''s decent."


    Seeing Emma entering the living room, Harris immediately stood up.


    Emma told him kindly, "Please sit down. You are too polite. Mr. Sutton, I feel honored as you trust me


    so much."


    After all, this was just the first time they met.


    Sophia knew they would talk about something private, so she made an excuse to leave.


    The more Harris talked to Emma, the more he understood something that had bothered him for a while.


    When Baron finally found out where Emma stayed and entered to surprise her, he saw Emma talking to


    a young man wholeheartedly. The young man''s eyes even glittered with admiration. Baron became


    jealous.

 Chapter 314 You Are Speaking For That Guy

    Chapter 314 You Are Speaking For That Guy


    Chapter 314 You Are Speaking for That Guy


    "Emma!"


    Baron yelled.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Sophia had a bad hunch, so she immediately ran out of the room.


    Emma was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    Baron pointed at Harris. "Why am I here? If I hadn''te, I wouldn''t have known that you are into


    young guys now. Does it make you feel super proud to see him adore you?"


    Harris was also puzzled, not knowing what was going on.


    Sophia hurriedly exined to Baron. "Mr. Riley, you misunderstood!"


    "Did I? Do you think I am blind? They were so close. There must be something fishy about them."


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "Mr. Riley, it''s not what you think. This is Mr. Harris Sutton. He came here to


    ask Ms. ss some questions."


    "Funny! I am afraid he wants something else from Emma. Asking questions is just an excuse!"


    Baron''s words were inappropriate, but he didn''t seem to care much.


    Yet Sophia understood that Baron loved Emma so much that he regarded all males in the world as his


    rivals in love.


    Drake was so simr to him in this aspect.


    Sophia walked up to Harris. "Mr. Sutton, I am afraid it''s not the right time to stay here today."


    Harris also understood. He stood up. "Okay, I''d better leave now, Ms. ss!"


    Emma felt a little embarrassed. But she believed that Sophia would handle this matter for her. So she


    nodded.


    Baron wanted to block Harris'' way, but Sophia warned him. "Mr. Riley, please don''t go too far!"


    Sophia was his future daughter-inw, so he listened to her.


    Sophia led Harris out. When they reached Harris'' car, Sophia said apologetically, "Mr. Riley, Drake''s


    father loves Ms. ss all the time. There have been some things between them. I think you have


    heard of them more or less."


    Harris nodded.


    "So please don''t take it personally. I''d like to apologize to you on behalf of Ms. ss and Mr. Riley."


    Harris smiled. "It''s okay, I don''t mind. It''s good to see them in love. I feel very envious."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sophia could see that he was sincere. Emma just had such a charm, which made people want to trust


    her.


    "But Mr. Sutton, please don''t mention what happened today to anyone!"


    Harris made a promise, "Don''t worry, of course, I won''t. It''s also a matter of my reputation."


    Sophia understood what he meant.


    "Okay, I will visit Ms. ss again someday, but I will go for Mr. Riley first."


    Sophia nodded.


    For smart people, not all things needed to be said bluntly.


    Sophia sent Harris away, and Drake came back.


    He nced at the back of Harris'' car strangely. "Why is he here?"


    "The things I did have benefited him a lot, so he came here to thank me!"


    Drake also heard the voice inside the house. "Is my dad here?"


    "Yes!"


    Drake had a headache.


    Just as Drake was about to go in, Sophia stopped him. "I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to get in.


    After all, it''s business between them."


    "But..."


    Drake worried that Emma would be at a disadvantage.


    Sophia stopped him anyway. "I understand your worries. But you should know that we can''t help much.


    Trust Ms. ss, she can handle it."


    Drake thought about it carefully and decided not to go in, so he waited outside.


    Worrying about what was happening inside, neither Drake nor Sophia spoke. They wished they could


    hear the conversation between Emma and Baron.


    In the living room.


    Baron stubbornly said, "No wonder you have been ignoring me. So you are seeing a man younger than


    me now. Young guys are exciting, aren''t they?"


    Baron''s inexplicable jealousy made Emma speechless.


    "Why don''t you speak? Does that mean you acquiesced?"


    Emma remained cool. "Mr. Riley, how do you think I should answer? If I say yes, you will be angry, but


    if I say no, you won''t believe me, so what is the point of me answering you?"


    Baron stepped forward and grabbed her wrist aggressively. "So, that''s what you think?"


    It hurt!


    But Emma shook his hand away. "Baron, listen to me, we are divorced. It''s my right to choose who to


    hit on. Besides, you are not wee here. So please leave.


    Baron''s heart ached. But he was not going to leave yet.


    "Emma, tell me, did I disturb you and that guy?"


    Emma had a headache, "Baron, could you listen to me carefully? The man here just now was Harris


    Sutton. I suppose, even if you care little about politics, you must have heard of that name, right? Your


    nonsense will cause big harm. So please watch your mouth, will you?"


    "Are you speaking for that guy?"


    Baron''s focus was a bit unusual.


    "You..." Emma had never been so speechless.


    Baron grabbed her hand again. "Emma, tell me, are you dating him? Is he the reason why you refuse


    toe back to me?"


    "Are you insane?" This time Emma tried to break free, but Baron wouldn''t let her.


    To Emma''s surprise, he pressed her against the wall.


    The moment they looked each other in the eye, her heart raced.


    What was he going to do at such an old age?


    "Emma, do you think only young men could make you feel young? Don''t worry, I can give you whatever


    he could offer too."


    As he spoke, he was about to kiss her.


    Emma dodged subconsciously.


    Baron failed to kiss Emma. His eyes were full of anger.


    "What are you doing? Do you hate me?"


    Emma said word by word. "Baron, listen to me, we were over long ago. I have nothing to do with


    Harris, but even if I date other men, it has nothing to do with you.


    "Also, keep your hands off me, you haven''t divorced yet, and I don''t want to be your mistress. Now,


    leave here."


    Emma''s words were polite, but her tone was terrifying.


    Yet her words reminded Baron.


    She was right, he had yet to divorce Olivia. Therefore, he had no right to touch Emma.

 Chapter 315 Has She Given Up On Him?

    Chapter 315 Has She Given Up On Him?


    Chapter 315 Has She Given Up on Him?


    After a while, Baron slowly let go of Emma.


    A momentter, he said again. "I will divorce!"


    Emma tidied up her clothes and said with a calm expression. "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Baron looked at her sadly. Had shepletely given up on him?


    Maybe it was because there was no more sound inside, plus the fact they had been waiting for a while,


    Drake and Sophia entered the door.


    They had no idea what was going on inside, but the moment Drake opened his mouth, the tense


    atmosphere was brought to a stalemate again.


    "This is my mother''s Pure Land. If you have nothing important, don''te here!"


    Baron looked up at Drake.


    Drake was his son, yet he had never called him father since he was a child. And now he was speaking


    to him in a rude tone.


    "This is my home. Ie whenever I want."


    Usually, Baron would not say that. Yet today, he was a bit losing his mind.


    "Your home?" Drake nced at him. "This vi is under my name. Oh, yes, I forgot, I have already


    transferred it to my mother''s name, so it''s her house now. And she has the right to drive away any


    uninvited guests."


    Emma couldn''t help but nod her agreement. Yes, she did have the right to drive Baron away.


    At the same time, she also appreciated her son for his thoughtfulness.


    Baron looked at Emma in disbelief, but from their behavior, it seemed to be true.


    Sophia pulled Baron. "Mr. Riley, you better leave for now."


    Although Baron didn''t want to leave, when Sophia pulled him, he didn''t refuse her suggestion.


    Drake wanted to call out to Sophia, but Sophia gave him a look as if to say, "Shut up if you don''t know


    what I''m doing."


    Drake touched his nose. He had no guts to go against Sophia!


    When Baron was brought out, his anger was erased a lot. He started ming himself for making things


    worse. He didn''te for that.


    "Mr. Riley, Harris came here for me, actually. But when he arrived, I wasn''t there. So he talked with Ms.


    ss. You know Ms. ss'' charm. People admire her after hearing her talking for a few seconds."


    "Harris is currently on the rise in his career and is in a state of confusion. He wants Ms. ss to help.


    Today is the first time they have met. Besides, this might sound harsh, but Harris will soon be the next


    Mayor, and by then he will be surrounded by young girls. Why would he like Ms. ss... Mr. Riley, do


    you understand what I mean?"


    Baron''s face turned red and then pale when he heard these from his future daughter-inw. It was


    terribly embarrassing.


    But Sophia didn''tugh at him. "I know your feelings for Ms. ss these years, but I don''t think you are


    treating Ms. ss the right way now. I know that you suffer a lot from staying with Olivia during this


    time. But things wille to an end soon. I don''t want you to be in trouble before that. Otherwise, not


    only Ms. ss but also Drake would find it hard to ept you."


    Baron''s body shook suddenly.


    Sophia''s words made sense and if she didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t have thought of this.


    "Also, I can assure you that there is no man except Drake around Ms. ss, please don''t misjudge her


    again."


    Baron seemed to understand something. "Sophia, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even realize


    that I was doing the wrong thing."


    "It''s okay. Olivia is still nning on something, Mr. Riley, you''d better go back and watch her!"


    Speaking of Olivia, Baron thought of something. "Sophia, I have to tell you something. When I passed


    by Olivia''s room that day, I heard that she was nning something against you. It will happen these few


    days, but I don''t know the details. So, you should keep an eye."


    Sophia wasn''t surprised. Zain suffered a loss from her. He couldn''t harm her, so he needed someone


    else to do that. And who would that person be if not Olivia?


    "Thank you, Mr. Riley, I got it."


    "Well, then... Please take care of Emma."


    "Sure."


    After seeing off Baron, Sophia came back.


    In the living room, Drake and Emma were talking.


    "Mom, would you like to live somewhere else? Now that he knows this ce, he wille again!"


    Sophia wasn''t surprised that Drake didn''t want to see Baroning. After all, in Drake''s eyes, Baron


    was the reason why he had to part with his mother for so long.


    "No, Sophia has settled this matter. He won''te again in a short time."


    Emma understood that after all that Olivia had done, Baron and Olivia wouldn''t possibly end up


    together. They were meant to divorce, sooner orter.


    After the divorce, Baron would cling to Emma.


    Emma decided not to bother herself with these things to enjoy the peace at present.


    Drake turned to Sophia. "What did you tell him?"


    "I told him nothing but reminded him of the current situation."


    Drake frowned in suspicion.


    Sophia sighed helplessly, "Drake,e with me!"


    Drake followed Sophia upstairs to their room.


    Sophia felt that she couldn''t keep the things from Drake.


    "Drake, tell me what you think, do you want your parents to reconcile?"


    "He doesn''t deserve my mom!"


    Baron paid little attention to Olivia and Roman, yet neither did he care much about Drake and Aria over


    the years.


    "I understand the way you feel. You and Aria both have your reasons, but don''t forget about one thing.


    "If Ms. ss still has feelings for your father and wants to reconcile with him, you, as a son, can''t stop


    her."


    Drake looked at her in disbelief. "When did my mom ever think about getting back together with him?"


    Sophia didn''t answer but asked. "Alright, think about it. Why hasn''t Ms. ss dated anyone over so


    many years?"


    Drake had never thought of it, but after Sophia said this, he seemed to understand a little bit.


    "Do you get it now? Since then, why don''t we just let them be? If they decide to give it another try, let''s


    give our best wishes to them. And if the thing doesn''t work out, it''s their choice as well."


    Drake thought deeply.


    His father hurt his mother. Therefore, he was angry about it and wanted to protect his mother by all


    means.


    But what if his mother was still in love with his father?


    As their son, he could not stop his parents from getting back together.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 316 Why Is She Harmed?

    Chapter 316 Why Is She Harmed?


    Chapter 316 Why Is She Harmed?


    Besides, it was surely a good thing Emma and Baron got back together.


    For Drake, who hadcked love from both of his parents, this should be a good thing.


    "I know you are still worried about Ms. ss. But Ms. ss won''t let herself get hurt twice. You don''t


    have to worry."


    After a while, Drake smiled. "You might know my mom better than I do."


    "Of course, she has been my teacher since I was five years old. Sometimes, she took me as you."


    Thinking of this, Drake held Sophia in his arms. "So, you are destined to be my wife. You can''t escape


    that."


    Sophia had to admit that.


    At the same time, she was also very happy that fate had bound them together at that time. That was


    amazing.


    During the meal, Drake tried several times to tell Emma about Baron, but Sophia stopped him.


    Emma smiled. "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Sophia smiled too. "No, Ms. ss!"


    Emma looked at Drake and motioned for him to speak, yet unexpectedly, her son obeyed whatever


    Sophia said.


    "Oh, Drake, you no longer listen to me!" Emma sighed.


    Drake was helpless. "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    "What am I talking about? You are so obedient to Sophia."


    Drake said confidently. "If I dare to go against her wishes, aren''t you worried that she would abandon


    me for someone else?"


    Emma said, still smiling, "You are right, my son. As your mother, I feel very happy."


    Sophia blushed.


    What the hell!


    Seriously!


    The next day, at thepany, Chloe told Sophia that several clients invited her to dinner and asked


    her if she would go.


    Sophia asked who they were, and agreed. "I''ll go. Many of them are old clients of Asco Group. It''ll be


    rude if I refuse the invitation."


    "Okay, I''ll tell them."


    At night, Sophia called to inform Emma and Drake, but Drake didn''t answer the phone, so she sent him


    a message.


    When Sophia arrived at the ce, everyone was waiting for her. "Ms. Lawson, you finally came, I


    thought you wouldn''te today!"


    Mr. Bat, who organized the dinner, got up and greeted her warmly.


    Sophia had a professional smile on her face. "Of course, I gotta be here. Since I agreed, I will definitely


    didn''te too early?" Sophia said in a joking tone.


    Everyone burst intoughter upon hearing that.


    Mr. Bat echoed. "That''s right, we came ahead of time!"


    Under Mr. Bat''s arrangement, Sophia sat down beside Mr. Nash after greeting them all politely.


    Mr. Bat asked the waiter to serve the food.


    When Mr. Bat was preparing wine for everyone, Sophia said apologetically, "I''m sorry, gentlemen. I


    hate to say that, but I have a bad stomach and I am in therapy for that. So, I am afraid I can''t tonight."


    These people knew that Sophia wasn''t against alcohol. Some of them drank with her.


    So Sophia''s words couldn''t be an excuse.


    Mr. Bat didn''t try to persuade her. He called the waiter, "Since she can''t drink alcohol, please bring


    up some juice or something!"


    Sophia hurriedly added, "Some in water will be perfect, thank you!"


    The waiter didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Mr. Bat said. "Just do what Ms. Lawson said!"


    The waiter went to prepare the water.


    After a while, the water was delivered, and the waiter helped to pour it.


    Mr. Bat smiled. "Ms. Lawson, since you can''t drink today, you have to make it up next time. We''ll all


    remember that!"


    Seeing that their attitudes were nice, Sophia naturally agreed. "Okay, Mr. Bat, and everybody, don''t


    worry, I''ll keep my word. When my stomach recovers, I promise I''ll drink with you!"


    People appreciated Sophia''s attitude.


    Sophia had a ss of water with the wine ss. Then she noticed the taste was weird, so she asked,


    "What type of water is this? Why does it taste so different?"


    The waiter didn''t know what to say, his eyes flickering. Mr. Bat quickly replied, "I asked them to


    prepare the best water for you. Ms. Lawson, since you can''t drink alcohol, you must drink some good


    water. This is thetest water brand. Is it good?"


    Sophia said calmly. "Not bad, thank you, Mr. Bat!"


    "You''re wee!"


    Seeing nothing usual from her eyes, Mr. Bat breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, everyone started eating and chatting.


    Sophia wanted to take out her phone and send a message to Drake, but she never had the chance.


    After about three to five minutes, Sophia got an obvious headache.


    She looked at Mr. Bat with caution. In fact, she also felt that Mr. Bat was looking at her as if


    observing her changes.


    Sophia thought about it. There was no feud between her and Mr. Bat. Why did Mr. Bat want to


    harm her?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But she would get into trouble if things went on like this, so she stood up, "Excuse me, gentlemen, I


    have to go to the restroom."


    Mr. Bat immediately stood up, "Ms. Lawson, there is one in this box, you don''t need to go out."


    Sophia was in urgent need of informing Drake to save her.


    Though anxiously, she said calmly, "Oh, I didn''t know that. Thanks for reminding me, Mr. Bat!"


    "It''s nothing! Don''t mention it, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia took her phone and was about to go.


    Mr. Bat smiled, "Ms. Lawson, why do you have to bring your phone? Are you afraid that we will


    steal it?"


    Sophia said with a light smile, "Of course not. But I got to handle something. Excuse me, everybody."


    Sophia went in with her phone.


    Mr. Bat''s eyes gradually changed.


    People seemed to feel that something went wrong.


    On the way to the restroom, Sophia was on guard against Mr. Bat, afraid that he would approach


    suddenly, but luckily he didn''t.


    Sophia went to the restroom and quickly closed the door. Her mind was not very clear, but when she


    took out her phone to send the message, she heard Mr. Bat talking to the waiter outside.


    "Do you have the key? Can you go in and have a look? I''m afraid something is happening to Ms.


    Lawson!"

 Chapter 317 Who Is Going To Hurt Her?

    Chapter 317 Who Is Going To Hurt Her?


    Chapter 317 Who Is Going to Hurt Her?


    The waiter hurriedly said, "There should be. I''ll get it right away!"


    Someone asked, "Mr. Bat, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know either. But I feel that Ms. Lawson is weird today. Have you noticed that?" Mr. Bat


    answered and gave a new question to everyone else present.


    People nodded. "Yes, right? I have been feeling something is wrong with her, but I can''t tell. Is she


    alright?"


    Sophia understood Mr. Bat wanted to take her somewhere.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with this guy, whom she had never offended.


    Yet before the waiter came back very soon, she must send the message.


    Drake, where are you? I''m in Crystal Grand Hotel, I need you toe over and save me!


    Drake didn''t respond.


    Drake didn''t text her back after she sent him a message about her dinner with the clients. And now, he


    still made no reply. What was going on?


    What the hell was Drake doing?


    The waiter had brought over the key and was about to open the door.


    Sophia could feel that the drug in the water was very strong, for she was in great pain.


    She got to find a solution.


    Sophia saw some toothpicks. She took them and stabbed them on her inner thighs.


    If one stab could not cause much blood, then two stabs, or even more stabs would work.


    The great pain made her mind clearer.


    When the door was opened, the waitress cried out in shock, "Mr. Bat, it seems that Ms. Lawson is


    indeed in trouble!"


    "Can I go in?"


    "It''s okay, she didn''t take off her pants!"


    As soon as Mr. Bat heard this, he rushed over.


    "Ms. Lawson, are you alright? I hope you are okay. If Mr. Riley finds out about this, he will kill me."


    Sophia looked at him firmly. "Mr. Bat, don''t pretend..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mr. Bat called out to others, "Guys, send Ms. Lawson to the


    hospital."


    Everyone else came over to help.


    But Mr. Bat didn''t let them approach.


    "Let the waitress do it. After all, she is Mr. Riley''s fiancee. If we touch her, Mr. Riley will not let us off."


    That was true!


    So, no one dared to approach Sophia.


    Sophia had no way to seek help from those people.


    Sophia knew that Mr. Bat would have his men bring her somewhere else than the hospital.


    At first, those people didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw the blood on the ground, they


    immediately understood.


    "Oh my God, why is Ms. Lawson bleeding so much?"


    Mr. Bat also saw the blood on the ground, he frowned and was confused. Why was she bleeding?


    Were there any problems with the drug?


    He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Olivia.


    -"Sophia has blood on her body, please be careful."


    -"Okay, have you sent her over?"


    -"She''ll arrive soon."


    Sophia was sent to the car. Although she wanted to struggle along the way, she failed. Even though


    she kept bleeding, the drug was too powerful.


    Moreover, Sophia could feel the effect of the drug. It made her sexually excited.


    Who did this to her?


    In the car, she almost lost control of herself. So she secretly stabbed her thigh several times and woke


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    up a little each time.


    Finally, they arrived at a ce. Sophia took a look with blurred eyes and found she had never been to


    this ce.


    She thought, "Where the hell was this?


    Drake, did you even see my message?"


    She heard the people sending her over say, "It''s here." And then, they took her out of the car.


    They were startled when they noticed the blood. "Why is there blood?


    "Forget it, we''ve done our job. Let''s send her in and we''re out of this."


    "You are right!"


    They quickly carried Sophia inside.


    At this time, Roman was walking around excitedly inside. He had been longing for Sophia since a long


    time ago. He had thought about using the drug, but Sophia was cautious, and he never had the chance


    to do so.


    Now, with Olivia''s help, things were much easier.


    When he saw Sophia being carried in, he was happy. Then he said to the men who took her there in


    displeasure, "Why are you treating Sophia like this, can''t you be gentle?"


    They were confused. How they could sessfully bring Sophia over if they were gentle to her.


    However, they didn''t bother talking with Roman. After putting Sophia down, they immediately left.


    Sophia was put on the sofa. With herst bit of reason, she recognized the person in front of her.


    "Roman?"


    Roman noticed the hatred in her eyes, yet he said with a smile, "Sophia, don''t be angry, I know you are


    ufortable now, I will help you!"


    Roman knew very well what drug she had taken.


    When he thought that this woman would be under himter, and even belonged to him in the future, he


    was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Roman, you can''t do it alone. Did Olivia help you?" Sophia gritted her teeth tightly, not letting him


    touch her.


    "Sophia, stop struggling. I know you are horny. I''ll make you feel good, trust me. I believe I won''t be


    worse than Drake in bed!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Sophia felt disgusted hearing this.


    Roman couldn''t get angry looking at such a beautiful woman. He had seen many beautiful women, but


    Sophia was mysteriously attractive to him.


    Even touching her arm would make him excited for a long time.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Maybe it was the effect of the druging up, Sophia stabbed herself again while speaking.


    It was only then that Roman noticed that her white pants had turned red.


    "Sophia, what''s this?"


    He reached out to her pants.


    Sophia wouldn''t allow anyone but Drake to touch her.


    So, when Roman came over, Sophia somehow got the strength to kick him away.


    Roman didn''t get angry. Instead, he squatted down in front of her again. "Sophia, tell me, what''s going


    on here?"


    Sophia looked at him fiercely. "What''s going on? I stabbed my leg with this because I hate to let you


    touch me."

 Chapter 318 Roman Gets Impotent

    Chapter 318 Roman Gets Impotent


    Chapter 318 Roman Gets Impotent


    Along the way, she used countless toothpicks, but fortunately, she had brought enough from the


    restroom.


    Roman looked at her in disbelief. "You even did this to avoid sex with me?"


    "Yes!" Sophia endured the pain. "If you are smart, let me go. At least you''ll be living. If you really decide


    to do this, I promise you''ll die."


    Not to mention Drake, even Sophia''s four brothers wouldn''t let him off.


    Roman struggled, but he understood the consequences. After thinking for a long time, he finally


    thought of something. "Sophia, do you know how much I''ve done for this moment? If I let you go now, I


    will regret it for the rest of my life, so I can''t give up on you, no matter how much you resist, I must get


    you! "


    As he spoke, Roman pounced on her.


    He wouldn''t miss the chance.


    Sophia was thrown down on the sofa. She was weak, so when he threw himself on her body, she had


    no way to resist.


    Fortunately, she was conscious.


    Out of instinct, she stabbed the toothpick in her hand into Roman''s neck.


    Roman screamed out in pain.


    Sophia stared at him viciously. "Get lost!"


    Anger surged up in Roman''s eyes. "Sophia, I was so gentle to you. But you pushed me away. Then I


    guess I''ll have to treat you harsher."


    As he said that, he reached out for her clothes, regardless of his bleeding neck.


    Unfortunately, Sophia failed to hold on and lost her strength, though she had tried her best.


    She was at her wits'' end.


    Seeing that she gave up struggling, Roman became more and more excited. He thought Sophia was


    going to belong to him.


    He would take Sophia to Drake to show off, to im that Sophia was his woman.


    Rubbing his hands, Roman said like a triumphant cat, "Sophia, here Ie!"


    In the next second, Roman was kicked to the ground.


    "Sophia!"


    She heard a familiar voice!


    But Sophia barely reacted.


    "Sophia!"


    Drake called her name again. At the same time, he saw the blood on Sophia''s body.


    Drake''s eyes suddenly looked as horrible as those of a beast. He approached Roman with a terrifying


    vibe.


    Roman had always been afraid of Drake, although he pretended that he wasn''t.


    At this point, Drake looked like the grim reaper. Roman was freaked out. He wanted to escape.


    "Say, what did you do to her?"


    "I..."


    Roman knew that he couldn''t beat Drake. Now that Drake hade, he must leave as soon as


    possible.


    Noticing that Roman was going to run, Drake kicked him hard.


    Roman screamed out in pain.


    Drake happened to kick at Roman''s fragile private part.


    Still angry, Drake kicked once more.


    Roman was in so much pain that he almost fainted. After quite a while, he said, "Drake, you will be


    condemned by our ancestors for doing this to me!"


    Drake sneered. "You shouldn''t be in this world! Moreover, the long-term survival of the Riley family''s


    bloodline depends on me. You''re unworthy to do it!"


    Then Drake kicked Roman for the third time.


    Roman screamed.


    He felt like something was broken, namely, he couldn''t have a sex life for the rest of his life.


    Drake paid no attention to Roman. He picked Sophia up and asked, "Sophia, how are you?"


    Her top was a mess but her pants seemed to be intact, despite the blood.


    Drake carried her out to check the problem.


    In the car, Drake wanted to check where the blood came from. Then he found it came from the dense


    wounds on her inner thighs. When he saw she had some toothpicks in her hand, and there was blood


    on them, he understood.


    Drake hugged her, feeling heartbroken. "Sophia, I''m sorry. I''mte!"


    The injuries on her legs finally healed. Yet unexpectedly, another ident urred.


    Drake hadn''t expected that Olivia would do this to Sophia at such a critical moment.


    Damn it!


    He hated himself for being unable to protect Sophia.


    At the hospital, the doctor made Sophia drink a lot of water to reduce the effect of the drug. Then, he


    bandaged her legs.


    But...


    The doctor said helplessly, "Mr. Riley, I''m sorry to tell you that the effect of the drug in her body can''t be


    Drake looked at him. "Do you mean I should..."


    "Yes, that''s right! This kind of drug is usually not a big deal. If she could be sent to the hospital earlier,


    there would be a cure. But now..."


    Sophia fell asleep now. But when she woke up, she would suffer again.


    "Okay, I get it."


    The hospital was not the right ce for this type of thing. So Drake had to take Sophia away before she


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    woke up.


    However, instead of taking her back to the vi, Drake took her to her apartment.


    Once they arrived, Sophia lost control of herself. She wrapped her arms around Drake''s neck and


    moaned in a way that he couldn''t resist.


    "Drake..."


    He had never been able to resist when Sophia called him by his name. Now, she was calling him in an


    erotic way, which turned him on in a second.


    "Sophia!"


    They had intense sex.


    Itsted for a long time. Drake had never had such an exhrating sex experience. After all, when they


    were conscious, they were both reserved.


    It was different this time.


    Sophia hadn''t woken up yet, probably because she was too tired. Drake looked at her and kissed her


    on the face.


    "Sophia, when are you going to marry me? Do you know that I feel guilty for doing this to you? "


    He wished he could do this to her as herwful husband.


    But Sophia couldn''t hear it, because she was asleep.


    ¡­


    By the time the Old Riley and Olivia arrived at the hospital, Roman had passed out.


    The doctor said to Olivia, "Ma''am, I''m sorry, we failed to keep it. He was sent to the hospital toote


    and the kicks were too hard. I am afraid nothing would change even if we got to take action


    immediately after he got hurt."


    "What did you say?" Olivia never expected such things to happen.


    "I mean, your son has lost his fertility."

 Chapter 319 Drake Is Dismissed Again

    Chapter 319 Drake Is Dismissed Again


    Chapter 319 Drake Is Dismissed Again


    Olivia almost passed out.


    The Old Riley couldn''t ept it either. "It''s impossible, I want to see the best doctors in your hospital. If


    you can''t treat Roman well, this hospital will be gone!"


    The doctor tried to exin, "Mr. Riley, we can all understand your feelings, but... No one can make a


    difference. The only possible mean is transnting, but there is no precedent in this case."


    The Old Riley snorted. "So you are saying my grandson is now disabled?"


    The doctor nodded honestly. "I am afraid he is!"


    The Old Riley nearly passed out.


    No matter what, Roman was his grandson. Even though Olivia had done despicable things, it was a big


    problem for Roman to be impotent.


    "Drake!"


    Olivia clenched her hands into fists.


    The Old Riley looked at her. "What did you say?"


    "It must be Drake. No one else would do this except Drake!"


    The Old Riley didn''t quite believe her. "Why would Drake do this?"


    Suddenly, Olivia fell silent. She couldn''t tell the truth. The Old Riley wouldn''t be sympathetic with them


    after hearing what happened.


    Fortunately, Roman woke up on time.


    Roman cried, and yelled, "No! I don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to live like a eunuch. Give it back


    to me! Give it back to me!"


    Olivia hurried over, "Roman, calm down! I will find a way!"


    "What can you do? I am disabled now. I will never have children. I can never have sex! " he screamed.


    Why was Drake there? Why?


    Olivia tried to calm him down. "Roman, I''m sure some modern tech can cure it. Trust me."


    But Roman couldn''t hear anything.


    The Old Riley stood there helplessly.


    But he also wanted to know the truth. "Roman, tell me. Was it Drake?"


    Olivia tried to whisper something in his ear, but when Roman looked at the Old Riley, his eyes became


    stern.


    He wouldn''t let Drake off.


    "Grandpa, you have to do me justice. Yes, it was Drake. He kicked me three times, three fucking times!


    He also said that the long-term survival of the Riley family''s bloodline depended on him and I was


    unworthy to do it."


    The Old Riley''s eyes became much colder, "Did he say that?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, look at me now. Why would I lie to you?"


    Yet the Old Riley asked, "Why did he do this to you?"


    The Old Riley knew that Drake didn''t like Olivia and Roman. But Drake wouldn''t hurt Roman for no


    reason.


    Roman looked at Olivia, who kept winking at Roman with her back to the Old Riley.


    After this incident, Roman understood that he shouldn''t be merciful to Drake.


    "I don''t know, I was at home, and then Drake came. He kicked me three times without any excuses.


    "Grandpa, I can''t beat him. I didn''t even have the time to fight back. But I am sure he did this for


    Sophia."


    Sophia!


    Roman''s words made sense. The Old Riley believed that Drake would do anything for Sophia.


    "This woman has made Drake a madman."


    Although the Old Riley had handed over thepany to Drake, he didn''t hand out his equity, so he still


    had his voice in thepany and even at home.


    In the night, the Old Riley announced to everyone that Drake was no longer the president of the Riley


    Group. His equity would be withdrawn, and all his assets would be frozen.


    People were stunned upon hearing this news.


    There had been several position transfers in the Riley Group. But Drake regained the power each time.


    What was going on now? Had the Riley family given up on Drakepletely?


    What the hell did Drake do to make the Riley family do this?


    Paul was the first to know the news. He called Drake immediately.


    Drake didn''t answer the call to not wake Sophia up. Then he slowly left the room and called Paul back.


    "What''s wrong, Paul!"


    "Bad news, Mr. Riley! Your grandfather has just announced to the public that you are no longer the


    president of the group. Worse still, he took back all your equity. Even your assets are frozen!"


    The Old Riley almost drove Drake out of the family.


    "Mr. Riley, what shall we do now?"


    The Old Riley''s approach quickly made Drake understand something. He said calmly, "It''s okay, there


    is no need to do anything."


    Although the Old Riley didn''t allow Drake to go to thepany, with Roman''s current situation, he


    couldn''t either. So there were only two people that would take care of thepany now, either the Old


    Riley himself or Baron.


    Paul knew Drake well. Since Drake didn''t worry about it, it shouldn''t be a serious matter.


    "Get it, Mr. Riley. If there is anything, I am at your service."


    "Okay, take the time to find yourself a girlfriend. Don''t fail likest time."


    Paul blushed. "Well, I will try my best!"


    When Drake went back, Sophia was still asleep. It seemed that she was really tired.


    Drakey down next to her and fell asleep. He couldn''t care less about the drastic changes outside. All


    he wanted was to stay with Sophia.


    The next day, Sophia was woken up by her phone. She could barely open her eyes. When she saw the


    name "Chloe" on the phone, she answered it.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Hey?"


    "Sophia, are you still sleeping?"


    "Yes, I''m so sleepy!"


    "How can you possibly sleep now? God! Something terrible happened."


    Sophia didn''t understand what Chloe was nervous about. "What happened? Is the sky falling?


    "Even worse than that. It''s about Drake. He..."


    Chloe told Sophia what the Old Riley had done.

 Chapter 320 She Seemed To Know Nothing

    Chapter 320 She Seemed To Know Nothing


    Chapter 320 She Seemed to Know Nothing


    Sophia immediately sat up. "What did you say? How could it be possible?"


    "Gee... You are Drake''s girlfriend. How am I supposed to know if you don''t know anything about it? I''m


    calling you to confirm this news. What on earth is happening?"


    Unfortunately, Sophia seemed to know nothing.


    Suddenly, Sophia realized she was home instead of that weird vi.


    Wait, had Drake taken her home?


    Then she noticed the marks on her skin, and her expression changed.


    ''What on earth happenedst night? Why can''t I remember?''


    "Hello, Sophia? If you know nothing, why don''t you call Drake now?"


    Drake had been almost kicked out of his family, so Chloe believed it must be severe.


    "Wait a minute, Chloe. I need to think about it. Last night, I went to a dinner organized by Mr. Bat,


    as you know. When having dinner, I drank some water with a strange taste, so I realized something


    was wrong. Then I called Drake for help in the bathroom..."


    Sophia told Chloe what had happened the previous night in detail.


    Chloe understood immediately. "Has Drake done something horrible to Roman? If not, his grandfather


    wouldn''t have posted such an announcement."


    "There''s chaos already."


    Sophia could imagine what a mess there was. After all, the Riley family was always a focus. After such


    an incident, the public must pay much attention to them.


    Furrowing her brows, Sophia replied, "I guess so, too. However, I still haven''t seen Drake yet."


    "Isn''t he with you?"


    "He..."


    Sophia broke off as she heard the door open and saw Drake. Then she continued, "Chloe, he''s in my


    apartment. Let me ask him what happened exactly. I''ll talk to youter."


    Chloe hurriedly hung up.


    Before Sophia was about to speak, her phone rang again. Laura was calling.


    Sophia said to Drake, "My mom is calling. I guess my father is also with her."


    "Pass your phone to me."


    Drake reached out to her.


    Sophia gave her phone to him without hesitation.


    Drake answered the phone in her presence, "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Lawson. This is Drake."


    Mr. and Mrs. Lawson said something, and he exined, "Please don''t worry. My grandfather is angry


    with me now, but I did it because Roman deserved so."


    "What did I do to him?" Drake looked at Sophia while repeating.


    Thetter realized Roman must have done something to her the previous night.


    "When I arrived, Sophia was almost raped by him. I lost control and broke his dick."


    Sophia was so shocked that she almost eximed.


    Under such a circumstance, it was normal for Drake to have done so, as far as how much she knew


    about him.


    "It''s alright. I''m terribly sorry for not protecting Sophia well. Please rest assured. She''s with me now. I''ll


    risk my life to guarantee she''s safe and sound."


    "Ehn. OK. Would you like to talk to Sophia?"


    Drake returned the phone to her.


    "Dad! Mom!" Sophia took it over and called.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry for what has happened to you. Luckily, you are safe and sound. This matter also


    impacts Drake. The news spread that Drake has been given up by the Riley family. Your father and I


    didn''t know what had happened exactly."


    "Now, we know it. Please tell Drake. If the Riley family has really given him up, he can live with our


    family."


    Sophia felt slightly surprised as she hadn''t expected her parents to treat Drake so well.


    On the other side, Emma also phoned Drake.


    Sophia nodded. "I see, Mom. I''ll tell him."


    "OK. We''re relieved after knowing you are all right."


    Sophia also breathed a sigh of relief. Drake mentioned that she was almost raped, but Roman failed.


    Therefore, she felt less guilty.


    She also realized the marks on her skin were made by Drake to save her life.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Rest assured, Mom. Sophia is also safe. I''ve expected Grandpa to do so. No worries."


    "Right. Sophia and I will stay in her apartment for the time being. I know many reporters want to


    interview me. Please take care."


    "OK. Bye, Mom."


    Drake ended the call.


    Finally, he could talk to Sophia.


    "How are you feeling? Everything all right?"


    Sophia was touched as he cared about her while he was in trouble.


    "I''m all right. Drake, you..."


    Drake shrugged leisurely and said, "I expected this to happen long ago. Grandpa must have believed


    them. After all, I''m not staying with him now."


    "What will you do then?"


    "It''s alright. There''s a surveince camera in the restaurant. Even if they want to hide the footage, it''ll


    be useless. I already copied it and can show it to Grandpa anytime."


    Sophia breathed out in relief. After all, Drake had made the Riley family the most influential in Send,


    so he had experienced ups and downs. Such an incident was only a trifle for him.


    "Did you say the dinner was organized by Mr. Bat?"


    His voice brought Sophia back to her senses. "Right. Since Mr. Bat had no connection with Olivia, I


    went there. I was surprised when he drugged me yesterday. Now I understand, they must have


    colluded and plotted it earlier."


    Drake snorted, "How dare he drug you! I''ll let him pay the price."


    Suddenly, his expression shocked Sophia. She asked worriedly, "What do you n to do, Drake?"


    "Besides Asco Group, I''d love to give Bat Group to you as a gift. What do you think?"


    He looked serious.


    "Drake, you..."


    Drake walked to her, stroking her cheeks gently. "Sophia, no matter who wants to hurt you or has done


    something to hurt you, I must make them pay the price. I''ll buy out Bat Group and give it to you as


    After all, Drake was a sessful businessman. Sophia didn''t me him for doing it. Even if he didn''t


    do anything to Bat Group, Mr. Bat had be their enemy. Therefore, they didn''t need to show


    any mercy to him.


    Sophia nodded her agreement. "OK. Thank you in advance, then."

 Chapter 321 More Horrible Than A Demon

    Chapter 321 More Horrible Than A Demon


    Chapter 321 More Horrible Than a Demon


    Drake was about to order his men to carry out his n. Although the Old Riley kicked him out, Drake


    had his own forces to leverage. His sess never relied on the Old Riley.


    Before he left, Sophia reminded him, "Drake, my mother said it would be alright if the Riley family really


    gave up on you. You cane to our family. The Lawson family belongs to me as well as you."


    Drake caressed her cheeks. "Sophia, I do appreciate it. However, I don''t want to rely on your family.


    Even if I left the Riley family, I could still promise you a worry-free life. Wait to be my wife,


    Sophia."


    His smile relieved Sophia.


    She suddenly realized Drake was different from what she had thought, as she had no idea what kind of


    forces were behind him.


    However, she wasn''t worried. Even if Drake was against the whole world, he wouldn''t hurt her.


    After Drake left, Sophia tried to get off the bed. Then she found she was too weak.


    Finally, she managed to enter the bathroom. When she left there, Drake had returned home.


    "Still not feeling well?"


    Sophia understood what he implied and blushed. "It''s because you were too muchst night."


    Drake chuckled, "No. It was you."


    Sophia stared at him in confusion.


    "After rescuing you, I sent you to the hospital, but the doctor said the drug in your body should be


    released with my help."


    "When I took you back here, youpletely rxed."


    He broke off with a mischievous smile. Approaching her, he added, "Sophia, I never knew you could be


    so enthusiastic."


    Although Sophia couldn''t remember anything. From his delightful expression, she realized they had an


    intense sexst night.


    Her face reddened. Sophia coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    However, Drake didn''t want to let go of her. Instead, he whispered in her ear, "Honestly, Sophia, I prefer


    you to be like that more. From now on, you should be like that in bed."


    Sophia was too embarrassed to respond.


    Watching her expression, Drake was in a good mood. He realized his strong love for Sophia.


    They had breakfast calmly as if they had nothing to do with the chaos outside, only enjoying this


    peaceful moment.


    After breakfast, Sophia was about to go to work. Drake pressed her hand to stop her. "Are you sure


    you can go to work now? Many reporters are waiting for you downstairs."


    Sophia stuck her tongue out. "They''re supposed to wait for you instead. If I don''t go out, they may go to


    Chloe, Flynn, and Bailey to ask about your matter. We cannot hide at home forever, right?"


    Arching an eyebrow, Drake asked, "Do you think I''m a coward escaping my problems?"


    "You are not, of course. You only wish to spend more time staying home with me."


    Drake nodded as Sophia knew him truly well.


    Although they had been living together for a long time, Drake was always clingy to her. Finally, he could


    have a chance to stay home with her during the daytime, so he didn''t want to give it up. Even if they


    watched a movie, he would be joyful.


    "Drake, I just took over Asco Group. In the future, you''ll let me take charge of Bat Group as well. To


    handlepany affairs should be of my main priority. You should understand."


    She sounded too reasonable for Drake to retort upon her.


    However, Sophia had to face many horrible things outside once she went out. Drake was unwilling to


    let her confront them alone.


    "I''ll give you a ride, Sophia."


    Sophia was surprised. "Don''t you go to your grandfather?"


    "They must have expected me to go there right now, but I won''t do it."


    Sophia understood what he meant, beaming at him.


    When they left the apartmentplex, many reporters surrounded them immediately.


    Sophia had to stop her car on the way. Those reporters saw her first. When they noticed Drake in her


    car, they became over-excited.


    It would be a good thing to obtain first-hand information.


    Therefore, they started questioning the two without caring if they could be heard.


    Theplex was high-end, so the security guards tried to stop them.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, the reporters were way too many.


    It was even a little bit difficult for Sophia to get out of the car. Therefore, she rolled down the window


    and said to the reporters, "Can you let me get down and answer your questions?"


    The reporters immediately made their way.


    Afraid Sophia would change her mind and drive away, they stopped in front of her car.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Sophia was impressed by how hard they tried to obtain the information.


    As soon as she got down from the car, Drake followed her. He would never let her confront such a


    matter alone.


    Therefore, his presence with a powerful vibe scared the reporters, who subconsciously flinched.


    It was said Drake was more horrible than a demon. Suddenly, the reporters suspected if they had made


    a wise decision toe over.


    With a smile, Sophia said, "I know you are all curious about what has happened to Drake. I can share a


    piece of big news with you guys."


    "Drake was abolished from his position because of me. A man tried to harass me, so Drake must


    protect me. However, old Mr. Riley didn''t know the truth and made such a decision. I''m sure after he


    knows it, he''ll make a correct judgment."


    Sophia was sharp-tongued and intelligent.


    Her words blocked the Old Riley''s way out.


    Once the Old Riley heard her words, he must deal with this matter seriously. If he failed to handle it


    well, he would lose his credibility.


    A bold reporter asked, "Ms. Lawson, who has tried to harass you? What has he done to you exactly?"


    Sophia shot daggers at him, and thetter buttoned his lip immediately.

 Chapter 322 Are You Happy With My Answer?

    Chapter 322 Are You Happy With My Answer?


    Chapter 322 Are You Happy With My Answer?


    Drake stood next to Sophia, and the reporters subconsciously flinched again.


    He propped his hand on Sophia''s shoulder. "My grandfather was disappointed with me because I did it


    for a woman. However, he didn''t know I wouldn''t have hurt Roman if he hadn''t gone too far."


    "I won''t tell you what happened to Roman. After all, he''s my younger brother. I want to protect his


    privacy."


    His words had overloaded information.


    Drake took the initiative to expose that the incident had something to do with Roman, so Roman tried to


    harass Sophia, or to be more exact, Roman...


    The reporters seemed to have guessed the whole picture.


    However, they noticed Drake''s expression and immediately understood what they could disclose and


    what they couldn''t.


    A whileter, Drake asked in a threatening tone, "Are you happy with my answer?"


    All the reporters gaped at him in silence.


    Drake had been removed from his previous position, but he was born a bigwig. All the reporters had a


    hunch that the Old Riley would soon change his mind and Riley Group would be in the charge of Drake


    again.


    After Sophia and Drake sat back in the car, the reporters made their way quickly, afraid Drake might be


    annoyed and do something to them.


    If Drake wanted to take action, it would be fast and ruthless.


    Sophia and Drake went to Asco Group.


    Employees of Asco Group heard the news earlier. Many women envied Sophia for having such a


    protective boyfriend. They thought Sophia was indeed lucky.


    Moreover, Drake sent Sophia to work today. The female employees wished they could encounter such


    a kind of boyfriend.


    Seeing them, Chloe hurriedly strode into Sophia''s office and closed the door. "What has happened to


    Roman?" she asked.


    Chloe knew Drake wouldn''t have shown mercy to him.


    "He''s be impotent."


    Chloe thumbed up at Drake. "You are awesome, Drake. Thank you for protecting Sophia."


    A smile yed on Drake''s lips. "It''s what I ought to do."


    "Hiss!" Chloe sighed in jealousy.


    However, she was d to see how deeply the two loved and cared about each other.


    She also could tell they didn''t want her to stay in the office. Therefore, she left to avoid being the third


    wheel.


    Spencer also received the news. Frowning, he didn''t expect the matter to happen in this way.


    Hank asked, "Mr. Porter, do you think Mr. Drake Riley still has a chance to return to the Riley family and


    be its master in the future?"


    He viewed the surveince video and had to admit Roman could never bepared to Drake.


    "I don''t know yet, but Mrs. Riley still has the means to be against him. If not, she wouldn''t have stayed


    in the Riley family for 20 years."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Let''s not focus on Mrs. Riley only. Let''s wait for Zain''s promotion. Once he''s promoted to be a mayor,


    he can help us kick Sophia out of Send. I don''t care what Mrs. Riley ns to do, actually."


    Olivia wasn''t Zain''s only supporter. Spencer only cared if Zain could be the mayor.


    Hank nodded in agreement.


    The Old Riley watched the news online and knew Drake wouldn''t have defamed Roman. Although


    Drake didn''t tell what exactly Roman had done to Sophia, anyone wise could understand.


    After texting Olivia, the Old Riley went to the hospital.


    Olivia also saw the news. In fact, shecked confidence. After that incident happened, she sent her


    men to find the surveince video and destroy it. Much to her surprise, her men were toote, and the


    surveince record was gone.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of helplessness.


    However, she still needed to do something. Before the Old Riley arrived at the hospital, she called her


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    men.


    "Try every possible means to get the surveince record from Drake. If the Old Riley Riley saw it, we all


    would be so doomed. Understand?"


    Although they had imnted a chip into the Old Riley''s brain, the Old Riley still could think. Once he


    watched the surveince video, he would know the truth.


    Of course, Olivia could erase his memory by using the remote control, but he would recall it if the


    surveince video was shown to him repeatedly.


    That was why she wanted to ruin the video utterly.


    When the Old Riley entered the ward, he overheard some of Olivia''s words and asked, "What are you


    doing, Olivia?"


    Olivia panicked for a second. Then she put away her phone, stood up, and greeted him, "Here you


    came, Dad."


    "Of course, I muste here. Olivia, have you seen my messages earlier?"


    Olivia nodded. "Yes, Dad. Do you believe it?"


    The Old Riley furrowed his brows.


    Although Olivia pretended to put away her phone, she secretly opened a phone app and tapped its


    control feature.


    "Dad, Drake and Sophia intentionally framed my son. You should know Roman well. He''s a good boy.


    Think about it, Sophia is a good fighter. How did he possibly harass her? They must have deliberately


    said so to make you change your mind."


    The Old Riley thought it over, feeling her words make sense. However, he also smelt something fishy.


    "Also, Dad, do they have evidence? They disclose such news to the reporters without showing any


    evidence. If they have, they would havee to talk to you already."


    The Old Riley was enlightened. "That''s correct. They don''t have evidence. Drake is so disappointing.


    He must think I''ve lived too long and cannot let himpletely own the Riley Group, so he has done


    such a stupid thing."


    Olivia curled her lips into a smile. "I don''t think so, Dad. There must be some misunderstandings."


    The Old Riley replied with a stern face, "Misunderstandings? That''s what he thought. Humph! I won''t let


    him be the president as long as I''m still alive."


    "Since he loves Sophia Lawson so much, he can join the Lawson family. We don''t need him."


    His words made Olivia morecent.


    Then the Old Riley asked how Roman was doing. The answer he got was that Roman had been injured


    severely and couldn''t recover soon.

 Chapter 323 Olivia Took Action

    Chapter 323 Olivia Took Action


    Chapter 323 Olivia Took Action


    Olivia could do nothing about it. The hospital informed them that Roman could check out of the hospital


    and rest home for recovery. However, he couldn''t recover mentally for the time being.


    Roman kept making a fuss. As his mother, Olivia didn''t know what to do, feeling worried.


    A maid suggested, "Mrs. Riley, shall we send a few women to Master Roman?"


    Olivia red at her. "How ridiculous! He''s impotent now, but you want to send him women? That''s like


    rubbing salt into his wounds, you know?"


    "How about sending him some men?"


    Once she suggested it out of kindness, the maid realized she had said something wrong.


    However, Olivia took her first suggestion and decided to find a few women, thinking it would be a way


    to please Roman.


    She didn''t expect Roman to beat those women to death shortly after they entered his room.


    "Why did you send them in, Mom? They are all sluts!"


    Looking at Roman, Olivia felt frustrated and exhausted.


    Drake didn''t return to the Riley Group in the following days.


    Although thepany stock price was in turmoil, it was stabilized gradually as Baron tried hard to


    diminish the negative impact on thepany.


    Drake didn''t mind being kept like a toy boy by Sophia, so he tried to serve her well.


    Sophia asked, "When will you go back home? The mayor''s final election will be held tomorrow."


    "What does it have to do with me? I''m not a candidate." Drake insisted on being with Sophia. While she


    was at work, he unbuttoned her blouse, and his hand reached in.


    Sophia patted it away. "If you keep doing so, I cannot concentrate on my work."


    While arguing, they entered the lounge of her office andy on the bed.


    "I can be with you all day long. Aren''t you happy?"


    "I was told all women loved their boyfriends or husbands to apany them. Why are you different,


    Sophia?"


    "You can apany me, but I need to work."


    "I can handle it for you. You only need to handle me."


    Sophia was rendered wordless, realizing her persuasive words didn''t work.


    Chloe reduced the time to enter Sophia''s office. After all, Drake stayed there, and she couldn''t interrupt


    them too often.


    Other employees in thepany also knew it. Although they had no idea what had happened inside


    the office, they could tell Sophia and Drake were indeed clingy to each other.


    After getting off work, Sophia sat in the passenger seat while Drake was driving home.


    He nced at her and chuckled, "Are you tired, Sophia?"


    Sophia red at him. "Of course. I needed to work and satisfy you."


    "You''re more like the one being satisfied."


    Sophia widened her eyes.


    Shortly after, Drake became serious. "Sophia, check your seat belt and sit still. We''re stalked."


    ''Stalked?''


    Sophia looked back and saw several cars.


    Drake was excellent at driving. During the rush hour, he took chances to squeeze into the heavy traffic


    on the viaduct.


    The stalkers followed.


    Sophia asked curiously, "Who are they?"


    "Men sent by Olivia."


    Olivia knew he had evidence, so she would surely take a move.


    "Does she n a car ident?"


    "Nope. I''ve obtained the surveince record of the vi you were sent to. She wants to destroy it."


    Sophia was speechless. "Does she think you always take such an important thing with you


    everywhere?"


    "I do, but I stored it in my email inbox."


    Olivia didn''t expect it, so she sent her men.


    Probably there were too many vehicles on the viaduct. The stalkers failed to catch up with Drake. The


    two escaped.


    However, Sophia knew it was Olivia''s first attempt but not thest.


    They headed for Emma''s vi.


    Seeing them back, Emma breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank God! Finally, you are back. I had a bad


    hunch earlier, feeling something might happen to you. I must have overthought."


    Sometimes, intuition worked well, especially among blood-rted people.


    Sophia replied, "Ms. ss, we did encounter something on the way here."


    Then she told Emma what had happened earlier.


    Emma eximed, her heart in her mouth, "Really? How horrible!"


    Drake didn''t stop Sophia from telling her; he also thought Emma should know it.


    "Mom, don''t go out in the following days. I''ll send you some bodyguards. Also, ask Aria to stay home.


    Olivia may do something to you as well."


    Emma nodded. "She may not target us. You two are her targets, definitely. If she cannot get what she


    wants, she won''t stop it."


    "Yeah. We also think so. Please don''t worry about Sophia and me. Her n will never work on us."


    Emma also knew it.


    The following day, Drake still wanted to stay in Sophia''s office, but he needed to deal with something


    urgent in Bat Group, so he went there.


    Before leaving, Drake reminded Sophia, "Be careful, Sophia. Probably they''lle to you today."


    It was the day of the mayor''s final election, so everyone paid attention to the event instead of Drake


    and Sophia. Naturally, Olivia would seize such a good opportunity to do things against them.


    After arriving at her office, Sophia turned on the TV. Although she knew the election result, she wanted


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    to watch the process.


    Chloe entered and asked curiously, "Why isn''t Drake here today? How amazing!"


    "Something urgent happened to Bat Group. He went to resolve the problem and would be returning


    soon."


    Chloe followed her gaze to stare at the screen.


    The vote was ongoing.


    The numbers of votes for Harris and Zain were in the lead. The outsiders didn''t know the ballots were


    rigged, but it was effortless for the insiders to do so.


    Although Harris had been decided as the next mayor internally, this election was held to show other


    candidates it was fair y.


    If anyone who lost the election in the presence of the citizens of Send did anything behind it, all the


    citizens would me him.


    Therefore, the candidates who failed the election knew what they should do and what they should not.


    "OK. Only three votes are left. Currently, Harris Sutton and Zain Berry have the same votes. If two of


    them are the votes for the same candidate, we''ll know the result soon."


    "First vote. Zain Berry."


    Zain''s supporters cheered.


    Zain breathed a sigh of relief. The first vote was for him, so he was confident to have another vote.


    "Second. Harris Sutton."

 Chapter 324 Election Results

    Chapter 324 Election Results


    Chapter 324 Election Results


    Harris'' supporters also felt relieved, as it meant Harris still had a chance to win.


    Zain inwardly reminded himself not to panic and was confident thest vote was for him. In his opinion,


    Harris wouldn''t have as many supporters as he had.


    "Thest vote. Harris Sutton!"


    The announcement immediately raised a mighty uproar on the scene.


    Zain and his supporters gaped, wondering how they had been defeated by Harris.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Harris Sutton. You are our next mayor. Mayor Sutton, please give a speech."


    In a trance, Zain still couldn''t ept the result.


    However, it was a fact.


    Watching Harris confidently give a speech on the podium, Zain couldn''t hear a single word.


    He had tried hard for a long time and even gave up on his younger sister to let her be sent to jail, but


    he ended up losing. Why?


    Olivia was also dumbfounded when watching the election. Although they failed to bribe government


    officials, they gained a lot of supporters. She couldn''t believe the result at all.


    Zain failed to be promoted. Then her next n against the Riley family would be messed up!


    Spencer was also too shocked to utter any word.


    Zain lost the election. Did it mean he was unlikely to see Sophia step down from her current position as


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    he had wished?


    Spencer realized he was doomed.


    In the office, Sophia turned off the TV. "We''ll receive Harris'' invitationter. Remember to ept it."


    "No problem."


    The final election results delighted some people while upset others. Zain and his supporters would be


    sent away, unless some of them managed to leave before the arrangement.


    Drake had gone for a whole morning but still didn''t return. Sophia wondered if something had


    happened to him.


    Worriedly, she decided to check on him.


    When she went to the basement parking lot and was about to sit in her car, several men attacked her.


    ''An ambush?"


    Sophia could tell they had waited for her for a long time.


    Although Sophia waspetent,pared to Drake, she was easier to be handled, in Olivia''s opinion.


    Olivia, however, would be disappointed again, since Sophia easily defeated the attackers.


    After knocking down the attackers, Sophia called the security guards to get them away.


    When the security guards arrived, they were dumbfounded.


    They were surprised that Sophia had easily knocked out those men.


    She was a woman but had won against many men alone in fighting.


    Even the security guards didn''t have the confidence to make it.


    They were impressed.


    Shortly after, Olivia was informed that the men she sent to capture Sophia all failed. She had a


    headache.


    In her opinion, it was understandable that her men failed to catch Drake, who was a tough cookie, but


    her men failed to capture Sophia as well.


    If she couldn''t ruin the evidence, she would never rest assured.


    Suddenly, she figured out what to do. She couldn''t capture Sophia but could kidnap Emma. She didn''t


    consider Aria as the target because thetter was too stupid, and revolting.


    Olivia wanted to teach Emma a lesson long ago. Finally, she had such a chance.


    However, after she sent her men to kidnap Emma, none returned.


    Only then did Olivia realize Drake had guarded against her long ago.


    Olivia didn''t give up, though.


    One day, Emma received the Old Riley''s call. He requested to meet her, but she didn''t think it was


    necessary to meet him.


    The Old Riley told her it was about Drake. Emma thought for a moment and agreed to meet him.


    Once she left the house, a bodyguard blocked her way.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. ss. Mr. Riley doesn''t want you to go out."


    Emma wasn''t angry. After all, they were sent to protect her.


    "I know. But Drake''s grandfather asked to meet me, and I agreed. I must keep my word."


    One bodyguard suggested, "Well, we can go with you to protect you."


    "Sure."


    Emma didn''t refuse.


    After arriving at the appointed ce, the bodyguards didn''t enter. Standing outside the box, they were


    all on alert.


    "Mr. Riley, you want to talk about Drake. Please go ahead," Emma said icily.


    The Old Riley looked at her. "Emma, Drake has made Roman impotent. You should know it."


    "Yes, I do."


    "They are brothers. Although having different mothers, they are both the children of the Riley family.


    Did you ask Drake to do so?"


    Emma wasn''t surprised to hear the Old Riley say so. Since she returned to Send, Drake had


    distanced himself from the Rileys. She could understand why the Old Riley had such an idea.


    "Mr. Riley, whether I asked Drake to do so or not, Roman deserved it!"


    The Old Riley immediately scowled at her. "Emma, I know what kind of woman you are. But your


    vicious words really disappoint me!"


    "Sorry if you have a bad impression of me and feel disappointed. Sophia has encountered that kind of


    thing. Drake wanted to protect her. They didn''t do anything wrong."


    The Old Riley snorted, "What did she encounter? What could Roman have done to her?"


    Before Emma answered, a waitress identally sprayed a cup of coffee on her dress.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I didn''t mean to do so. Please take off your dress forundry."


    Emma was annoyed. She wore a white dress today, so the coffee stain was evident. However, she was


    well-educated, so she didn''t blow up.


    "It''s alright. I can go home and wash it myself."


    "No. I insist, ma''am. Can you follow me to thedies'' room? I can clean it for you for the time being, at


    least."


    Emma felt bothered about the stain, so she nodded her agreement.


    "Sorry, Mr. Riley. I''ll be right back."


    "Make it quick."


    Evidently, the Old Rileycked the patience to wait for her.


    Emma followed the waitress to thedies'' room. Before walking to the sink, she was hit on the back of


    his neck and cked out.


    Her bodyguards waited for her for a long time but didn''t see her back.


    Cleaning her dress might take a long time, but it had been too long.


    They were worried.


    One entered thedies'' room to check, only to find a backdoor. Instantly, all the bodyguards panicked


    and turned away.


    Olivia called the Old Riley. "Dad, Emma called me just now and said she was unwilling to continue the


    conversation with you. She has left. Are you still there? If so, I''ll send the driver to pick you up."

 Chapter 325 Emma Was In Danger

    Chapter 325 Emma Was In Danger


    Chapter 325 Emma Was in Danger


    "What? I''ve waited for her for a long time. How could she just leave? What an arrogant woman!"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Dad, Emma has changed a lot."


    "Damn it! Like mother, like son."


    The Old Riley went ballistic.


    When Sophia arrived home, she didn''t see the bodyguards or Emma. Also, there was no trace in the


    house that there had been a fight.


    It meant Emma had actively gone out, followed by her bodyguards.


    Sophia didn''t think there would be any problem. Somehow, she had a bad hunch, afraid Emma would


    be in danger.


    She called Drake and told him his mother and bodyguards were gone when the call was connected.


    Drake said thoughtfully, "If there wasn''t anything necessary, my mother wouldn''t have gone out."


    Sophia also thought so. Emma would never do anything to worry others. She was wise enough to know


    the proper things to do.


    Suddenly, she realized something and remarked, "She might have received a call from someone who


    made her rx her vignce, so she went out to meet the person."


    If so, Emma was probably in danger.


    "I''m calling her now."


    "OK. Go ahead. Keep me updated."


    After ending the call, Sophia wasn''t in the mood to do anything at all, worried about Emma.


    In less than two minutes, Drake called her, "Sophia, my mother was kidnapped by Olivia''s men."


    "Where is she now? I''ll go to rescue her."


    "No need. I can handle it."


    "No way! I cannot stay home and wait without doing anything. Olivia captured Ms. ss for the


    evidence. Let me go there. I can help you."


    Her words made sense.


    "OK." Drake gave her the address.


    Sophia hurriedly sat in her car, heading for Emma''s location.


    On the other hand, Olivia called Drake and said triumphantly, "Drake, you are a smart man. You should


    know what to do now."


    "Let go of my mother."


    Drake was so furious that Olivia hurt his mother.


    Whoever hurt his mother crossed his line and would be doomed.


    "I can release her. Show me what I want."


    Drake sneered, "Do you think I won''t have any other way to prove you''ve set up Sophia without the


    evidence?"


    Olivia knew she must be alert and fully prepared when fighting against a man like Drake.


    "Don''t you want to see your mother anymore?"


    "Think I''ll be threatened by you, huh?"


    Olivia bit her lip tightly, wondering when she had lost control of Drake.


    After she married into the Riley family, she could tell Drake waspetent. Over the years, she tried to


    control him.


    Drake looked obedient, but gradually, she lost control of him.


    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll be hurt?"


    "If you dare to hurt her, I''ll let you pay the price."


    His words made Olivia shiver. She knew what the consequences would be but would never regret it.


    To her, life was a gamble.


    "You are not cooperative. You cannot me me for hurting her, then." Olivia ended the call.


    Then she called her men.


    "Listen. Don''t show any mercy to Emma ss. I want her to suffer."


    "OK."


    When Emma woke up, she found herself in a strange ce and realized she had been kidnapped.


    After being alert for days, she was still caught by Olivia.


    With a bitter smile, Emma felt sorry for causing trouble to Drake and Sophia.


    A man in his thirties walked towards her. "You are awake."


    Emma was calm. "I don''t know who''s behind you, but you should stop the crime."


    "Fuck you! That''s what I live on. I''vemitted many crimes. Do you want me to stop it? Hrious!"


    "Before it''s toote..."


    Emma hadn''t finished sleeping, but the man raised his hand. "Shit! Shut the fuck up! If you speak


    again, I''ll tape your mouth."


    Emma buttoned her lip after realizing he wouldn''t listen to her.


    The man scanned her up and down with a nasty smile. "I heard you were in your fifties, but you look


    very good for your age. I slept with many women but never had sex with a well-kept woman like you.


    It''s my lucky day today."


    Emma was shocked by his words. "Did Olivia let you..."


    The man burst intoughter. "So you know who''s behind me. It''s good. Anyway, she paid me to do so.


    You''d better give up. Anyway, you''ve fallen into my hands."


    Emma had known Olivia wouldn''t let go of her but didn''t expect Olivia to be so cruel.


    She was already 50 but had to be sexually harassed. Seriously?


    "You''d better stop it. Or I''ll be thest you see when you are still alive."


    "Humph! You''d better care more about yourself. Stay away from my business!"


    When the man carried Emma there, he touched her skin. Although the woman was in her fifties, her


    skin was as tender and smooth as a young girl''s.


    Therefore, he was turned on.


    Rubbing his hands, he approached Emma.


    Emma panicked. After all, she was already 50. If the man wanted to kill her, she wouldn''t fear.


    However, he wanted to harass her.


    She didn''t think she would have the courage to live if she was raped.


    "I heard you''d been single for years. Even if you have a boyfriend, he shouldn''t be as young as I am.


    Don''t worry, ma''am. You''ll enjoy it. You''ll like me."


    The man let out obsceneughter.


    Emma couldn''t hide as her body was tied up.


    "TSK. TSK. Let''s have fun, ma''am."


    As he spoke, he pounced on her.


    Suddenly, the man heard fighting outside the room. He peeked out and cursed, "Shit! Who is there?"


    When he was about to check, the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 326 Why Did You Make Roman Impotent?

    Chapter 326 Why Did You Make Roman Impotent?


    Chapter 326 Why Did You Make Roman Impotent?


    "Another hottie! You are pretty." The man looked at Sophia in an obscene way.


    The next second, Sophia stabbed a dagger into his eye.


    "Argh!"


    Emma watched the scene.


    Sophia trotted towards her. "Are you all right, Ms. ss?"


    "I''m fine. You''ve arrived on time."


    Otherwise, she would rather kill herself if that kind of tragedy had happened.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Sophia quickly untied her. Drake ran into the room.


    "Are you OK, Mom?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m alright."


    She didn''t intend to hide what the man was trying to do from Sophia and Drake, or Olivia would think


    her n worked and feelcent.


    Emma would not let Olivia feel so.


    While listening to Emma''s narration, Drake nced at the man, only to find his eye was stabbed. In


    anger, he strode over and stabbed the man again. Thetter died immediately.


    "Drake..."


    Emma looked at him in disbelief.


    "It''s alright, Mom. Such a man deserves to die."


    From Drake''s calmness, Emma could tell it wasn''t the first time he had killed someone, as he was calm


    and skilled.


    She was shocked. Although they had been in touch for years, she didn''t know much about her son.


    "Mom, we can talkter. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    Upon hearing Emma had been rescued, Olivia burst into anger.


    "You idiots! How worthless!"


    Her men were scared, holding their breath.


    They knew howpetent Drake was. Although fully prepared, they failed in the end.


    A long whileter, Olivia finally asked, "Did you say our men had all died?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Riley."


    The rest men trembled and had no idea what she nned to do next.


    Olivia curled her lips into a smile. "Disclose this news. Tell the public Drake has killed them."


    Since it was against thew, she believed Drake would surely be put in jail.


    A man objected, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Riley. I don''t think it will work."


    Olivia asked furiously, "Why not?"


    The man answered gingerly, "Drake has disclosed the news that those men were dead from an


    ident."


    Olivia didn''t expect Drake to act so quickly.


    She failed to frame Drake and was even fooled by him, so she felt so awful.


    Olivia couldn''t utter a word for a long while.


    Her men couldn''t stand the stress any longer, so the man in the lead asked tentatively, "So... What


    shall we do next?"


    Olivia squinted. "I know what I should do. You may leave now."


    "OK, Mrs. Riley."


    Although they didn''t know what was on her mind, they didn''t care and hurriedly left.


    ...


    Drake reacted rapidly. He went to see the Old Riley, who scolded him as soon as seeing him.


    "How dare youe to see me, Drake Riley! Look what you''ve done!"


    Drake was about to talk to him. However, he narrowed his gaze at the Old Riley without retorting.


    "No matter what happened, Roman is your younger brother. What did you do to him? You made him


    lose his fertility. You are such an unfilial grandson. If I had one more grandson other than you two, I''d


    have kicked you out of the Riley family."


    Drake sneered, "You''ve changed indeed, Grandpa."


    "I''ve changed? What do you mean?"


    "No matter what happened in the past, you would ask me about the details and why I had done so. You


    also trusted me back then. I wouldn''t have done so if there had been no reason behind it. However,


    now you only me me without giving me any chance to exin. You y favorites now."


    The Old Riley scowled at him. "y favorites? You''ve hurt your young brother. I don''t care what


    reasons made you do so. It''s all your fault. I''ve only removed you from the position. If you weren''t one


    of my only two grandsons, I''d have sent you to jail."


    Suddenly, Olivia trotted over and sobbed, "Drake, why did you do this to Roman? No matter what, he''s


    your younger brother growing up with you together. You have the same father. How could you be so


    heartless? You''ve ruined him."


    Drake looked at her in disdain as she acted toomely.


    However, the Old Riley believed her.


    Drake came to the Old Riley to show him the evidence but no longer thought it was necessary after this


    conversation.


    Olivia must have done something to have a stronger control of the Old Riley after her n was a flop.


    Even if he showed the Old Riley the evidence, thetter wouldn''t believe him.


    "Drake, if you dislike me, you can talk to me bluntly. I''ve brought you up. Although I''m not your birth


    mother, shouldn''t you respect me? Besides, Roman has the right to pursue Sophia, doesn''t he?"


    "You haven''t married Sophia. Why can''t Roman woo her? If you are upset about it, just talk to Roman


    directly. Why did you have to make him impotent? You bastard!"


    Although Olivia was acting, her feelings were real.


    She suffered after seeing her biological son like that.


    Drake''s indifference annoyed the Old Riley. He snapped in disappointment, "Look what you''ve done!


    What did Sophia do to bewitch you?"


    "You know what, Drake. If you still want to return to the Riley family, you must break up with Sophia and


    cut ties with her."


    Suddenly, the Old Riley met Drake''s deadly gaze, holding his breath.


    Drake said icily to the Old Riley, warning Olivia meanwhile, "Grandpa, is this your initial n? As long


    as I break up with Sophia, I won''t be a threat to you?"


    "You always push me to make decisions. Think I cannot go anywhere after leaving the Riley family?"


    "Ha!" Drake sneered, "Honestly, you are the only one I care about in this family, Grandpa. I wouldn''t


    stay in the Riley family if you made my love for you wear thin."


    Then he turned away.


    For some reason, the Old Riley had a strange feeling but couldn''t tell why.


    "What the heck did I do?" the Old Riley muttered.

 Chapter 327 You Must Provide For Me

    Chapter 327 You Must Provide For Me


    Chapter 327 You Must Provide for Me


    Olivia sensed the Old Riley''s emotion, so she fumbled for her phone in her pocket and pressed a


    button.


    The next second, the Old Riley yelled at Drake''s receding back. "You don''t want to stay in the Riley


    family. Let me see how you''ll survive without us."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tell all thepanies in Send not to ept Drake. I''ll make him unable to survive in Send. He''ll


    The Old Riley''s words pleased Olivia.


    ''Drake, you''ve ruined my son. Let me see how you''ll live on."


    Drake heard the Old Riley''s words but didn''t give a damn about it.


    ''Olivia, think I couldn''t survive in Send after being thrown out?'' Drake sneered.


    Earlier, all were waiting for Drake to return to the Riley Group. After all, most of them knew how


    However, several days passed after the incident, Drake didn''t return, and Baron was still the acting


    president.


    Baron was super busy and bothered. He hadn''t managed apany for years, so he found it


    challenging to deal with all kinds of problems.


    One day, he called Drake. "When will you return, Drake? Thepany''s problems are too tough for me


    to handle."


    Drake answered nonchntly, "If you cannot solve the problems, leave them to others."


    "You mean your grandfather?"


    Baron also learned what had happened to the Old Riley. If he let the Old Riley handle thepany, it


    would be the same as giving it to Olivia.


    Baron knew how ambitious Olivia was. Without Roman, she was still determined to upy everything


    of the Riley family.


    Therefore, he wouldn''t allow it to happen.


    "Don''t you always want to gain my mother''s heart back? You have a chance now. If you cannot solve


    any problems, call her."


    Baron became excited. "Exactly! I didn''t think about it earlier. Thank you so much, Drake."


    Suddenly, he sensed something wrong and asked, "Drake, have you... forgiven me?"


    "Only if my mom has."


    "OK. OK."


    Earlier, Baron thought he couldn''t win back Emma''s heart anymore. Much to his surprise, his son


    reminded him and allowed him to pursue her.


    Baron decided to work hard. Soon, their family of four, with the Old Riley and Sophia, would live


    together happily after.


    Drake went to Asco Group and saw Sophia.


    Sophia knew what he had done earlier, studying his expression carefully. "Did you tell Grandpa?"


    Drake closed the door of her office.


    "As you know, Olivia wouldn''t have let me show the evidence to Grandpa. She wants to end my life this


    time."


    Sophia nodded, realizing he had failed.


    "It''s alright. Evil can never prevail over good. Rest assured. Olivia will be punished sooner orter."


    "I''m not worried, Sophia. I don''t have a home or a penny now. You must provide for me." Drake, the


    decisive and masterful boss in the business world, was ying victim with Sophia now.


    Reaching out, Sophia consoled him, "Good boy! No worries. Your future wife can provide for you."


    Drake rubbed against her chest, feeling cozy. "But you promised to marry me after I''d solved the Riley


    family matters. However, I failed. Will you change your mind?"


    He was half joking, so Sophia couldn''t tell what was on his mind.


    In fact, his big hands caressed Sophia''s body, although he looked pitiful. Sophia was wordless.


    However, she smiled at him and replied, "Don''t worry. I won''t change my mind. You can be a live-in


    son-inw of my family."


    Drake stared up at her.


    Sophia wasn''t joking.


    When their gazes met, they clung to each other.


    Drake kissed her, which was the only thing he wished to do at this moment.


    Only Sophia appeared in his life with pure motives. Only she loved him for who he was but not his


    money.


    Drake felt lucky to have encountered her.


    When Chloe pushed the door and entered, she saw the scene.


    "Hiss!"


    She quickly flinched and closed the door.


    However, neither in the office had noticed her.


    Chloe felt embarrassed seeing their intimacy.


    After they kissed for a long while, Drake pulled away a little bit, and then pressed his forehead against


    hers.


    Caressing her cheek, he muttered, "From now on, I need you to provide for me."


    "No problem. Now, I''m providing for you. As my toy boy, you should please me. Understand? Ouch! My


    shoulders are sore."


    "Sure."


    Standing behind her, Drake massaged her shoulders.


    While massaging her, he couldn''t help touching her body.


    Whenever he approached her, Sophia patted his hand off. "Stop it!"


    "Sophia, you are too charming."


    Sophia was amused by hispliment. He didn''t look like the cool boss at all.


    After a while, Chloe found a chance and re-entered the office.


    "TSK. TSK." She sighed, "Sophia, you guys... You''ve been seeing each other for a long time. Can you


    stop showing PDA here?"


    Drake replied jokingly, "Are you jealous?"


    Chloe widened her eyes. "Jealous? No way! It''s inconvenient for me to enter the office, though."


    "Sophia didn''t ask you to enter."


    Chloe bounced up as if her tail had been stomped on. "Seriously? It''s office hour, Drake. Wait till it''s off


    hours if you want to do something."


    Seeing them almost fight, Sophia hurriedly mediated, "All right. All right. No worries, Chloe. I''ll remind


    him and won''t let him enter again."


    "No way, Sophia. If so, who will deliver lunch to you? He''s somewhat useful." Chloe snorted at Drake.


    Even Chloe had the gall the tease him now, huh?


    But he didn''t retort after noticing Sophia''s re at him


    After Bat Group had been bought out and Sophia became its new owner, the news raised a mighty


    uproar in public.


    Spencer was shocked to hear it.


    After Sophia became the owner of Asco Group, Spencer failed to kick her out.


    Instead, Sophia operated thepany well.


    Shortly after, she became the owner of Bat Group.


    Spencer couldn''t help wondering what had happened.


    Bat Group wasrger than Asco Group. When Sophia became the owner of Asco Group back then,


    the people were already surprised. However, she shocked others again this time.


    Hank checked the details behind it and exined to Spencer, "Mr. Riley bought out Bat Group and


    let Sophia Lawson be the CEO."

 Chapter 328 About King Of The Underworld

    Chapter 328 About King Of The Underworld


    Chapter 328 About King of the Underworld


    Spencer answered in confusion, "No way! Mr. Riley has been kicked out of the Riley family. How could


    he have done it?"


    "Does it mean the Riley family has given him up for the time being?"


    It was said the Old Riley had suspended all of Drake''s bank cards and forbade him to return to the


    Riley Group. However, the Old Riley didn''t officially announce that Drake wasn''t one of the Riley family


    anymore.


    "No, Mr. Porter. Mr. Riley didn''t use the Riley family''s power to buy out Bat Group. Instead, he


    leveraged his own forces."


    "His own forces?" Spencer asked in disbelief, "How can he have his own forces?"


    Hank answered while thinking, "Though the Riley family was the most influential in Send, Mr. Porter,


    you should have heard or probably talked to King of the Underworld in Send, right?"


    Spencer knew King of the Underworld certainly. The man was low-key but affluent. Whenever a


    However, no one knew precisely who King of the Underworld was. When the Riley familycked funds


    and the bank refused to loan to them, they also borrowed money from King of the Underworld.


    "Do you mean Mr. Riley is probably King of the Underworld?"


    "Exactly, Mr. Porter. I investigated but failed to find his identity, but my intuition told me it was Mr. Riley."


    "Probably, Mr. Riley covers himself by working for the Riley family. In fact, his actual identity is King of


    the Underworld."


    If that was true, Drake hadpletely controlled Send.


    After all, even the Send mayor and other forces could not afford to offend King of the Underworld.


    Spencer was lost in thought.


    Hank knew Spencer was shocked. When he received the news, he was also wordless for a long time.


    All people knew they couldn''t afford to offend Drake.


    If he was from the most influential family in Send and had really controlled its underworld, he could


    be considered the city''s emperor.


    "Who else knows this news?" Spencer finally uttered a question.


    "Only a few people have the news about King of the Underworld. If he hadn''t bought out Bat Group


    this time, he wouldn''t have been exposed."


    "Moreover..."


    Hank broke off.


    Spencer looked at him in confusion.


    "I believe Mr. Riley has purposely exposed himself."


    After all, Drake had kept the secret for years. If he wanted to hide his identity, he could still do so.


    However, it was exposed during Hank''s investigation.


    Therefore, Hank had such a guess.


    Spencer nodded as Hank''s words made sense.


    He also believed Drake had exposed he was King of the Underworld because of the Riley family.


    Spencer broke out in a cold sweat and realized that he couldn''t afford to offend Drake at all.


    Looking at him, Hank asked, "What shall we do next, Mr. Porter?"


    Spencer shook violently. "Well... We''ve done so many things earlier. If Mr. Riley wants to get even with


    us, we will both be so dead. I have an idea, Hank..."


    Zain had failed the mayor election, so Spencer had lost the strongest backer. Although reluctant, he


    couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him to consider was to retreat safely from this battle.


    ...


    While Sophia was at work, Chloe entered the office again.


    She nced at Drake, who was ying with his phone, and asked, "Sophia, have you heard of King of


    the Underworld?"


    Sophia put down her pen and looked at her in confusion. "King of the Underworld? What are you


    talking about, Chloe."


    Chloe was shocked and eximed, "No way! Sophia, you''ve been staying in Send for a while. Why


    haven''t you heard about King of the Underworld?"


    Sophia shook her head.


    Looking excited, Chloe added, "King of the Underworld is a legendary man in Send. He appeared


    seven or eight years ago."


    Sophia was surprised. "That long ago? What does he do?"


    Chloe was impressed that she was ignorant of this matter.


    "All walks of life in Send are under his control."


    Sophia subconsciously nced at Drake, who was still ying with his phone, as if nothing had


    happened.


    "No way! All walks of life? They should be under Drake''s control."


    "You know too little about Send. The Riley family seems to be the most influential on the surface,


    and your future husband ispetent. However, inparison to King of the Underworld, they are


    nothing."


    "Ask Drake. When he first took over the Riley Group and encountered a financial problem, did he


    borrow some money from King of the Underworld after the bank had refused to give them a loan?"


    Sophia was taken aback. "Did it happen?"


    Then she asked curiously, "Drake, is it for real?"


    Without raising his head, Drake answered, "Right."


    Chloe wasn''t surprised and continued, "Not only the Riley Group. Whenever otherpanies need


    money, they borrow it from King of the Underworld."


    Sophia was puzzled. "Well, is he owning an underworld bank? Isn''t it against thew?"


    "Of course, it is. However, no one could do anything to him. He owes too much money. When the


    mayor needs it, he also borrows it from King of the Underworld. In other words, if King of the


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Underworld wants to be the mayor, the mayor has to step down obediently."


    "Gee! Sounds like fiction," Sophia eximed.


    "Those are all real. I''m not exaggerating."


    Tilting her head for a thought, Sophia asked, "How about in Pinkerton? Is there also a King of the


    Underworld?"


    "Of course not. Do you think such a man appears everywhere? Although he''s King of the Underworld in


    Send, when somepanies in Pinkerton need funds, they also borrowed money from him."


    "TSK. TSK. TSK. I wonder who he is. Curiosity is eating at me."


    Sophia giggled, "If Bailey heard your words, he would be jealous."


    "You know what, Sophia? King of the Underworld appeared seven or eight years ago. How old is he?


    Probably he''s an old man, ugly and fat, with yellowish teeth."


    "Hiss!"


    Sophia visibly shuddered.


    "I''m only curious, but I don''t fancy him."


    While Chloe spoke, she didn''t notice the nce from Drake.


    "Seriously, Sophia. You must know something about King of the Underworld. After all, you''ve be


    the owner of Bat Group. You''ll be in touch with him in the future. Knowing more about him will


    benefit you."

 Chapter 329 Spencer Showed His Kindness

    Chapter 329 Spencer Showed His Kindness


    Chapter 329 Spencer Showed His Kindness


    "You are a daughter from the Lawson family, but he might not show respect for you."


    Drake finally put down his phone. "How about me?"


    Chloe nced at him. "Beats me. By the way, you borrowed money from King of the Underworld, didn''t


    you? What does he look like? Is he an old, fat man with yellowish teeth?"


    Drake''s lips twitched, but he looked calm the next second.


    "I didn''t meet him in person."


    Chloe eximed, "Gosh! I didn''t expect him to be so mysterious. If you haven''t met him, who else


    has?"


    "Answer me. Do you think he''ll show some respect for me?" Drake insisted on getting an answer.


    Looking at him, Chloe answered, "I thought he would show respect for you. However, you failed to


    meet him in person. Well, I don''t think so."


    Sophia didn''t overthink while watching them. If King of the Underworld didn''t care about Drake, he was


    indeed a man of status.


    After Chloe left the office, Drake walked to Sophia. "Are you also curious about King of the


    Underworld?"


    Sophia didn''t deny it. "Of course. I identally read a few novels for men. Sometimes, the author


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    created a role like King of the Underworld. However, it was my first time hearing of such a person in


    real life. I''m stunned."


    "Why?"


    "How could a man be so wealthy? My family is affluent. However, ording to Chloe''s words, I think


    our wealth is no match for his."


    Drake failed to repress hisughter and chuckled, "Is it essential to be rich?"


    "Of course not. I''m just curious to know what kind of man can be King of the Underworld."


    Modern society was ruled byw. In the past, such a person could exist. However, he had been exiting


    for almost eight years. Sophia couldn''t help wondering about hispetence.


    "Look at me!"


    "Ehn?"


    Sophia looked into Drake''s eyes, surprised to find he was angry.


    "If King of the Underworld met you in person one day, and you found he wasn''t old, ugly, or fat without


    yellowish teeth, would you fall in love with him?"


    Looking baffled, Sophia stared at him. "What''s wrong with you? Are you jealous?"


    Suddenly, she chuckled, "Seriously? Why are you suddenly jealous? Just because I''m curious about


    King of the Underworld?"


    "Although I''m curious about him, I cannot fall in love with him. All right?"


    "You cannot?"


    Sophia was confused about Drake''s mood changes.


    What was wrong? Had she offended him unwittingly?


    "Wait. What''s going on, Drake?"


    After a while, Drake sighed, "Nothing. Would you be mad at me if I hid something from you, Sophia?"


    "It depends on what you''ve hidden from me. If it wasn''t something serious, I wouldn''t."


    "What if..."


    Drake broke off and bit back the words on his lips.


    He decided to exin it to her some other day.


    Since Sophia had be the owner of Bat Group, the news went viral in Send.


    All people were dumbfounded. They hadn''t expected her to be so sessful after staying in Send


    for three years.


    She had got Asco Group fully under her control. When Sophia was about to work at Bat Group, two


    men visited her.


    One was Spencer, and the other was Hank.


    Lifting an eyebrow, Sophia was puzzled about why they hade to her.


    Spencer said politely, which was pretty rare, "Hi, Ms. Lawson. May we have the pleasure of talking to


    you in your office? It won''t take long."


    Sophia was surprised, looking at Drake.


    Drake seemed to read her mind. "She''s going to Bat Group soon. Please make it quick."


    "Sure, Mr. Riley. Thanks."


    Although they only guessed Drake was King of the Underworld, they believed he was someone of high


    status as he had bought out such a bigpany as Bat Group without the Riley family''s help.


    Sophia returned to her office with the two men and closed the door.


    Spencer presented his prepared agreement to her.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m here to withdraw my shares. From now on, I won''t be involved in thepany


    management."


    "Oh?"


    Looking surprised, Sophia picked up the agreement.


    When she read the words about withdrawing his shares, she asked in confusion, "Mr. Porter, why did


    you make such a decision?"


    Spencer sighed. "Sorry, Ms. Lawson. I''ve been too blind and stupid earlier. I repeatedly fought against


    you. Now I realized how ridiculous I was. I do apologize for what I''ve done. Therefore, I''m willing to give


    out some shares. I only need 70% of the stock market price for the rest."


    Sophia had never expected him to retreat in this way.


    After Harris had be the new mayor, Sophia was thinking about what Spencer was going to do.


    But his decision shocked her.


    "Mr. Porter, have you made up your mind? If you sold the shares at such a low price to me, you couldn''t


    regret itter."


    "I know, Ms. Lawson. I''ve thought it over in the past few days. This world belongs to youngsters now.


    I''m too old to get involved. I n to travel abroad with my wife afterward."


    Sophia could tell that Spencer had given up and wanted to quit for real, wondering if it was because of


    Bat Group.


    "However, I have a condition," Spencer suddenly added.


    Sophia looked at him, listening.


    Spencer nced at Hank and continued, "When I made the decision, Hank wanted to follow me to quit.


    Ms. Lawson, you are so brilliant, so you must have known Hank has worked for me for a long time.


    However, he''s still young and full of potential. I don''t want him to quit his job."


    "Ms. Lawson, if you trust me, please let Hank work for you from now on. He''ll try his best to assist you.


    As I know, you also need talents in Bat Group. I hope you can consider my suggestion."


    Although it was his condition, Spencer sounded humble.


    Sophia beamed at him. "Mr. Porter, I''m d you''ve made such a decision. Let''s stop cutting around the


    bush. I''ll sign the contract, and you''ll receive the money in three days."


    Spencer immediately stretched his hand. "Please, no hurry. I trust you, Ms. Lawson. I believe you''ll pay


    me. However, you may need enough money to run your newpany, so I don''t mind waiting a bit


    longer."


    "It''s alright, Mr. Porter. I can afford to pay you, at least. Besides, I don''t like owing others favors."

 Chapter 330 You Have A Crush On Hank Parks

    Chapter 330 You Have A Crush On Hank Parks


    Chapter 330 You Have a Crush on Hank Parks


    Sophia implied that she wouldn''t want to see Spencer anymore.


    Spencer understood it immediately. He was satisfied as Sophia agreed to let Hank stay, so he had no


    other requests.


    After signing the agreement, Spencer left.


    Looking at Hank, Sophia said, "Follow me to Bat Group."


    Hank was taken aback, staring at her. "Ms. Lawson, do you mean I can work in Bat Group?"


    In fact, Hank preferred to stay as he didn''t think he would have a bright future in his career even if he


    quit. At least, he was familiar with Asco Group.


    Besides, he had been prepared that Sophia wouldn''t offer him an important position and would ignore


    him gradually.


    However, Hank couldn''t do anything. After all, he had helped Spencer to be against Sophia before.


    Surprisingly, Sophia asked him to work in her newpany.


    "Right. You arepetent, Hank. As Mr. Porter said, I do need talents now. You have an opportunity. If


    you perform well, I''ll let you continue working for me. If not, you must quit your job immediately. I don''t


    want to waste time."


    Sophia was straightforward and liked to act quickly. Besides, since she had decided to let Hank stay,


    she wouldn''t doubt him.


    Hank didn''t expect such an answer at all, bing excited. "Thank you, Ms. Lawson. I do appreciate


    it. I''ll do well."


    Drake, however, was angry. He wasn''t happy about letting such a good-looking, talented man assist


    Sophia.


    However, he didn''t utter a word in their presence.


    When Sophia arrived at Bat Group, two men and one woman followed her. Thepany


    employees recognized Drake and didn''t know who Hank was.


    However, they were already impressed by Drake following her.


    Besides, Sophia gave off a powerful vibe.


    She had sessfully taken over Asco Group and operated it well, so the employees in Bat Group


    trusted her ability. They believed Sophia would make thepany develop better.


    The shareholders and senior executives had been waiting in a conference room.


    Sophia stood at the host''s position and gave a speech.


    "It''s my great pleasure to meet you all. I''m Sophia Lawson. Some of you must have heard about me.


    I''m the new owner of Bat Group. I look forward to working with you."


    "In the future, I hope you''ll be satisfied with our achievements. As a neer, it takes time for me to


    get familiar with the operation. If I make any mistake, please tell me bluntly. Do not hide it from me just


    because I''m the boss. My assistant will put several inboxes in some quiet corners. If you have


    suggestions, you can write them down and send them to the inboxes anonymously. I''ll take your advice


    and suggestions and make ourpany better."


    "Meanwhile, I do wish you could also make as much money as possible while ourpany''s profits


    increase. Your sry and benefits will also be raised in that case. That''s all for today. Thank you."


    All meeting attendees apuded.


    "All right. Let me introduce Mr. Hank Parks to you all. He''ll be my assistant in Bat Group."


    Hank looked at her with a baffled expression.


    He was d that Sophia let him work in Bat Group, but he didn''t expect her to offer him such a high


    position.


    Sophia beamed at him. "Hank,e over. Say something to your coworkers."


    Hank, however, stared at her in a daze and didn''t return to his senses until several minutester.


    Earlier, he worked in a low-level position. However, Sophia promoted him to the president''s assistant.


    Hank quickly calmed down and gave a short speech to his colleagues.


    Sophia took the lead to apud.


    Standing aside, Drake became upset. Unfortunately, Sophia didn''t notice his mood change.


    Chloe did, though, snickering while watching.


    The first meeting ended soon. Hank followed Sophia to her new office.


    "Ms. Lawson, why... why did you..."


    He looked shocked and embarrassed. After all, he had done many bad things against Sophia. For


    Spencer''s sake, Sophia shouldn''t have offered him such a position.


    Sophia sat down and looked into his eyes. "Do you want to quit the job?"


    Hank gaped at her for a long time. Finally, he uttered, "No, I don''t. I''m honored to take this position."


    "All right. Don''t be afraid, then. I know you are indeed smart, but you used your wits to frame your foes


    before. Now I hope you can make the best use of your intellect to do a good job here."


    "Chloe is in charge of Skne, Garmmy, and Asco Group now. I don''t think she''ll have the energy to


    help me operate anotherpany."


    "Besides, Ick talented employees now. It''ll take time and effort to train someone. Therefore, if you still


    have a conscience, do a good job and make up for your mistakes. Otherwise, get out of mypany!"


    Sophia replied bluntly.


    Hank was overexcited.


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson. I''ll work hard and won''t let you down."


    "OK. Go back to your work."


    Once Hank left, Chloe chuckled, "I''m impressed, Sophia. Hank ispletely convinced now."


    "He has made mistakes and lost his backer. Of course, he wants to impress me with his good


    performance."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Aren''t you worried he''ll have bad intentions after he makes too many achievements in the future?"


    Sophia smiled. "Think he hasn''t thought of it? He can choose to do so, but he should be ready to bear


    the consequences."


    Chloe knew what she meant. If Sophia wanted to teach someone a lesson, she could be ruthless.


    "Sophia, are you sure it''s not because he''s handsome? Hank is a charming man. Would you like to


    take him as a candidate for your toy boys?"


    Sophia red at her. "Hey, stop talking nonsense. If Drake heard it, he would kill me."


    "Ha-ha..." Chloe joked, "I didn''t expect you to fear Drake THAT much. I noticed Drake became jealous


    just now."


    She always had her kicks while watching Sophia and Drake fight, so she purposely raised this topic.


    Sophia red at her wordlessly.


    However, she also noticed Drake was seen nowhere.


    "Sophia, you should coax your boyfriend."


    Sophia felt a slight headache.


    Chloe wasn''t working in Bat Group, so she left soon.


    When Drake entered the office, Sophia took a secret nce at him.


    "What''s that look for? Feeling guilty?"


    "How could it be possible? Why would I feel guilty?"


    "Then why did you do that? I''m impressed, Sophia. Without discussing it with me, you let a man


    be your assistant. Humph!"


    Sophia retorted deliberately, "So what? You''ve given Bat Group to me already. It''s up to me to


    nominate my assistant, isn''t it?"


    "So, you have a crush on Hank Parks?"

 Chapter 331 Let You Go? No Way!

    Chapter 331 Let You Go? No Way!


    Chapter 331 Let You Go? No Way!


    "I like him, merely because of his ability. What''s wrong? It''s rare to see youck the confidence. Are


    you afraid of being taken ce of?"


    Drake was speechless.


    But Sophia went on, "Gosh! Or you just feel so inferior that you fear I will love another guy and leave


    you alone as you have lost your position?"


    "How dare you!" Drake walked up to her and pinched her jaw.


    "Sophia, you know what, if you do love another guy, I will disable you to keep you around me."


    He didn''t seem to be joking, his beautiful eyes showing that he was serious.


    They stared at each other for a long while.


    She had never seen his paranoid side.


    But the truth was that, for him, she was the only person who made him so bigoted.


    Sophia reached out her hands and touched his face tenderly, "Drake, don''t worry. No matter long it is, I


    will love you only."


    "Only you in this world."


    There was nothing Drake could do to her. He thought he was cool. However, when she said so, he


    actually became soft-hearted.


    "I... You always win."


    Then, he held her in his arms.


    This woman was the only one he wanted to love in his life.


    After work, Drake asked, "Do you want to see Mr. Bat?"


    After all, he was the man who did harm to Sophia. Thus, Drake wanted her to deal with him.


    "Why not? I haven''t gotten even with him."


    And they drove to the ce where Mr. Bat was held in confinement.


    The man had a bad time these days since he was provided with food which could only sustain life.


    His body was bruised. Obviously, he had suffered torture for a few days.


    When there was a light and someone came in, Mr. Bat didn''t even raise his head but said, "You''ve


    done everything to me. Mypany is yours now. When on earth can you let me go?"


    Sophia stepped forward in front of him and said with a scornful look, "Let you go? No way!"


    Mr. Bat just looked up slowly when he heard the voice of a woman. His blurry eyes finally focused


    on her.


    "Sophia?"


    "Yeah! It''s me!"


    She believed in him so much that she attended his dinner. However, she didn''t expect the man


    connived with Olivia, which almost got her into irretrievable disaster.


    If Drake didn''t get there earlier, she might be...


    There was no possibility for her to forgive him.


    "Ha-ha-ha!" Mr. Batughed, "It''s no use hating me. We are enemies. And Sophia, whoever you


    marry doesn''t matter. Why not be with Roman? He''s young. You may feel better sense of novelty."


    Did he mean that Drake was aging?


    It didn''t seem to be the point. As Sophia was about to p Mr. Bat''s face, Drake stopped her in


    time.


    "Here you are. I don''t want you to dirty your hand!" He handed her a short shoehorn.


    Sophia looked at him in astonishment. Jesus, he had prepared such a thing for her?


    She took it over and struck Mr. Bat in the face two times.


    It hurt!


    But it was nothingpared to what he suffered from before.


    Mr. Bat smiled, "Some battles you win, some battles you lose. I know I fail this time. But what you


    do now... seems to be a bit immoral, isn''t it?"


    Sophia looked at him, feeling speechless, "How can you think you''re moral when you collude with


    Olivia?"


    "Well, I admit that. But you''ve done what you want. Show some mercy. You don''t wanna kill me, do


    you?"


    Sophia had never seen such a double-standard sort of person.


    "Mercy? You''re joking? Drake did that, not me!"


    Mr. Bat now knew the woman never thought of letting go of him!


    "Whatever. I have nothing to lose now. Just kill me!"


    Now that he had lost hispany, lost his wife, and lost everything. Even though he could get out of


    here, he would be willing tomit suicide.


    It did need courage. He preferred to be killed by others.


    Sophia understood what he was thinking about andughed at him, "Don''t worry. You life is trivial for


    me. I won''t let you die. Instead, I will have you live well!"


    Mr. Bat didn''t believe her words at all.


    Sophia asked, "Drake, do you have a knife?"


    Drake said nothing but handed her a knife directly.


    Sophia thought it funny suddenly and said, "Drake, you''ll hand me a knife even when I want to kill


    somebody?"


    "Yes!"


    He would unconditionally support her, no matter what she wanted to do.


    After all, he loved her to death.


    Mr. Bat got a bad feeling.


    Sophia squinted at him and said, "Mr. Bat, don''t me me. You ask for it!"


    Then she put the knife on his leg and cut his hamstring.


    "Ahhhh!" Mr. Bat shouted like being crazy.


    But Sophia didn''t stop but gave him another cut.


    At this time, he felt so painful that he almost went into aa.


    Sophia threw the knife away, "Mr. Bat, I said I won''t kill you. And I will keep your hands which you


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    can do many things with. But I disable your legs because I want you to not walk any longer."


    "That''s the price for your mistake!"


    Mr. Bat gasped. What the hell! What a ferocious woman!


    Sophia walked out. Drake knew that she was still showed some mercy. From her perspective, she had


    possessed Mr. Bat''spany after all and taken some punitive measure on him, thereby having


    some mercy on him.


    It was good though!


    If Mr. Bat still had idea of doing harm to Sophia, he would do bloody job for her by himself.


    ...


    Naturally, Olivia and the Old Riley heard the news that Sophia bought out Bat Group.


    Olivia was stunned, "What on earth is going on? Why did Sophia buy Bat Group? Is she capable of


    it?"


    The Old Riley thought over it and said, "She may not. Possibly, it''s Travis."


    "But Dad, I hear that Travis has never got involved in any things Sophia did in Send."


    The Old Riley frowned, "Impossible. It''s reasonable that Sophia bought Garmmy and Asco Group. But


    she can''t buy out Bat Group on her own."

 Chapter 332 You Ask For It

    Chapter 332 You Ask For It


    Chapter 332 You Ask For It


    Sophia had capability, but she stayed in Send for not a long time. If there was a few more years, she


    could rely on herself to buy Bat Group.


    The Old Riley thought of another possibility. It might be Drake who helped her.


    Olivia also had the same idea, but she denied it soon.


    Drake didn''t have anything now. He couldn''t do it at all!


    "No matter how Sophia bought Bat Group, we can''t take them lightly."


    Suddenly, something urred to Olivia. She said, "Dad, we can use Roman''s impotence to find fault


    with the Lawson family!"


    The Old Riley asked, "What''s your n?"


    "How about this?" Olivia told him her idea.


    The Old Riley nodded, "Good, Sophia have to take the me for Roman''s impotence. It''s all her fault.


    Let''s go to the Lawson family now. We''ve not finished with them."


    "OK!"


    Olivia had her eyes close partly.


    ''Sophia, never imagine that you could live a easy life with Drake. And Drake, I would take everything


    from you thoroughly.''


    ...


    Drake soon knew that Olivia and the Old Riley set off by ne.


    "Are they going to Pinkerton?"


    Drake was a bit surprised about this.


    Paul said in a deferential tone, "Yes, it''s assured."


    Drake knew they had acquaintance with a few people there, but he had yet to figure out why they went


    to meet them.


    "Keep an eye on them!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Three hourster, Paul reported thetest to Drake.


    "Mr. Riley, they are departing for the Lawson family."


    "The Lawson family?"


    Drake was a bit surprised.


    Why? What did they go for!


    Then, Drake thought of a possibility -- their purpose was to ask Sophia to marry Roman. Olivia was


    always adept at distorting facts. Roman was infertile, but few people knew about this.


    In this time, Olivia, surely, would find a way to deal with it. As long as Roman got married, no one would


    know his impotence.


    Well!


    Good n!


    "Mr. Riley, what should we do now?"


    Drake said in a casual tone, "Let them go. They''re looking for trouble."


    The Lawson family was not easy to fool.


    Olivia would clearly know how tricky the Lawson family was this time.


    Drake also told this to Sophia who felt speechless.


    "What else they can''t do? Go to my home and ask me to marry Roman? How ridiculous! How can they


    think of it in this time?"


    "There''s nothing Olivia can''t imagine!"


    "Well, my parent didn''t have a chance to teach them a lesson. And now, they ask for it." Sophia knew


    his parents well.


    Drake smiled, "I can''t wait to see what my parents-inw will do!"


    "What did you say? I haven''t married you!"


    "A matter of time!"


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him.


    ...


    In Pinkerton.


    It was the first time that the Old Riley and Olivia hade to the Lawson family.


    The status of the Lawson family in Pinkerton was the same as that of the Riley family in Send.


    However, the house of the former was like a wondend.


    The Old Riley observed the house carefully. He couldn''t imagine that here was the ce where Sophia


    lived before.


    What if he didn''t listen to Olivia? Sophia might have got married to Drake and they might have had a lot


    of babies. And he would not go as far as to offend such a great family.


    But now, he had to pretend not to care in Olivia''s presence.


    When they stepped in the living room, they found Abbott and Laura had been waiting.


    They saw the Old Riley and Olivia but didn''t stand up to greet.


    And Laura even looked sullen and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Olivia knew that they didn''t show them any respect at all.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But it didn''t matter since she had anticipated it before she came.


    Olivia and the Old Riley didn''t think much about this and were about to sit.


    But Laura stopped them, "Funny! Do I allow you to sit?"


    Olivia squinted at Laura and said, "Mrs. Lawson, that''s so rude of you. Whatever, he''s your elder. You


    should have the courtesy."


    "Courtesy? Do I need you to lecture me?" said Laura dismissively.


    "You!"


    And Abbott also said indifferently, "We never invite you two toe here, but you came yourself. It''s


    been our courtesy to let you in."


    Olivia clenched her teeth. The way they treated their guests was really...


    But she could tolerate it because what she was going to say would fill them with remorse for they


    treating them like this.


    "Look, wee here for your daughter. If you love her, be nice to us."


    Laura sniffed, "Oh? For my daughter? What do you want to do to her?!"


    "No, we don''t do anything to her. Instead, she made my son lose his fertility. He can never have a child.


    So today, Ie to tell you if you still want your daughter to live, then ask her to marry my son.


    Otherwise, I will sue her immediately!"


    "Ha-ha-ha!" Laura didn''t keep her demureness and burst intoughter.


    Theughter made Olivia confused.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "What am Iughing at? Olivia, do you just think everyone is fool? You think we know nothing since we


    are not in Send?"


    She would rather die than admit it, "What you know is wrong. Now that Ie here as his mother, it


    proves that what I say is the truth!"


    Laura said scornfully, "Oh,e on. You never tell truth. You always want Sophia to marry your son.


    But you know how many disgusting things you have done for this. You know what, I hate the people


    most who treat others as fools like you. Olivia, you should pay the price for what you''ve done!"


    Olivia felt a sudden sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach, and she stepped back subconsciously,


    "What will you do?"


    Laura curled her lips and said, "Olivia, you know clearly what on earth the truth is! If Drake hadn''t


    arrived in time to save my daughter, she must have been raped by your son..."


    "And your son deserves that. But you don''t realize your mistake, ande to find fault with us! All the


    time, we know the bad things you''ve done, but we didn''t have a chance to tackle with you since we


    were not in Send. But now, you are in my turf!"

 Chapter 333 Because I DonT Deserve It

    Chapter 333 Because I Don''T Deserve It


    Chapter 333 Because I Don''t Deserve It


    "You came here on your own. We, of course, won''t miss this great opportunity to teach you a lesson!


    Olivia, youring is a good thing!"


    Olivia perceived that things went wrong, "What do you mean? What on earth are you going to do to


    me?"


    "Please! This way!"


    When Abbott was informed of their departure from Send, he and Laura had agreed that these two


    people would be taught a lesson if they darede here.


    "How... How dare you take liberties with me!" Olivia felt worried as she saw a few guyse in.


    Travis walked in and said, "You ask for it. Nobody takes the me!"


    Olivia was still struggling, but it was useless because she was in the Lawson family.


    "Laura, Abbott, someone knows wee here. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    Laura smiled, "You''re right. But don''t forget the status of the Lawson family in Pinkerton. If we don''t


    allow others to release the news, no one has courage to do so."


    "As for Send, I think Baron Riley will not stand by your side. So, take it!"


    Travis ordered, "Take them away."


    "You!"


    No matter how hard Olivia shouted, it was not useful at all.


    Now that the woman darede here, she should have thought about such a result.


    But she didn''t. No one was to me, wasn''t it?


    Laura said, feeling satisfied, "Good, I finally take revenge. I feel prettyfortable now."


    Travis walked up to her, "Mom, leave it up to me. They won''t have a good time these day."


    "Alright. Much ''care'' for Olivia. As for the Old Riley, you can cut him some ck since he''s just acting."


    "I got it, Mom!"


    Laura was bound to tell her daughter such a piece of good news immediately.


    "Sophia, I have put Olivia and the Old Riley in captivity. My n is giving no food and no water for them


    these days. Extreme torture. What do you think?"


    Sophia had guessed it earlier. She said smiling, "Mom, it''s good to have fun, but don''t kill them!"


    "Don''t worry. Just teach them some lessons!"


    However, it would not be normal lessons. Olivia might be sent into a room which was whether all dark


    or all bright.


    Sophia could understand it. After all, Olivia treated her in such a bad way, and her parents finally got a


    chance to take revenge so they was surely going to torment them.


    "OK, keep them for a few days. I can take advantage of it to have a rest!"


    After they had a small talk, they hung up the phone.


    Drake got close to Sophia and held her in arms, "Mom has dealt with it for us?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes and said, "Who''s your mom?"


    "Our mom!" Drake pretended to know nothing, "If you don''t feel ufortable, you can call my mother


    as ''mom'', too!"


    Sophia ignored him.


    "Anyway, we don''t need to cope with Olivia and her men these day. I really long for hanging out with


    you, but you just take charge of Bat Group."


    As he had a lot of time, he wanted to stay with Sophia for more time.


    "I have no time!"


    "I know, you little cruel girl!"


    Since Sophia took over Bat Group, she had turned herself into a workaholic. Although all the


    employees epted her as their boss, which was clear, she still worked hard because she was new


    here and she had no idea if they really epted her.


    Therefore, Drake felt a sense of being snubbed these day.


    As for Hank...


    He stayed with Sophia from time to time which made Drake felt really ufortable.


    When Flynn came to meet Drake in his free time, he found that Drake''s face was full of jealousy and


    couldn''t help but smile.


    "What''s wrong with you? More guys may be around Sophia in the future. How will you deal with your


    jealousy then?"


    "Jealousy? Come on."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Flynn yed a joke on him on purpose, "Maybe, I can''t see it, but I sense it."


    "You don''t have a girlfriend. You don''t understand what it feels like!"


    Flynn lost his words.


    Damn! It hurt.


    "We are good buddies. How can you say that?"


    Drake smiled, "You''re jealous now, aren''t you?"


    Flynn sighed, "Of course I am. You and Bailey have girlfriends, while I''m still single. s!"


    "It''s easy for you to have one."


    "Sure, but I can''t find someone I love. I''m different from you two. You and Sophia have been together


    for so many years, while the story of Bailey and Chloe is fun. Their love rtionship was fake at the


    beginning, but it became true in the end!"


    And the most important factor was that Flynn''s family fell apart due to Drake-his mother was in jail, his


    younger sister went abroad, and his father at home had few words to talk about with him.


    s!


    When Hank followed Sophia in, he clearly perceived Drake''s horrid gaze on him.


    But he was shrewd to say in time, "Ms. Lawson, I''m leaving for my office."


    "Well, go!"


    Drake went out, too.


    Hank knew that Drake woulde here, thereby waiting for him reverently.


    Drake closed the door and tossed a nce at Hank, "Sophia... Is she good?"


    Hank didn''t deny, "Mr. Riley, you''re right. I used to see her from another perspective, but, during the


    time when I work with her, it gives me a new insight to her. I have to say that she lets me feel different."


    If Drake''s eyes could kill, Hank had been dead.


    Hank smiled and said, "But don''t worry, Mr. Riley. I know I''m not a qualified enemy for you."


    "I''m a mere normal person who can never get close to Ms. Lawson, let alone she has had you. I just


    appreciate her. Purely. If I gotta have a girlfriend, or a wife, I won''t chase after a woman like Ms.


    Lawson!"


    "Because I don''t deserve it!"


    It was obvious that such words were heartfelt.


    Everyone would love a woman like Sophia, but everyone knew they couldn''t fall love in this kind of


    woman.


    Therefore, Hank had given up earlier and merely treated her as a boss and a life coach for him.


    After a while, Drake spoke, "I feel relieved to hear your heart talking. And I have another thing for you


    today."


    "Tell me about this!"


    Hank could sense the atmosphere of somberness and solemnness.


    "Sophia is excellent. I believe she can protect herself well even without you. However, no matter how


    excellent she is, she may confront something unexpected."

 Chapter 334 Take Care Of Her In Every Respect

    Chapter 334 Take Care Of Her In Every Respect


    Chapter 334 Take Care Of Her In Every Respect


    "I approved of you staying with her because you can do something her men cannot do."


    "So, as her man, I hope you can take care of her in every respect. After all, I can''t be with her all the


    time."


    Like the time when Mr. Bat had a meal with Sophia, he was busy in meeting, and he didn''t take his


    phone with him, which caused that he couldn''t see Sophia''s message immediately.


    If the meetingsted a little bit longer, something bad might happen.


    Hank understood what he meant and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Riley. Ms. Lawson promotes me, giving me


    a chance that I never expect in my life. I''ll work hard and never disappoint her."


    "If you let something bad happen to her, I''ll kill you!"


    It was not a joke. Drake did have the ability to do so.


    Hank nodded seriously, "Yes, sir. I promise I will protect her well!"


    Even though they didn''t make a contract, Hank was smart enough to know the consequence.


    Therefore, Drake just turned away after listening to his promise since he had said what he had to say.


    For Hank, it was a good conversation though. It meant that Drake had trusted him and epted him.


    Hank never expected that he still stood a chance to go to the top after he had made so many mistakes.


    When Drake came back, he saw Flynn keep chatting with Sophia, looking unhappy, "You''re staying


    here during the time of my leaving."


    It was rare to see such a side of Drake that Flynn couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Why should I leave? I have nothing to do with my business. It''s not a big deal to chat with Sophia, isn''t


    it?"


    "Isn''t it?" Drake raised his voice then, "What I want to say is... Only two of you stay here. Is it proper?"


    Flynn was amused by his words, "Come on, here is Sophia''s office. It''s not your bedroom. Some


    bosses of otherpaniese in usual times. So, it''s proper."


    "Oh no, Drake, what are you thinking about! If you do care, you should not let her take charge of


    Bat Group!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You know that. The higher position she is in, the more men she gotta meet. Why not keep her at home


    if you''re so sensitive!"


    Drake indeed wanted to do so.


    He tossed a nce at Sophia. Of course, he didn''t dare say what he really thought!


    It was not easy for him to fix their rtionship. He must do everything exactly as she asked. If not ,


    what if she left him suddenly again?


    "Cowardice, Drake. In this world, only Sophia can make you act like that. Well, Sophia, can I chat with


    you here?"


    Anyway, Flynn was one of Drake''s best friends, and thus it was impossible for her to say no.


    Although Drake gave her constant winks, Sophia still said, "Sure, it''s OK."


    Then Flynn began to unt it in front of Drake, "See, Sophia says ''sure, it''s OK''..."


    In the next moment, he got kicked by Drake.


    "Ay, ay, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here right now!" Drake didn''t give him a chance at all but pushed him out.


    "Come on, Sophia says yes!"


    "Don''t worry. After you leave, I will set a sign which reads ''Dogs And Flynn No Admittance'' at the door."


    Flynn was speechless.


    Sophia snickered.


    Flynn looked at her immediately.


    And she seemed not to see anything and looked away.


    Gosh, when push came to shove, Sophia left him alone!


    Well, he''d better leave as soon as possible to not be the third wheel.


    Aye!


    Especially when Flynn heard the door m, he whispered, "Hoes before bros! Why do I have such a


    buddy!"


    In this moment, a few women moved close to him.


    "Mr. Price, let me walk you out!"


    "Mr. Price, you''re not familiar with ourpany. I will lead the way!"


    Flynn stopped and looked at these women with "interest".


    They were all anxious to take their clothes off andy naked in front of him.


    If it was a few years ago, Flynn would not refuse them. But now...


    "Get out of my sight!" Flynn went to the elevator there after saying so.


    Did they take him for a fool? He was able to manage such a greatpany! Did he be so stupid


    when he came to a strange ce?


    "Mr. Price has a sense of humor!"


    "I agree that. And he''s faithful!"


    "Ho ho, Mr Price is fun!"


    Then they went back to their desk.


    Other staff just threw a scornful nce at them. Everybody knew that Flynn was thest bachelor in his


    small circle. One would stop being poor if she was lucky to marry him.


    However, since both Bailey and Drake chosedies from affluent families, Flynn was probably no


    exception. Ordinary people like them stood no chance to be with Flynn.


    Sophia looked at the closed door and felt her heart sink, thinking that something was going to happen.


    As expected, she saw Drake walk to her step by step.


    "What... What do you want to do?"


    "You know it, don''t you ?"


    "I have to warn you this is the office!"


    "We''ve had sex in the office of Asco Group, but we haven''t done it here. Don''t worry, the bed and


    bedding in the lounge have been changed."


    Sophia was speechless.


    This was a total scheme in advance!


    "Are you crazy? What are you thinking about? Is there nothing left in your mind but obscenity?"


    "No, at least, there''s you!"


    Sophia lost her words. Who could tell her the difference between the two?


    "Sophia, just take a rest!"


    Drake got closer to her and tried persuading her.


    Sophia told herself that she couldn''t be bewitched again.


    But she failed since Drake...


    Eventually, when Sophia woke up, she found Drake had had her work done.


    Sophia walked to Drake and said, "I''m pondering if you''re nning to control thepany little by little


    without my knowledge, though you say you let me take charge of Bat Group."


    Drake arched his eyebrows, "I''m that kind of person?"


    "Or why did you help deal with my work each time?"

 Chapter 335 Honey, Am I Ugly?

    Chapter 335 Honey, Am I Ugly?


    Chapter 335 Honey, Am I Ugly?


    "What if I do so because I''m afraid that you''re too exhausted?"


    "Are you sure? You just want me to do nothing but serve you, don''t you?"


    They stared at each other!


    After a long while, Drake showed a smile, "Bingo! I do think so. Sophia, I regret giving thepany to


    you."


    "Well, you can take it back now!"


    "Serious?" Drake looked at her seriously.


    Sophia looked at him with her eyebrows furrowed for a while. Then she saidughing, "Of course not!


    Why should I refuse the money others give away to me? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Anyway, you''re not busy these days. Take care of mypany for me. I''m going shopping now!" Then


    Sophia picked up her bag and went out of the office.


    Drake failed to utter a word.


    He felt like that he finally got himself into the trap.


    Unfortunately, Sophia and Chloe confronted Julia on the street again, who was still with Graeme.


    "Let''s go. We''re not walking on the way where a little bitch walks." Chloe was unwilling to walk face-to-


    face with Julia, and she held Sophia''s hand to leave.


    Julia had a good eyesight, so she noticed them at a mere nce, "Hey! Sophia. Chloe. Why do you run


    away as soon as you see me? Am I scary?"


    Chloe stopped and said, "Tell me about it, Julia. We don''t mind that you''re ugly, but it''s your fault to


    show up to scare others."


    Passers-by beside couldn''t help butugh.


    Julia was embarrassed and asked, "What do you mean? I''m ugly? Am I?"


    "Yes, madam. You''re amazingly ugly!" Chloe nodded vigorously.


    Julia got pissed. She turned to Graeme and asked, "Honey, am I ugly?"


    Graemeforted her, "Come on, my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world! You''re not ugly at


    all!"


    Julia said proudly, "I got it. You''re jealous, and you feel ufortable that I have Graeme be my


    boyfriend!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "But if you can please me, I can introduce some of his friends to you."


    In every city, people of each stratum had their own circles. And the level of Graeme could never reach


    out to the circle of Sophia and Chloe.


    Therefore, Chloe would not even give a shit about Graeme''s friends. It was so disgusting to introduce


    them to her!


    "No, thanks."


    "Aye, I just want to help you since we used to be ssmates. It''s now or never."


    Chloe burst intoughter, "You might let it go. I remember someone couldn''t even get into the auction


    Everyone began to whisper about it as they heard this.


    "Fake invitation? Jesus, how can she do this?"


    "Who knows? Somebody is vainglorious!"


    "Do you notice? Her clothes are knockoffs!"


    "TSK. She must save the money for a long time to buy them!"


    Julia didn''t care about it at first. After she heard their judging about her clothes, sullenness suffused her


    face.


    "What are you talking about? My clothes are real. My boyfriend bought them for me. Right? Honey?"


    It was so disgusting for Sophia and Chloe to hear Julia call his boyfriend that way.


    Graeme quailed and looked away from her, saying, "Right, who dare to say they''re knockoffs? Show


    some evidence. Or you have to apologize to me."


    "No, apologize to my girlfriend!"


    Sophia and Chloe had known her clothes were knockoffs earlier.


    From others'' perspective, the clothes might be luxury brand clothes. For Sophia and Chloe, they were


    nothing.


    Why?


    These so-called luxury brandpanies sent new clothes to them, and they had to take them.


    Because of that, they never liked these brands. Generally, they wore customized clothes in their daily


    lives. They didn''t want to advertise these luxury brands.


    Although they knew what Julia wore was fake, they wasn''t about to expose it. After all, they didn''t bat


    an eye on Julia and Graeme.


    Unexpectedly, there were some people who knew the clothes well.


    One of them couldn''t tolerate their chicanery and stood out, "The clothes you wear have a special


    design -- the brand mark will show up under the sunlight or light. But yours shows nothing. It must be


    fake."


    "That''s right. Although we can''t afford the clothes, we had themon sense."


    The mon sense'' made Julia in dilemma. If she admitted that, it meant her clothes were fake; if not,


    it meant she didn''t havemon sense at all.


    Julia looked at Graeme and asked in a suspicious tone, "Are the clothes you bought for me...


    knockoffs?"


    Chloe couldn''t control herself and burst in toughter.


    Julia looked sullen, waiting for Graeme''s response.


    Of course, Graeme didn''t admit it and said, "Of course not. I love you so much. And my family is rich. I


    can afford all the clothes of this brand for you, let alone one."


    He had the courage to lie, and she just believed in him.


    His words emboldened Julia. Then she said, "Graeme says they are real. And you guys had better not


    make a joke of us. Now you get a p in the face. Do you feel satisfied?"


    Sophia and Chloeughed again.


    Julia asked angrily, "What are youughing at? I think you two can never wear such clothes!"


    Sophia nodded, "Indeed! After all, I don''t want to wear knockoffs."


    "What knockoffs? You still don''t understand it? I say they''re not knockoffs. They''re original!" Julia was


    extremely impatient.


    A serious person watching the show wanted to teach a vain woman like Julia a lesson, so he said,


    "Good, the shop of this brand is behind us. Why not get in and ask them to judge whether your clothes


    are real or not."


    Suddenly, Julia felt a bit remorseful.


    "What? You don''t dare?" some woman forced her.


    Chloe and Sophia just watched. They didn''t do anything.


    Julia gave Graeme a look. She believed that he loved her, and thus she was determined, "Let''s go! It''s


    not a big deal."

 Chapter 336 Julia Was Embarrassed

    Chapter 336 Julia Was Embarrassed


    Chapter 336 Julia Was Embarrassed


    After walking in, Julia said with a long face, "Come on, check if my clothes are fake! How ridiculous!


    Those who know nothing say they are knockoffs?"


    "And you, listen to me! Whoever that insulted me today, after my clothes are identified as original ones,


    I will have you kneel down and apologize to my face!"


    Chloe stepped forward, "And what if your clothes are proved to be knockoffs? What would you do?"


    "Then I will do the same! Deal?"


    Graeme had realized the situation had escted. He grabbed Julia''s hand, "Honey, forget it. They will


    never be able to wear such expensive clothes. Why argue with them?"


    "No! I want everyone to know how much you love me!"


    Graeme wanted to stop her but Julia was determined.


    Graeme was thinking about what to do.


    Sophia and Chloe smiled and exchanged nces again.


    The salesperson here casually looked at Julia''s clothes and said, "Miss, your clothes are not


    knockoffs."


    Julia looked proud, "I just knew it!"


    She knew Graeme loved her so much!


    "Kneel down to me and apologize! Now!"


    Just imagining it made her feel like a queen admired by many people.


    "Your clothes are even no better than knockoffs."


    All the onlookersughed.


    Julia''s face turned white as she asked, "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "That is to say, your clothes are not even as good as knockoffs. They only look a little bit simr to the


    real ones, and its material and knitting are terrible. I''d like to ask where you bought them, we might be


    able to sue them."


    Everyoneughed even more wildly.


    Julia had never felt so ashamed. She wanted to dig a hole and escape from this ce.


    She couldn''t stay anymore, but when she noticed Graeme, she said, "Tell them if the clothes are real or


    not!"


    Now, Graeme finally had enough of her, "Julia, who do you think you are? You think I would buy you


    real ones simply because you slept with me for several times? Wake up! You should feel honored


    enough that I''m willing to hang out with you for a few days!"


    Julia looked at him in disbelief. "What did you say?"


    "I said, you should feel honored enough that I''m willing to hang out with you!"


    Julia looked at him in disbelief, almost forgot to speak.


    Graeme said with impatience, "From today on, we are over! Don''t call or harass me!"


    With that, he withdrew his arm from Julia''s hands.


    Julia was caught off guard and almost fell.


    Graeme was about to leave, although they came for a vacation in Send together, Julia embarrassed


    him so much that he decided to cut ties with her.


    When Julia realized what had happened, she hurried to catch him, "Graeme, what did you mean?"


    Graeme turned his head and wanted to speak when Julia said again, "All the clothes you bought for me


    are fake? I believed in you so much and you actually fooled me? Now you want to dump me first?"


    "Let me tell you, you cannot dump me so soon! If you really want to break up, you have to buy me a


    real dress, otherwise, you can''t leave."


    Everyone here was speechless.


    What a weirdo! What was she thinking?


    Graeme wanted to shake her hands off, "Buy you a real dress? Do you know how much the real dress


    of this brand costs? You''re in no position to ask me for it."


    Julia felt humiliated. "Then never think of dumping me!"


    Graeme had to use great force to get rid of her. Julia fell to the ground and Graeme took the


    opportunity to kick her.


    "Since you came here, I have been paying for everything and you should be grateful I didn''t ask you for


    a penny! You want to ckmail me when we are breaking up? No way!"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    That was no reason for him to kick her, wasn''t it?


    Julia felt pain after the kick and feltpletely ashamed, she shouted, "Graeme, how dare you kick


    me!"


    "What? I don''t mind doing it again!" Then he kicked her again.


    Julia, after all, was a woman. Plus, Graeme was wearing leather shoes. It hurt really bad.


    "Graeme, I will kill you!"


    With that, Julia tried to get up.


    Graeme sneered, "If you touched me today, your father will lose his job!"


    Yes, since Julia hooked up with Graeme, she had asked him to find her father a job in hispany.


    Although it was not an important position, it came with a high sry.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Besides, it was an honor for ordinary people like them to work in argepany.


    Her whole family was counting on her now. If her father lost his job, everyone wouldugh at her.


    Graeme sneered when he saw her stay put, "You''d better not pester me from now on. You''re so


    disgusting!"


    He straightened his clothes and turned around to leave.


    Julia crouched down slowly and cried bitterly.


    Everyone around was saying, "She deserved it! Trading sex for benefits and relying on a man. It''s


    foreseeable that she would be dumped."


    "Right? Women like her never end well."


    "You see? That''s how a gold digger end up. We should work hard and get what we want on our own."


    Julia heard these words and felt even more humiliated, "You people just love to gloat, don''t you?"


    When Sophia and Chloe were leaving, Julia quickly got up and rushed over.


    "Sophia, Chloe, it''s all because of you that my boyfriend, dumped me! I''ll kill you!"


    As Julian reached for the two of them, they quickly dodged and Julia almost fell again.


    When she stood up straight, she wanted to rush over at them.


    But both of them had learned fighting before, and it was easy for them to avoid Julia''s attack.


    Chloe said while dodging, "Julia, you should have seen iting when you hooked up with him for


    money. It''s not our fault!"


    Sophia continued, "Those passers-by exposed your clothes were knockoffs, not us. You got dumped


    and felt humiliated, it''s not our fault. Don''t you think you are insane?"

 Chapter 337 Kneel Down

    Chapter 337 Kneel Down


    Chapter 337 Kneel Down


    Julia had gone crazy, and she shouted, "You! It''s all because of you!"


    Chloe came to her, "I had thought to spare you from kneeling down and apologizing since you''ve just


    been dumped, but you are so shameless and I''d like to have you keep your promise and kneel down!"


    What?


    Julia really forgot about it.


    But on second thought, how could she do that in front of so many people?


    "I won''t kneel!"


    "Let''s see if you would!"


    Chloe kicked her in her shin and Julia was forced to kneel.


    Chloe said, satisfied, "Well, that''s it. Goodbye!"


    Sophia and Chloe had done ying with her and left.


    Julia sat on the ground and cried, with hatred in her eyes. She would take her revenge one day!


    Sophia and Chloe were having fun somewhere else when a person appeared in front of them.


    Graeme seemed to think what he had done just now impressed Sophia and Chloe, so he said with a


    smile, "Beauties, now that I am single, do I have the honor to treat you to dinner?"


    Sophia and Chloe were really surprised that he would do this. They exchanged nces and smiled.


    "Graeme?"


    "Yes?"


    Graeme was even winking at them.


    Sophia and Chloe felt like puking.


    "We don''t want to end up wearing knockoffs. Besides, you think you deserve to have dinner with us?"


    Chloe looked at him with disdain.


    Graeme''s face turned sullen. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him buying fake clothes for


    a woman he was dating, but it was indeed awkward to be found.


    "I was just ying with her feelings."


    Sophia said with confidence, "Then you are even worse."


    Graeme was annoyed. He had never met women like them who would reject him. He had never failed


    to get any woman he wanted.


    "Sophia, Chloe, you two know what will happen if you made me angry?"


    Chloe crossed her arms before her chest, "I am curious."


    Graeme looked at Chloe with fierce eyes.


    But Chloe waspletely undeterred.


    "I will make you lose your jobs and you will never find another one whether in Send or in Pinkerton! I


    will make your lives miserable!"


    Chloe suddenlyughed.


    Sophia also smiled, this was really funny!


    Graeme snorted upon seeing how much they looked down upon him and felt challenged.


    "We will see!"


    Then he left.


    Chloe looked at his receding back and said speechlessly, "What''s wrong with that guy?"


    "Be careful with him. This man is very vindictive and he will surely do something against us."


    "Whatever. If he dares toe at us, I will teach him a lesson!"


    How disgusting! Dreaming on dating the two of them?


    Aria''s birthday soon came, and on that day, Sophia, Chloe, Flynn and Bailey were all preparing a


    surprise party for her.


    Soon, Aria was home.


    She came back earlier today to celebrate her birthday. During the day, no one called her or sent a


    message to wish her a happy birthday.


    Aria felt a little disappointed, after all, she would have a party at every birthday and a lot of people


    woulde.


    She hoped that someone would at least remember it after she came back home.


    But why were the lights of the vi off? Was no one home?


    "Mom? Drake? Sophia?"


    Aria called several times, but no one responded to her. She looked disappointed. They didn''t seem to


    be home. So, everyone forgot about her birthday?


    Forget it, in this case, she thought she should make a call and buy herself a small birthday cake.


    She picked up the phone and was about to call when the lights were suddenly lit up and she saw a lot


    of people cheering.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Aria, happy birthday to you!"


    It was Emma and Drake, and everyone, they were all here!


    Aria was thrilled to see the room filled with balloons.


    Was this real?


    Then, everyone sang a birthday song again.


    They sang it again in French.


    Aria covered her mouth. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    She was really excited.


    Sophia had pushed the cake cart in front of her, saying, "Aria, happy birthday. Make a wish and blow


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    the candles!"


    Aria''s eyes turned red and she said, "Why did you do this? Why didn''t you even tell me?"


    Emma replied with a smile, "It would ruin the surprise if we told you."


    It was a huge surprise.


    Aria closed her eyes, put her hands together and began to make a wish.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she blew up the candles.


    Because the cake was with severalyers, she had to blow up the candles on eachyer.


    Finally, Sophia shouted, "Happy birthday, Aria!"


    "Thank you, Sophia, Mom, Dad, Drake, Chloe, Flynn and Bailey."


    Aria had had so many birthdays, but she had never been as happy as she was today.


    She felt that the birthdays she had had before were all nothingpared to this.


    Emma sent her the birthday gift that she had prepared, "Aria, I''m really sorry that I have missed out on


    so many of your birthdays. But I will be a part in all of your birthdays from now on. This is my birthday


    gift for you and I hope you would like it."


    It seemed soft and Aria couldn''t tell what it was.


    Sophia said with a smile, "Open it."


    Aria looked at Emma. "May I, Mom?"


    "Of course!"


    In fact, Emma had never been so nervous. Although Sophia had given her a perfect suggestion, she


    didn''t know if Aria would like it.


    When Aria opened it, she was surprised to see a beautiful sweater.


    "Mom, did you weave this for me?"


    Emma subconsciously withdrew her hand, not wanting Aria to see the wounds on her hand.


    "Yes, I knitted it. I haven''t knitted anything for a long time and I hope you would like it."

 Chapter 338 Since When

    Chapter 338 Since When


    Chapter 338 Since When


    Emma had thought that Aria shouldn''t have noticed her movement, but she did. Aria grabbed her hand.


    When she saw that Emma''s hand was covered with needle-pierced wounds, she felt sorry for her.


    "Mom, you can give me anything as a gift and I would like it. Why did you have to..."


    Emma tried to take back her hand, "It''s okay. I have never taken care of you since you were a child. I


    owe you too much, and this is just a sweater."


    Aria hugged her, "Mom, Olivia used to treat me really well, although I could feel it, but I asionally


    would wonder whether she was really my mother. After all, sometimes I didn''t feel her love for me


    though she was nice to me. But I was so young that I ignored a lot of signs."


    "But now I know that you are my real mother and only you would ever truly love me. I love you, Mom."


    Everyone present was moved.


    Sophia and Chloe''s eyes turned red.


    Emma was very moved to hear this. She gently patted Aria on the back, "Aria, I love you very much. I


    really do."


    Baron couldn''t help shedding tears. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t been seduced by Olivia and slept


    with her, the family could still be a whole one.


    Drake whispered to him, "You should go home now, Dad."


    "Drake, please..."


    Before Baron could finish his words, he noticed Drake''s warning look.


    Well, he''d better not enrage Drake now.


    Anyway, he had had a way to get close to Emma now and he could take his time.


    Baron sent the gift to Aria. Although he was often not at home for a long time, he had never missed any


    of his children''s birthdays.


    "Aria, you have grown up. Let bygones be bygones. Wish you a happy life in the future and I will


    always love you."


    Aria nodded, "I know, Dad!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she hugged him, too, and said, "Dad, I love you, too!"


    Baron was excited. This was his daughter, who was always so sweet and considerate. Unlike his son,


    who was always with a long face.


    "Well, I have to go now. Have fun, honey."


    "I will."


    Aria knew that it was Drake that required Dad to leave, so she could only watch him leave.


    Sophia came over and gave her a birthday present.


    Aria said with a smile, "Sophia, thank you! I wonder what gift you would give me."


    It was a little box. She didn''t know what was in there.


    No one knew.


    "Open it!"


    Drake was also very curious. What gift would his future wife give to her future sister-inw?


    Aria opened it and saw a car key inside, she was shocked, "Sophia, you are giving me a car as gift?"


    Sophia said, smiling, "I know you already have a car, but it doesn''t matter, I am your future sister-inw


    and I am generous, you can take it as a spare car!"


    The car was worth tens of millions of dors! Sophia said she could take it as a spare car?


    Chloe was jealous, "Gee, how lucky it is to have a rich sister-inw."


    Bailey whispered in her ear, "Do you want me to ask my mom and dad to make you one right now?"


    "Shut up!" Chloe red at him.


    However, she felt satisfied enough that she had Sophia as her best friend. Sophia had bought her a car


    already.


    Drake said speechlessly, "Your gift dwarfed mine."


    Aria said with a smile, "It''s okay. I will like whatever gift you are giving me."


    Drake gave her his gift, which was a set of cosmetics that had just been released. The box was in


    ssical style and looked beautiful.


    And there was a set of limited-edition lipsticks with all colors.


    "How did you know I was running out of my cosmetics?"


    Drake didn''t really choose the gift, but Paul did.


    Then others also gave Aria their gifts, when Paul came up to Aria, Aria was stunned.


    "Why haven''t I noticed you here?"


    Paul was indeed a bit shy, but he did want toe today, just like how much he longed to attend each


    of Aria''s birthdays before.


    But Drake had never invited him before and he hadn''t had any chance.


    Today, Drake suddenly invited him, so he bought a gift for Aria while he was preparing Drake''s gift for


    Aria.


    "Miss Riley, am I not weed here?"


    Paul seemed a bit nervous and even Drake nced at him.


    "Of course not. You have worked for Drake for a long time and we are friends now. I am happy you


    came."


    Paul was relieved, "I am not very good at buying birthday gifts for women, this is the first time I''ve done


    it. I don''t know if you will like it. Maybe you should open it after the party''s over."


    Aria smiled, "Why are you so nervous? I am happy enough you would choose a gift for me. I will like


    whatever it is. I want to open it now, maybe I can give you some suggestions about buying gifts for


    women!"


    Paul grew even more nervous.


    Somehow, everyone here seemed to have read Paul''s thoughts.


    Aria didn''t notice anything wrong. She opened the gift and saw a limited-edition purse. She was


    surprised.


    "I love it! Bags are always the best ''cure'' for women! Although it''s not a very big surprise, I like it!"


    Paul finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was not sure what you would like, so I chose this. I was really worried you might not like it."


    "How could I not? You have nice taste! Keep it up!"


    Aria''s words amused Sophia. How interesting!


    "I''m d you like it!"


    Paul stepped back and noticed the look in Drake''s eyes. The moment their eyes met, Paul''s heart


    skipped a beat. Did Mr. Riley find out anything?


    Sure enough. When everyone was having cakes, Paul was called over by Drake.


    He was doomed!


    "Mr. Riley, I..."


    Paul suddenly didn''t know what he should say.


    Drake nced at him, "Since when?"

 Chapter 339 Paul, You Are Cute

    Chapter 339 Paul, You Are Cute


    Chapter 339 Paul, You Are Cute


    Paul did not dare to hide it from Drake and honestly replied, "I have liked Miss Riley since the first time


    I saw her. But I know I am not worthy of her, so I have been keeping it to myself."


    "Mr. Riley, you don''t have to worry. I won''t confess my love to Miss Riley. I will keep my feelings for her


    deep in my heart."


    Drake said, "You don''t mind that she once conceived a baby and had an abortion?"


    Paul was stunned, "Mr. Riley..."


    Drake looked outside, "After that matter, I have thought no one would ever want to marry her. Paul,


    although you work for me, I have never felt you inferior to me."


    "I see you as a friend, a buddy. I think Aria is not worthy of you for what she has done before."


    Paul was dumbfounded. What did Mr. Riley just say?


    "Mr. Riley, you..."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "You know everything about Aria, if you mind her past, it''s okay. If you don''t mind, you may try and


    pursue her."


    Paul was too excited to say a word.


    Drake looked at him and smiled, "Paul, you are cute."


    Paul was out of words.


    How strange was this! Mr. Riley said he was cute? Why?


    "Alright now. Go back there and show me what you got."


    Although Paul did not say anything, Drake knew what was on Paul''s mind since they had worked


    together for so long,


    Drake was desperate when he found out the stupid mistakes Aria had made. As his sister, Aria was


    surely wooed by many men, but Drake was sure those suitors all had ulterior motives.


    If that was the case, he would rather Aria stay single all her life.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But now it was different. He knew Paul well. Paul was an honest and trustworthy man that deserved


    Aria, even before what Aria had done.


    Paul would be a great choice for Aria!


    For Paul, getting Drake''s encouragement and support was his biggest motivation. In this case, he


    decided not to let himself have any regrets, even if he might be rejected.


    Seeing Paul talking to Aria, Sophia walked to Drake and asked, "It looks like you approve of Paul


    wooing Aria?"


    "Why not? Paul doesn''t mind Aria''s messy past, and I can see that he will love Aria with all his might. I


    should bless them."


    "Ah, I did not expect that you are quite open-minded, honey."


    "I just think it might be unfair for Paul." Drake looked at Paul and Aria as he said.


    "Why? Everyone makes mistakes. Moreover, Aria was too young back then and Rodney was a


    womanizer. She was a victim."


    Yes, in this world, there were always some men who would trick and lie to women to get them in bed.


    Anyway, Rodney had got the punishment he deserved.


    "But..." Drake looked at Sophia, "You were surprised I am open-minded?"


    Sophia pouted, "It depends on who you talk to."


    Drake got close to her, "Am I not open-minded for you?"


    "Are you?"


    "Am I not?"


    The two looked funny.


    When Sophia noticed the desire in Drake''s eyes, she gave in. She knew that Drake wouldn''t mind


    punishing her in front of so many people.


    "Alright. You are! You are the most open-minded man!"


    Drake was speechless. He felt Sophia didn''t meant it.


    He whispered in her ear, "After they are gone, I will show you how great I am in bed."


    Sophia regretted arguing with him.


    After Olivia and the Old Riley were detained separately, Olivia began to wonder if the Lawsons had


    joined hands with the Old Riley to trick her.


    But it couldn''t be. The operation was very sessful, and she hadn''t given herself away for even once.


    Maybe they just wanted to win the Old Riley''s support.


    Thinking of this, Olivia looked smug. She didn''t think they could find out that she had a chip imnted


    into the Old Riley''s brain to control him


    Since they couldn''t find it out, they would have no chance to team up with the Old Riley. She would


    definitely take revenge for being detained for days.


    But Olivia was shocked to find that they weren''t going to release her, she began to make a scene.


    "Hey, Laura! What do you mean? It is illegal to detain us!"


    Laura came over to her, "Yes, it''s illegal to detain you. But you knowws don''t restrict wealthy people


    like us, right?"


    Some bribery could make the police turn a blind eye to it.


    Olivia''s face turned livid.


    Laura continued, "I didn''t n to keep you for many days, after all, you look so annoying. But after what


    you have just said, I think I should keep you here for a few more days."


    "You..."


    Her phone had been taken away and Olivia had no idea how Roman was at home.


    Laura got bored of her and left.


    On the other side, although the Old Riley had been served well, he could feel that the Lawson family


    was indifferent to him.


    The Old Riley looked at Abbott and said, "Can I talk to you?"


    Abbott looked back at him. "What can we talk about?"


    "Well, your daughter is with my grandson now, and maybe in the near future, they will get married and


    we will be inws."


    "Old Mr. Riley, although I am a generous and forgiving person, I don''t think we will get along well after


    what you have done to Sophia."


    Abbott''s words were like a p in the Old Riley''s face.


    "But you know, I was cheated before."


    Abbott felt his words funny. "Cheated? That''s interesting. You are a smart man and I''m sure you could


    have investigated it."


    "I..."


    The Old Riley was out of words.


    "You should feel lucky that Sophia didn''t die in that ident, otherwise, we will destroy the whole Riley


    family!"


    Sophia was the apple of their eye. If she did die in that ident, they would do anything to avenge her.

 Chapter 340 Roman Went Crazy

    Chapter 340 Roman Went Crazy


    Chapter 340 Roman Went Crazy


    After a long time, the Old Riley said, "I know I did it all wrong, and I''m trying to make up for it, but I hope


    you can give me a chance."


    It was unbelievable. The Old Riley had always been a stubborn old man. It was rare that he apologized.


    "It''s toote to apologize!"


    The Old Riley''s mouth twitched.


    "And don''t think we are treating you well because we have forgiven you. We do so because you are not


    blinded by Olivia again and that''s it!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After speaking, Abbott left.


    It was obvious Abbott was still angry about what the Old Riley had done before.


    The Old Riley was clear that no matter what he did, they wouldn''t forgive him. But he really thought


    Sophia was a nice person and he quite liked her. Anyway, he could only make it up to her in the future.


    In the Riley manor.


    Roman, who hadn''t seen Olivia for days, was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. He had been


    calling her but no one answered the phone.


    "Has everyone abandoned me?"


    Roman shouted loudly.


    The servants did not dare to walk up to him, so they had to call Drake.


    But while they were calling Drake, Roman ran out.


    Roman looked at the women outside and got close to kiss them. The women were all scared.


    "Ah-!"


    Those women'' cries upset Roman, and he pped one of them in the face.


    "Bitch! I know you love it! Stop yelling!"


    Roman looked so horrifying now that many people called the police. Some of them even filmed it and


    posted it online.


    Theizens recognized Roman at a nce.


    "Geez! Isn''t this Roman Riley? What is he doing? Harassing women? Shame on him!"


    "He beat women! That is absurd!"


    Everyone was criticizing Roman online, but unfortunately, Olivia couldn''t see it.


    The police soon arrested Roman and took him to the police department.


    When Drake was driving towards the Riley manor, he received a call from the police, and he had to


    change his direction.


    When Roman saw Drake, he broke down and shouted.


    "Drake, it''s all because of you!"


    With that, he pounced over.


    Drake simply pushed him and Roman fell down to the ground.


    "You are too weak."


    The head of the police department came up to him. "He seems to have mental problems. Would you


    consider sending him to a mental hospital?"


    Roman was on the verge of breaking down already, "I''m not sick! I am not going to a mental hospital!


    Why should I go to a mental hospital? Why?"


    When Roman spotted Sophia, who was behind Drake, he was about to pounce on her.


    "You fucking bitch..."


    Drake motioned for his men behind him to stop Roman.


    Roman was taken to the car.


    Drake looked at the police chief, "Sorry for troubling you."


    The police chief smiled, "It''s no trouble at all. But you should watch him closely."


    "We will."


    After that, Drake left.


    Roman was sent home, and the servants were so frightened when they saw Drake that they did not


    dare to look at him.


    Drake nced at them and said coldly, "Watch him closely. If he escaped again, you will be fired!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Drake was just giving them a warning, and it worked.


    Roman shouted loudly, "Sophia, you bitch! It''s all because of you that my life''s ruined!"


    "You are not leaving until you marry me! And I swear I will fucking torture you!"


    Everyone was nervous. They knew how scary Drake would be when he got mad.


    What should they do?


    "Call the family doctor over. I think Roman needs to get a good sleep."


    Everyone knew what it meant but they were all too scared to move. In the end, the butler went to call


    the family doctor.


    In fact, there were indeed a lot of Olivia''s spies here, but they had lost contact with Olivia for days.


    They were all wondering if Olivia had run away with her money after seeing her son be a


    psychopath.


    If that was true, they had to make new ns for themselves.


    So, they had to obey Drake''s orders now in case he fired them..


    Roman was soon controlled, sedated and passed out.


    Everyone here was relieved.


    Before he left, Drake told the butler, "There is no one in charge in the house now and you can make all


    the decisions. If Roman acts crazily again, do what you need to do."


    The butler was surprised to be given so much power and immediately nodded, "I will, sir! You should go


    home and have some rest! I will take care of everything here!"


    Drake nodded with satisfaction. It was good that the butler understood what he meant.


    When Sophia and Drake came out, Sophia smiled and asked, "You don''t want to let theme back


    home for now?"


    "You don''t want them toe back, not me." Drake had a smile on his face.


    "So, you''re ming me?"


    Drake didn''t dare to retort. "How could I! I was just joking. Besides, they do need a lesson to learn!"


    Sophia pouted.


    Drake regretting saying those words. Why did he always tend to make her angry? That was not good


    for him at all.


    "Honey, you can keep them for as long as you want to."


    Sophia had a smile on her face finally. "That''s more like it!"


    Baron heard about what had happened to Roman, shook his head and sighed. It was not that he hated


    his own son, but that Roman was Olivia''s son and he had never been very close to Roman. Although


    Baron felt sorry for what Roman was going through, he thought Roman deserved it.


    How could he try to woo and even rape Sophia knowing that Drake loved Sophia? He had no ethics


    and no principles, just like his mother.


    Everything he had suffered today was punishment for his doings.


    So, when Roman woke up and saw Baron in the room, he grabbed his hand tightly.


    "Dad, you are here! You are here!"


    Roman still had great expectations for his father.

 Chapter 341 Why Grab My Hand?

    Chapter 341 Why Grab My Hand?


    Chapter 341 Why Grab My Hand?


    Baron tried to get rid of Roman''s grip, "Roman, have you learned your mistake?"


    When Roman heard this, his eyes turned sharp, "Dad, I have always known that you favor Drake more


    than me, but I didn''t expect that even after what has happened, you still choose to favor him."


    "It has been a long time and this is the first time you havee visit me. You have never asked him to


    help me. You wouldn''t even mind even if he killed me one day, would you?"


    Baron looked at him in disbelief, "Roman, I haven''t been around you these years and Olivia has turned


    you into this?"


    "Into what?" Roman despised, "You just hope you have never had me, right? If you hate me so much,


    why didn''t you ask Mom to abort me?"


    Baron looked at him and didn''t know what to say, "I don''t hate you. Roman, you think she would have


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    aborted you if I asked her to?"


    "To put it bluntly, you simply see my mom as a scheming woman." Roman had an ironic smile.


    "Isn''t it true? Everyone knew that Emma and I were deeply in love back then. Although a lot of women


    wanted to hook up with me, they did not do anything. But your mother, she tricked me into bed so that


    she could have you as her bargaining chip to get into the Riley family!"


    Roman said with a long face, "You say you love Drake''s mother. If you really did love her, you wouldn''t


    have slept with my mom. Haven''t you ever loved my mom?"


    Baron found it funny, "You know your mother better than I do and you should know how scheming she


    is. I couldn''t avoid it no matter how alert I was. If I could, things wouldn''t havee to this!"


    "And I can tell you that I have never had any feelings for your mother, but you are innocent. I haven''t


    been around you because I hate the idea of her using you to get to me. If she hadn''t married me or she


    had only wished you to be around me, I would be a good father to you."


    Baron said it very firmly.


    But, despite what he said, in Roman''s opinion, it was just an excuse.


    When Baron reached the door, Roman suddenly asked, "Mom... Has she abandoned me too?"


    Since Zain failed the election and Harris became the mayor, Harris had been trying to cope with Zain''s


    supporters.


    Although Olivia had not held a government position and didn''t publicly tell others which side to take,


    Zain''s failure had a big impact on Olivia.


    So, when Roman hadn''t seen her for several days, Roman thought that she had given him up.


    Baron was stunned for a moment and said, "Your mother is fixing her mistakes."


    Roman suddenly understood something, "Did you do something to her?"


    "No!"


    Baron walked out.


    But Roman didn''t believe in his words. To him, Baron had always been a man who didn''t care about


    him at all.


    This time, Baron must have known the fact that Olivia had participated in the election and he must have


    done something.


    Roman desperately gritted his teeth.


    After a day of shooting, Aria felt very tired and took a look at her watch. It was already after 11 p. m.


    However, she had been used to it. After all, this happened a lot in the acting business.


    Aria''s personality had also changed a lot. Although she was the daughter of the Riley family, she got


    along well with the crew and everyone here liked her.


    After work, she said goodbye to everyone and walked out.


    "I am here to pick you up, Miss Riley!"


    Paul had been leaning against the car, he smiled and stood straight when he saw Aria.


    Aria said, "Drake asked you toe pick me up?"


    But it couldn''t be. Drake had never asked anyone toe pick her up after work since she started


    working here.


    Paul felt shy to say that he wanted toe pick her up on his own will. He scratched the back of her


    head and said, embarrassed, "Yes, Mr. Riley asked me here. He said it''ste and he''s worried about


    you."


    Aria grunted, "Stop putting in a good word for him! He has never done this before!"


    Paul was stunned, and suddenly, he didn''t know how to answer her.


    "But you are a pleasant surprise. I am hungry. I will treat you to dinner! Shall we?"


    With that, Aria walked to the passenger seat.


    Paul reacted and quickly opened the door of the passenger seat for her. When she got in, he protected


    her head.


    Everything seemed so natural that Paul was still in a daze.


    Aria fastened the seat belt and looked at Paul who was in a daze. She asked strangely, "Why are you


    still standing there?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Finally, Paul came to his senses.


    Paul quickly returned to the driver''s seat. Maybe it was because he was too nervous or maybe too


    excited, he identally grabbed Aria''s hand when he was going to fasten his seat belt.


    Aria stared at him with a strange look.


    Paul blushed and his heart beat even faster. But he still didn''t realize what he was doing.


    "Paul, why are you holding my hand? Fasten the seat belt!"


    "Ah!"


    Paul finally noticed his hand grabbing Aria''s and immediately loosened his grip. "Miss Riley, I''m sorry! I


    didn''t mean it."


    Aria felt him really weird today.


    "Drive. I want to go back to bed early after eating."


    "Okay!"


    Paul told himself that he must calm down and drive safely. He couldn''t get Aria into a car ident.


    There were not many restaurants open at this time, they walked into a random one.


    This was the first time Paul had had dinner with Aria alone. He had never felt his heart beat so fast


    before, he felt like a teenage girl who had just fallen in love.


    Aria ordered some dishes and handed him the menu. "What do you want to eat?"


    Paul was so nervous that he could hardly speak. "Anything you ordered will be fine."


    Aria didn''t say anything but ordered some more food.


    While waiting for the dishes, Aria looked at him strangely, "Paul, what''s wrong with you today? You


    seem really ufortable. Is there something wrong?"

 Chapter 342 IM Here

    Chapter 342 I''M Here


    Chapter 342 I''m Here


    "I''m good!" Paul could have stayed calm just now, but now he couldn''t.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Aria frowned. "But when we met before, you didn''t look like this."


    Thinking of this, she reached out her hand to touch his forehead.


    However, Paul quickly dodged.


    Aria became even more puzzled.


    Paul felt that he had gone a bit far and hurriedly exined, "Miss Riley, don''t worry about me. I am


    really fine."


    Aria suddenlyughed. "You are stuttering, Paul. You are very interesting."


    Paul looked at her with his eyes widened. Interesting?


    He had been working with Drake for a long time. Although he was not as reserved as Drake, he seldom


    He had been worried that Aria would think of him as a boring person. He was surprised that she would


    feel him an interesting person.


    "Miss Riley, don''t you think I''m..."


    Before he finished, someone came in.


    "Aria, it is you!"


    Tia looked at Aria with gritted teeth.


    Thest time she saw her and Sophia, Sophia beat her up and she was sent to the hospital. If it weren''t


    for her robust health, she would have still been in the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after she left the hospital, she met Aria again. She couldn''t fight Sophia, but she


    could fight Aria!


    Paul was on the alert. He had long developed a keen sense of danger since he started working for


    Drake. The woman seemed hostile to Aria, and he must be on guard. If she hurt Aria, he would beat


    her up!


    Aria raised her eyebrows. "What? Tia, I didn''t expect you to be discharged from the hospital after only


    two months. It seems that Sophia has gone too easy on you. What a shame! She should have let you


    stay in the hospital for Christmas."


    Yes, it was less than half a month before Christmas. What a shame Tia didn''t get to spend it in the


    hospital!


    Tia looked at Paul, who was tall, handsome and calm. He seemedpletely different from Rodney.


    How could such a man be okay with Aria''s messy past?


    "Hey, dude! You are having dinner with Aria. Do you know what she has done before?"


    Aria squinted her eyes. There would always be people who would constantly remind her of her past


    mistakes.


    "I''m telling you, this woman has slept with someone, got pregnant with his child and had an abortion!


    You want a slut like her?"


    Tia thought that she had to ruin Aria''s life just like how Aria ruined hers!


    Paul stood up.


    Tia didn''t seem to notice the danger, "You don''t want a wife who bears another man''s child, do you?


    Then you''d better stay away from her. You''re quite lovely. Why not date me? I have never been


    pregnant with someone''s kid. You know?"


    All of a sudden, she was punched in the eye.


    Aria was dumbfounded.


    Although she hadn''t been in close contact with Paul before, she knew Paul didn''t hit women. What was


    going on?


    "Paul..."


    Tia almost couldn''t take Sophia''s beatingst time, and now, it was a man who knew how to fight. She


    could hardly breathe because of the pain.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath. "How... How could you do this to me?"


    "One more word and I will kill you."


    Aria had never seen such a terrible side of Paul, although she knew that Paul was asked to do some


    dirty work for Drake sometimes.


    But then she thought, since Paul could protect Drake, naturally, he would protect her.


    Aria quickly said, "Paul, don''t get her killed!"


    Paul looked at Aria, "Miss Riley, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    He heard that Sophia had got this woman in hospital for two months; he could prolong her stay to five


    months.


    With that, he punched Tia again.


    "I, indeed, never beat up a woman. But you shouldn''t have messed with Miss Riley."


    At this time, Paul, in Aria''s view, looked really like Drake. He was Drake''s assistant and he must have


    been influenced by Drake.


    Paul called an ambnce after beating Tia up.


    When the medical staff came over, they saw Tia and Paul and asked, "Did you call the police?"


    Paul said in a in tone, "I''m Paul Parker and I''m the one who beat her up."


    His name was well-known in Send. He didn''t even need to tell anyone that he was Drake''s assistant;


    everyone knew he spoke for Drake.


    The medical staff understood and took Tia to the hospital on the stretcher.


    As Paul looked at Aria, the waiters began to serve the dishes.


    "Miss Riley, don''t worry. I''m here. No one can hurt you."


    Aria looked at him strangely. Somehow, she got a feeling that Paul liked her.


    She must be wrong. Paul must have done it because he worked for Drake and naturally he should


    protect Drake''s sister.


    After dinner, Paul drove Aria home.


    Sophia wasn''t sleeping and was working. She came out of the study to pour a ss of water and saw


    Paul and Aria walk in.


    Paul stopped there and Aria kept walking.


    Aria didn''t expect to see Sophia up sote at night, she asked, "Sophia, you haven''t gone to bed?"


    Sophia answered with a smile, "I have some work left to do. You came home with Paul?"


    "Well, Paul suddenly came pick me up on the set today. I didn''t want him to pick me up for nothing, so I


    treated him to dinner as thanking him."


    "Oh, you had dinner together?"


    Sophia was implying something but Paul didn''t get it.


    "Yeah, and we met Tia. You know what? She said she had just left the hospital, but she was sent to the


    hospital by Paul again!"


    "What happened?" Sophia asked confusedly.


    Aria told her what had happened.


    "I didn''t expect that Paul would be as protective of me as he is with Drake. Drake is lucky to have such


    a good assistant."


    Sophia took a sip of her water, "Or maybe he was there to pick you up for another reason?"


    Aria was surprised. "Another reason? He didn''t say anything else."


    "For example, he might like you?"


    "Like me?" Aria suddenlyughed. "Sophia, you are so funny. How could he possibly like me? Every


    man in town knows that I have once been pregnant with someone''s child. How could he like me?


    Unless he''s crazy!"

 Chapter 343 Drake, WhatS Wrong With You?

    Chapter 343 Drake, What''S Wrong With You?


    Chapter 343 Drake, What''s Wrong with You?


    "But what if he doesn''t mind?"


    "A woman can forgive a man for having a child with another woman, but no man can forgive a woman


    for being pregnant with another man''s child before marriage!"


    Aria had given up on love a long time ago. After all these experiences, she learned that if Drake forced


    someone to marry her, she would have a husband. But she didn''t want such a marriage.


    So, she preferred not to think about romantic rtionship and instead focused on working. If she


    treated her nephews and nieces well enough, she believed they would take care of her when she got


    old and feeble.


    "You''re not him. How do you know what he thinks?"


    Aria was not a fool. After hearing what Sophia said, she seemed to understand something, "So, he


    really likes me?"


    Sophia took another sip of water, "If he doesn''t like you. Why would he go there at such ate hour?


    Drake didn''t ask him to go."


    "But..." Aria asked incredulously, "Why would he like me?"


    "Why wouldn''t he? You are beautiful, well-educated, and optimistic. If those things didn''t happen, you


    would have a lot of pursuers now."


    "Well, I guess. But, Sophia, you know what happened to me. Does he really not mind?"


    Sophia didn''t mind helping them again, "He talked about this with your brother on your birthday, and


    your brother agreed. Your brother said that as long as you ept Paul, he would agree on your


    rtionship. But if Paul failed, then there is nothing he could do."


    Aria stared at Sophia incredulously with round eyes.


    "Really... Did he do that?"


    "Why would I lie to you? It''s true!"


    Aria couldn''t figure out why Paul, who knew her messy past better than anyone else, would like her.


    "Aria, I hope you can think about it. Paul is such a good man, don''t miss him. It won''t be easy to find


    someone better than him."


    Aria understood.


    In fact, after her pregnancy and abortion, many men had been trying to pursue her, but Aria was clear


    that they did so only because she was the youngdy of the Riley family.


    In other words, those people simply wanted to mess around with her.


    But Paul was kind of... different.


    ...


    The moment Sophia returned to the room, Drake threw her on the bed.


    "You are finally back. I''ve been waiting for so long!"


    Sophia told him that she got work to do. He thought it wouldn''t take a long time, yet he was wrong.


    He got more and more anxious as he was waiting.


    Sophia looked at him with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to wait for me. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    "Speaking of which, Christmas is soon. I''ll go back to Pinkerton by then. And you will be awake at night


    this whole time?"


    Drake frowned, "Pinkerton? Are you going home? "


    "Yeah, it''s the end of the year, everyone is going home. I should too."


    "Must you go back?" Drake fretted at the thought of being separated from her.


    "I have been rarely at home in the past year. What excuses can I make for not going back at


    Christmas?"


    "Well, you''ll spend Christmas here with me. And then we''ll go back together. What do you think?"


    "No!" Sophia interrupted Drake directly, "We''re not married yet. I am not going to stay here for


    Christmas. Forget about it!"


    Drake pinched her wrist firmly, "Sophia, I want to marry you, but you refuse me."


    "Yes, we are not getting married before your family matters are solved." Sophia''s attitude was very firm.


    "But we are living together now. The marriage certificate won''t make much of a difference"


    "It will!"


    "How?"


    "It''s just different!"


    Sophia and Drake didn''t hold the same view of marriage.


    Drake didn''t get an answer. Then he decided to take action directly.


    The next day, when Sophia came out of the room, Emma pulled her and said with a smile, "Sophia,


    Christmas ising soon, what are your ns?"


    Sophia nced at Drake, feeling that this matter had something to do with him.


    "Ms. ss, I am having a good time living here but at the end of the year, I should go home."


    Emma couldn''t say persuasive words to make her stay. "Yes, you should. Sophia, when are you going


    to leave?"


    "Well, I''ve been busy finishing work recently. If nothing changes, I should leave the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow? Alright, I will see you off by then!"


    Sophia smiled, "No need, Ms. ss, I wille back after Christmas."


    "No, I have to see you off."


    Sophia understood what Emma meant. So she said nothing more.


    Sophia had been very busy recently. After all, she had manypanies to take care of. So, she left


    after dinner.


    Once she was gone, Drake lost his patience.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to make her stay?"


    Emma kept a straight face, "Do you think I don''t want her to stay? But what could I do?"


    Drake rarely saw his mother like this. Somehow, he felt guilty for no reason.


    "Why can''t you? If you have asked her to stay, she would."


    Emma never hit Drake, but at this point, she really wanted to.


    She stretched out her hand and patted his head.


    "Drake, what''s wrong with you? Although you are together, and you have the consent of the Lawson


    family. Have you ever actually visited the Lawson family? Do you want to keep her here now? Do you


    think it''s possible?"


    After being reminded by Emma, Drake suddenly realized his mistake.


    That was right. All he thought about all day was how to keep Sophia around him. He had never thought


    about other things.


    Now was a good chance for him to visit Sophia''s family in Pinkerton, which he hadn''t done before.


    "Mom, what should I do? I don''t have much experience of this. Let''s visit the Lawson family this New


    Year."


    Emma finally took a satisfied look at Drake.


    ...


    Ever since Sophia told Aria that Paul liked her, Aria had been worrying about it. After much


    deliberation, she thought she shouldn''t waste Paul''s time. So, when she saw Paul again, Aria invited


    him for dinner.


    While eating, she took the initiative to speak.


    "Paul, you like me, don''t you?"


    Paul was almost choked. He controlled himself for fear of getting the food on her body and


    embarrassing himself further.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He finally swallowed the food before he choked to death.

 Chapter 344 Rejected By Aria

    Chapter 344 Rejected By Aria


    Chapter 344 Rejected by Aria


    "Miss Riley..."


    Aria quickly handed him water, "Be careful. Have some water!"


    Paul took it and took a sip. "Thank you, Miss Riley."


    Aria was relieved to see that he was fine.


    Paul didn''t expect that she would ask. He should have told her before, but he was too timid to confess


    his love.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Riley, I know I shouldn''t have such thoughts about you, and I know I''m not good


    enough for you, but... But after your brother told me, I wanted to give it a shot, if you don''t think I''m a


    good choice. I won''t bother you again."


    Aria looked at him in disbelief, "Paul, why do you think you are not good enough for me?"


    "You are the youngdy of the Riley family, and I would be nobody if your brother didn''t offer me the


    job. We are from different worlds. I know I shouldn''t have any illusions about you. Miss Riley, I''m sorry. I


    have crossed the line."


    Although Drake had told Paul that he treated him like a buddy or a friend. Yet Paul knew very well who


    he was.


    Aria looked at him speechlessly, "What are you thinking? Although I am from a richer family. At the end


    of the day, we are born equal. I am just lucky to be born as old money. But I never think that I am


    better.


    "Besides, I did such absurd things when I was young, while you have been working well with my


    brother all the time. You have never had a girlfriend, right? It''s me who is not good enough for you."


    Paul opened his eyes wide, "No, Miss Riley, as you said, you were too young at that time. You didn''t


    understand what you were doing. If you did, you wouldn''t have done it, would you?"


    Aria smiled wryly, "But I''ve done it either way!"


    "Miss Riley, don''t think of it like that. Even if you have experienced these things, you still have the right


    to pursue happiness. Don''t turn your heart off just because of that. I mean, even if you don''t ept me,


    you shouldn''t refuse everyone in the future"


    Aria really didn''t pay attention to Paul before. Her impression of him was merely that he worked for her


    brother. Now, she found him kind of silly and cute.


    Paul was indeed a good man, but she didn''t deserve him!


    "Paul, I invited you to dinner today just because I want to tell you, thank you for liking me, but I don''t


    have feelings for you. I can''t ept you, so from now on, let''s be friends."


    Paul knew things would turn out this way. Yet when Drake gave him hope, he chose to give it a try.


    Now that this hope waspletely shattered, he really didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Paul said, "Okay, I see, Miss Riley, thank you for telling me this."


    "Well, please don''t waste time on me, you deserve someone better."


    "No, you are good enough, Miss Riley. Please don''t think badly about yourself. I am sure you''ll meet


    the right person, and I wish you well in advance."


    Paul had such a good demeanor that he didn''t make Aria feel troubled or stressful because of his love.


    Aria didn''t like him very much now, but giving up such a good person still made Aria painful.


    After the meal, Paul returned to the office of Haw shop in a daze.


    Paul had been working for Drake for so long, and he had never made any mistakes. But today, he did


    several things wrong in a row.


    "What''s wrong? Are you rejected by Aria?


    Paul came back to his senses and looked at Drake in disbelief, "Mr. Riley, how do you know?"


    "It''s written all over your face."


    Paul subconsciously touched his cheek.


    "It seems that she hasn''t moved on yet."


    Paul was taken aback by Drake''s words, "Mr. Riley, what do you mean?"


    "She knows that you are a good man and doesn''t want to waste your time, that''s why she rejected you


    early. She thinks she doesn''t deserve you."


    "But I''ve told her that I don''t think I''m good enough for her!"


    Drake shook his head, "That incident affected her deeply. She couldn''t shake it off."


    "Then what should I do?"


    Drake looked at him, "I don''t see anything you can do. If you guys are meant to be together, you will.


    But if not, you should give up on her and love someone else."


    Someone else!


    Paul didn''t know if he could do it or not.


    ...


    Bat Group.


    Hank reported to Sophia after he finished everything.


    Sophia looked at it for a while and said, "Well done, Hank, you''re really getting better."


    At first, Hank had trouble doing these things, but it didn''t take long for him to get used to the job.


    "Thank you, Ms. Lawson. I will work harder!"


    "What''s your n for the Christmas holiday?"


    Hank didn''t expect her to ask this question, so he quickly answered, "My family lives in the countryside,


    and I n to go back to celebrate it with my family."


    Sophia nodded, "Well, you should."


    Hank always thought a lot, "But if thepany needs me, I can stay here."


    Sophia had been in charge of thispany for merely two months. There were many problems in the


    holiday.


    Sophia smiled, "Why? Am I such a harsh boss that won''t even let you go back for Christmas!"


    "Well..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to thepany. Since you came here, you have also seen that no


    one dares to fight against me. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they really don''t dare."


    Hank understood. Sophia had the Riley family, the Price family, and the Duncan family back her up in


    Send. And her background was even stronger in Pinkerton. No one would dare to act against her.


    "And the case of Asco Group has taught everybody a lesson. They should know what to do and what


    not to do now. I just want to remind you to keep all the air tickets so you can ask for financial


    reimbursement when youe back.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    And I bought some gifts for your family, take them."


    So saying, Sophia took out all the things from under her desk.


    There was a lot of stuff.


    Hank knew what those were because he bought them but he didn''t know they were for him.


    "Ms. Lawson, this is so much for me to take!"


    "It''s for you. Just take it. Thispany will have to rely on you in the future. You know that I have many


    <ppanies. I can''t stay here every day. And you are the only person that I trust here."

 Chapter 345 But I Will Miss You

    Chapter 345 But I Will Miss You


    Chapter 345 But I Will Miss You


    Hank had never been given such special treatment, not even from Spencer.


    As a man, he shouldn''t cry, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Ms. Lawson, you..."


    Sophia smiled, "Okay, don''t cry, work hard. You are needed here, and I need you too."


    Hank nodded, "Yes, I will work hard, thank you, Ms. Lawson."


    Although he looked like he got Spencer''s help before, he didn''t. He earned everything he had with


    effort. But now, he was really appreciated by Sophia.


    When Hank went out with the gifts, Drake walked in.


    "Did he get those things from you?"


    "Yes?"


    Drake pouted, "You have never even prepared so many gifts for me."


    "Hank helped me run thepany. What did you do for me?"


    "I serve you every night."


    Drake was not shy at all.


    Sophia coughed a few times, hiding the rosiness of her cheeks, "You sounded as if you didn''t enjoy it."


    Drake thought about it for a moment, and with a smile on his face, he said, "Did I enjoy it? Yes, I did.


    Okay, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Forgive her? Did she do something wrong?


    "If there is anything about thepany that needs to be handled, tell me. I''ll take care of it while you


    are absent."


    Sophia looked at him suspiciously, "I thought you didn''t want me to go."


    "I thought about it. Sophia, you are right. After all, we are not married yet. I can''t keep you here for


    Christmas. Bring my best wishes to your family."


    "That''s it?"


    Sophia looked at him.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Sophia was a little disappointed. After all, they were so close now. And getting married is just a matter


    of time. Wasn''t he going to do anything for Christmas?


    Even if he was not to go back with her, he should at least prepare some gifts for her family, so she


    would not have to go back empty-handed.


    Of course, Drake knew what he should do. He was waiting to give her a surprise.


    After a busy day, Sophia basically finished all the work.


    When she was about to leave, Emma brought her a lot of things, and even Baron came.


    "Ms. ss, that''s enough."


    "Take them all. They are not for you. Take them to your parents. Although you are their daughter, you


    can''t reject our gifts for them on their behalf."


    Emma was smart. She knew how to make a proposal that the people couldn''t reject.


    "Okay, Ms. ss, I''ll take them then."


    On the other hand, Chloe was leaving too.


    Bailey looked at her sadly, "Can''t you stay here with me during Christmas, and then we go back


    together?"


    "No!"


    Chloe and Sophia had the same idea. They hadn''t married, and they spent all year away from home.


    They must go back.


    "But I will miss you!"


    Drake coughed heavily.


    Bailey nced at him as if nothing had happened.


    "I don''t care. I will miss you anyway."


    Chloe suddenly felt embarrassed, and Sophia wouldugh at her.


    "Okay, stop talking. I''m going to get on the ne!"


    "Chloe!"


    Bailey couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Stay there, goodbye!"


    The things Chloe and Sophia were carrying had been checked in by the ne, so the two of them had


    nothing in their hands now. Chloe grabbed Sophia and left.


    Sophia turned her head and waved to them.


    Bailey wanted to go over. Drake walked up to him. "I n to go over during Christmas, are you going?"


    Bailey immediately understood what he meant, "Sure, why not?"


    Two hourster, the nended.


    People from the Pinkerton Thomas family and the Lawson family all went to the airport.


    Sophia and Chloe didn''t expect that so many people woulde. It looked like everybody was there


    except the servants.


    They embraced their family respectively.


    Travis looked at Sophia dotingly, "I''m d you are back!"


    He thought Sophia wouldn''t evene back for Christmas. But she came back. Otherwise, everybody


    would miss her.


    Sophia smiled, "Let''s go, I brought a lot of gifts prepared by Drake''s parents."


    Bard noticed the address, "Drake''s parents? So Drake didn''t prepare anything?"


    "How is this possible? Of course, he did!"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived at the ce, they got a lot of things to take. When they brought them over, Sophia


    told them which ones were prepared by Emma and which ones were prepared by Baron.


    When it came to Drake''s gifts, Edwin looked again and again, "Sophia, are you sure those are from


    Drake? You didn''t buy them?"


    Sophia said without changing her expression, "Of course not! Do you think Drake is that kind of guy?"


    People believed that Drake shouldn''t do such a foolish thing at his age. Besides, they knew how much


    Drake loved Sophia. So they shouldn''t worry much.


    "Okay, he is not that bad!"


    Everyone believed it, but no one noticed Sophia''s mood.


    Back home, Laura pulled Sophia over and watched carefully.


    "Well, that''s right. If anything happens to my daughter, I won''t forgive the Riley family."


    Sophia smiled, "Mom, what could happen to me? I am lucky. My future mother-inw is my teacher,


    who has watched me since I was a child. My sister-inw is my good friend. As for my father-inw, he


    treats me well too. The only tough cookie is Drake''s grandfather."


    Abbott said, "You don''t have to worry about that old man. After he knows your identity, he wishes so


    much to curry favor with you!"


    "By the way, have they been released?"


    "Yes, ording to your request, we have released them. They boarded the ne at about the same


    time as you. They should have arrived at the airport by now!"


    Sophia nodded. After all, it was already Christmas, and there was no point in keeping Olivia and the


    Old Riley here.


    At the same time, in Send.


    After Olivia and the Old Riley got off the ne, they didn''t see anyoneing to pick them up, not


    even Baron. She nced at her mobile phone. He didn''t call her once. But Roman called a lot.


    What she was most worried about now was Roman. She was afraid that things would happen to him.


    However, there was one thing that troubled her now. The Old Riley had been separated from her these


    days, and she saw the Old Riley''s face was rosy, which showed that he should be living a good life


    these days. Had he betrayed her?


    Fortunately, she had the remote control in her hand. So no matter what happened, she got something


    under control.

 Chapter 346 What An Ancient Bitch!

    Chapter 346 What An Ancient Bitch!


    Chapter 346 What An Ancient Bitch!


    However, before arriving home, she saw two familiar people.


    "Stop the car!"


    Olivia shouted suddenly.


    The driver didn''t know what was going on, but he pulled the car aside anyway.


    The Old Riley looked at her, wondering what was going on.


    Following her gaze, the Old Riley noticed Baron and Emma.


    The Old Riley immediately said angrily, "Baron is blinded by this woman. I have been stuck in the


    Lawson family for so long, he never called or cared about me. He is still messing around with Emma


    now. No, I need to get out."


    Olivia smiled when she noticed that the Old Riley wasn''t pretending.


    She couldn''t do this type of thing by herself, lest Baron hated her more. But she could leverage the Old


    Riley.


    The Old Riley got out of the car and quickly walked in front of the two of them.


    "Baron!" the Old Riley roared.


    Baron looked surprised, "Dad, how did youe back?"


    "How did Ie back? You are really funny. You wish I never came back?"


    Baron didn''t mean that. He tried to exin, but Emma said with a cold face, "I have something to do,


    bye!"


    "Stop!"


    The Old Riley stopped her.


    "Emma, I really didn''t expect that a well-educated woman like you could do such a thing."


    Emma looked at the Old Riley, puzzled, not knowing what she had done.


    "Yes, I used to like you very much, and I thought you were a good daughter-inw, but since you and


    Baron have divorced, and Baron is married now, you shouldn''t hook up with him in public! Do you know


    you''re no different from a mistress now?"


    Baron nced at Emma, afraid that she would be angry. He had finally managed to make Emma treat


    him a little better. Now his dad''s words sessfully made Emma angry again.


    "Dad, don''t say that, Emma never wanted to be my mistress. Besides, don''t you know who is being a


    mistress? If it wasn''t for Olivia back then, Emma and I wouldn''t have separated."


    The Old Riley said sternly, "Cut your crap. It had happened. It''s an unchangeable fact. Even if Emma


    "By the way, Emma, you didn''t approach him, right?"


    Emma still had a cold face, "Mr. Riley, don''t worry, I won''t do this kind of thing, so please take care of


    your son, and don''t let him pester me. That''s it, bye."


    "Oh, Emma, Emma!"


    Baron kept yelling.


    But Emma walked very fast. Soon, she was out of sight.


    Baron looked at the Old Riley helplessly, "Dad, what are you going to do? I only love Emma in my life. I


    can''t go on living with Olivia. Why can''t you understand me? "


    "You bastard! Before Olivia and I returned, you didn''t even think about going to the Lawson family to


    save us. You don''t want to live a good life anymore, right? Come back with me! "


    Baron nced over and saw Olivia in the car.


    He walked towards her directly, "Olivia, it was you, right, you asked my dad to say all this? I don''t


    understand why you insist on upying the title of Mrs. Riley. Is this position so important to you?


    "Do you want me, or money?"


    Olivia said with an aggrieved face, "Baron, how can you say that? I have been with you since I was a


    girl. I am not from a good family. After that thing happened, you married me. But do you know what


    people think of me?


    "Besides, I exined it to you. At that time, I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Do you think I


    wanted it?"


    She was ying the victim again.


    What an ancient bitch!


    Baron was about to say something when Olivia added, "But I love you for real. Otherwise, I wouldn''t


    have given birth to Roman, and I wouldn''t have maintained this family for you, Baron, Now, Roman is


    hurt. I was illegally detained by the Lawson family for so many days. You don''t care about us and that is


    alright. But how can you ignore Dad?


    Luckily, Dad is fine. If something really happens, what are we going to do?"


    Olivia was really a scheming woman and ignited the Old Riley''s fury with only a few words.


    When Baron met the Old Riley''s eyes, he knew that the Old Riley wanted to kill him now.


    "Forget it, let''s go home!"


    Baron spoke hastily.


    Olivia didn''t say anything, and the Old Riley snorted.


    But Olivia knew that she must find a way to deal with Emma, so as to leave Baron no hope.


    ...


    Christmas Eve wasing soon. The Lawson family had long been ready for the festival.


    Waking up in the morning, the four Lawson boys and Sophia started decorating the Christmas tree,


    while Laura and Abbott prepared the meals for today.


    Although there were many servants, every year, they would give those who had married a daybreak.


    Those who were alone would be invited to stay with the Lawson family.


    The family of seven was in great joy.


    Their house was veryrge, with many doors. So the decorations took greatbor.


    Therefore, the four Lawson boys all asked for Sophia''s help.


    "Sophia,e to me, I need your help!"


    "Sophia, I''m in a hurry here, help me first!"


    "Sophia, bring that poster over!"


    Before Sophia could speak, Laura smiled, "Oh, you guys want to exhaust Sophia?"


    Charles said, "I didn''t ask Sophia to work. Sophia, sit down, have some rest!"


    Bard shouted, "Charles, you are cunning. Do you dare to admit that you didn''t ask Sophia for help just


    because you are toozy to speak?"


    Charles didn''t say anything.


    Edwin added, "That''s right! Didn''t you think about snatching Sophia from us?"


    Sophia had a smile on her face. She didn''t feel tired.


    "It''s okay, I am not tired, but you guys should be patient. I need time to solve your problems one by


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    one."

 Chapter 347 Sophia Is Outgoing

    Chapter 347 Sophia Is Outgoing


    Chapter 347 Sophia Is Outgoing


    Sophia liked helping her four older brothers.


    Bard sighed in bitterness, "Oh, next year, maybe Sophia won''t be able to help us."


    Edwin looked at Sophia, "You are still young. Don''t get married too early."


    At the mention of marriage, everyone looked at Sophia nervously.


    Sophia smiled, "Okay, since you don''t want me to get married, I won''t. I will always be with you."


    Laura wanted to tell Sophia something but she didn''t have the chance. When everyone was not paying


    attention, Laura pulled Sophia over.


    "Sophia, did the Riley family say if they woulde to visit us this year?"


    Sophia really couldn''t cover up for Drake this time. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Laura immediately understood, "Drake never mentioned this to you, right?"


    Of course, Sophia couldn''t say that he wanted to keep her there for Christmas. After all, if Laura or


    anyone in the family knew this, they would be mad.


    "Mom, Drake has always wanted to marry me, but I disagree. I think he should handle his family


    matters first."


    "No matter when you guys get married, he should at leaste to visit us. It''s been a while since


    you''ve been together again. This is the most basic thing he should do."


    Sophia was such a smart person, but she couldn''t make up any excuse for Drake.


    "Okay, even Drake didn''t mention it. What about Ms. ss? Didn''t she even mention it to you? "


    She didn''t.


    Laura was a little annoyed, "What the hell does the Riley family mean? Drake is living with my


    daughter, and he has made it public. Why wouldn''t theye to visit us?"


    Sophia quickly said, "Mom, maybe they think it''s not the time yet!"


    "What do you mean, Sophia? You are living with almost all the Rileys. To put it bluntly, they tricked you.


    And now they are not taking you seriously."


    Sophia frowned, "I think Ms. ss wille visit us, maybe next year."


    Laura nced at her and sighed, "Okay, I''ll wait for them for another year. If they don''te next year,


    Sophia, don''t me me. No matter how much you like Drake, I won''t allow you to be with him, do you


    understand?"


    "I get it."


    After talking to Laura, Sophia was also a little bit disappointed.


    Drake went too far. Emma too. They never mentioned visiting Sophia''s family. Didn''t they care about


    her at all?


    At lunch, about twenty dishes were served on the table.


    The Lawson family was rich, but instead of ordering food from fancy restaurants, they had a tradition


    that on Christmas day, every member of the family must cook some dishes.


    Therefore, they easily had twenty dishes.


    "Maybe this is thest Christmas that Sophia spends with us. Come on, Sophia, let''s toast," Bard


    picked up his ss and said.


    Sophia smiled, "Haven''t we agreed? I don''t want to get married so soon. "


    "Yes, but if you want to get married, we can''t stop you. We were wondering if you woulde back for


    Christmas this year. Fortunately, you are back, otherwise, we would feel so sad."


    Sophia was helpless, "Of course, I shoulde back for Christmas."


    "We know you too well. You will do whatever Drake says. We all wonder if you even care about us."


    "Okay, I ept the punishment. I''ll drink as much as you want me to!"


    Sophia had no choice but to admit her mistake quickly.


    Seeing that her attitude was quite sincere, everyone started to drink.


    Of course, no one would make Sophia drink too much. They were just joking.


    They enjoyed the meal.


    In the afternoon, Edwin suggested ying cards. After all, they didn''t get to be together a lot


    throughout the year. Now they were finally at the same table, they wouldn''t miss this rare chance.


    But there were too many people for the game. Finally, Sophia, Travis, Charles, and Edwin joined the


    game.


    Bard sat aside and said, "You are isting me again!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Edwin said bluntly, "You are too stupid to y with us!"


    "Edwin, believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Honestly, Edwin was not as strong as Bard. If Bard hit him, he wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    "Okay, okay, let me y a few rounds, then you y, okay?


    "That sounds more like it!"


    The four started the game.


    Sophia won several times in a row. She asked, "Are you guys deliberately letting me win, afraid that I


    won''t y with you next year?"


    Edwin said, "No way, even if you don''t celebrate Christmas at home next year, you still have toe


    back. By the way, can Drake y cards? Let''s make him lose."


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing, "I might get married by then. If you dare to bully my husband, don''t


    me me for teaching you guys a lesson!"


    "Hey, hey, Sophia, you are speaking for him before you even marry him. If you get married, what will


    happen!"


    "She is a big girl now. She cares more about her husband!" Bard couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Nonsense!"


    Travis, who hadn''t spoken much, suddenly took out a card.


    Edwin and Bard looked at the table together, "Shoot... Travis. You won."


    "Give me money!" Travis said bluntly.


    Sophia gave the money she won to Travis.


    Charles and Edwin were unlucky. They lost a lot of money.


    In the next round, people were still talking while ying. Charles said quietly, "Sorry, I won again!"


    Edwin felt chills all over his body.


    What the hell! Why was Charles so lucky?


    "Give me money!"


    Charles imitated Travis'' tone.


    Edwin almost cried seeing that his pile of money got thinner and thinner.


    Bard shuddered beside him, "I advised you to let me y!"


    "Let you y? Do you think you y well every year?"


    Bard was speechless.


    That was true. He was a rookie too.


    Sophia smiled, "It''s okay, the terrible thing is not losing money, but being unable to win it back."


    Edwin was dumbfounded for a while before he said, "Sophia, I suspect you are alluding to me, but I


    have no proof."

 Chapter 348 The Heated Game

    Chapter 348 The Heated Game


    Chapter 348 The Heated Game


    In the next round, Sophia won. Edwin was the only person who never won once.


    "Mom, I suspect they have conspired to swindle me!" With that said, Edwin went to hug Laura.


    "Hey, hey, how old are you? How can you hug my wife?" With that said, Abbott hugged Laura into his


    arms, not giving Edwin a chance at all.


    Edwin, who was hurt, felt even sadder now.


    "I''m just an unwanted child!"


    As soon as he got off the table, Bard took Edwin''s ce while rubbing his hands.


    Every year he lost. This year he must win.


    Sophia, Travis, and Charles didn''t know what he was thinking. But they would like to check if his skills


    had improved.


    As expected, after four rounds of the game, Bard lost all his money.


    "Mom, I lost everything I earned this year. Everything!" Saying that, Bard went to Laura forfort too.


    But Abbott''s warning look was terrifying.


    As the youngest boy in the family, Bard shouted angrily, "Dad, how can you do this? How can you


    upy my mother? That''s not cool!"


    "What''s wrong with that? She is my wife, so I can upy her for as long as I wish. Why don''t you go


    get yourself a wife?"


    Bard was heartbroken! He couldn''t find a wife.


    "But she is my mother!"


    "She is my wife first, and then your mother!"


    Bard was speechless.


    He suspected that he was adopted. But he dared not say it, he was afraid that his father would beat


    him!


    They yed games until it was afternoon.


    Drake never sent Sophia a message or called her during this time.


    Travis noticed that Sophia had checked her phone several times. So he asked, "Didn''t Drake call you?"


    "He did itst night."


    Drake did call to check if she had reached home.


    "But today you''ve got tons of messages. Was none of them from him?"


    Sophia suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you came back, I''ve noticed that something is wrong, Sophia, tell me honestly, is Drake treating


    you badly?"


    Sophia knew she couldn''t hide things from Travis, or anyone in the family. They were all outstanding


    people.


    "Travis, to tell you the truth, he treats me well, but he didn''t say that he woulde to visit us this


    time."


    Travis frowned. "Didn''t he say that?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "It''s too much. He doesn''t take you seriously at all, Sophia, can you bear this?"


    Sophia smiled, "Not every rtionship can be restarted. Now that it has restarted, I choose to believe


    in him. Besides, I have made an agreement with Mom. If he neitheres this year nor next year, I will


    give up this rtionship."


    Drake didn''t mention he would visit this year, so he was very likely to stay at his home this year.


    Travis knew his sister very well, and knew very well that once she made a new choice, she was


    serious.


    Drake didn''t even think about visiting them. It meant that he wasn''t taking Sophia seriously enough.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia..."


    Travis would never allow someone to hurt his sister and make her sad.


    Sophia smiled again with a bit of disappointment. "It''s okay, Travis, this is life, right? Wee across


    hardships and be stronger each time after."


    "But you know, we, as your brothers, would never want you to get hurt, not even once. We just want to


    protect you."


    "But I have to grow up, after all, don''t I? Travis, sometimes I think, maybe I encounter more difficulties


    because you guys protect me too well and don''t let me know the hard parts of life. If you let me face


    things by myself, maybe I wouldn''t have had so many troubles. "


    It was true!


    "Okay, I get it. Sophia, we can let you face things. But don''t forget, we are always behind you."


    Sophia nodded.


    Travis could force Drake to be here. But what was the point of doing so if Drake didn''t want toe


    here?


    They could only let nature take its course.


    In the evening, they had a big supper.


    Then they watched the Christmas G.


    They were a rtively wealthy family, they could have gone abroad to spend Christmas. But the


    Lawson family was conservative. They followed the Christmas tradition strictly.


    Abbott began to distribute gifts.


    Bard shouted out, "Oh, our stingy dad actually gave out gifts"


    ncing at him, Abbott said, "Don''t you want your gift?"


    Bard felt threatened!


    Shoot! That was unfair.


    But Bard immediately gave in.


    "Mom!" The next second, he shouted again, "Is that all?"


    Before he finished, he noticed Abbott''s warning look, so he could only button his lip.


    Sophia said proudly, "Bard, I have more than you"


    Bard thought Abbott was just going through the forms, but it turned out he was serious.


    Edwin also shouted proudly, "I have more than you too!"


    "More than you!" Charles had always put things sinctly.


    "More than you, too!" Travis didn''t say much either, but it was definitely insulting.


    Bard looked at Laura pitifully, and Laura looked at her phone, "Sorry, I got the most!"


    Bard was speechless.


    Why were they being so mean to him?


    "So, it''s a matter of luck!" Abbott said deliberately.


    How could Bard be so unlucky? He lost at games earlier and got the least gifts now. Boohoo. Fate is so


    unfair.

 Chapter 349 Holiday Without Drake

    Chapter 349 Holiday Without Drake


    Chapter 349 Holiday Without Drake


    Bard became frustrated. "Why? Why do you do this to me? Am I an adopted child in this home?"


    Sophia replied, "You are too unlucky, Bard."


    All the Lawsons were amused.


    Lifting a brow, Edwin added, "I agree. It only means you have bad luck."


    Bard put down his phone and pounced on Edwin without hesitation.


    The Lawsons burst intoughter again.


    Bard could always amuse them easily.


    When the message tone of Bard''s phone sounded, he finally let go of Edwin and picked his phone up.


    Seeing the money transferred by Sophia to him, he was overjoyed.


    "Ha-ha... Sophia, you are the best. I love you, my dear sister."


    Instead of pouncing on her, he showed his phone to other family members. "Look! Sophia wired some


    money to me. That''s my lucky money. Do you have it? Humph!"


    "Of course."


    Charles also showed his phone to Bard.


    So did Travis. "Me, too."


    Edwin hurriedly picked up his phone and also saw the the money transferred by Sophia to him,


    "Sophia wired all of us the lucky money."


    They also checked Laura''s and Abbott''s phones. All of them received it.


    "Sophia..."


    Bard looked at Sophia, looking pitiful.


    Sophia chuckled, "Cheer up. Although I sent lucky money to everyone, I can guarantee you are the first


    one receiving it."


    Her simple constion made Bardcent again.


    That night, several times, Sophia wanted to ask Emma what Drake was doing, but she gave up the


    idea eventually.


    Sophia didn''t want to push him too hard if he stopped caring about her.


    When it was almost midnight. Sophia yed fireworks with her brothers, which was an essential


    program for them during the Christmas holidays.


    They bought many fireworks.


    "Whoa!"


    They yed fireworks every year, but each year, they felt excited. Sophia guessed it must be the


    feeling of being with family.


    After returning to the house, Sophia noticed a message from Drake on her phone. "Merry Christmas!"


    She was surprised he had made time to send her his wishes.


    Therefore, Sophia replied, "Merry Christmas!"


    She thought Drake would continue sending her messages, but he didn''t. He didn''t reply to her


    anymore.


    Sophia decided to go to bed.


    ...


    On Christmas Day, Sophia and her family stayed home as Sophia''s grandmother had gone abroad with


    her uncle.


    Besides, the Thomas, Warburg, and Greenspan families would pay a visit, so the Lawsons got up early


    to prepare.


    It had been a family tradition for years. Whenever it was Christmas Day, the four families would gather


    together.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Once the guests arrived, the house became lively. It was a gathering for the young generation.


    Chloe was the only child in the Thomas family. Helena had a younger sister, Gloria Warburg. Noah had


    a younger sister, Jessica Greenspan, and a younger brother, Dante Greenspan. Sometimes, their


    cousins also came over.


    ording to the Lawson family''s tradition, men cooked in the kitchen, and women received the guests.


    Therefore, Laura and Sophia chatted with the guests in the living room.


    Naturally, Sophia sat with Chloe and Helena.


    "Sophia, did Drake give you gifts? Surprise us!"


    Sophia had known they would ask such a question, but she couldn''t fake it or lie to her best friends.


    Therefore, she answered, "If I tell you he only sent me a message with nothing else, will you believe


    it?"


    "No way!" Chloe eximed in disbelief. "Even Bailey sent me a gift. Doesn''t Drake love you to the


    moon and back? Howe?"


    Sophia showed her phone to them. "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    The two checked and saw the only message without anything.


    "What''s wrong with Drake?"


    Shaking her head, Sophia replied, "Beats me."


    Helena and Chloe exchanged nces.


    Helena felt weird. She felt shy to send a gift to Travis but still expressed her best wishes to him.


    In fact, Sophia didn''t expect a costly gift but treasured the love and care from Drake behind the gift.


    After all, she was from an affluent family. The gift might only be the same price as a meal.


    "What happened to you and Drake, Sophia?" Chloe asked.

 Chapter 350 Helena Was Lovely

    Chapter 350 Helena Was Lovely


    Chapter 350 Helena Was Lovely


    Staring at her, Sophia asked, "If I told you I didn''t notice anything wrong, would you believe me?"


    "Nothing? Did he suddenly behave like this?"


    Sophia had recalled for several days. Earlier, they got along well. Drake even firmly asked her to stay


    with him for Christmas.


    She wondered if he was angry because she insisted on going home.


    "Did you think of something?"


    "Is it because I disapproved of staying in Send for Christmas?" Sophia asked.


    Chloe answered affirmatively, "If that''s the reason, he doesn''t deserve you, Sophia. You are not married


    yet. Why do you have to stay there for Christmas?"


    Sophia agreed with her, but she had other concerns.


    She shook her head slightly.


    Sophia couldn''t talk to them all the time as she must take care of other guests.


    When Noah walked towards her, he said, "I overheard your conversation just now, Sophia. Drake Riley


    didn''t send you a gift, did he?"


    Noah wanted to give her a present, but he didn''t think she would ept it if the gift was too luxurious.


    Therefore, he brought her amon one.


    "It''s my privacy, Noah."


    "I know. Sophia, if he mistreats you, I won''t sit and watch without doing anything."


    "Noah!" Sophia looked at him helplessly. "As I said, please don''t waste your time on me. You have


    better options."


    She implied that Gloria was a better choice.


    Gloria had a crush on Noah when she was little, and Noah knew it. However, he refused her just like


    how Sophia refused him.


    Although the four families got along well, Gloria didn''t like Sophia because of Noah.


    Noah knew what she implied. "Sophia, I cannot be with someone I dislike. You should know it well."


    "However, not everyone in this world can be so lucky to marry someone they love."


    "But... I still have a chance, don''t I?"


    Looking at him, Sophia refused, "As I told you before, Noah, without Drake, I wouldn''t be with you,


    either."


    "Because of Gloria?" Noah asked. It was the first time he had asked so.


    "Of course not."


    Noah gazed at her. After ensuring he didn''t find anything unusual in her eyes, he continued, "Sophia, I


    haven''t forgotten our 10-year agreement. Please stop convincing me."


    Sophia heaved a sigh helplessly.


    However, Noah thought to himself selfishly, ''If Drake mistreats Sophia, it''ll be wonderful. It means I will


    stand a chance.''


    Gloria watched them all the time, staring daggers at Sophia. ''She has Drake already, doesn''t she? Why


    is she still pestering Noah?''


    She also didn''t understand why the four families spoke highly of Sophia, while she detested Sophia


    deeply.


    Helena finally found a chance and approached Travis. "Merry Christmas, Travis!"


    Travis''s heart skipped a beat. He answered, "Merry Christmas and Happy New Year." He rubbed her


    hair like she was his younger sister.


    Helena objected, "Stop doing it. Don''t think you are my elder brother."


    With that, she purposely approached him closer.


    Travis immediately smelt the scent that belonged to Helena, trying to flinch.


    Helena, however, refused to let go of him. Instead, she got closer and asked, "Or would you like to


    develop our rtionship further?"


    Her voice was so sweet that Travis felt awkward.


    He thought she was indeed good at hitting on a man as an actress.


    Trying to stand still, Travis looked away. "Stop kidding me."


    Helena also stopped approaching him. "Well, if not mistaken, you have had no girlfriend for many


    years, right, Travis?"


    She''d been watching him all the time. He kept his distance from women for many years and never had


    a scandal, except with Sophia.


    "Does it mean you have a crush on someone, Travis?"


    While asking, Helena clenched her hands subconsciously. If that was true, she wished to know who the


    woman was.


    A rare smile yed on Travis'' lips. He lowered his eyes to look at her. "Are you concerned about this


    matter?"


    Helena''s heart performed a somersault. The next second, it hammered, and she blushed.


    "I''m just curious."


    She subconsciously looked away.


    "I... I do have a crush on someone."


    His voice suddenly became dreamily deep, as if he was hinting at something.


    However, Helena felt like she was riding a roller coaster. Just now, her heart was at the track peak, but


    now, it sank.


    She thought her guess was correct. Travis hadn''t been in a rtionship for years because he had a


    crush on someone.


    Helena managed a smile to make herself look normal. "Travis, she''s so lucky."


    Travis looked at her with interest. "Don''t you want to know who she is?"


    Helenacked the courage to know the answer.


    She could still fancy that she was probably the one if she didn''t ask. However, if she knew the answer,


    she was afraid she dared not do it anymore.


    "Ah... Sorry, Travis. I need to remind Sophia of something. Please excuse me."


    Helena turned away hurriedly in a panic.


    She even ignored the tree in front when she strode ahead and almost hit it.


    Travis immediately helped her up. "Watch out, Helena!"


    She felt the warmth from his big hands, but she reminded herself that he had a crush on someone else.


    "Thank you."


    Helena strode away in a panic.


    Travis curled his lips into a smile, thinking Helena was lovely.


    In a daze, Helena stood in a corner that Travis couldn''t see. Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She once confessed her love to Travis, but he just told her he had a crush on someone. Helene didn''t


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    think he referred to her just now.


    She believed Travis would ultimately reject her today if she hadn''t escaped quickly.


    She had liked him for many years, so she didn''t think she could stand the disappointment and sorrow


    after he rejected her. She''d rather dream about him for a longer time. When she finally could ept the


    truth, she would be ready to listen to him.

 Chapter 351 Unexpected Guests

    Chapter 351 Unexpected Guests


    Chapter 351 Unexpected Guests


    Chloe and Sophia walked to her. "What''s the matter, Helena? We saw you talking to Travis earlier. Has


    he responded to your confession?"


    Seeing Helena''s tearful eyes, they were shocked.


    "Has he rejected you?"


    Holding Chloe, Helena burst into tears. "No, he didn''t. But it''s no difference."


    Furrowing her brows, Sophia asked, "What on earth happened? Calm down, Helena. Tell us what


    happened. We can analyze it for you."


    Chloe nodded and echoed, "Exactly. Don''t cry, Helena. Probably you''ve misunderstood him."


    Helena was always strong. In her career, she never shed tears whenever she had difficulties. However,


    she had be weak when confronting Travis.


    Sniffing, Helena told them about her conversation with Travis earlier.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Chloe asked Sophia, "Do you know Travis has a crush on someone?"


    "I never paid attention to this matter. It''s possible, though. However, I haven''t seen him treat any


    woman in a special way."


    Helene looked disappointed. "I feel he has rejected me in that way. He also asked me if I wanted to


    know who she was."


    Looking puzzled, Chloe asked, "Is it possible he meant you, Helena?"


    Helena shook her head. "Why didn''t he say it bluntly if it was me?"


    Chloe felt weird. "By the way, Sophia, can you inquire about it? If Travis does have a crush, Helena


    should stop her unrequited affection and forget him ASAP."


    Sophia agreed with her. If Travis had fallen in love with someone else, Helena should stop it


    determinedly to avoid being hurt. Besides, she had unrequited affection for many years and should let it


    go.


    Helena wiped her tears. Although reluctant to face it, she must. Therefore, she was determined to


    ept the result, no matter what.


    Much to their surprise, when they arrived in the living room, several people entered the house.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lawson, merry Christmas. My parents and I dropped by to send our best wishes," said


    Sara, the CEO assistant of Lawson Group.


    She carried many gift bags, followed by her parents.


    Sophia felt surprised, wondering why Sara hade over.


    Although many people dropped by to send gifts yearly, this was the first time apany employee had


    Helena whispered, "Travis has worked with Sara for a long time. Is she his crush? Did theye here


    to inform your parents about it?"


    Chloe and Sophia didn''t answer, realizing it seemed possible.


    Soon, Sophia whispered to her, "Stop overthinking, Helena. If it was so, Travis and my parents should


    go to their house instead. But they actively came to our house."


    Helena had to admit that Sophia''s words made her feel better.


    Travis walked to them. "Hi, Sara. Why are you here?"


    Sara answered with a smile, "Sorry, Mr. Lawson. I didn''t call you ahead before taking my parents to


    your family. You have supported me all through the years so I achieved my current position in the


    Evidently, Travis wasn''t pleased about their visit.


    However, others could tell Sara hade over for Travis.


    After all, all of them were brilliant to know the purpose of Sara''s visit.


    "Did wee at an inappropriate time?" As the CEO''s assistant, Sara was clever to sense something


    wrong.


    Laura answered, "It''s alright. Why don''t you stay for lunch? Sara, please don''t bring any gifts when


    work."


    Sara could tell the Lawson family didn''t wee her.


    With a smile, Sophia looked at Helena. "Relieved?"


    Helena shook her head. "I don''t know if Travis has a crush on her."


    "I don''t think he does. Even if he does, this visit will stop him." Sara dropped by without an appointment


    ahead. It could be told she was scheming.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Lawson. I wasn''t considerate," Sara apologized, knowing when to stop.


    "Ehn. We have many young guests today. I think you can have fun together."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lawson."


    Sara''s parents were not warmly weed, either. They could tell the Lawson family didn''t have the


    intention to let their daughter marry Travis at all.


    However, the Lawsons didn''t disrespect them. While chatting, they talked to Sara''s parents from time to


    time instead of ignoring them.


    Sara approached Travis and asked tentatively, "Mr. Lawson, I''m terribly sorry for not making an


    appointment ahead."


    "I don''t hope to see it happen again," Travis answered sternly.


    "I''m so young but have been promoted to the CEO assistant, so I feel appreciated. Besides, I''ve never


    visited your family over the years. So I dropped by."


    Her words made sense, but Travis wasn''t convinced.


    He asked in a harsh tone that Sara had never heard of, "As a CEO assistant, don''t you know what a


    good manner is?"


    Sara could tell he was angry, realizing what she had done disappointed him.


    It also meant Travis didn''t have any feelings for her.


    "Did you think I''d refuse you if you made an appointment?"


    Clenching her fists, Sara answered, "I did. That was why I didn''t inform you ahead of time."


    Travis looked at her. "Sara, I''m unhappy with your sudden visit today."


    Although it was Christmas, Travis didn''t forgive her.


    All in the house were smart. Sara suddenly visited the Lawson family to test if Travis had a crush on


    her. However, Travis replied with a determined attitude, letting her know he didn''t.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lawson. This won''t happen again."


    Sara knew she must admit her mistake when it was necessary.


    Besides, she was the closest woman to Travis. Though she failed this time, she still had chances.


    Travis didn''t reply to her.


    Sara stopped disturbing him, walking towards Sophia.


    "Hi, Ms. Lawson. It''s a great honor to meet you," Sara greeted her, reaching out.


    This was her first n--getting along with Travis'' sister. As long as Sophia liked her, she would have


    more chances.

 Chapter 352 SheS Crossed The Line

    Chapter 352 She''S Crossed The Line


    Chapter 352 She''s Crossed the Line


    Without shaking hands with her, Sophia replied aloofly, "Nice to meet you, Sara. My brother talks about


    you a lot. I didn''t expect to see you in person today."


    Sara understood what she meant. She could tell Sophia disliked her from Sophia''s attitude.


    Sara withdrew her hand and asked, "Does Mr. Lawson always talk about me? What did he say?"


    Sophia could tell Sara faked a confusion of the implication of her words. "He praised you for being


    he''s proud he has such a good employee."


    Sara could understand her reminder. She wasn''t born into a rich family, so it was difficult for her to


    enter upper-ss circles.


    Besides, the wealthy were born with a sense of superiority. Sara wasn''t surprised that they looked


    down on her.


    Then she passed a gift to Sophia. "Ms. Lawson, you are a charming woman and running several


    Although Mr. Riley can protect you, you can take it along just in case."


    Sophia beamed at her and pushed it back. "No, Sara, but thank you. I''m good at fighting, somon


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    men can''t defeat me."


    In Sara''s opinion, Sophia didn''t look like a good fighter, but just made up an excuse to reject her.


    Sara had expected it was tough to win Sophia''s favor, but the difficulty it brought still surprised her.


    However, since she had dealt with many troublesome clients, she had the confidence to make it.


    "I see. It''s alright, Ms. Lawson."


    Then Sara tried to find many topics to please Sophia, but thetter refused to respond.


    Shortly after, Sara sensibly left.


    Chloe remarked in disdain, "What a scheming woman! Your brother should find a new assistant."


    Sophia exined, "They hired her for my sake. As I''ll take over Lawson Group sooner orter, they


    would rather hire a female assistant for me. Also, Sara ispetent at work, so they''ve kept her for


    me."


    "However, she kind of crossed the line this time."


    Helena asked worriedly, "So, she''s not Travis'' crush, is she?"


    Chloe patted the back of her hand. "No worries, Helena. I don''t think Travis will like her."


    Helena looked at Sophia.


    Thetter chuckled, "I agree with Chloe."


    However, Helena was still worried. After all, Travis didn''t deny it personally.


    After failing to gain Sophia''s favor, Sara tried her best to please Laura.


    Of course, Laura knew what Sara wanted and got rid of her very easily.


    Before Sara tried again, her mother pulled her. "Sara, although the Lawson family has promoted you,


    they only treat you as an employee. I think you should quit your inordinate ambition."


    "Mom, you should be self-motivated. I took you and father here to let you experience how the rich lead


    a life."


    "Look at this big house and the huge garden outside. Look at everything here. Think we can afford any


    of them?"


    "Dad, Mom, it''s not easy for me to be where I am. If we want to change our family economy and give


    up the life inherited from the ancestors, we must be smart."


    Her parents had never seen such a house. They wouldn''t have had such a chance if Sara hadn''t been


    Honestly speaking, they also fancied living in such a ce to enjoy their retirements.


    They could be served by dozens of servants and maids, yet they noticed over a hundred servants and


    maids in Lawson Manor.


    Leading a life like a king and a queen seemed appealing.


    "However, the Lawsons'' attitudes..."


    Sara''s parentscked confidence.


    "Faith will move mountains. In the past, I was ordinary. If I hadn''t worked hard, I wouldn''t have been


    promoted to the CEO assistant. Besides, I don''t think they are cold-hearted. They look down on me


    now because of my family background. If I keep trying, they''ll like me one day."


    Her parents were convinced.


    "All right. Step away from my business. I let you follow me here today, so I can let you move in in the


    future. Wait and see."


    Since childhood, Sara was always outstanding. She was from a small vige but was promoted to


    CEO''s assistant in such argepany. Many neighbors in their hometown envied her parents.


    Therefore, her parents also believed Sara could move to such a ce and enter the upper ss.


    Sara''s parents exchanged nces and decided to stay out of her business.


    Gloria swung towards Sophia and said ironically, "Your Lawson family is funny. How could you let a


    secretary visit you on Christmas? It''s hrious!"


    Because of Noah''s admiration for Sophia, Gloria always talked to Sophia rudely.


    Helena snapped, "Mind your attitude, Gloria!"


    "Helena, you''re always obedient to her. Look what she''s done? She''s Drake''s girlfriend now, but she


    still gives Noah hope. She''s such a cheap bitch. Why are you still willing to be her friend?"


    Others alwaysplimented Sophia on her ability to severalpanies. Since childhood, she was


    always spoken highly of.


    However, in Gloria''s opinion, Sophia was a love rat who yed with men''s feelings.


    Hence, she never thought highly of Sophia.


    "Mind yournguage! Sophia has rejected Noah. It''s Noah who refuses to give up."


    Gloria retorted in disdain, "It means she hasn''t rejected him utterly. If she did, Noah wouldn''t have hope


    or keep on trying."


    Before Helena spoke again, Sophia pressed her to stop her.


    "Sophia, my younger sister..."


    "It''s alright. She''s always like this. If I care, I will die of anger."


    Her words expressed her scorn on Gloria.


    Gloria scowled at her. "What do you mean, Sophia Lawson?"


    Sophia looked at her with a smile. "No special meaning. Someone cannot win a man''s heart, so she


    gets jealous and barks at another person to cover her worthlessness. That''s why I always ignore such


    a kind of person."


    Probably, this situation had happened too many times. Helena didn''t mind Sophia retorting to Gloria


    this way.

 Chapter 353 Big Surprise

    Chapter 353 Big Surprise


    Chapter 353 Big Surprise


    In Helena''s opinion, Gloria could like and pursue Noah. However, she should not vent her anger on


    Sophia after she failed to gain his heart.


    Gazing at Sophia, Gloria seethed with rage.


    Suddenly, Noah strode to her. "Gloria, haven''t I told you not to bother Sophia?"


    Gloria hated it the most when Noah defended Sophia.


    "Noah, this woman has be Drake''s girlfriend. What the heck is in your mind? Why are you still


    defending her?"


    "Sophia didn''t do anything wrong. She has rejected me several times. I insisted on guarding her


    myself."


    When Gloria approached Sophia, Noah watched them.


    In fact, he knew Sophia could easily teach Gloria a lesson if she wanted. However, for Helena''s sake,


    Sophia didn''t do anything.


    On the contrary, Gloria had no idea about it and repeatedly provoked Sophia.


    Therefore, Gloria thought Noah broke his principles to defend Sophia again. "Noah! What''s the matter


    with you? What did she do to bewitch you? How can you always defend her?"


    "Enough! Let''s go there." Noah forcibly dragged her away.


    Gloria was too reluctant. Sophia rarely returned to Pinkerton in recent years, so Gloriacked a chance


    to scold her. Finally, she could see Sophia during Christmas and wanted to do something.


    Suddenly, she realized Noah had dragged her away and it meant that they could spend time together


    alone.


    This realization pleased Gloria.


    During lunch, they all sat at the dining table, which was a long table, especially for holiday gatherings.


    Countless dishes were served. Sara wished to sit next to Travis, but he sat in the chair in front as the


    oldest son of the host family.


    In fact, they had been generous enough to Sara and her parents to let them stay for lunch.


    In the afternoon, they yed the poker game.


    Bard had lost money on Christmas Eve, so he refused to join them. Others formed several groups.


    At Sophia''s table, Gloria, Chloe, and Sara were ying. Gloria didn''t want to win but only wanted to


    give Sophia a hard time.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia wasn''t angry. After all, to gain her favor, Sara was willing to secretly help her.


    Therefore, Sophia won many rounds.


    In the end, Gloria threw the cards and said, "I don''t want to continue. I want to go home."


    Her mother asked, "What''s the matter, Gloria?"


    Usually, the guests would leave Lawson Manor after dinner. She could tell Gloria didn''t have a good


    mood today.


    "I don''t feel well, Mom. I want to go home."


    "You can''t go. Ask Mrs. Lawson to arrange a guestroom for you. It''s a holiday gathering. You cannot


    leave earlier than nned."


    Gloria bit her lip tightly. Whenever she came to Lawson Manor, a second seemed to be a year for her.


    However, she had to be obedient to her mother. After all, her mother always reminded her kindly. If her


    father''s attention was attracted, she would be in trouble.


    "You can rest. I''ll y." Helena sat in her chair.


    As nned, the guests didn''t leave until evening, nor did Sara and her parents. It was Christmas Day.


    Although no one liked Sara, they didn''t kick her out.


    Lawson Manor finally quieted down. When Sophia returned to her bedroom and unlocked her phone,


    she wished to receive Drake''s message. However, she was wrong. There was nothing from him.


    Feeling annoyed, Sophia tossed her phone away and went to bed.


    The following morning, when Sophia woke up, she looked in a bad mood.


    Laura looked at her worriedly. "Didn''t you sleep wellst night, Sophia?"


    Sophia managed a smile. "Nah. I''m fine, Mom. Don''t worry."


    However, the more she pretended, the more her mother was worried.


    "Tell me honestly. Drake stopped contacting you after you returned to town, right?"


    Laura always kept an eye on her daughter, who she treasured the most.


    "Stop wild guessing, Mom. He was super busy during the daytime, so he called me at night. You and


    Dad didn''t hear it."


    Laura was confused, pondering if her intuition was wrong.


    "Did you have a fight?"


    "How could it be possible?"


    Laura sighed helplessly. Her daughter had grown up and refused to have a girls'' talk with her now.


    Laura felt disappointed.


    Right then, they heard some sounds in the yard.


    Usually, people would have a family gathering and prepare for the New Year after Christmas. Laura


    and Sophia wondered who had visited.


    Looking to the gate, they saw Emma and Baron walking towards the house with gift bags.


    Drake was too tall. Although following them, Laura and Sophia caught sight of him immediately. He


    also carried many gift bags while striding towards the house.


    Feeling surprised, Laura greeted Emma, "Morning, Emma. Why are you all here?"


    Emma entered the living room first, followed by Baron, Drake, and Aria.


    "Of course, we shoulde over. In the past, I always expected Sophia to be my daughter-inw.


    Since I got in touch with Drake, I''ve been expecting it."


    "Finally, my wish came true. Sophia will be my daughter-inw soon."


    While speaking, Emma looked at Sophia with a satisfied smile.


    She had wished Sophia could marry Drake for many years, and finally, her wish came true.


    "Why didn''t you call us ahead?" Laura was indeed surprised and unprepared.


    "I didn''t do so because I wanted to give Sophia a surprise."


    ''A surprise?''


    Sophia stiffened, realizing Drake had stopped contacting her in the past two days because he and


    Emma wanted to surprise her.


    Drake gazed at her without blinking while smiling. Seemingly he wanted Sophia to praise his acting


    skills.


    Suddenly, Sophia almost burst into tears.


    The other Lawsons also realized that the Rileys arranged all of this purposely.


    Emma added, "In the past, I always spent Christmas with you all. Of course, I know your family''s


    schedule during the holiday well. Today, it''s your gathering day..."


    She broke off, as everyone understood what she implied.


    "That''s why we came over. Sophia, did you think Drake had been cold to you in the past few days?"


    This was the first time that Sophia had been so excited. Earlier, she repeatedly wondered what she had


    done wrong.


    It turned out that Drake cold-shouldered her on purpose to make his visit surprise her.


    "Ms. ss, you..."

 Chapter 354 My Daughter Will Join Another Family Eventually

    Chapter 354 My Daughter Will Join Another Family Eventually


    Chapter 354 My Daughter Will Join Another Family Eventually


    Sophia broke off and couldn''t find her tongue.


    Drake greeted Abbott and Laura and sent his wishes first. Then he called the Lawson brothers one


    after another. The Lawson brothers blocked his way when he was about to walk towards Sophia.


    "Only a verbal greeting? What about your good wishes for us?"


    Lifting an eyebrow, Drake chuckled, "I''ll say my words of good wishes when you gift me."


    "No wishes, no chance to get close to my sister."


    The four stood closer and blocked his sight.


    They behaved too childishly, but Sophia could understand.


    After all, she was their favorite younger sister.


    If Drake wanted to bypass them, it would be a piece of cake. However, Emma reminded him, "Drake,


    hurry up and send them your wishes."


    He had to obey his mother.


    Therefore, Drake gave all the Lawson brothers wishes one after another.


    Since he had done so, the Lawson brothers couldn''t stop him again. After all, elders from both families


    were watching. It would be too rude if they still gave Drake a hard time.


    Sophia hadn''t married Drake yet, so the Lawson brothers would still have chances to give him a hard


    time.


    Therefore, they made their way and left a space for Sophia and Drake. Meanwhile, they could tell their


    gazes intertwined.


    If they were alone, they would probably hug and kiss each other eagerly.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Drake strode towards Sophia and lifted her. "I miss you so much, Sophia."


    Others watched them with smiles.


    Sophia''s cheeks turned rosy. Although she was usually calm, she felt shy now since her family


    watched.


    "You know what? Since you left, I''ve been tortured every day. Due to our n, I cannot call or message


    you as much as I want. I can only experience this kind of day once. Otherwise, I won''t be able to bear


    it."


    Sophia was angry with him for what he had done in the past few days. She even wondered what to do


    after seeing him again.


    Much to her surprise, he expressed how much he missed her.


    Sophia couldn''t feign a calm look anymore.


    "Tell me, Sophia. Don''t you miss me?"


    Drake confessed his love to her in others'' presence but even asked her to reply to him in public.


    Elders of the two families watched them with smiles and expectations.


    Sophia reminded him with red cheeks. "Enough. They are watching us."


    "Let them be. Or you don''t think our love can be announced in public?"


    "Not really..."


    Before she finished her words, Drake interrupted her, "If so, don''t be afraid. I know you miss me. I want


    to hear you admit it..."


    Sophia was so embarrassed that she wished to vanish. "I feel shy."


    Drake stared at her with a triumphant smile. "Shy? I didn''t expect you to be shy. Sophia, are you


    kidding me?"


    "Stop teasing me!"


    Sophia hit his chest.


    "Ouch!"


    Drake covered his chest, looking painful.


    Sophia gaped at him in disbelief, her mind jumbled. Why did he look so painful?


    "Drake, what the..."


    Suddenly, Drake said, "Sophia, you didn''t only hit my chest but punched my heart. Without you, I''m


    going to die the next second. Do something!"


    Sophia didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Bard eximed, "Holy shit! How could he say such cheesy words? I''m so sick."


    Edwin retched. "Gosh! I''ll throw up."


    Drake wasn''t angry but looked at themcently. "I know you envy me. After all, you don''t have


    girlfriends."


    His words hit their raw nerves.


    The Lawson brothers were all single, but their younger sister had a boyfriend. Thinking of that, they felt


    frustrated.


    The elders didn''t want to continue watching them acting, so they sat on the sofa and chitchatted.


    Emma had stayed in Sophia''s house for almost twenty years, so she was familiar with everything and


    everyone in the home.


    Laura and Emma had a lot ofmon topics. Aria was listening, and Baron echoed from time to time.


    If it weren''t for Drake''s marriage, he wouldn''t have a chance toe over.


    When he looked around the house where Emma had stayed for many years, he understood why he


    had failed to find her. It was super easy for the Lawson family to hide a person.


    While chatting, Laura asked, "Emma, did you guyse over to discuss the marriage of our kids?"


    Emma chuckled, "Yes, that was my purpose. However, Sophia said she would marry Drake after Drake


    had resolved his family matters. I agree with her. No matter what, Sophia is destined to be my


    daughter-inw."


    Laura sighed, "If I had known you would steal my daughter away after bing her teacher, I wouldn''t


    have let you stay."


    They burst intoughter.


    Of course, Laura was kidding.


    Emma repliedcently, "What can you do, then? Sophia is destined to be one of my family. Even


    if I haven''t introduced her to Drake, they had met years ago. It only means Sophia is destined to be a


    part of my family."


    "s... I''m reluctant to let my daughter join another family."


    Emma teased her, "If you are unhappy, I can let you keep Aria here. You can match her with one of


    your sons."


    Laura looked at Aria.


    Thetter blushed. "Mom! I''m still young. Why are you so eager to kick me out?"


    Emma onlyughed, for she was only kidding.


    Drake wasn''t in the mood to listen to them.


    He had been apart from Sophia for several days. Therefore, he found a chance and took Sophia out of


    the living room.


    Emma remarked, feeling helpless, "Look at my son. How impatient he is!"


    Edwin echoed, "So is my younger sister."


    They just parted a few days ago, but they only wanted to be clingy to each other after they re-


    encountered.


    This realization annoyed Edwin.


    Drake dragged Sophia to the corridor and asked, "Where is your bedroom?"


    Sophia looked at him on alert. "What do you want?"


    They were in her house. She wondered if he wanted to do something rash as soon as arriving.


    Drake immediately read her mind and chuckled, "Sophia, I admit I wish to push you to the bed and


    make love to you, but I also know we are not alone in this house. You''ve underestimated my self-


    control."


    "So, do you think you have strong self-control?" Sophia rolled her eyes at him.

 Chapter 355 My Son Will Leave

    Chapter 355 My Son Will Leave


    Chapter 355 My Son Will Leave


    Approaching here, Drake raised her chin with the index finger and answered, "You are right. After I met


    you, my self-control vanished utterly."


    He didn''t continue speaking but pressed a kiss on her lips.


    In the beginning, he restrained himself. However, he gradually lost control.


    After Sophia returned home, he couldn''t help missing her. The Christmas holiday seemed to be torture


    for him.


    Finally, he understood what lovesickness was.


    Therefore, he deepened his kiss and stole Sophia''s breath away.


    The maids and servants passing them by had never seen such a scene before.


    Covering their mouths, they snickered while leaving the lovebirds a space.


    Sophia still had some reason. After all, they were in her home.


    She tried to push him away, wanting to take Drake to a private ce where no servants could see their


    intimacy.


    Otherwise, she would fell really embarrassed.


    However, as they kissed each other, she lost what was left of her mind.


    She got immersed so much that she didn''t hear the discussion from the servants and maids.


    "I always wondered what kind of man could win Lady Sophia''s heart. After all, she''s too outstanding.


    I''m so d she''s found one."


    "Lady Sophia''s boyfriend is so handsome. The two are a perfect match."


    "How wonderful! Lady Sophia will soon get married."


    Drake wanted to go with the flow. After all, he couldn''t fully express how much he missed her through a


    kiss, but he also knew he couldn''t go too far. Therefore, he slowed down and pulled away, clinging his


    forehead against Sophia''s.


    "I miss you so much, Sophia."


    Sophia''s cheeks had turned rosy.


    When they were in college, he had never missed her this way. She realized Drake had be too


    clingy.


    "Don''t you miss me?" he asked eagerly as she kept silent.


    "How could it be possible? I miss you. So very much."


    Since others had seen them kiss, Sophia didn''t mind confessing to him in public.


    Her answer pleased Drake, who wanted to kiss her again.


    In a hurry, Sophia stopped him, "Enough! You are like a monster in heat."


    "You are right. After I met you, I became such a monster."


    His words made Sophia''s face turn red to her ears.


    "You hateful one!"


    Drake gripped her hands tightly. "Tell me. How did you spend the past few days?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him. "Humph! I wondered why you ignored me as I hadn''t done anything


    wrong. I thought you had lied to me and pretended to love and care about me."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Upon hearing her words, Drake also became upset.


    Pinching her cheek, he retorted, "me me, huh? If I didn''t actively message you, call you, or invite


    you to have a video call, you would never take the initiative to do it, huh?"


    "I decided to tell you the truth once you had taken the initiative to call me. I''d tell you we wille to


    your house today. However, you didn''t. You are so heartless."


    Sophia had to admit that she had never thought of doing so.


    After returning home, she always expected him to contact her actively.


    Inwardly, she med herself for not being active.


    Therefore, she wrapped her arms around his neck. "I''m sorry, Drake. I''ve been tortured for several


    days. Although I''m with my family, you are not with me. I find it hard to join the fun."


    "I admit it. I miss you soooo much. I cannot live without you."


    Drake had never heard her talking sweetly to him on her initiative.


    Usually, when they had sex, she would tell him about her love and care after he forced her.


    Therefore, Drake realized Sophia had also been tortured in the past few days.


    The next second, Sophia kissed him passionately.


    Drake felt it taking his life away.


    He had just repressed his desire earlier. Under Sophia''s kiss, he nearly lost control.


    However, he had to repress it very hard.


    After all, everyone was waiting for them in the living room.


    If the Lawsons found he wanted to have sex with Sophia as soon as he arrived, they would definitely


    kick him out of the house.


    Therefore, he must tolerate it.


    For how long they were talking and kissing, the lovebirds didn''t know.


    Finally, when they returned to the living room, others found Sophia''s lips slightly swollen.


    "Ahem. Ahem. Ahem..."


    Abbott felt upset. Although he had epted Sophia would get married, the fact still stimted him


    when the day finally came.


    Emma nced at Sophia''s lips and chuckled, "Sophia, you must have missed Drake a lot. Would you


    like to return to Send with us this evening?"


    The Lawsons looked towards Sophia in unison.


    Drake also wanted her to return to Send. Sophia wanted to do so, but she answered, "No, thanks,


    Ms. ss. I''ll return after New Year''s Day."


    After Christmas, Olivia''s matter would soon be resolved. Therefore, Sophia might not spend the


    Christmas and New Year holidays the following year.


    Her words relieved the Lawsons.


    "Are you sure, Sophia? But I can tell you look forward to returning to Send," Emma teased her.


    Sophia blushed. "Nah. Ms. ss, please stop teasing me."


    Emmaughed.


    Not to be outdone by Emma, Laura said to Drake. "Drake, you seem to miss Sophia so much. Why


    don''t you celebrate New Year with us?"


    "OK."


    Emma and Baron looked at Drake in unison.


    Aria stared at him helplessly, thinking he had no firm stand!


    The Lawson brothers were amused by him.


    Emma didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I''m confused. It''s not like Sophia will marry into my family.


    Instead, my son will be a live-in son-inw."


    Laura saidcently, "Isn''t it the same? The Lawson family also owns a bigpany. Drake can


    take charge of our organization if it''s too difficult to win the Riley family''s business back."


    The Lawson couple knew howpetent Drake was.


    Emma heaved a sigh. "s... My son will leave eventually after growing up."


    Aria snorted at Drake in disdain.


    However, Drake winked at her as if implying something - "Stop gloating at me. Your future marriage


    might be more dramatic!"


    Aria ignored him. Anyway, at this moment, she finally found a chance to mock Drake.


    Laura asked deliberately, "Drake, I''ve taken your answer seriously. If you stay, I''ll let the maids prepare


    a guestroom for you."

 Chapter 356 Drake Is Too Clingy

    Chapter 356 Drake Is Too Clingy


    Chapter 356 Drake Is Too Clingy


    Bard chimed in, "A guestroom for him? At midnight, Drake will knock on Sophia''s door. Why don''t you


    let them share the same bedroom?"


    Sophia and Drake stayed in the same bedroom in Emma''s vi. However, it wouldn''t work in Lawson


    Manor.


    Emma reminded Drake sternly, "You cannot go to Sophia''s bedroom at night, Drake."


    Her son must have a good demeanor.


    Drake chuckled, "Well, in this case, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay here. I''ve been tortured at


    home. After staying here, if I cannot stay in Sophia''s bedroom, I''ll be tortured more. Forget about it. I''ll


    go home this evening."


    Then he looked at Sophia. "Come back to Send after New Year''s Day. You should know how much I


    miss you."


    ''Again? Spare me the PDA!'' Others rolled their eyes.


    In others'' presence, Sophia''s cheeks turned crimson.


    Laura hadn''t prepared anything at home, so they dined out for lunch in a restaurant.


    When Sophia went to thedies'' room, she encountered several former ssmates.


    "Sophia Lawson? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you having lunch here?"


    Another woman chimed in, "Having lunch here? She should be working here."


    "I agreed. Sophia, your family was poor when you were at school, but you were a straight-A student.


    Anyway, since we were ssmates before, you can tell me if you want to change a job. I''ll help you find


    a new one."


    Sophia didn''t know what made them believe she was working in the restaurant, but she wasn''t going to


    exin.


    "Thank you. I like working here."


    "s... Sophia, I know you have high self-esteem. It is a fancy restaurant. You are a charming woman,


    so you must be harassed by many male patrons. It''s not proper for a woman to do such a job."


    Another ssmate chimed in, "Probably she enjoys it very much. You should not be so nosy."


    Sophia narrowed her gaze at them, feeling speechless.


    "By the way, Sophia, we have a ssmate reunion tomorrow evening. You must be there."


    "Why don''t you ask her if she has time to attend it? Waitresses in this kind of restaurant have limited


    holidays. She''s tried so hard to find a job. Probably she cannot take a night off."


    Sophia ignored thempletely. She would definitely get sick if she was easily annoyed by such


    people.


    "Well, I don''t have..."


    Before she finished her refusal, the woman asking her to attend the reunion interrupted her, "No,


    Sophia, you muste. It''s the first gathering after our graduation. You were the cutest girl on campus


    back then. Without your presence, our gathering would be less fun, so you muste!"


    In the eyes of Sophia''s female ssmates, Sophia was good-looking and was a straight-A student in


    campus, but now she could only be a waitress in a restaurant, which made them disdain her more. And


    they called her "the cutest girl" and invited her to the reunion just to humiliate her.


    Sophia had no interest at all, but her female ssmate insisted, "Sophia, if you don''t go, I''ll call you."


    "Or, I can call a cab to pick you up."


    With those words, she turned away.


    Sophia was at a loss for what to say for a moment.


    After all, she still remembered what had happened after meeting Juliast time.


    When she returned to the private box, Drake held her hand and asked, "What took you so long? I was


    so worried."


    "Rx. What could have happened to me? Stop worrying."


    "How can I stop it? This is not my turf, after all."


    Sophia chuckled, "But this is my turf. No matter who dares to bully you, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "It''s so nice of you, Honey."


    Drake wanted to press his head on her shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    Bard visibly shuddered as he was sitting next to them.


    "Come on, you guys! We''re still here. Can you care about our feelings?"


    Drake retorted leisurely, "If you want to show PDA too, please go ahead."


    Bard couldn''t find a word to retort.


    After all, he hadn''t had a girlfriend.


    They returned to Lawson Manor after lunch.


    Drake was clingy to Sophia for the whole afternoon, following her everywhere.


    Everyone could tell how reluctant Drake was when it was time to part.


    "Drake, you won''t be busy after going home. Why don''t you stay?" Laura suggested while smiling.


    Her suggestion was appealing.


    However, he felt frustrated, thinking he couldn''t stay in Sophia''s room.


    "Mrs. Lawson, thank you, but I''ll go home. Next time, when I visit the Lawson family, I''ll stay here as


    your son-inw and share Sophia''s bedroom."


    The Lawson brothers gaped at him wordlessly, realizing the reason Drake chose to leave was he


    couldn''t share Sophia''s bedroom.


    They couldn''t help wondering what was in his mind.


    Emma nced at him and dragged him away. "Enough! Stop embarrassing us. Go! Go! Go!"


    Drake looked at her innocently, thinking his actions made him manly. He believed her parents had


    experienced the same.


    Before sitting in the car, he hugged Sophia tightly.


    Fortunately, New Year''s Day wasing soon, and Sophia would return to Send shortly after. He


    decided to tolerate it.


    After the Rileys were gone, Laura shook her head helplessly. "Drake is so clingy. How can you bear it,


    Sophia?"


    The man who controlled the economic lifeline of Send was like another man in Sophia''s presence. It


    was indeed surprising.


    Sophia chuckled, "Isn''t Dad clingy to you, Mom?"


    Laura had given birth to five children, and Sophia was the only girl, so she was the most precious one


    in this family. However, Sophia had never forgotten what her brothers had been through since


    childhood.


    Most of the time, when they were clingy to their mother, Abbott stopped them, "We gave birth to so


    many children so that you could y with your siblings. Be good, boys. Don''t pester us."


    Although the Lawson brothers were unwilling, they didn''t dare to challenge Abbott, so they had to leave


    them alone.


    Laura didn''t expect Sophia to mention the bygones, so she coughed and said, "Well... I''m still busy..."


    Then she turned away like she was escaping.


    Abbott snickered. "Your mother is shy."


    Suddenly, Laura looked back and growled, "Come here. Why are you standing there?"


    Abbott followed her obediently.


    The children shrugged and exchanged nces with each other.


    After gathering with her family and friends during the holiday, Sophia had forgotten about the ssmate


    reunionpletely.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 357 Classmates Reunion

    Chapter 357 ssmates Reunion


    Chapter 357 ssmates Reunion


    That evening, Sophia received a call from Chloe. "Where are you now, Sophia?" Chloe asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The ssmate reunion. You forgot about it? No way!"


    "I did, Chloe. Calm down. Will you attend it?"


    "Of course. I want to see who has the guts to show off in my presence."


    While they were at school, the students were pure-minded. However, after graduating and starting to


    work, all of them changed. Therefore, the ssmate reunion wasn''t only a gathering.


    "It''s too boring."


    "Why? Sophia, if you don''t go, I''m sure they''ll nder you again in my presence. Hurry! Let''s teach


    them a lesson tonight."


    Sophia wasn''t in the mood to attend it, but Chloe insisted and used hard and soft tactics. Finally,


    Sophia agreed.


    She drove the least expensive car in her house, a Porsche, to keep a low profile.


    After arriving at the appointed ce, she passed the key to a valet.


    Coincidentally, she heard the voices of the two women she had encountered the previous day.


    One was named Lucy Cook, and the other was called Eliza Taylor.


    Looking down their noses at Sophia, they mocked, "Sophia, where did you borrow the car from? Did


    you rent it? How much did you spend on one night? It must cost you a fortune."


    Ignoring them, Sophia walked forward.


    "Humph! Still so proud like we were in high school. She''s pretending again, isn''t she?"


    "Of course. Men like this kind of woman. Believe me. A lot of men will confess to her tonight."


    "Humph! So what? Gradually, they''ll know she''s just beautiful but shallow. She even doesn''t have a


    good job. What''s so good about her?"


    They followed Sophia into the elevator. Coincidentally, they were the only three.


    Lucy and Eliza couldn''t tear their gazes off Sophia.


    "Oops. What brands do you wear? You should have earned a lot of money. Why can''t you afford a


    good outfit?"


    A ghost of a smile touched Sophia''s lips. Famous brands such as Hermes, LV, and Chanel might mean


    something to the ordinary ones, but they were nothing in her eyes.


    A lot of high-end brands existed besides those brands. On the contrary, Sophia never fancied those


    well-known brands.


    "Wait, Eliza. Your Hermes handbag should cost 50, 000 bucks, right?"


    Eliza repliedcently, "Of course. It only costs me two months'' sry.


    "I guess it would cost her five months'' sry."


    Finally, the elevator stopped. Sophia walked out, exhaling. "Great. The air is fresh outside."


    The two women followed her out. "What do you mean, Sophia?"


    Sophia curled her lips into a smile. "I wonder if you eat night soil all the time. When you bark, it stinks."


    Then she walked farther.


    Suddenly, Lucy realized something. "Did... Did she imply we were dogs?"


    "Seems so."


    Lucy roared, "You are a mad dog, Sophia! So are your family."


    Sophia suddenly stopped mid-step. When she looked back at the two women, they paused, shivering


    in fear.


    Sophia walked towards them sternly. "I don''t care how you nder me. However, you can never insult


    my family. Where do you work?"


    The two women didn''t know what was happening. However, her question made them triumphant again.


    "I''m working at Thomas Group."


    "I''m working with Greenspan Group."


    The two felt honored to join thosepanies.


    Sophia snorted, "You can stay home after the holiday."


    She didn''t want to p them as they were not worth it. Therefore, she decided to cut off their ies


    to teach them a lesson.


    The two women followed her hurriedly. "Who do you think you are to stop us from going to work? Think


    you are the owner of the two organizations?"


    "You are only a restaurant waitress. What''s so proud of?"


    While they verbally attacked Sophia, they arrived at the gathering ce.


    Therefore, all their ssmates overheard Sophia working in a restaurant, wondering if she was a


    prostitute under a waitress'' cover.


    Instantly, they looked down on her. After all, she was a straight-A student at school but had be so


    filthy after graduation.


    They faintly recalled she had gone abroad to study.


    Suddenly, Chloe walked to Sophia. "What''s wrong, Sophia? When did you be a restaurant


    waitress? Why don''t I know?"


    Sophia chuckled, "Well, someone is blind. It''s not my fault."


    Lucy snarled, "Who''s blind? Mind yournguage, Sophia!"


    With a smile on her lips, Sophia replied, "Aren''t you blind? I had lunch with my family in a restaurant,


    but you insisted on thinking I worked there."


    Eliza defended her friend, "Sophia, stop being so arrogant. How could you afford a meal there? Do you


    know how much it costs? Over 100, 000 bucks. Do you have THAT much money?"


    Noticing other ssmates looked at them, Lucy said ironically, "Of course, she could afford it. Just now,


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    we saw her arriving in a Porsche. After all, the rental for one night is expensive."


    ''What? Did Sophia rent a Porsche to attend the gathering? She must want to show off!'' others thought


    to themselves.


    Chloe was enraged by them, but Sophia didn''t care.


    When Chloe wanted to retort upon them, Sophia pressed her hand to stop her.


    "Sophia?"


    "It''s OK. After a dog bites me, I cannot bite back, can I?"


    Chloe thought her words made sense.


    Lucy understood her implication. "What did you say? How dare you!"


    Chloe snorted with a triumphant smile, "It''s apliment. After all, you cannot even bepared to a


    dog."


    "You!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "Helena is here! Helena is here!"


    They believed Helena was the most excellent student among them. After all, she was a superstar.


    Although they didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment business, they felt honored to have such a


    ssmate.


    Therefore, all people rushed towards Helena.


    "Hi, Helena. You are super busy. We thought you couldn''t make it."


    "Right. Helena, you''ve be more and more charming. You rock!"


    "She''s the real goddess. That woman is nothingpared to her."


    Helena waste because the guests had just left her house. She was a superstar and the daughter of


    the Warburg family. No one dared stop her if she wanted to leave. However, her identity also made her


    the focus of the family gathering.

 Chapter 358 Sophia, Teach Her A Lesson

    Chapter 358 Sophia, Teach Her A Lesson


    Chapter 358 Sophia, Teach Her a Lesson


    Helena understood their implications, knowing they were against Sophia again.


    At school, Sophia was excellent in all aspects, so others were jealous of her.


    Finally, they thought they had a chance to stomp on her, so they would definitely do something.


    Helene beamed at the crowd and walked towards Sophia. "If I knew you''de here, I''d ask you to


    pick me up. Then I wouldn''t bete."


    Usually, the three girls could gather together on essential holidays such as Christmas. After all, they


    were busy. Unlike Chloe, who worked for Sophia, Helena had to travel everywhere due to her acting


    career.


    "Helena, you cannot be with those two women. Aren''t you afraid they''ll ask you for money?" someone


    reminded Helena kindly.


    Helena nced at them. "Ask me for money? Does Sophia want to borrow some money from me?"


    Lucy chimed in, "Helena, you are so gorgeous but too pure-minded. Don''t be deceived by her. Just


    now, we saw her arriving in a Porsche. She should have spent a lot of money to rent it for a night. She''ll


    borrow money from you if shecks monthly expenses."


    Helena looked at Sophia in confusion. "Sophia, why did you drive a Porsche?"


    Others misunderstood her words immediately, thinking Helena was annoyed by Sophia as thetter


    was so vain.


    "Well, that''s the only least expensive car in my house."


    Others felt sickened.


    Helena chuckled, "No wonder. I know how much you like your Bugatti Veyron. I wondered why you


    didn''t drive it here."


    Others were rendered wordless, wondering what was wrong with Helena. Sophia bragged, but Helena


    echoed with her. They felt unhappy about Helena immediately.


    However, Sophia wasn''t surprised by others'' reactions. After all, Chloe, Helena, and she had never


    exposed their real identities at school.


    Chloe and Helena followed Sophia to enter the school. Therefore, their ssmates only thought they


    were good for nothing but good appearance.


    Noah arrivedte as well. Once he showed up, many girls surrounded him.


    After all, he always appeared on the asions where Sophia showed up.


    Back then, Noah was the most famous boy in their school. Many women joined the ssmate reunion


    for him. Earlier, they didn''t have any chances to approach him, but now, they believed they did.


    "Noah! What a surprise! I thought you wouldn''te here tonight."


    "Exactly! Noah, long time no see! You are still so handsome."


    "No! He''s more handsome than before."


    Several girls made goo-goo eyes at him, wishing Noah could be attracted.


    However, he walked towards Sophia.


    "Hello, Sophia."


    At school, others could tell Noah had a crush on Sophia. Much to their surprise, he still liked her after


    so many years.


    Other women became jealous instantly, thinking Noah was only attracted by Sophia''s appearance.


    "Noah, you know what? Sophia drove a Porsche here. She refused to tell us how much the rental was


    for one night. I guess it must be from her sugar daddy."


    Earlier, Sophia stopped Chloe from retorting upon them, so Chloe repressed her anger.


    But Chloe could no longer repress it after hearing those women''s insulting words.


    She burst out, "You''ve gone too far!"


    Julia suddenly appeared from nowhere and retorted in disdain, "Gone too far? It''s the truth. Others


    might not know about Sophia''s background, but I do."


    Her words attracted others'' attention instantly. They all wished to hear some shocking things from her.


    "What? Julia, you know the inside story, right? Tell us!"


    Julia saidcently, "Right. I know everything. You''ve made some mistakes, though. Sophia isn''t


    working in Pinkerton but in Send."


    "Send?"


    Others gaped at her in disbelief.


    Julia continued, enjoying being watched by so many people, and she felt like a queen.


    "She''s working in Send. If I hadn''t traveled there, I wouldn''t have known it. I can confirm she has a


    sugar daddy."


    "I was Mr. Graeme Frost''s girlfriend at that time. You should know Mr. Frost from the Frost family."


    Julia didn''t think her ssmates would know what had happened in Send, so she became


    Others nodded to echo, "Yeah, we do. Julia, besides Helena, you are the most sessful woman in


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    our ss. You are Mr. Frost''s girlfriend? Whoa... Please don''t forget to help us in the future."


    Julia replied proudly, "But I don''t like Graeme, so I''ve broken up with him. Other wealthy men are after


    me now. I''m still testing them."


    "Also, I can tell you guys a secret. Though Sophia looks decent now, when I was with Graeme, she


    tried to hit on him."


    Chloe wanted to stand out, but Sophia stopped her.


    Chloe knew Sophia wasn''t a pushover, so Sophia must have a reason to stop her.


    After a thought, Chloe decided to wait and see Julia''s miserable ending.


    Lucy was all her ears. Suddenly, she asked, "You said she had a sugar daddy. What about it?"


    Julia chuckled, "Oh. I''d love to tell you in detail. Last time, Graeme and I were traveling in Send.


    Then we went to an auction. Unexpectedly, we encountered Sophia."


    Others fully focused on her with serious looks.


    "My ex-boyfriend, Graeme, ignored her, so Sophia told her sugar daddy something. We were stopped


    from entering the auction hall. Don''t you think she''s too petty?"


    Others looked over at Sophia in disdain.


    "She looked pure and innocent. How could she be so evil! That''s her true color!"


    "How disgusting! I didn''t expect to have such a high school ssmate."


    "How awful! She''s such a shame!"


    Julia was happy about others'' remarks on Sophia, thinking she finally avenged on Sophia for what


    Sophia had done to her in Send.


    Her purpose of making up the story was to embarrass Sophia in others'' presence. In that way,


    whenever others mentioned Sophia, they would feel Sophia disgusting.


    Chloe was anxious. "Sophia, teach her a lesson! I''m so pissed!"

 Chapter 359 Fightback

    Chapter 359 Fightback


    Chapter 359 Fightback


    Sophia went to a corner.


    Chloe was confused, pondering what Sophia was going to do.


    When she followed Sophia, she found Sophia calling Travis.


    "Travis, can you check if a woman named Julia Acosta is in yourpany?"


    "Why, Sophia? Is she a spy?"


    "Nah. If she''s working there, fire her. She''s my high school ssmate. I don''t like her."


    Chloe thumbed up at Sophia.


    Sophia ended the call and returned to the gathering ce. The ssmates were surrounding Julia.


    Julia still spoke with a triumphant smile, "Right. I love working for Lawson Group. s... I''m not the


    only sessful one in our ss. Lucy and Eliza are working for Thomas Group and Greenspan Group,


    aren''t they?"


    Julia''s words reminded Chloe and Noah, so they sent messages immediately.


    Lucy pretended to be shy and said, "Well, I was too lucky. I tried to find a job in Thomas Group. I was


    prepared to ept the failure, but I made it, which I didn''t expect."


    Eliza also pretended to be modest, "Right. If you all tried hard, you might also enter these two


    "Stop being so modest. You two arepetent. You will find outstanding boyfriends in the future, unlike


    someone who is weak and only trades sex for benefits. Sluts like her is poisoning the society."


    Sophia still smiled in silence.


    Others echoed in disdain, "Look! She''s still smiling. Shame on her!"


    Suddenly, Julia''s phone rang. She saw a call from Lawson Group''s personnel department.


    Julia was excited and pressed her index finger on her lips to let others be quiet. "Sorry. Mypany''s


    personnel department is calling. I guess I''ll get promoted soon."


    Others looked at her enviously.


    To show off, Julia put the phone on speaker mode.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Julia Acosta?"


    "Yes, this is me. Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas."


    Until then, Julia still smiled smugly.


    Although Graeme had dumped her, she didn''t think others knew it.


    Right then, so many people were looking at her in envy, which made her feel proud.


    "Here is the thing. Ms. Acosta, you don''t need to return to work after the holiday."


    The words were like a bombshell, taking the smile away from Julia''s face.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Chloe looked at her in amusement, wondering why she still hadn''t turned off the speaker mode.


    Otherwise, she would be more embarrassedter.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are fired. Please don''te back to thepany anymore. I''ve asked the finance department to


    get the final settlement of your sry andpensation. It''ll be transferred to your bank ount right


    away."


    Although others looked envious, they were delighted after hearing Julia had been fired.


    After all, Julia wasn''t an excellent student in their ss. Those ssmates were shocked when hearing


    she had joined Lawson Group as they didn''t think she deserved it.


    Finally, she was fired by herpany. Others felt excited with gloating smiles.


    "Wait! Did I do something wrong so you wanted to fire me? Give me a reason."


    "I heard you''d offended someone on the board of directors. But I don''t know more details."


    "Someone on the board of directors?"


    Julia was baffled, trying to recall how.


    "All right. I''ve passed the message on to you. Bye." The caller hung up.


    Julia had been embarrassed in public earlier and still remembered the feelings. However, she was


    disgraced again, almost breaking down.


    "Are you OK, Julia?"


    "Calm down, Julia. You''ll find a better job as you''re so capable."


    Although others consoled her, they couldn''t hide their gloating smiles.


    Meanwhile, Lucy and Eliza also received calls. They were told they had been fired because of


    offending someone on the board of directors.


    Usually, they had no chance to meet the directors at all. How could they have offended them?


    Right then, others looked over at Sophia and her friends, wondering if they had done something behind


    it.


    After all, some noticed Sophia had made a call. However, most of them doubted. Sophia and her


    friends didn''t seem to be bigwigs. How could they make thosepanies fire the three women so


    easily with just a phone call?


    While others were still wondering, a video was projected on the huge screen in the hall. All people


    subconsciously looked over.


    -"Do you notice? Her clothes are knockoffs!"


    -"TSK. She must save the money for a long time to buy them!"


    ...


    -"Are the clothes you bought for me... knockoffs?"


    -"Of course not. I love you so much. And my family is rich. I can afford all the clothes of this brand for


    you, let alone one."


    -"Graeme says they are real. And you guys had better not make a joke of us. Now you get a p in the


    face. Do you feel satisfied?"


    ...


    -"Julia, who do you think you are? You think I would buy you real ones simply because you slept with


    me for several times? Wake up! You should feel honored enough that I''m willing to hang out with you


    for a few days!"


    -"What did you say?"


    -"I said, you should feel honored enough that I''m willing to hang out with you!"


    ...


    This long video gave Julia a p in the face.


    Suddenly, she shouted at Sophia ferociously, "Sophia! How dare you y this video! It''s all fake. You''d


    better stop ndering me!"


    With a smile, Sophia retorted, "I never wanted to y it in public, but you''d gone too far. You provoked


    me first. Forgotten?"


    "Think you can keep your dignity and pride ''cause our ssmates didn''t know what had happened in


    Send?"


    "How ridiculous! You are the real shame! I don''t mind exposing your true color."


    The ssmates looked at Julia weirdly at first, and then, their gazes were full of scorn.


    "Gee! I didn''t expect Julia to be such a woman."


    "How disgusting!"


    "We don''t know the wealthy ones like Graeme Frost. If we did, we would expose her long ago."


    "Julia, your true color has been exposed. Did Lawson Group fire you because of this matter?"

 Chapter 360 Wrong Decision

    Chapter 360 Wrong Decision


    Chapter 360 Wrong Decision


    When this was mentioned, Julia had figured it out and ran straight to Sophia, "Tell me, did you send the


    videos to the Lawson Group? Is that why they fire me? Was it you?"


    Noah stood before Sophia, "Julia, you aren''t getting near her."


    Julia felt it ridiculous, "Noah, are you a fool? She has be someone''s mistress and you are still..."


    Before she finished speaking, Noah pped her in the face.


    "I never beat a woman, but if someone wants to hurt Sophia, I won''t let her go. Julia, you don''t know


    anything, so be careful of your words or you will pay for what you have done today."


    Julia stared at him with hatred in her eyes.


    Sophia walked to Noah and looked at Julia withposure.


    "Julia, you should be frank about what you have done and bravely admit it. But you not only did not


    admit your own doings, but also wants to frame me? You deserve to be punished."


    At the thought of how her ssmates all looked at her with disdain now, Julia went crazy and rushed


    towards Sophia.


    Noah had wanted to stop her when a man walked in from the outside.


    "Sophia."


    It was Travis.


    His stern voice was intimidating.


    Everyone subconsciously looked over at him.


    Wow!


    They had all seen how handsome Noah was and Noah had an indescribable sense of nobility, but the


    man who just walked in here was even more charming, with the presence of a king.


    "Travis, why are you here?" Sophia frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What do you think? You have never called and asked me to fire anyone. I came over, of course, to see


    who made my sister so mad."


    Sophia was touched. This was her family, who would always be here for her when she was in need.


    "Travis, it''s okay. I can deal with it."


    "Who is Julia?"


    Travis'' cold gaze swept over everyone here.


    Everyone eximed at his appearance and dared not make a sound. It was as if a born leader was


    here to inspect.


    Noah frowned, "Travis, I am here and I can protect Sophia."


    Chloe said, "That''s Julia over there!"


    Julia was pointed by the nose, and her body suddenly stiffened.


    Somehow, she felt the man in front of her terrifying, making her want to escape.


    Then, someone suddenly said, "He looks somewhat familiar... Isn''t he the president of the Lawson


    Group?"


    Everyone looked at Travis carefully. He was!


    Someone could not help whispering, "Julia, you''re working for the Lawson Group, aren''t you? Can''t you


    tell who he is?"


    Julia stood there, stunned again.


    How was it possible?


    He was the president of the Lawson Group? And just now, he called Sophia his sister... They had all


    heard before that there were four sons and a daughter named Sophia in the Lawson family.


    Since everyone here had thought they wouldn''t be schoolmates with so rich a woman, they just thought


    Sophia shared the same name with the daughter of the Lawson family.


    And now...


    Travis looked at Julia, with a sullen face, "You think you can bully my sister? The Lawson Group will


    never hire someone like you!"


    "If you have anyints, you may sue us, but the court will not take your case."


    The threat in his words was obvious.


    Chloe echoed, "Julia, don''t worry, the Thomas Group won''t have hire either."


    Helena said, "And the Warburg Group won''t hire you."


    Noah certainly echoed, "The Greenspan Group will not hire someone like you! And also, the two of you


    as well as everyone else here!"


    As he said this, he pointed at Lucy and Eliza, and then everyone here.


    Surely, he would not forget how excited these people looked when watching Sophia being insulted.


    If Sophia wasn''t here today, he wouldn''t havee.


    Eliza didn''t realize what had happened, "Noah, what do you mean?"


    Noah did not answer, but a guy said, "Didn''t you find it? Noah is the president of the Greenspan


    Group."


    Everyone was stunned.


    What was going on? Sophia was the daughter of the Lawson family and Noah was the president of the


    Greenspan Group. So... what about Chloe and Helena?


    Thinking of what they had just said, everyone here finally realized that these people were the heirs the


    four prominent families in Pinkerton! They were the future rulers of the city!


    If they got along with such people, they might be able to be friends with them and thus have a


    promising future ahead of them. However, they had made such a wrong decision and offended all of


    them!


    How stupid were they?


    Travis looked at Sophia, "Wanna hang here a little bit longer?"


    "Not at all. I didn''t want to be here in the first ce. If not for Chloe, I wouldn''t havee."


    Chloe pouted, "It''s not my fault! They have been bullying you and I have to avenge you!"


    Originally, Chloe called Sophia over today to announce in front of everyone who she really was.


    In fact, Chloe had never thought less of the students here, but after they entered the society, they had


    all be snobbish and Chloe thought they needed to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, they would see


    Sophia as a pushover.


    Since Sophia and Travis were leaving, Chloe, Helena and Noah naturally wouldn''t keep staying here.


    When the five left, everyone who came to the party turned obviously quiet.


    They were so stupid as to offend such big shots! They were doomed!


    Before the five people could say anything after walking out, they coincidentally met Graeme.


    Graeme did not expect that Sophia and Chloe would be with Helena, Travis and Noah. He thought that


    Sophia and Chloe certainly wanted to hook up with Travis and Noah. How could they betray him! He


    thought he had to teach them a lesson.


    "Hey, Sophia and Chloe who I have slept with! You came to Pinkerton to see me, right? I have dumped


    you and you even came here to pester me. Are you really that obsessed with me?"


    Travis'' anger that had just dissipated, was triggered again.

 Chapter 361 Who Gave You The Gall?

    Chapter 361 Who Gave You The Gall?


    Chapter 361 Who Gave You the Gall?


    Graeme knew Travis when Pa Frost''s family were taught a lesson by Travis. Of course, he knew he


    could not afford to mess with Travis.


    As for Noah, that was the man his cousin Pa liked. He had met Noah several times, but Noah


    ignored him.


    In his opinion, Sophia and Chloe, as well as Helena, were just into them for their money. Since they


    had made his life miserable, he would retaliate!


    Noah walked up to him, "Graeme, who gave you the gall to say that? Do you have a death wish?"


    Noah had never let anyone who had ever hurt Sophia go, and now, after hearing what Graeme had


    said, he would certainly not let him go.


    Graeme pointed at Sophia and Chloe''s noses, "Don''t be cheated by the two of them. They are just two


    gold-diggers. They used to..."


    Before he could finish, Noah had punched him in the eye.


    Just now, when he was about to stand up for Sophia, Travis came, and now he finally found another


    opportunity, and of course, he had to grasp it.


    Graeme covered his eye with his palm and said in confusion, "Why did you hit me? I was just trying to


    let you see their true colors! You are so ungrateful!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah grabbed Graeme''s cor with both hands. "If it wasn''t because your father distanced your family


    from the Frost family. Do you think I would let you go?"


    Graeme looked at him with disdain, "You must be out of your mind! I was kind enough to help you, but


    you hit me? You deserve to be cheated by those gold-diggers!"


    Noah pushed him down to the ground and wanted to beat him up when Travis walked over and


    squatted down.


    His aura was intimidating and oppressive.


    "You just said, my sister slept with you?"


    Graeme was proud, although it had never really happened, but in order to ruin Sophia''s n to hook up


    with such excellent men, he had to make up the story.


    "Yes, she and I..."


    Before his words were finished, Graeme suddenly realized something, "What did you say just now?"


    "I asked you," Travis squinted his eyes, "have you slept with my sister?"


    "Your sister?" Graeme panicked, then he thought of a possibility, "Is that how you address each other?


    Yes, I have not only slept with your ''sister'', but also..."


    Before he could finish, Travis'' hand fell on his neck.


    "Are you a fool? I am trying to help you out. Why are you doing this?" Graeme was choked by the neck


    and felt it hard to breathe.


    Noah kicked him. "What the hell is wrong with you? Do you know what Sophia''sst name is? And do


    you know what Travis''st name is? You''re such an idiot!"


    Graeme''s eyes widened


    Yeah, why didn''t he notice that before?


    So, Sophia was Travis'' sister, and her boyfriend... was Drake Riley?


    When he met Sophia and Chloe, Graeme and Julia shared the same thought. Although Julia''s school


    was a key high school in Pinkerton, it was a public one. How could rich people send their kids to a


    public school instead of a private one?


    Therefore, although Sophia and Chloe''s names sounded somewhat familiar, he had never thought of it.


    And now...


    Now...


    Sophia helplessly looked at Chloe and Helena, "You see? This world is a cynical one. I had wanted to


    be an ordinary person, but they bullied me, thinking that I was nothing. I should be lucky I am not an


    ordinary person. Otherwise, not only these, but also the wealthy would make things difficult for me."


    Chloe and Helena were lost in thought. Sophia was right. This was only the tip of the ice berg. The real


    ordinary people must have suffered more.


    Noah looked at Sophia, "Sophia, how do you want to have him punished?"


    "I was not even interested in Frost Group, let alone thepany owned by the branch family. Since its


    employees are innocent, we should just buy out thepany and kick out all the Frosts."


    "Got it," Noah said. Then, Travis said to him, "Thank you for your help, Noah. But I think it''s better for


    me to do it."


    Noah looked at Travis in surprise. Since when had they be so estranged? Travis was being so


    polite to him!


    But it made sense. Sophia had chosen Drake and they were bound to get married. If Travis was still


    close with him after that, Drake might feel jealous...


    Noah nodded his head, "Okay. Got it."


    He had wanted to propose a get-together since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time and they


    didn''t eat anything just now at the party.


    But now, it seemed that a get-together was not possible.


    Travis drove Helena and Chloe home before he and Sophia went back home.


    Christmas holiday passed soon and it was soon the day to leave.


    Sophia grew up around Laura and Abbott. Although she had gone abroad for study before, she used to


    again after she left.


    Moreover, they were more reluctant to see her leave thinking that she might settle in Send someday.


    Sophia could tell what they were thinking though they said nothing, so she smiled and said, "Don''t


    worry. The transportation nowadays is advanced. I cane back at any time when you miss me.


    Besides, you cane see me at any time, right?"


    Laura sighed, "You''ve all grown up, we only have Travis by our side now. Charles has always been in


    hisb, Edwin''s travelling the world while Bard''s been doing business in another country."


    "And you, our only daughter, will be staying in Send. We have five kids but we only get to see one


    often."


    That was how things worked. Children left for their separate lives after they grew up.


    Most of the time, it was for work.


    Sophia walked over and hugged Laura, "Mom, you and dad have nothing much to do at home anyway.


    You can stay with each of us for a month in a row. In that case, you would see us more often. What do


    you think of it?"


    "We are not going to Edwin''s ce. We wouldn''t see him often even if we went to him."


    Edwin rolled his eyes. The nature of his job didn''t allow him to have much private time. He could do


    nothing about it.


    "Forget it. Just go, all of you!"

 Chapter 362 Hold Me For A Night

    Chapter 362 Hold Me For A Night


    Chapter 362 Hold Me for a Night


    Although the couple usually appeared not too attached to their kids, these were their children after all


    and they loved them.


    Sophia hugged Laura again, and then she and Chloe set for Send.


    Just as they got off the ne, Sophia and Chloe turned on their phones, but did not receive any


    message from Drake or Bailey, let alone phone calls.


    "What''s going on? Did Drake text you?" asked Chloe, looking at Sophia.


    "No, did Bailey say he''sing to pick you up?"


    "No! He had promised he would love me all his life when he left my ce, and it''s only been a few


    days. He knew when we would arrive but he didn''t evene pick me up! Men are all liars!"


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing, "Don''t you feel a little strange? Bailey didn''te pick you up and Drake


    didn''te either to pick me up. Do you think there will be a surprise for us?"


    After all, Drake did surprise her on Christmas holidays.


    And she knew that Chloe was also surprised when Bailey came.


    "How could there be so many surprises? Trust me, the two of them certainly won''t surprise us this


    time."


    Sophia was still with her hopes up.


    The two walked all the way to the exit, but still did not see Drake and Bailey. They didn''t even send


    their assistants.


    Chloe couldn''t helpining, "You see? There is no surprise at all.


    Sophia thought maybe she was wrong.


    However, since they didn''te to pick them up, Sophia and Chloe had decided to respectively give


    Drake and Bailey the cold shoulder as a punishment.


    Since no one came to pick them up, the two decided to take a taxi.


    They didn''t take the same taxi as they lived separately.


    Before parting, Chloe asked, "Sophia, are you going back to Emma''s ce?"


    "Drake didn''t evene pick me up. Why should I go there? I''m going back to my apartment."


    "That''s right! They need some punishment!"


    If they did not tell Drake and Bailey they wereing back, it was okay for them not toe. But they


    had been informed in advance. If they couldn''te pick them up, they should have texted messages.


    But there was no message. Had they forgot the promises they had made? What liars!


    Sophia and Chloe didn''t have any luggage with them and got into two taxis.


    The driver in front asked as Sophia got into it, "Miss, where are you going?"


    His voice was so familiar. Sophia looked at the man in the front, and saw the man wearing a hat and


    lowering his head.


    Sophia didn''t stare at him since it was impolite.


    Sophia told the driver the address of her apartment and the driver started driving.


    She had only been away for a few days and nothing had changed in Send. However, Sophia''s mood


    was unlike when she left.


    How could Drake note to pick her up?


    She had thought overthinking was the reason for her torment before, but this time, it was hard to not


    overthink things.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    As the driver was driving, Sophia found that they weren''t heading toward her apartment, so she asked,


    "Sir, did you take a detour?"


    Although she was rich, she hated to be tricked.


    Besides, what if the driver wanted to hurt her?


    "No, Miss."


    The driver didn''t fake his voice.


    Sophia was shocked, looked over at the rear-view mirror and saw a familiar face.


    "Drake?"


    The driver was exactly Drake.


    Drake smiled at her. "Surprised?"


    Sophia was indeed surprised. After all, she was feeling disappointed with Drake just now, but he gave


    her a big surprise again.


    "Why are you here? And why are you driving a taxi?"


    Drake had been missing her like crazy.


    "I wanted to give you a new big surprise."


    "How about Bailey?"


    "He should be driving Chloe home."


    So, it was not that they hadn''te, but they disguised themselves as taxi drivers.


    "Geez, why are you doing this?" Sophia admitted that she was a little excited.


    "Isn''t this fun?"


    Sophia was amused.


    "How could you be sure we would take a taxi? How could you be sure I would take yours and Chloe


    would take Bailey''s? What if we got into someone else'' car?"


    Drake looked at her through the rearview mirror. "You wouldn''t."


    Sophia thought about it and nodded.


    But, anyway, it was a pleasant surprise.


    When the car was parked, Sophia looked out. It was not her apartment nor Emma''s ce. Where was


    this ce?


    Soon, Drake gave the answer. He opened the door for her, helped her out of the car and kissed her.


    "Hey!"


    He was really in a hurry to make out with her.


    "Don''t worry. This is another of my properties."


    Sophia finally felt at ease.


    In the next few hours, they had been having sex in bed and didn''t even pick up the phone when Emma


    called.


    Eventually, Sophia was exhausted and fell asleep.


    Emma was worried. Drake went to pick Sophia up at the airport and hadn''te back home. She


    wondered if there was an ident.


    She was going to leave to find them when Drake called her.


    "Mom? I missed your call."


    "Finally. Have you picked up Sophia?"


    Drake looked at the sleeping Sophia in bed and wore a smile, "I have."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I thought you got into an ident."


    Drake cleared his throat, "What could possibly happen? Mom, I just really miss her."


    Emma quickly understood what he meant. "Well, you should have called and informed me. I was


    worried."


    "I was busy just now."


    His mind was indeed upied by Sophia just now. Besides, they had been apart for ten days. Although


    they had met once during the ten days, all they had done were kissing and hugging. His desire for her


    really tortured him.


    More importantly, he had been addicted to her body ever since the first time they had sex.


    "Got it. Are youing home for dinner tonight?"


    "Sophia''s tired. We will go back tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Emma was relieved to know Sophia came back safe and sound. Since Drake and Sophia were


    enjoying their moment, she should sensibly not disturb them, so she hung up the phone.


    When Sophia woke up, she found herself in Drake''s arms.


    "You have been holding me in your arms all night?"

 Chapter 363 How Charming

    Chapter 363 How Charming


    Chapter 363 How Charming


    Drake kissed her on the forehead. "Yes, because I''ve been missing you like crazy!"


    He had always missed her during the winter vacations and summer vacations when they parted, but


    somehow, he had never missed her this much before.


    Sophia let out aughter.


    Drake looked indifferent, "What are youughing at? Haven''t you been missing me?"


    It seemed that he had never heard her say she missed him.


    "Of course, I have!"


    Sophia did not hesitate to say it out.


    Drake looked excited and his desire was aroused again, but Sophia rejected him, "No. We have had it


    all nightst night and I think it''s enough for today. Besides, we haven''t gotten married yet."


    "I can get married with you any time you want! Our families have no objection about our marriage and


    you know that!"


    Drake had constantly been reminding her of this.


    "You''d wish!"


    Sophia rolled her eyes.


    "It seems someone needs to be punished..." He was about to press on top of her again as he said.


    Sophia quickly gave in, "Sorry! I''m wrong!"


    "Apology isn''t enough. Call me hubby!"


    "No!"


    "Call me hubby!"


    "I''m not going to do that!"


    Drake started to push it. But when he touched her vagina and found it a bit swollen, he felt guilty in an


    instant.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry. I kind of lost controlst night..."


    He shouldn''t have done it and hurt her...


    Sophia red at him, "If only I were the man here, I would fuck you eight times a day!"


    "Okay! Chix, honey."


    Drake quickly asked someone to buy some medicine for Sophia.


    Sophia got out of bed, feeling sore all over. She was really hungry after all the crazy sexst night.


    Drake cooked for her. Sophia looked at him in surprise, "I didn''t know you could cook!"


    "I have just learned it!"


    Usually, it was Sophia who cooked for him. But he knew that it should be a two-way thing and he, even


    as a big boss, should learn to cook for his beloved woman.


    It was the happiest thing for him to cook for the woman he loved.


    Sophia said, smiling, "You have made great progress in the ten days when we were apart, huh?"


    "I am ttered, honey."


    Sophia red at him, "Cut it!"


    Still, Drake was curious. He was wondering if she would like his cooking.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Sophia nodded, "Very delicious!"


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "Try it yourself!"


    Sophia picked up some food for him and Drake ate it. He nodded. "Not bad."


    Sophia asked while eating, "I thought you should have tried it before you served it?"


    Drake felt a bit guilty.


    "So, am I your guinea pig?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Drake didn''t know how to answer.


    Sophia didn''t know what to do about him. After all, she was weak now. But she had remembered this


    and would take "revenge" on him someday!


    The next day, Sophia was much better and followed Drake back to Emma''s ce.


    Although Sophia had tried hard to cover the hickeys on her body, Emma saw them, and thus hit Drake


    in the arm.


    "Drake, couldn''t you be gentle to your future wife? Look at what you''ve done to Sophia!"


    Drake subconsciously dodged but still got hit. He said with grievance, "Your future daughter-inw was


    too charming..."


    "And you are talking back to me? Cut your cheesy words!"


    "They weren''t cheesy! I was telling the truth!" Drake didn''t think he said anything wrong.


    "You..."


    Emma didn''t know what to do about him and grabbed Sophia''s hand, "Sophia, don''t let him do that


    again to you!"


    "Yes, Ms. ss!"


    Sophia stuck out her tongue at Drake when saying this.


    Drake gave her a warning look, as if implying, ''you''d better be careful or I will make you unable to get


    out of bed!''


    Emma red at Drake. "Hey! I am watching!"


    Drake didn''t care. He could do whatever he wanted with Sophia when his mother was away!


    When Aria heard that Sophia was back, she rushed home and gave Sophia a big hug.


    "Sophia, I miss you so much. You are finally home! Drake''s been so annoying. He took up all your time


    right after you came back."


    With that, Aria gave Drake a re.


    Drake was displeased. Sophia was his future wife, of course, he could spend as much time as he could


    with her.


    "It''s okay. I am home now and we can hang out together at any time!"


    "Great!"


    Aria nodded happily as Drake nced at her.


    "I thought you wanted to focus on your career? It seems that you have been idle recently. I should find


    you more jobs."


    Aria stared at him and shouted, "Sophia, look at him!"


    Drake stared at Sophia, as if threatening her to be on his side.


    Sophia was amused, "Drake, you have indeed been a little bit too overbearing. Although I am your


    future wife, it does not mean that I belong to you. I need my own space."


    Aria stuck out her tongue at him. "Drake, you are so bossy!"


    Drake was speechless.


    Emma looked at them, smiling.


    She loved watching young people ying and making jokes together.


    Just then, a man came in with a smile.


    "You are all here? I''m sorry to bother you. I just have a few words to say to Emma."


    Sophia didn''t know this man. Drake and Aria frowned. This man seemed to be in histe 20s and they


    didn''t know him either.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Drake had a long face.


    The man did not seem to be frightened by Drake at all and said, smiling, "You must be Drake, Emma''s


    son, right?"


    Emma?


    Everyone noticed how he addressed Emma.


    "You are calling my mom ''Emma''?" Drake seemed even unhappier.


    "I just think it''s more intimate, right, Emma?"


    Emma seemed to dislike it, too. She frowned, "Daniel, we aren''t that close. Don''t call me like that."


    "Not close? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have..."


    Drake had walked over and grabbed his cor, "Who the hell are you and why did you approach my


    mom?"


    "Emma, don''t you think your son''s a bit violent?"


    Sophia didn''t think there was anything wrong with Drake''s behavior. If it was her mother who was


    harassed by such a young man, she would do the same thing.

 Chapter 364 Watch Over Him

    Chapter 364 Watch Over Him


    Chapter 364 Watch Over Him


    "Shut up! If you call my mother Emma again, I''ll kick you out!" Drake threatened him.


    Emma came over and said, "Drake, let him go."


    "Mom, who is he? What happened? He saved you?"


    Drake had an intuition that there seemed to be something off about this man. He would kill him if he


    found that this man had been trying to hurt his mother.


    "Put him down first!"


    "No!"


    Drake had always been a stubborn man who believed in his own judgment.


    "I said, put him down!" Emma seemed to be a bit angry.


    Drake had never seen her like this, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. But he knew he


    couldn''t let the man go so easily.


    Sophia came over and said softly, "Drake, put him down first. Since we are all here, he couldn''t hurt


    Ms. ss."


    That was right.


    Drake put him down, and warned him with his re, "Who are you and what do you want?"


    Daniel Stewart hurriedly hid behind Emma, with his hands on Emma''s shoulders. It seemed that he


    was scared of Drake. He said, "Emma, your son is a scary man!"


    Drake looked at Daniel''s hands on Emma''s shoulders, feeling disgusted.


    Obviously, this guy was young enough to be Emma''s son, but it seemed as if...


    Just as he wanted to say something, Emma frowned, "Daniel, get your hands off of me."


    Daniel did not do so, but still looked at Drake timidly, "No! He might kill me!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "If you don''t let go, he might actually kill you!" Emma warned.


    Daniel could only put his hands down.


    "Come out. We can talk outside!" Emma said and left the room.


    Daniel was scared of Drake and immediately followed Emma out. He was so close to her.


    Drake had been staring at the two. He looked at Daniel with a horrible look in his eyes as if he wanted


    to skin him alive.


    Drake, Aria and Sophia stood in the living room that was shrouded in a dead silence. They all stared at


    Emma and Daniel.


    They didn''t know what to say. After a while, they saw Daniel leave.


    When Emma came back, Drake was about to say something when he was stopped by Sophia. She


    gave him a look, walked to Emma and said, "Ms. ss, who was that and what has happened?"


    "It happened yesterday." Emma knew that Drake wanted to know it and she had nothing to hide, "After I


    went out yesterday, I met several men who wanted to hurt me and Daniel saved me."


    Drake asked suspiciously, "How did he know where we live?"


    "It happened near our house. He was hurt when he was saving me, so I took him here to treat his


    wounds for him."


    "He recovered so soon?" Drake looked sullen.


    Emma wasn''t intimidated at all by her own son, "His arm got injured, not his face."


    "So, what did he want to talk to you about today?"


    "He just came to tell me that those guys have been put in prison, and they have confessed they


    attempted to sexually assault and ckmail me."


    Sophia was frowning.


    "Mom, you are so wise a woman. Have you thought this might be a trap?"


    Emma thought about it carefully, "I did have thought of it, but I couldn''t figure it out. If he came with a


    purpose, what would it be?"


    She really couldn''t figure it out, let alone Sophia, Drake and Aria.


    "In a word, Ms. ss, you have to stay away from him. Something''s wrong with him."


    "Got it!"


    Emma nodded her head.


    Drake then called Paul and asked him to investigate Daniel and the criminals. Soon, he got the


    feedback. The criminals had killed themselves in jail and Paul couldn''t find anything special about


    Daniel. It seemed that Daniel was just an ordinary person.


    Paul asked strangely, "Mr. Riley, maybe you''ve got it wrong. Maybe it was really just a coincidence."


    "Keep investigating him! If you can''t find anything wrong with him, get someone to watch him closely!"


    Drake absolutely did not believe Daniel was just an ordinary man. He might be before, but not now for


    sure.


    "Yes, Mr. Riley!"


    Sophia had gone to thepany. Hank had helped her a lot in work after he came back to work.


    Sophia said with a smile, "You seem energetic."


    "When I went home, you gave me so many gifts to bring home. Moreover, you paid for the round-trip air


    tickets. My family is grateful to you. They said it was an honor that I could work for you and told me to


    work harder."


    Sophia knew that Hank''s family were all kind and grateful people. Back then, Hank was too eager to


    climb the careerdder and almost went the wrong way.


    But fortunately, he was on the right track now, and he was indeed a capable assistant. He really had


    helped Sophia a lot in work.


    "It''s a new year now. Work hard!"


    "I will!"


    Hank had helped her so much, it had made Sophia''s job much easier.


    This was the first day of work after Christmas holidays. Of course, Sophia needed to visit all her


    Garmmy and the Summersky Group. With so much help, Sophia''s job had been made much easier.


    When Sophia passed by Emma''s ce, she had intended to go visit her when she saw two people in


    front of the house. She asked the driver to stop the car.


    "Go home. You saved me and I am grateful for it. If you need help in any way, call me. But you can''t


    Daniel didn''t understand. "You care about his opinions that much? I don''t think it''s necessary. He''s a


    grown man now and there''s nothing weird between us. I just think we can be friends and hang out and


    talk from time to time. Why do you keep rejecting me?"


    Emma got a headache and looked at him, "Daniel, I know what you are thinking but you''d better give


    up. There''s a huge age difference between us and..."


    Before she could finish, Daniel had grabbed her hand. "Emma, I am happy you know what I want. If the


    age gap is what you are worried about, I want you to know that I don''t mind it or other people''s


    opinions. Do others'' opinions really matter? All I know is that I fell for you the moment I saw you!"

 Chapter 365 Emma DidnT Mind It

    Chapter 365 Emma Didn''T Mind It


    Chapter 365 Emma Didn''t Mind It


    Emma looked at him speechlessly, "You are sick..."


    Before her words were finished, a man came over, "Who are you? And what are you doing?"


    It was Baron!


    Today, he came to consult Emma about something. In fact, he could have just called her, but he wanted


    to see Emma more, so he came over.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a man not much older than his son, grabbing Emma''s hand!


    Daniel looked at Baron. Although he was old, he had handsome features. "Who are you?"


    "I''m her husband!"


    Instinctively, Baron felt the man was a threat to him.


    Daniel looked at Emma strangely, "Emma, you told me you''d been divorced. How can you have a


    husband?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Baron looked at Emma, "Who is he? How did he know the thing between us?"


    Emma also looked at Daniel strangely. Although she had known Daniel approached her with ulterior


    motives, she remembered she had never told him that!


    "Emma?"


    Daniel put on an innocent expression.


    Emma got rid of his grip, "Let me go!"


    Perhaps because Baron was here, Emma easily got rid of Daniel.


    "Emma, who exactly is he?"


    Baron had never thought that Emma would be so attractive to even young men.


    "He saved me once," Emma exined with a headache, but after exining, she realized she didn''t


    need to exin anything to Baron.


    "Saved you from what?" Baron disliked the young man.


    Daniel said, "Sir, what did you mean by that? Can''t I save Emma?"


    "Emma? You aren''t allowed to call her like that!" Although Baron was usually indecisive, he was tough


    when facing a rival in love.


    "Emma doesn''t even mind being called so. Who do you think you are?" Daniel felt speechless.


    Emma frowned, "Daniel, I do mind. You should at least call me Ms. ss."


    "I''m not going to call you that, Emma." Then he winked at Emma.


    "Fuck off! Get out of here!" Baron finally red up.


    "You are just her ex-husband!" Daniel didn''t seem to be afraid of Baron.


    "Guards, kick him out of here!"


    The security guards here followed his order and forced Daniel out of here.


    Daniel shouted, "Emma, I am your savior. How could your ex-husband do this to me?"


    Baron had been staring at Emma, as if implying that he would kill Daniel for her as long as she


    defended him.


    But Emma didn''t care about Daniel, not because of Baron, but because she thought Daniel was a


    lunatic.


    After Daniel was kicked out of here, he cursed, "What''s wrong with you? I am Emma''s savior. Is that


    how you treat her savior?"


    One of the guards said, "I think you''d better give up. Ms. ss is way out of your league. Besides,


    don''t you feel yourself disgusting?"


    Daniel wanted to say something more, but the guards all ignored him and left.


    Daniel looked agitated.


    When he saw Sophia''s car over there, he walked over.


    Sophia knew that he came for her, so she got out of the car and looked at him.


    Daniel squinted his eyes. Emma was a gentle and intellectual woman, while Sophia seemed like a


    tough cookie.


    She was like a queen, infatuating.


    But, he had a mission here.


    "Oh, Ms. Lawson!"


    "You know a lot of people, for sure." Sophia was implying something.


    Danielughed, "Emma talks a lot about you."


    Sophia knew what he was trying to say here.


    "I don''t think my teacher would have that much to say to you."


    "You think Emma and I are simply nodding acquaintances? You are wrong. Although we haven''t known


    each other for long, I like her."


    "Daniel, although we have not found out who you really are yet, you should know that we do not


    believe that you are an ordinary guy at all. We don''t know what purpose you have in mind, but I warn


    you, do not y with fire or you will end up suffering."


    Daniel squinted his eyes and said after a while, "I can''t understand what you are saying, but I can tell


    you that I have been in love with Emma since I met her. I had inner struggles. I know I should not have


    any feelings for her, but they were too overwhelming and I gave in."


    "And you, you are just her student, or her future daughter-inw. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Sophia smiled, "So, you won''t take my warning seriously then?"


    "I know outsiders would think Emma and I have so huge an age gap, but I''d like to say, screw them! I


    won''t give up on Emma as long as she likes me."


    With that, Daniel left.


    Baron walked out and said, "Listen to me! If anyone ever let that man get in here again, he should be


    expecting to be fired!"


    Baron and Drake were indeed father and son. They shared the same domineering aura.


    Perhaps Emma agreed with it. She raised no objection.


    When Baron came out of the house, he saw Sophia. He suddenly remembered that he had seen her


    car just now when he arrived, but he was too focused on Emma and the young man and didn''t look at it


    carefully.


    It looked like she should have been here for a long time.


    "Sophia, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Riley, I''ve always been here."


    Baron didn''t know what she meant. Emma had also seen Sophia over there, so Sophia walked over to


    Baron.


    "Don''t worry. We won''t let that man get close to Ms. ss. You don''t have to be mad, Mr. Riley. Ms.


    ss has no feelings for that guy."


    Baron finally looked better. "Sophia, thank you."


    Sophia nodded at him.


    Baronughed. He really liked this future daughter-inw of his.

 Chapter 366 This Had Better Have Nothing To Do With Olivia

    Chapter 366 This Had Better Have Nothing To Do With Olivia


    Chapter 366 This Had Better Have Nothing to Do with Olivia


    When Sophia walked inside, Emma asked in confusion, "What did you talk about with Baron?"


    "He asked me why I was here, and I told him." Sophia''s answer was normal, her expression natural.


    Emma didn''t think too much, "Daniel came over just now. You saw him, right?"


    "Yup! Ms. ss, there is definitely something wrong with Daniel. Although some young men like older


    women and you are attractive, I always feel that he got near you with ulterior motives."


    "I feel the same. But what could hee for? Drake didn''t find out anything."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find out his tricks sooner orter. You have to be wary of him. Don''t let him take any


    advantage."


    "Okay. One more thing, Sophia. Check if he needs help. If it works, give him some money and ask him


    to leave. I don''t want to be pestered by him."


    "Understood!"


    Sophia quickly found Daniel. But to her surprise, Baron and Drake were already there.


    Daniel looked at the two of them and said angrily, "What is this? Are you humiliating me with money?


    Do you guys think money can solve everything?"


    Drake had a cold face. "Take the money when you still have the chance, or you would regret not having


    taken it."


    Drake usually wouldn''t waste time talking with men like Daniel.


    Daniel snorted. "I won''t take your money. I fell in love with Emma. It''s purely about love. It has nothing


    to do with money!"


    Baron grabbed his cor like a young man. "If you dare to call Emma''s name again, I''ll rip your mouth


    off!"


    Daniel looked at him without any fear. "You have already divorced Emma. Emma has the right to


    choose whom she wants to date. It has nothing to do with you. Stop harassing me."


    Just as Baron was about to speak, Sophia walked over.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Mr. Stewart! I know you think it an insult to be given money. But I came here on behalf of Ms. ss"


    Baron and Drake both looked at her.


    Daniel was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "Well, before I came over, Ms. ss told me that she was very grateful to you for saving her, but she


    didn''t want to have anything to do with you, so she hoped not to see you again."


    "You are lying! Emma doesn''t think so! You don''t want Emma and me to be in a close rtionship. So


    you tried all this to break us up, right?"


    "No!" Sophia faced him calmly. "Ms. ss told me that if you don''t need help, we will give you money.


    Mr. Stewart, you are smart. I believe you can make a wise choice.


    Oh, by the way, I did some research. Your job doesn''t seem to be very good. If you think it an insult to


    be given money, we can offer you a new job with a decent sry. What do you think?"


    Daniel looked at Sophia, then at Baron and Drake.


    He must admit that those people were all sophisticated beings. It wasn''t easy to deal with them.


    After a while, Daniel finally opened his mouth. "I won''t agree with the conditions you offered!"


    Drake threatened. "You disagree? Do you want your whole family to disappear from Send? You


    should know that''s easy for me. "


    Danielughed. "I don''t believe you. Laws wouldn''t allow you to do so."


    Drake didn''t want to waste more time on him. "I''ll give you onest chance. If you show up in front of


    my mom again, don''t me me for whatever might happen to you. And as I''ve said, by that time, you


    won''t get one penny."


    Turning around, Drake left.


    Baron left too after looking at Daniel coldly.


    Stepping out, Drake asked. "Did my mom really ask you toe here on her behalf?"


    "Do you think Ms. ss would have any interest in such a young man? I guess my mom would rather


    be bullied than be pestered by that dude."


    "There must be someone behind those people. Unfortunately, they are all dead and all the traces were


    covered up. We can''t find anything now."


    They all suspected the same person. But they didn''t have evidence.


    Baron said suddenly, "This had better have nothing to do with Olivia, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, he would definitely kill her!


    Without Olivia, he wouldn''t have broken up with Emma. And yet, if it was Olivia who wanted to make


    things difficult for them again, Baron would not let her off the hook.


    Sophia and Drake looked at each other, but neither spoke.


    When Sophia saw Chloe again, she inadvertently noticed the marks on Chloe''s neck. So, she smiled.


    "Is it done?"


    Chloe knew what she meant. "Would you believe me if I told you that it was close?"


    "Yes!"


    Chloe and Bailey had agreed on not having sex until their wedding night. Also, no one instigated them.


    So, it was natural for them to stop it when it was close.


    "However, do you really intend to wait until you get married?"


    Chloe blushed. "I don''t know. I know it''s no big deal. But... Well, anyway..."


    Even she herself didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Treasure Bailey!"


    Chloe also knew that she couldn''t help it if Bailey insisted. But in the end, Bailey respected her wish.


    ...


    Food was running out. It was the servants'' duty to do groceries. Yet staying at home and doing nothing,


    Emma got bored. So, she called Sophia and asked her to go shopping together.


    The two of them strolled casually in the supermarket with shopping carts, chatting along the way, like


    mother and daughter.


    "Aria is really busy now. She rarely has time to spend with me."


    If Aria really became a star, she would have even fewer chances of going out because she would be


    recognized easily.


    Sophia smiled. "I''ll spend time with you. Otherwise, I can just open a supermarket, and when you want


    to go shopping, I will close it for us to go shopping alone. How about that?"


    "What if I go shopping every two to three days? You''ll go bankrupt very soon."


    "I don''t expect it to bring me profit. It''s just a ce for you and Aria to hang out, Ms. ss."


    Emma always had a smile on her face. "No, no, she can disguise herself. You don''t have to do that."

 Chapter 367 DanielS Pursuit Of Emma

    Chapter 367 Daniel''S Pursuit Of Emma


    Chapter 367 Daniel''s Pursuit of Emma


    "What else can I do with the money if I do not invest it?" Sophia said with a smile.


    "Sophia, I know what you''re thinking. I appreciate it. But nothing could make me happier than you


    bing my daughter-inw officially."


    While the two were talking, Emma suddenly remembered something. "Sophia, wait for me here. I''ll go


    get some meat."


    "OK!"


    Sophia looked for something else to buy.


    When Emma was choosing meat, she came across someone who said to her, "Emma, what a


    coincidence! Are you here shopping too?"


    Emma knew the thing wasn''t handled properly the other day. So, when she faced Daniel again, she


    looked very serious.


    "Mr. Stewart, I''ll say this once again. Thank you for saving me. But that''s not the reason that you


    constantly show up in front of me. If you don''t need anything, then forget it. I don''t feel that I owe you


    anything. After all, if something happens to other people on the street, I will stand up and help too, so


    please be respectful of me!"


    Daniel looked at her in disbelief. "Did your ex-husband, your son, or your student say something?


    Emma, I don''t believe you have no feelings for me!"


    "What feelings? You are not much older than my son. Can you please stay away from me? "


    "No!" Daniel walked forward with sadness. He even stretched out to hold her arm. "Emma, your figure


    kept showing up in my mind since the day I met you. I can''t forget you. I know you care about what


    people think, but I don''t. You may reject me, but you can''t stop me from pursuing you."


    Emma had barely met anyone so shameless. But as ady, she couldn''t say any swear words to scold


    this man.


    "Hello!" An old acquaintance came over, "What a coincidence! Emma? Are you dating this young boy?


    Wow!"


    Daniel looked at Olivia and used her. "Who are you? You are being so mean. Do you know that?"


    Olivia smiled proudly. "I am mean? You must be joking! I''m just telling the truth."


    "Emma, I thought you were a chaste woman. It seems that I have misjudged you. Oh, by the way, does


    Baron know about this?"


    Emma looked at her speechlessly. "What did I do with him to make you sound so mean? Do you know


    what you are doing? Normally, cheaters are more likely to suspect others of doing the same thing."


    Many people gathered here, thinking that what Emma said made sense. They saw Emma and Daniel


    interacting, but obviously, Emma didn''t like it.


    But Olivia insisted on saying that they were dating. That was weird.


    Olivia sneered once again, "You denied it because we didn''t see what you guys did. But now, you are


    hooking up with each other in broad daylight. Who knows what you would do at home?"


    "Did you see it? If not, what is your usation based on?


    "I didn''t see it, and I didn''t want to. I don''t want to hurt my eyes seeing such disgusting things."


    Emma walked in front of her and said forcefully. "Olivia, don''t think you are the only one capable of


    making trouble. If you enrage me, I will fight back, and you won''t be able to take it."


    For some reason, Olivia suddenly had a feeling that Emma knew something!


    To be honest, she was somewhat scared. She knew that Emma was a very smart woman, and she


    couldn''t imagine the consequences once Emma found out the truth...


    So... she needed Daniel to act quicker.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying, Emma. I advise you not to go too far. You are the famous


    author, Joyce. How would people judge you if they know that you are dating a young boy?"


    Daniel immediately stood in front of Emma. "Ma''am, what are you talking about? Who are you to judge


    us? It''s our business to be together..."


    Emma looked at him in astonishment. "When did I say I wanted to be with you? Daniel, don''t put words


    in my mouth. That''s not what I said!"


    Daniel looked at her gently. "It''s okay, Emma, I know you don''t want to be with me now because you


    have a lot of worries, but if..."


    "No ifs!"


    Sophia waited for Emma but Emma didn''t go back. Then she heard some chatter of people passing by.


    "There is a couple. The woman is in her fifties and the guy is young. That was just disgusting."


    "Really? Let''s go and have a look!"


    Sophia got a bad feeling. She hurriedly went over with the shopping cart.


    Olivia smiled. "I''m so impressed by your deep love. Emma, I would never expect that, after divorcing


    my husband, you would date such a young person! You are amazing!"


    "You!"


    Emma clearly felt that Olivia was trying to convince people of her dating a young man. Yet before she


    refuted it, someone came over and pped Olivia in the face.


    Covering her face, Olivia looked up in disbelief. "Sophia, I''m your future mother-inw. How dare you


    hit me?"


    Sophia went up and kicked her. "Not only that, I also dare kick you!"


    The kick was a hard one. Olivia was knocked to the ground.


    "Sophia!"


    Emma walked over, a little worried.


    Although Olivia was annoying and deserved to be punished, Emma couldn''t help but worry. Who knew


    what Olivia would do next?


    "Ms. ss, don''t be afraid of her!"


    Sophia''s attacks against Olivia meant that she had no fear.


    Olivia managed to stand up and then talked to the people gathering to watch. "Everybody, look at her.


    This woman is going to be my daughter-inw very soon. Now she is treating me like this before she


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    marries into our family. What will she do once she is married?"


    Everyone saw Sophia beat Olivia. So, they all criticized her, "Miss, you shouldn''t treat your future


    mother-inw like this. This is wrong."


    "Miss, no matter what, she is also your husband''s mother. It was tough for her to raise up your future


    husband."


    "Besides, what would your future husband do if he knew you were treating his mother like this? Will he


    still marry you?"


    Olivia curled her lips and looked at Sophia, as if to say, "You are too young to fight with me!"


    Sophia asked calmly, "Mother? Olivia, do you really think you are my husband''s mother? My future


    husband''s mother is standing right beside me. Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 368 DanielS Purpose

    Chapter 368 Daniel''S Purpose


    Chapter 368 Daniel''s Purpose


    "Guys, don''t listen to her one-sided story. This woman seduced my future father-inw for money. My


    future father-inw and the woman next to me were deeply in love, but because of this woman, they


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    divorced!


    "This woman is a mistress. She pretends to be kind to my husband, yet all she cares about is her birth


    son. She wanted everything in the family to belong to her son. And, I suppose you don''t know that she


    had caused someone to die."


    The way the onlookers looked at Olivia immediately changed.


    "My God, I didn''t expect her to be this kind of person!"


    "She is so scheming!"


    "So, she uses another woman of wrongdoing when she is the wrongdoer."


    "I''ve never seen anyone so shameless."


    Olivia didn''t expect Sophia to turn the tide with just a few words.


    "Don''t listen to her. She is lying."


    Mrs. Watts had been watching for a long time. She didn''t intend to stand out. But when she saw


    Sophia, she walked over.


    "Hey, Sophia, Emma? Who is on the ground? Isn''t this the mistress? Is she ying the victim again?


    What an ancient bitch."


    Olivia knew that Mrs. Watts didn''t like her. Mrs. Watts often mocked her when they yed board games


    together.


    But Olivia didn''t expect her to do so in front of so many people.


    "Emma, is she bullying you again?"


    Emma was not afraid of Olivia. She just didn''t want to bother herself messing with Olivia. If she wanted


    to, Olivia was not a match for her.


    "It''s okay. Sophia is protecting me well."


    "I told you not to be too kind to a despicable mistress. She deserves punishment. As long as you say a


    word, I will call my girls to beat her up."


    Olivia pointed at her. "Mrs. Watts, you are a bit too much. This is between us. It has nothing to do with


    you."


    Mrs. Watts said triumphantly, "It indeed has nothing to do with me. I''m just standing out for justice!"


    "You!"


    Olivia knew that with Sophia and Mrs. Watts here, she couldn''t possibly have any advantage. So, she


    had no choice but to get up and leave.


    Daniel had long slipped away when Sophia sneaked over.


    When he saw Olivia, he hurried over. "Ma''am, Emma is too alert. I tried several times but to no avail.


    And the people around her are too scary. I don''t know if I can keep going."


    "Is it so difficult for you to do it? Forget it, you don''t have to do anything hard. Just act like you are


    intimate with Emma. I will arrange a photographer. I am going to ruin Emma''s reputation!"


    While talking, Olivia squinted dangerously, hatred filling her eyes.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Mrs. Watts talked to Sophia and Emma for a while. Then they separated.


    Emma analyzed, "If my guess is correct, Daniel should be sent over by Olivia."


    Sophia had thought of this, but she had no evidence.


    "Ms. ss, what do you think?"


    "I observed carefully today. They acted like they didn''t know each other, but they cooperated perfectly.


    Daniel deliberately said vague words in front of Olivia, and Olivia erged upon his words!"


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s a coincidence that Olivia and Daniel appeared here today!"


    Sophia suddenly understood something. "Ms. ss, do you think there is a spy around us?"


    "It''s possible, or my phone has been monitored. Since Olivia wants to mess with me, she will definitely


    do a lot of things."


    "Ms. ss, I''ll tell Drake about this and ask him to look it up as soon as possible."


    Emma suddenly thought of one thing. "Maybe we shouldn''t be like this. Sophia, I am basically sure that


    Olivia wants to ruin my reputation, why don''t we just let them do it, and then catch them all at once?"


    Sophia understood what she meant. "Okay, Ms. ss, then you must be careful. Call me if you need


    anything!"


    Back home, no one made a fuss about it, as they didn''t want to alert the spy at home.


    After knowing what happened, Drake asked Paul to investigate those servants carefully.


    Drake selected these people by himself. He could guarantee that everyone was fine. But such a thing


    happened after his mother stayed there for some time. So, someone must have been bribed by Olivia.


    Soon, Paul found the suspicious person. It was Gail, who cleaned the warehouse. Her daughter


    wanted to study abroad but they did not have much money. So, Olivia gave arge amount of money to


    Gail and required Gail to report Emma''s daily activities to her.


    Since Daniel was Olivia''s man, it was natural that he would also know it.


    It madeplete sense.


    It was inconvenient for Emma to talk to Sophia at home, so the two went to Sophia''spany.


    Even if Gail told Olivia about it, Olivia couldn''t break into Sophia''spany.


    "Ms. ss, what will you do? Shall we fire her or make this thing big?"


    "Since we have made the whole matter clear, let''s be patient. I guess Olivia has a n B. She


    definitely won''t let Gail and Daniel get her involved. And she will find other ways to deal with me. So,


    we should pretend that we don''t know anything."


    Sophia agreed with this approach very much.


    "However, I won''t sit still. Since she can find a man to hit on me, I can give her a taste of her own


    medicine."


    Sophia''s eyes suddenly lit up. Emma was intellectual. Sometimes she didn''t chose to fight back. It was


    because she didn''t want to get her hands dirty. Now hearing Emma''s n, Sophia felt that this matter


    became more interesting.


    "Ms. ss, I have an idea. If we go use someone else, there is a risk that we might be given away.


    Why don''t we just use Daniel?"


    Emma smiled. "My good student, we have the same idea."


    "I''ll take care of this matter. But, Ms. ss, you need to cooperate with me."


    "OK!"


    Sophia started to do it. Emma called Daniel to ask him out.


    Daniel couldn''t believe it. Emma had always avoided him. Why did she suddenly ask him out? There


    must be something fishy.


    So, he called Olivia.


    "Ma''am, Emma called me to ask me out. What happened? Did I get caught?"

 Chapter 369 Emma, Let Me Hug You

    Chapter 369 Emma, Let Me Hug You


    Chapter 369 Emma, Let Me Hug You


    Drake had always been careful when having his men investigate it. Olivia didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Also, Gail didn''t report anything wrong to her.


    So, Olivia said, "Probably not. I guess she can''t stand the temptation. As a woman, she has been alone


    for so many years. Maybe she wants to hang out with you a little bit more."


    Daniel said after hearing this, "So, I''m about to seed?"


    "Good! I wanted to take pictures of you being intimate. Now she makes it easier. Where did she ask


    you to go? Tell me and I will rush over. I''ll record everything."


    "OK!"


    Daniel really wanted to get the money Olivia promised to give. After all, he would never be able to earn


    so much money in his life. He wanted this thing to be done as soon as possible.


    When Daniel arrived, Emma had been there for a while. She was dressed very beautifully today. Even


    though she was fifty years old, she looked as charming as a young girl.


    Daniel looked at her, feeling itchy in his heart. He thought that Emma could be very enthusiasticter


    after not having sex with a man for years.


    And she must have dressed up like this for him. He was such an attractive person.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Emma! I really didn''t expect you to ask me out." When Daniel said this, he became much gentler.


    Emma felt disgusted just looking at him.


    But for their n, she could only endure the disgust.


    "Yeah, my son has been watching me at home, and my annoying ex-husband was there too. I never


    had a chance to really confide in you. So today I invited you to a ce where they couldn''t see us."


    These words made Daniel''s heart itch even more. It made him believe that he was very attractive!


    "I''m so sorry for how my son and my ex-husband treated you before..."


    Before she finished speaking, Daniel stretched out his hand, held her hand, and said, "Don''t say that.


    It''s okay. I know there''s such a big age difference between us. I understand why they reacted that way."


    Emma acted like she was moved. Then she said sadly. "Daniel, I came here today just to tell you that if


    you want to be with me, we can only sneak around, but if you don''t want to be with me..."


    Daniel grabbed her into his arms. "It''s okay, I do, I do. I don''t care about anything as long as I''m with


    you. I only want you!"


    Emma wanted to throw up.


    "You really want to be with me. Don''t you think I''m old?"


    "Howe? I hate myself for not having been born earlier. Otherwise, we could be together earlier."


    Daniel knew that he and Emma were in the mood for having sex. And Olivia was waiting outside. He


    guessed she couldn''t wait anymore.


    So, he stretched out his hand to Emma.


    Suddenly, Emma''s phone rang. She said apologetically, "Daniel, I''m going to answer the call!"


    "OK!"


    Danielpletely believed that Emma woulde back after answering this call.


    Olivia, who was watching, called Daniel.


    "What happened? Why did Emma leave? "


    While saying this, the water she asked for was delivered by the waiter.


    Olivia took it and took a sip.


    When the waiter left, a smile lifted the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, she wille backter, and I will definitely let you record the most exciting scene."


    He was extremely excited when he thought of the money he was about to get.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Emma didn''te back.


    Outside, a waiter came over and said, "Ma''am, are you Olivia?"


    Olivia froze for a moment. "It''s me. What''s up?"


    "Ady named Emma is looking for you..."


    Olivia was stunned. How could it be possible? Was she discovered?


    But for some reason, she felt a little dizzy, and before she could react, she passed out.


    On the other hand, Daniel, who was waiting for Emma toe back, took several sips of fruit juice. At


    that moment, he was also dizzy. He felt hot.


    The door of the room was opened, and a person walked in. Daniel tried his best to open his eyes. He


    found theer''s figure looked simr to Emma''s.


    Daniel felt that Emma was the only person who woulde to this room. So, he managed to speak.


    "Emma, you''re back!"


    The woman walked to him without speaking.


    He was getting horny. He couldn''t help it.


    Seeing the person approaching, Daniel rushed forward, "Emma, let me hug you!"


    Though he said so, what he did was more than that.


    Seeing that the person didn''t respond, Daniel became more courageous.


    Although "Emma" was fifty years old, her skin was taken good care of, which was no worse than young


    people''s.


    Emma hadn''t had sex for years. Daniel thought that she, unlike a young girl, would be very slutty.


    So Daniel tried even harder...


    Outside, Emma and Sophia smiled, seeing that their ns had seeded.


    From Olivia''s iPad, they could see things clearly.


    "Olivia plotted against Emma. She would never expect that she would face the music herself.


    Sophia felt relieved thinking about it.


    Emma also smiled. "She set me up. I never fought back. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of her. This time, I


    must teach her a lesson."


    "Ms. ss, since we want to teach her a lesson, let''s do it in a better way."


    "What?" Emma looked at her in confusion.


    Sophia smiled mysteriously.


    After a while, two people broke in suddenly, mming the door loudly.


    The two people who were sleeping woke up suddenly when they heard this sound.


    "Baron? Why are you here?"


    Olivia looked at Baron in astonishment. Baron looked gloomy at this time.


    Baron was pissed off. "What the hell, Olivia? You keep saying you love me, but you end up doing such


    nasty things with this man who is young enough to be your son?"


    "What are you talking about? What did I..."


    Before she finished speaking, the Old Riley also shook his head in disappointment. "Olivia, I have


    always trusted you. I was on your side when things happened to Roman. How can you do this? This is


    absurd!"

 Chapter 370 Emma Must Have Done This

    Chapter 370 Emma Must Have Done This


    Chapter 370 Emma Must Have Done This


    "No, what are you talking about?"


    Olivia didn''t know what happened.


    Baron pointed at her. "Look at what you''ve done!"


    When Olivia looked around, she was taken aback. "What''s going on?"


    Daniel also looked confused. He thought he was with Emma. Why was he with Olivia?


    "Why is it you?" Daniel asked in disbelief.


    Baron looked at him strangely. "What do you mean? Who else are you expecting if not her?"


    Daniel''s first reaction was to shift the me. He knew he couldn''t afford to offend anyone from the


    Riley family.


    "You wanted to sleep with me a long time ago, right? You refused to admit it, and now you got the


    chance."


    Olivia gritted her teeth with hatred. Although at her age, she had learned the dark side of human


    nature, yet before dealing with Daniel, she needed to get herself out of the predicament.


    Baron looked at her in disbelief. "Olivia? You actually, you actually..."


    Olivia exined while putting on her clothes. "No, Baron, listen to me. It''s Emma. She framed me!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Stop ndering Emma. She is not even here. If she did it, why didn''t she


    stay here and watch your drama?"


    Olivia''s hands trembled more and more. She had trouble putting on her clothes properly.


    "Emma asked me toe here. Then I ended up in this room. I don''t know what happened."


    Baron thought it was ridiculous. "Oh! Do you think I would trust you? Okay, you said that Emma called


    you here. Where is the evidence? "


    "Evidence..."


    She came here because Daniel called her.


    Baron snatched her phone. "The evidence you said is on your phone, right? Okay, let me check if


    Emma has sent you a message or called you! "


    Olivia rushed to grab the phone despite not finishing dressing.


    "What are you doing? Could it be that there is only evidence of you two hooking up?"


    Indeed, everything on the phone was against her.


    Drake walked in and stood in front of her. "Olivia, if you want to prove your innocence, I think you


    should stay away."


    Drake had been standing behind Baron and the Old Riley just now. Olivia was focused on exining to


    Baron. She didn''t notice Drake at all.


    At this moment he appeared, with such a strong aura that intimidated her.


    Baron didn''t know Olivia''s phone password, but he knew it had a Face ID, so he pointed the screen


    toward Olivia''s face and it was unlocked immediately.


    Olivia wanted to avoid it, but it was toote.


    Baron quickly checked the call log. There was only an unfamiliar number. Emma never called.


    Baron typed in Emma''s number, but there was no clue.


    He showed Olivia the phone. "You said that Emma called you. Where is the record? Where is the


    record that can prove that you have been hurt? "


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Olivia suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Drake spoke up. "Don''t you want to know who''s the owner of that unknown number?"


    Hearing that, Olivia got very nervous.


    She wished Baron not to call it.


    However, things were out of her control. Baron immediately dialed that number. The first few seconds


    were torture for everyone.


    The phone rang in the room. Baron threw the phone at Olivia when he saw the lighting from


    Daniel''s clothes.


    "You are a dissolute woman and an adulterer! How dare you do this? Go to hell!"


    With that said, Baron was about to beat them.


    Drake hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t do it yet. If you do, she would have the excuse to me it on you."


    Baron''s eyes were bloodshot with anger. Although he didn''t like Olivia, they were married. Even though


    they hadn''t been in love for years, as a man, he couldn''t bear Olivia''s cheating.


    "I am going to kill her!"


    "There must be a solution. Don''t be so violent."


    Luckily, this didn''t happen to Drake. Otherwise, Drake would do things even scarier.


    Baron thought about it. Olivia was indeed a scheming woman. She framed Emma even in such a


    situation. Later, she might frame him for domestic violence.


    He could not let this woman get her way!


    The Old Riley came over. "Olivia, I wanted to help you but I can''t this time. You went too far..."


    Before she finished speaking, Olivia secretly pressed the button.


    The Old Riley suddenly changed his tone. "Emma must have done this. Emma is crazy. We must catch


    her quickly."


    Baron looked at him in disbelief. "Dad! Seeing is believing, how can you still..."


    "What you saw isn''t necessarily true. I have taught you so many things. How can you be so muddle-


    headed?"


    "I know you''ve been with Emma all this time. Since you took over thepany, you went to Emma


    whenever you faced a problem. I know she has been helping you with ill intentions. She wants the


    Riley Group! From now on, you are not allowed to see her again!"


    Baron''s eyes were still wide open. "Dad, you are the one who is being muddle-headed! The one who


    really wants the Riley Group is..."


    "Shut up! How dare you say I''m muddle-headed? I am still in charge of the Riley family. I am not dead


    yet! "


    Baron wanted to say something more, but Drake pulled him back.


    Baron looked puzzled, not knowing what was going on.


    But after noticing Olivia''s smug expression, he realized that something was wrong with the Old Riley,


    and it must have something to do with Olivia.


    "Take the man away and find out what his rtionship is with Emma." The Old Riley meant that Daniel


    couldn''t get away with it.


    "Yes, Grandpa!"


    Drake didn''t say anything else.


    Olivia returned home, still crying in front of the Old Riley. "Dad! Emma has been hating me ever since I


    married into the Riley family, although she never admits it. I know I made a mistake. But it has been


    years. I can''t believe she still wants revenge on me. How should I face others after what happened to


    me just now?"

 Chapter 371 I Want To Kill Her

    Chapter 371 I Want To Kill Her


    Chapter 371 I Want to Kill Her


    If Drake hadn''t told Baron not to do anything no matter what Olivia said when they got back, Baron


    wouldn''t allow Olivia to nder Emma like this.


    "Don''t worry. I will uphold justice for you."


    "But I..." Olivia sobbed. "I''d rather kill myself"


    Saying that, Olivia was about to knock herself on the wall.


    Baron really wanted her to go to hell right now.


    He suddenly understood why he was stuck in her trap back then. Olivia''s schemes were terrifying.


    The Old Riley shouted in time. "Stop Olivia!"


    Olivia didn''t really want to kill herself. She wanted to live well, and then take everything from the Riley


    family!


    So, she was easily rescued. But she acted well as she cried, "Why don''t you let me die? I can''t face


    others. I can''t!"


    "Enough!" the Old Riley growled impatiently.


    Olivia knew it was time to stop. So, she shut up.


    "Olivia, take a good rest. Don''t worry. You won''t suffer for nothing!"


    However, at that moment, a person quickly entered. "Old Mr. Riley, bad news!"


    "What happened? Didn''t I tell you not to panic whatever happens?"


    "Yes, yes, Old Mr. Riley, I am sorry, but this matter is too serious!" Having said that, the man nced at


    Olivia.


    Suddenly, Olivia''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Just say it. Stop hiding."


    "The video of Mrs. Riley and the young man has been posted online!"


    "What!" the Old Riley pped the table and stood up.


    The servant was frightened. He said quickly, "Mr. Riley, please calm down. You have high blood


    pressure. Please chix."


    The Old Riley passed out.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Dad!"


    Olivia was dumbfounded.


    On one hand, the video was exposed. On the other hand, the Old Riley passed out.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The Old Riley cared about his reputation very much. This incident will undoubtedly make his condition


    worse than before. There was a risk that the Old Riley would never wake up again.


    Olivia could control the Old Riley when he was conscious, but not when he was in aa.


    Olivia''s eyes became stern when she thought of this. She told herself that she could seed without


    the Old Riley. Baron was easier to control than the Old Riley.


    Drake hurried to get the private doctor over.


    After the check, the private doctor said, "Mr. Riley is in an unfavorable condition. He may not be able to


    wake up for a while. I would suggest sending him to the hospital for a specific examination, and then


    treating him ording to the cause."


    "Okay."


    The Old Riley''s passing out was not part of the n. But it was the best opportunity to get rid of Olivia''s


    control.


    The priority was to deal with Olivia now.


    Baron and Drake all went to arrange things.


    Olivia smiled. She was going to find Daniel and ask him to put all the me on Emma so that Baron


    couldn''t do anything about her.


    When Olivia went to the ce where Daniel was locked, the person at the door refused to let her in.


    "What do you mean? I am the hostess of this house. If you don''t let me in, I can fire you right now!"


    "Sorry, ma''am, Master Drake has said that no one can enter except himself!"


    "How dare he? His grandfather hasn''t died yet. Does he treat himself as the head of the family?"


    "The Old Riley told us that we should listen to Master Drake''s orders when he is absent. Ma''am, please


    leave!"


    No matter what, the guards refused to let her in.


    Olivia was very angry, yet she knew anger could solve no problem. So, she tried to bribe the guards.


    "Please take this. I know you need money. Take it. Let me in, and I will give you more when Ie


    out."


    Yet the guards stuffed the things back into her hands. "Forget it, we don''t dare to take your things,


    ma''am, please leave at once!"


    Olivia didn''t expect these people to be so stubborn.


    She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t need to check her phone to know that people were all cursing


    her.


    Her phone rang, and some of her so-called friends called her.


    Olivia hung up without thinking.


    ...


    The Old Riley was ced in a private nursing home. Drake said, "Grandpa, from now on, you don''t


    have to act with Olivia. Stay here for now. We''ll bring you home when we finish Olivia once and for all."


    "OK!" the Old Riley seemed to be much older all of a sudden. "I was fooled by Olivia. And I am so sorry


    for what I''ve done to Sophia..."


    Sophia was not a saint. She wouldn''t forgive the Old Riley just because he apologized.


    "Drake, you and Sophia..."


    "Don''t worry, although she doesn''t forgive you, she is already together with me, and we will get married


    sooner orter."


    "Great!"


    The Old Riley was very relieved to hear that his mistake didn''t affect the rtionship between the two


    of them. And that was enough.


    Only now did Baron knew that although Olivia had a chip imnted into the Old Riley''s brain, Drake''s


    men tampered with chip, so the Old Riley wasn''t really controlled by Olivia. The chip would warn the


    Old Riley when Olivia pressed the button the control him.


    As long as the Old Riley pretended to do what Olivia wished him to do every time he was controlled,


    Olivia wouldn''t find out anything wrong with that.


    Baron felt sorry for his father. Having a chip in the body was already a risky thing, let alone it was


    imnted in the brain. And given the Old Riley''s old age, if anything happened, he could die.


    Baron knew Olivia was crazy, and yet he was still shocked when he found out what she had done to


    the Old Riley.


    Baron clenched his hands, wanting to kill Olivia.


    Walking out, Drake said. "Now Olivia''s target must be you. Be more careful. No one knows what she


    will do."


    "So, I''m waiting for you to kick her out. And, can I divorce her now?"


    "She wouldn''t agree to a divorce now."


    "But haven''t we gotten the evidence? It should be enough to prove that she is unfaithful to me!"


    Drake looked at Baron speechlessly. Sometimes, he couldn''t understand how his father could be so


    brainless.

 Chapter 372 Drake Is Striking Back

    Chapter 372 Drake Is Striking Back


    Chapter 372 Drake Is Striking Back


    "Do you think Olivia doesn''t have a n B? She can threaten you with what I did to Roman, or she just


    seizes a chance to do harm to my mom. Each situation is bad for us. Do you understand?"


    Baron was confused, "So what should we do? Do I have to ept her infidelity?"


    Drake smiled when Baron said so.


    But Baron felt more and more difficult to see through his son. What was going on in his head?


    "Look. Now that Olivia could attract much sympathy by ying the victim, we can also do the same!"


    Then, the Riley family convened a press briefing.


    In front of journalists, Baron spoke in a sad way, "I know you have watched the video posted on the


    Inte before. I feel greatly regretful because the content is too obscene for you. But, to be honest, I


    feel even more sorrowful because the protagonist is my wife."


    "I confess, these years, I was not that good to her and even neglected her. However, all of you should


    know I wouldn''t have been apart from my ex-wife but for Olivia''s intrigue. I have been feeling angry


    about this and even ming her for it."


    "But... I never have slept with other women during our marriage, even though when I was abroad. I


    know and understand that this was her revenge on me."


    "Olivia, I can feel your pain and grievance. I won''t divorce you. I''ll forgive you if you can return to our


    home and our lives."


    Such words made public opinion on the Inte prize. Some of them thought Baron should get


    divorced because it was immoral of Olivia to cheat on him, even though Baron did something wrong


    before.


    While others thought Baron was a good man who still took responsibility for his wife.


    And the stock price of the Riley Group, which used to show a decline, surged again.


    Baron had to admit that Drake was marvellous, while Drake just looked at him like looking at a fool.


    At the same time, Olivia was livid as she watched the video of the brief pressing and read the


    use him. But why did he show up and make such a speech?


    At present, Baron had won over public opinion and seized this chance to make her a dissolute woman.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    From the perspective of Drake, he thought the current situation was very favorable to them.


    Olivia''s only way out was to make use of Daniel.


    Olivia would definitely try her best to get something from him and fought back.


    However, Drake would not give her the chance. He would send Daniel away before Olivia realized it.


    As for the ce where Daniel would go, he would never let Olivia know.


    Drake returned to Emma''s house with a smile, "Well done! We finally find a chance to take Olivia


    down."


    Before, they couldn''t get anything on her. After all, Olivia was a discreet person.


    But this time was totally different. If she had not wanted to scheme against Emma, they would not have


    seized the opportunity.


    Sophia said, beaming, "Ms. ss takes credit for this!"


    Emma smiled, "Sophia, you''re too humble. I just made a suggestion then. And you did most of the


    work! I owe it all to you!"


    "Emma, it''s yours!"


    "No! It''s yours!"


    Drake felt speechless about their pliments" on each other. He could only say, "Well. Stop it. Both


    of you take the credits."


    Both of them yed an important role in this n. If they didn''t cooperate well in even one phase, they


    could not make it so easily.


    And this time, Olivia would never stand a chance to fight back.


    But it hadn''t been finished yet, had it? Olivia would try to find a way.


    However, the key point was what on earth she would do.


    The video on the Inte which had a negative effect on Olivia''s reputation had been deleted.


    As a member of the Riley family, Olivia, of course, would never await her doom.


    But she couldn''t show up during this period.


    Emma decided to pay the Old Riley a visit. After all, it had been a long time since they said anything


    nice to each other.


    Sophia and Aria also went with her.


    When the Old Riley saw them three, he felt surprised and then said, "Emma. Sophia. Aria. Why are you


    here?"


    Emma handed the gift in her hand to him and said, "Mr. Riley, I''m here to visit you!"


    Visit him?


    The Old Riley felt a bit morefortable knowing the purpose of Emma''sing.


    And Sophia and Aria gave him the gifts they prepared.


    The Old Riley said, "Sophia, you..."


    Sophia exined, "I''ve not forgiven you yet. I juste with Ms. ss and Aria."


    The Old Riley could only sigh. It made sense. After all, he had done many bad things to her.


    And he had been contented that she could get back together with Drake.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry. I know you don''t like it, but I gotta apologize to you!"


    Sophia smiled, "Mr. Riley. Let bygones be bygones. You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Words stuck in the Old Riley''s throat.


    Well, just let it be!


    Then he looked at Emma and said, "Emma, it must have been a tough time for you!"


    "It''s... not a big deal. The most difficult part for me is that I couldn''t see Drake and Aria. But fortunately,


    Drake kept contacting me these years. As for Aria... She didn''t ept me at the very beginning, but


    now she does."


    "Besides, the Lawson family took good care of me, and my life is not bad."


    The Old Riley turned to Sophia and said, "Sophia, I want to say ''thank you'' anyhow, even though you


    don''t like it."


    "Ms. ss did a lot for my family. She cultivates my abilities. It shows her importance." Sophia retorted


    upon the Old Riley again.


    "Mr. Riley, the reason why Ie to see you today is not because of Baron. Instead, it''s for Drake and


    Aria. Whatever, I know you treated them well when I was not with them. I''m really grateful for that."


    "Emma, don''t say that. That''s what I should do. They are my grandchildren. And I should feel shameful


    for what Baron has done... I''m really sorry about this!"


    "Let bygones be bygones, as Sophia said."


    But obviously, it was impossible to totally forget what happened before.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After a long while, the Old Riley asked expectantly, "Emma, would you get back to Baron after he deals


    with the business between him and Olivia?"

 Chapter 373 Something Happened To Noah

    Chapter 373 Something Happened To Noah


    Chapter 373 Something Happened to Noah


    "Mr. Riley, the rtionship between Baron and me has been broken and beyond repair. I''m sorry!"


    The Old Riley was very upset. For him, what he desired most was that his son and his grandson would


    get along well with their lifepanions and lived a happy life.


    However, he never expected that the Riley family would be put into such a messy situation due to


    Olivia.


    He could do nothing but feel bitterly remorseful.


    Afterward, Aria chatted with the Old Riley and told him what she was doing.


    And he looked at Sophia and said, "Thank you for your help, Sophia."


    "You''ve said a lot of ''thank you'' to me!" Sophia didn''t appreciate his thanks.


    The Old Riley nodded, "I know you help Aria for Drake''s sake, not for me. But I still want to thank you."


    A whileter, they thought it was time to leave, and they got out of here.


    Then Sophia''s phone rang. It was Noah.


    She felt a bit strange why he called her at this time. What was wrong?


    "Noah!" Sophia answered the phone.


    Noah''s voice sounded unnatural, "Sophia, I got a question. Could you give me a genuine answer?"


    Sophia furrowed her eyebrows, while her heart fluttered. Somehow, she felt there was something


    wrong.


    "Noah, did you get into trouble?"


    The man didn''t reply to her question but asked, "If... if you never met Drake, would you be with me?"


    "Noah, what on earth happened to you?"


    "Sophia, I need you to answer me!"


    "Noah!"


    Perhaps because Noah had lost consciousness, Sophia got no reply.


    Emma noticed something off and asked, "Sophia, what happened? Did something happen to Noah?"


    "I don''t know. I need to call the Greenspan family."


    "OK!"


    Aria had no idea what was going on, but she got a feeling that it was a huge problem. It seemed that


    Sophia was about to leave suddenly.


    Hardly had Mrs. Greenspan answered the phone when she scolded at Sophia, "Sophia, Noah has


    been so nice to you. Why couldn''t you return his love? You''ve been someone else''s girlfriend, and he''s


    still so nice to you. What about you? How did you treat him?"


    "Mrs. Greenspan, what on earth is going on?"


    "What''s going on? Noah heard that Bard was trapped in some trouble, and he hurried there as fast as


    he could. He told me not to worry about him when I just called him. However, when I called him again,


    there was no answer."


    "Sophia, it''s my final warning. If something happened to Noah, I won''t let you off."


    The four prominent families of Pinkerton were always in a good rtionship. But now, it might be


    broken due to this event.


    Sophia put down her phone and said, "Ms. ss, I have to go abroad."


    Emma and Aria were next to her, so they heard the conversation. However, Emma got a strange


    feeling that Sophia would nevere back if she left this time.


    Whether it was about Bard or Noah, Emma knew she had no right to stop Sophia.


    "Sophia, let me go with you!"


    "Ms. ss, it''s OK. Tell Drake about this. I should leave immediately since it''s an emergency." Then


    Sophia got on the car.


    Aria clutched Emma''s arm with her hands and said, "Mom, what should we do? I have a hunch


    something is off!"


    "I got the same feeling. We should make a phone call to your brother now to tell him what happened!"


    "OK!"


    After Drake knew it, he phoned Sophia immediately.


    However, Sophia didn''t answer. Drake couldn''t wait for her calling back and intended to go to the


    airport.


    But Paul stopped him and said, "Sir, why not take the private jet. It''s faster, isn''t it?


    "Good!"


    Sophia bought the earliest flight to the city where Bard stayed. She had no sooner hailed a taxi and left


    for Bard''spany than she got off the ne.


    When she came in, the staff heard that she was Bard''s younger sister and asked a secretary to receive


    her.


    The secretary said in a deferential manner, "Miss Lawson, here is the thing. Thepany was


    operated well, but a recent project was bombed by spies. At that moment, Mr. Bard Lawson and Mr.


    Greenspan were at the scene."


    Sophia frowned and pondered. She had known the situation basically. It might be worse than she


    thought.


    "How is it going with them?"


    "I heard that they have been hospitalized, but I don''t know what condition they''re in."


    "Which hospital?"


    The secretary told her about the address, and Sophia drove over by Bard''s car.


    At the nurse''s station, after inquiring the wards where Bard and Noah stayed, Sophia hurried there.


    Bard''s head was bandaged up, but he looked good and conscious.


    He asked in surprise, "Sophia, what are you doing here?"


    "Bard, how do you feel?" Sophia looked carefully at him for fear that there was something physically


    wrong with him.


    "I''m good, but Noah..." His eyes were sorrowful.


    Sophia recalled what Noah said to her and had a bad feeling, "Noah... What''s going on with him?"


    Under such a circumstance, Bard knew that it was impossible to keep it from her, then he told her


    about the event.


    "In that time, when he heard that thepany got into trouble, he hurried there to help me.


    Unfortunately, he just put himself through such a mishap as he arrived. He saved me. But for him, I


    might have..."


    "But I have to tell you he must be in a bad condition! Sophia, I..."


    After all, Noah saved his life. He thought he owed a lot to Noah anyhow.


    "Bard, don''t worry. I''m happy to make sure that you''re safe. I''m going to see Noah now."


    "I''m not sure if you''re allowed to see him!"


    Such words made Sophia more upset.


    Certainly, doctors would allow her to visit him unless Noah was in a critical condition.


    Whatever, she had to try.


    In front of the observation room, Sophia exined the situation, and the doctor said, "I''ll leave you only


    15 minutes."


    "Thanks!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It went better than expected.


    During the time she went to Noah''s bed, she constantly told herself to be rxed. However, when she


    saw the man, she broken down.


    "Noah! Noah!" Sophia called his name hastily.


    People around her motioned her to lower her voice. Sophia knew it and said "sorry" apologetically.

 Chapter 374 ILl Marry You If You Survive

    Chapter 374 I''Ll Marry You If You Survive


    Chapter 374 I''ll Marry You If You Survive


    As Sophia saw Noah, she was on the verge of tears. Every inch of his skin was scorched.


    He used to be morous. But now, he could not even be recognized.


    Noah was in aa. However, whether he still had consciousness was in doubt. The doctor said his


    condition was not life-threatening temporarily. But it depended on his willpower. If he could make it


    through, he would be fine; but if not...


    Sophia thought of the call before. He must make her the phone call and look forward to the most


    hopeful words from her when he was desperately hopeless.


    However, she didn''t answer his question...


    "Noah, do not give up. If you survive, I''ll marry you!"


    Scarcely had Drake hurried there when he heard what Sophia said to the unconscious Noah.


    He clenched his fists, feeling aggrieved.


    He made every effort and seeded in getting Sophia back. Why? Why was this happening?


    Suddenly, he burst in and walked to Sophia, clutching her arm and holding her up.


    "Sophia, what did you say?"


    Sophia looked up, tears welling up in her eyes. She had known Noah since childhood. He was her


    childhood ymate, but she always treated him as her brother.


    However, this man got severely injured because of saving Bard. How could she remain unperturbed


    when she saw Bard''s sorrowful face?


    "Drake, I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t make such a promise. But Noah, in order to save Bard, is hurt


    badly. My family has nothing to repay him for this, and what Noah always wants is me. So, I have no


    choice but marry him."


    "No! I won''t allow that !"


    How could Drake sit by and watch his beloved woman get married to another man?


    Sophia disengaged his hand from her arm and pointed at the man lying in bed, "Have you seen him?


    He may nevere out of thea. Tell me, how can I live a happy life with you?"


    Drake''s fists clenched again.


    "Drake, I love you, but I can''t be with you anymore. If he stays in bed all his life, I''ll spend my whole life


    taking care of him. Please... Let go of me as well as yourself!"


    After all, she also had to give up on her beloved one. There was no doubt that she didn''t feel good,


    either.


    It was not easy for her to ept Drake again. She used to think that they would lead a happy life, but


    there came a twist of fate...


    If so, she would ept it.


    "Sophia, we''re bound to find another way. We can find him a best carer. We can..."


    "Stop! That''s enough!"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Although Sophia knew Noah was resting, and such noises were not allowed, she had to make it clear


    to Drake.


    "Drake, I just can''t. Do you know how huge the blow it is for the Greenspan family? What do you think


    will happen if my family and I don''t show our sincerity?"


    By then, the four prominent families of Pinkerton would all be involved.


    If the Lawson family didn''t show good faith, the Greenspan family would take revenge on the Lawson


    family, while the Thomas family and the Warburg family would pick sides. But certainly, if it did happen,


    the fight would hurt both families.


    Also, somepetitors would stand a chance to surpass the top four Pinkerton families.


    That was not what Sophia wanted.


    Drake was smart. Of course, he knew clearly about it.


    Sophia was pierced to the heart with hopelessness. Such a feeling was going to devour her. Compared


    to Drake, she felt even worse for giving up their rtionship.


    "Can we find an equitable solution? Sophia, I can''t lose you. You know that!" Drake said slowly after a


    long while.


    He preferred being killed to parting with Sophia.


    Sophia shook her head, "Then tell me about your perfect n, can you?"


    Drake was omnipotent and he used to think that he could solve every problem. It was the first time that


    he had been in confusion.


    He had to admit that he couldn''t offer a perfect solution this time.


    The only way was to wish Noah no longer liked Sophia. However, it was impossible


    Or he could change the memory of every member of the Greenspan family. But it was also impossible.


    Since Drake got back together with Sophia, what he feared most was that she would leave him again


    before they got married.


    And it finally came true...


    "Sophia, if... if we got married, would you... would you divorce me to look after Noah?"


    Her answer would allow him to make some decision. Perhaps, it was the only solution.


    Sophia said seriously, "Yes, even if we''ve got married, I won''t live with you anymore. I must stay with


    Noah."


    "I''m ... sorry!"


    It seemed that Sophia could only apologize, though her apology couldn''t solve any problem.


    They were in silence for a long time. Sophia noticed that Drake clenched his fists and then unclenched


    them. But after a while, his fists clenched again.


    If there was something that Drake could not make up his mind to do, she would make the decision for


    him.


    "Drake, you''d better go first. We can''t stay here too long."


    And she had to leave soon.


    Drake looked at her and pondered if he turned away, he would lose her forever!


    Four years ago, he had lost her once. During that time, he thought there was no point in living.


    And now, he was going to lose her again. What should he do?


    Sophia''s lips moved, but she didn''t utter a word.


    Drake turned and got out of the ward like a walking dead.


    He came into a strange ce, a long corridor where nobody cared about his feeling.


    He braced himself against the wall and squatted down slowly.


    ''Sophia... Sophia... I lost you again, didn''t I?''


    In the ward, Sophia couldn''t burst into tears. On one hand, she was not allowed to influence others''


    rest; on the other hand, she didn''t want Drake to know it.


    Once he found it, there was no doubt that he would rush to her and held her in arms tightly as soon as


    possible.


    Seemingly, it was their fate... They were doomed to be apart.


    Someone saw through their rtionship and couldn''t resist sighing with emotion, "Miss, you love that


    guy, don''t you? And he loves you. It''s so pitiful for you to break up. What a pity!"


    "Miss, it''s not easy to find your beloved. Don''t give up!"


    But Sophia couldn''t make a response. Of course, she knew it. But how could she leave Noah when he


    was in such a condition?


    Time was up. Sophia walked out but didn''t see Drake.


    Yes, there was no reason for him to stay here anymore.


    Sophia walked towards the doctor''s office, intending to see how Noah was.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t notice that Drake was looking at her not far away.

 Chapter 375 Apology Is Not Enough!

    Chapter 375 Apology Is Not Enough!


    Chapter 375 Apology Is Not Enough!


    Without Sophia, Drake didn''t know what he could do at all.


    The doctor saw that Sophia looked upset and thought it was because of Noah. Thus, the doctor smiled


    at her, "You''re really in a great rtionship. But next, if he wakes up, he may need long-run skin


    grafting. And it will be a tough time. But if you can apany him all the way, he will get back to


    normal life one day."


    Sophia nodded, "Thanks, doctor. I won''t leave him."


    Thetter sentence seemed to be said to herself.


    Yes, she wouldn''t go anywhere but stay with Noah.


    As she got out, she squatted down directly. She almost had an emotional breakdown.


    She didn''t know Drake was still staring at her and suppressing the impulse to rush to her.


    Noah won the game this time!


    At this moment, there came a few aggressive people. Drake furrowed his eyebrow tightly. He wanted to


    show up, but he knew it could only get Sophia into bigger trouble. Now, he could do nothing but watch


    them with his fists clenched.


    A p fell on Sophia''s face.


    "Sophia! It''s all your fault. Are you happy that Noah is in such a condition?"


    Sophia stayed put and said with her head lowered down, "I''m sorry!"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Sorry? Can you deal with the problem by only saying sorry? You just saw how bad the condition Noah


    is in. And you know everything about the Greenspan family. It''s you who cause Noah''s ident. Why


    haven''t you died?"


    Mrs. Greenspan was in a violent rage.


    Sophia understood. If she were Mrs. Greenspan, she would act like this.


    "How on earth do you want to torture my son? When can you stop?"


    Sophia felt like being choked, which almost killed her.


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you because you don''t say a word and look sad? No! I will never forgive you!


    Never!"


    Mrs. Greenspan screeched out thest few words.


    Sophia used all her strength to utter, "Sorry, Mrs. Greenspan. I''m really sorry!"


    Mrs. Greenspan flung her arm and said, "You know what, Sophia? Apologies do not work! If you really


    feel sorry, then you should stay in bed instead of my son!"


    Perhaps, her voice was so loud that Bard could hear her. He arrived in a wheelchair pushed by a


    nurse.


    "Mrs. Greenspan!" said Bard defiantly.


    But Mrs. Greenspan just looked at him sullenly, "Bard, don''t you realize who caused my son''s injury?"


    She certainly knew Bard came to protect Sophia.


    Everyone in the Lawson family supported Sophia. And Sophia was smart and lovely, thus people of the


    four prominent families liked her.


    Unexpectedly, Noah just got himself in this mess because of Sophia!


    "Mrs. Greenspan, Noah saved me. I know. But it is unreasonable for you to rebuke Sophia in this way!"


    "What do you mean? Would he havee to save you but for Sophia?"


    "Yes, I admit he saved me for Sophia''s sake. But don''t forget, Noah did so of his own ord. I admit it


    sounds a bit merciless, but Sophia never asked him to save me. Besides, she''s willing to take


    responsibility."


    "We know how you feel now. However, you should not go too far!"


    Mrs. Greenspan sneered, "You''re lecturing me, huh? And she''s going to take the responsibility? For


    what?"


    Bard had an eye contact with Sophia.


    And Sophia took a slight breath and looked directly at Mrs. Greenspan, "I''ve decided to stay with Noah


    and look after him all the time. I''ll stay with him from now on."


    "Jesus! It sounds good. What about Drake? Does he allow it?"


    Sophia exhausted all her strength to speak, "A moment before you arrived, we''ve broken up!"


    "Sophia!" Bard said she would take responsibility but it was absolutely not like that.


    Others might not know how much she loved Drake, but all the Lawson family were clear.


    It was so difficult for them to get where they were.


    Was she serious? Had they broken up? Really?


    Mrs. Greenspan said in a dismissive tone, "Do you think I will believe you? Maybe you''re still together


    without our knowledge. After all, Noah has been in this condition. You may lie to us."


    Sophia stared at her, "So, how can I prove that I don''t lie to you?"


    Mrs. Greenspan took out her phone and tapped a recording app, "Now, you just say that you''ve given


    up Drake and you''ll never be his girlfriend. If you don''t keep your promise, you will be run over by a car,


    you will be..."


    Before she finished, Bard eximed, "Mrs. Greenspan!"


    But Sophia stopped him, "Bard, it''s OK. I can do it!"


    "Sophia!" Bard''s heart ached for her.


    In fact, he felt sympathy for Mrs. Greenspan, but he thought that Mrs. Greenspan had gone too far.


    However, Sophia still said in earnest, word by word, "From now on, I have given up the idea of being


    with Drake."


    A short distance away, Drake felt his heart was pierced by these dagger-like words. It was so hurt.


    If he still had hope before, and now, he gave up thoroughly.


    "And I will never be with him. If I fail to keep my words, I will be run over by a car, smashed by a


    flowerpot or burnt into ash by a fire!"


    "Sophia!" Bard shouted grievously.


    Although these words might note true, it was tantamount to curse.


    Mrs. Greenspan just forced them to be apart.


    She felt satisfied to keep the record and put away her phone, and said, "Look, Sophia. Even though


    you promise to take care of Noah, you''d better know you can never be Noah''s girlfriend, let alone his


    wife. You... don''t deserve my son''s love."


    For some reason, Drake just sighed with relief.


    It was more eptable for Drake. The most intolerable thing for him was that Sophia would get married


    to others.


    What Mrs. Greenspan said made Drake feel better.


    Bard just sneered.


    This was Mrs. Greenspan. She used to like Sophia, but now she just hated her.


    Sophia had slept with Drake before. Because of this, Mrs. Greenspan would absolutely not allow


    Sophia to marry to her son, even though Noah loved her very much!


    Sophia still stared at her.


    But Mrs. Greenspan said acidly, "What? Do you feel unsatisfied about what I just said? Sophia, you


    sloppy second. Why should I have you be my daughter-inw?"

 Chapter 376 She Is A Jinx

    Chapter 376 She Is A Jinx


    Chapter 376 She Is a Jinx


    Bard would jump up from his wheelchair if he was able to do it, "Mrs. Greenspan, that''s outrageous! My


    sister has agreed to all your unequal requirement. How can you say such words? Are you trying


    irritating the Lawson family?"


    "I''m simply stating a fact!"


    "You!" As Bard was about to talk back, Sophia stopped him.


    "Mrs. Greenspan, please rest assured that I won''t develop sexual rtionship with Noah but only take


    good care of him."


    "Humph!" Mrs. Greenspan threw a nce at Sophia, seemingly that she didn''t want to see Sophia


    anymore.


    Drake''s fists had clenched tightly. How could that woman insult his beloved?


    Mrs. Greenspan went to see Noah after she was allowed by the doctor.


    Then, Sophia followed Bard into his ward.


    Bard felt sorry and said, "Sophia, it''s all my fault. If I had been a bit more vignt, such a thing would


    have never happened."


    Sophia didn''t want him to be worried and smiled, "It''s OK. Let it be. What you should do now is to


    investigate who did harm to you."


    When they mentioned this, Bard clenched his fists, "Damn it, I won''t let go of the guy! He''ll be doomed!"


    Bard experienced so many business wars abroad which had made him change a lot.


    He was more masculine and maturer.


    Although he got a sense of cruelty, Sophia didn''t think it was bad for him since one was always at risk


    when he earned a livelihood in the society.


    When Mrs. Greenspan walked out of the ward, she almost passed out. Before, she just heard that


    Noah got into trouble, but she never expected that his condition could be so bad.


    And she hated Sophia to death.


    "Mrs. Greenspan, let''s get there and take a rest!"


    "Well!"


    At present, Mrs. Greenspan could do nothing for Noah. He could only struggle on his own.


    As she had taken merely a few steps, a man with a powerful vibe showed up in front of her.


    Mrs. Greenspan was overwhelmed by such pressure. She raised her head slowly and looked up at the


    man.


    "Mrs. Greenspan!"


    The air around Drake was frosty.


    Subconsciously, Mrs. Greenspan gripped her clothes.


    "I saw what you did to Sophia today. The Lawson family may not speak such words, but I can."


    "In fact, Noah didn''t have to go there to save Bard. He could tell Travis in the phone who would deal


    with it. And you should know why your son still did so."


    "Cut to the chase, he wanted to get Sophia''s attention in this way."


    Mrs. Greenspan was not able to disprove it since what Drake said was the truth.


    "In this event, Sophia is the most innocent person, but she didn''tin. She was willing to break up


    with me and look after Noah."


    "Mrs. Greenspan, I respect that because it''s Sophia''s choice. But... if you still pick on her, then I''ll give


    you a problem!"


    At this moment, Drake showed such regal dignity which was really oppressive.


    Drake had had his say. He knew it was time for him to leave. After all, his presence would make Sophia


    more painful.


    Yes, he had figured it out. If it was Sophia''s choice, what he could do was to respect it. If there was one


    day... one day Sophia could get back to him... that would be the best!


    Long after Drake left, Mrs. Greenspan regained the presence of mind, feeling so annoyed that she


    wanted to beat someone.


    "Drake! Drake!"


    Although Drake wasn''t a local in Pinkerton, his capability and influence was not to be belittled. In fact,


    she could not afford to offend him.


    Humph!


    Mrs. Greenspan thought now that Drake had left, he wouldn''t be able to see how she would treat


    Sophia, would he?


    After 20 hours, Noah didn''t show a sign of waking up. Nobody knew when he would regain


    consciousness.


    Just then, the door of Bard''s ward was opened. Someone broke in hastily and was about to give


    Sophia a p across the face.


    But Sophia seized her wrist in time.


    "Gloria, don''t be so rude! I can ept the p of Mrs. Greenspan but not yours."


    Gloria tried hard to get rid of Sophia''s grip and give her another p. However, Sophia''s strength was


    too great to imagine.


    "How dare you? Who on earth caused Noah''s condition?"


    Sophia sneered, "Gloria, please use your noodle. Did I ask him to do so?"


    Gloria looked at her in surprise, "What... What are you talking about?"


    "I''ll take the responsibility. But don''t try imposing your will on me."


    "You!" Gloria couldn''t believe it.


    Sophia flung away her hand and said, "You''re thest person who can criticize me here. The


    rtionship between you and him is none of my business. Don''t me me for your failing to get his


    love."


    Gloria gasped. Obviously, she got angry because of what Sophia said.


    "Get out of my sight!"


    From Gloria''s perspective, Sophia should be to me for the event. But why was she still so


    emboldened?


    Damn it!


    Gloria turned and ran away.


    Bard frowned and said, "She will definitelyin it to Mrs. Greenspan. Sophia, your time will be


    tough."


    "Though I have promised to stay here and take care of Noah, it doesn''t mean that everyone can pick


    on me. If Mrs. Greenspan remain outrageous, I won''t tolerate it anymore."


    Bard sighed with relief when he heard she say so, "Sophia, I..."


    Before he said something, Sophia just interrupted him, "Bard, as we said, it''s not your fault at all."


    However, Bard still felt sorry about it.


    After more than 10 hours, Noah finally woke up!


    Sophia immediately went to his ward.


    When she arrived in front of the door, she had no way to squeeze into the ward. There were a lot of


    people around Noah.


    "Noah, how do you feel? Mom''s here. Tell me what hurts. I''ll ask doctor to help you!"


    Mrs. Greenspan was really panicked. How could she feel good as her son was in such a bad


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    condition?


    Noah looked around. Perhaps, it was so crowded that he couldn''t see outside. After a long while, he


    said, "Mom, isn''t Sophia here?"


    Immediately, Mrs. Greenspan looked sullen, "Noah! What''s wrong with you? Look at you! Why do you


    still think about that woman? She''s a jinx. Jinx! You got it?"

 Chapter 377 I WonT Let You Get Near My Son

    Chapter 377 I Won''T Let You Get Near My Son


    Chapter 377 I Won''t Let You Get Near My Son


    Noah shouted unpleasantly, "Mom, how could you say that?"


    "Why not? If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have been like this."


    "But mom, what does Sophia have to do with it? It was true I came to help Bard because of her, but it


    was my choice. She never forced me to do it. She''s not the one to me."


    Never expecting him to say that, Mrs. Greenspan kept shaking her head, "Howe you be so


    unruly, Noah? You''re gonna be the death of me."


    "Mom, I..."


    He had no idea how to soothe his mother.


    "It was Sophia who made you like this. Noah, if you were dead, I wouldn''t live in this world without you!"


    "Mom, but I''m alright."


    "Oh, shut up."


    The moment Mrs. Greenspan saw her son, she was really scared. For the first time, she realized that


    she might have to witness her son''s death.


    Noah said in a lowered voice, "Anyway, Mom, if Sophia came, don''t treat her like this, or I would be


    angry."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "How dare you!"


    Why did her son be like this? Why?


    Gloria approached, "Noah, did Sophia put a spell on you? Why are you helping her like this? Are you


    going to give up your life for her?"


    Noah turned around and looked at her with apparent despise, as if he were averse to hering.


    She clenched her fists unwittingly.


    "Gloria, why are you here?"


    "I ..."


    she felt like her heart as painful as being stabbed by millions of needles.


    It was after a long pause that she finally found her voice, "Of course I should be here, Noah. I came as


    soon as possible when I heard what happened to you. I love you and I don''t want to see you like this."


    "But I don''t love you." He refused without hesitation, "Gloria, will you please stop badgering me? Do


    you know that you are thest person I want to see right now? I want to see Sophia. So, please, leave,


    now."


    "Noah." Mrs. Greenspan was really pissed off, "I asked Gloria toe to see you. Based on what has


    happened to you, I can tell you for sure that from now on, there is no chance for you and Sophia to be


    together. The only person you are going to marry is Gloria."


    Since she heard that Sophia had slept with Drake, she had given up on Sophia.


    Gloria was also thedy from one of the four Pinkerton families. More importantly, she loved Noah with


    her soul and heart. In Mrs. Greenspan''s mind, Gloria was a perfect match for Noah.


    But for Gloria, what Mrs. Greenspan had said was not something pleasant to the ear.


    It sounded like she was something Mrs. Greenspan was trying to impose on Noah.


    Noah refused again, "Mom, I can control my own life. You can make other decisions for me, but not this


    one. I''m not going to marry Gloria. Please take her and leave, right now. I said I don''t want to see her


    anymore."


    "How dare you!"


    If she hadn''t seen how bad Noah''s condition was, she would definitely beat him.


    How had Sophia spellbound him? He was crazy.


    Sophia!


    When Noah noticed the woman standing in the distance, a smile showed up on his face, "Sophia, is


    that you?"


    He remembered having called her before he passed out. She didn''t say anything at that time, but as


    she was already here, was it possible that she had arrived here a long time ago?


    Mrs. Greenspan was on the verge of an emotional breakdown to see Sophia stepping up, "How dare


    you toe close, Sophia."


    However, Sophia kept approaching aggressively, "Don''t push it too far, Mrs. Greenspan. We''ve made a


    deal. I wille to look after Noah. If you won''t let mee close, tell me how am I supposed to look


    after him?"


    "You don''t have to look after him now. Just leave."


    Mrs. Greenspan was very aware that the longer time her son stayed with Sophia, the more out of


    control he would be.


    But that was her son who she took so much to give birth to.


    Sophia let out a snort ofughter, "You are the one who wanted me to look after him, and now you are


    also the one who doesn''t want me to stay here. Mrs. Greenspan, I''m not rted to you. You have no


    control over me."


    "How dare you."


    Mrs. Greenspan looked at her unbelievably. Who did Sophia think she was? Why was Sophia talking to


    her with that tone?


    Gloria walked up to her. She was going to taking all her pain, anger, distress out on Sophia.


    "Sophia..."


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Sophia caught her hands that she was about to raise.


    "Gloria, you''re in no position to p me. If you are trying to feel better, try to find a better way. Don''t


    drag me into your pathetic shit."


    The reason why Sophia agreed to take care of Noah was simply because it was Noah. It had nothing to


    do with anybody else. She didn''t have to consider whether other people were against it or not.


    "Leave, Gloria. Are you deaf?"


    Noah had never treated Gloria like this before.


    Gloria felt very aggrieved. She took a long flight from Pinkerton, but this was what she got in return.


    She could no longer bear it and ran away.


    Mrs. Greenspan was worried about her and sent someone to follow her.


    She turned to Sophia, "I won''t let you touch my son."


    "Mom." Noah cried out loud, "I want to talk to her."


    Mrs. Greenspan stared at him silently. How she hoped she could stuff her son back to her womb.


    Maybe it was the only way to make her son understand and obey her.


    Eventually, thinking about her son''s bad condition, she reconciled. Before she left, she warned Sophia,


    "Remember what I have said, or..."


    Her insinuation was apparent.


    But Sophia didn''t take her threat personally.


    When everyone else left, there was only the two of them.


    Noah was rather thrilled. Just when he thought she hadn''te to visit him, she showed up in the


    doorway. That meant she had arrived here earlier.


    He was expecting that she might havee here the minute she received his call.


    "Do I look awful, Sophia?"


    He felt a bit down thinking of that. But there was something flickering in his eyes, as if he wanted to


    hear something different.


    "No, not at all."


    And she said what he had hoped to hear.


    Noah was still thrilled, "But I look..."


    "Thank you." Sophia interrupted him in time, "If it weren''t for you, my brother would not be alive right


    now. So, thank you, truly."


    Noah suddenly became a bit shy, "It was nothing. When I heard about it, I just didn''t want your brother


    to get harmed. I don''t want you to be sad."

 Chapter 378 Why Am I Feeling Uncomfortable With Their Breakup?

    Chapter 378 Why Am I Feeling Ufortable With Their Breakup?


    Chapter 378 Why Am I Feeling Ufortable with Their Breakup?


    Sophia was well aware that if her brother would''ve been dead now without Noah.


    "I know you must hurt a lot."


    To suffer so much burning pain was unbearable for anyone.


    Noah looked at her in surprise. Sophia was the only one that had empathy for him. Even his mom could


    not do it.


    But Sophia did.


    "Yep... it hurt a lot!" Noah had been enduring the pain. Actually, the reason why he was so impatient


    was that the burning and prickling pain was torturing him. "But I felt much better with you by my side."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not your painkiller."


    "For me, you are even more effective than painkillers. Do you know how much I feared that I won''t be


    able to see you again? Do you know how heavy a blow that means for me?"


    Sophia thought about his words. There was something he must know.


    "Right. But Noah, you should know that you shouldn''t do such dangerous things for me. I hope you


    could just tell my brother or me the next time."


    She was trying to be as euphemistic as possible, but Noah got most of her points.


    After a long while, he said, "Sophia, am I interfering with your life?"


    "Let''s not talk about the past. I have seen the treatment option the doctors gave me. I think it will work.


    Meanwhile, I will be by your side. Noah, your health matters."


    Actually, there was the same medicine in herpany, but she dared not to use it on Noah. She was


    worried that Mrs. Greenspan might be furious.


    Noah looked at her unbelievably, "You, you are going to stay with me? You''re not going to go back? Is


    Drake okay with that?"


    Even hearing the name made her heart ache.


    "Noah, I have broken up with him."


    The news shocked Noah even more, "How did you break up?"


    Why did they break up? He had no idea about that.


    Noah thought for a while and said, "Was it because of me?"


    "Well, you just wake up. You should have a rest now."


    Noah didn''t want to rest at all. He took her wrist and asked, "Was it because of me? Sophia? Was it?"


    Sophia exhaled, "Do you feel happy about it?"


    Her question chocked him. He was happy about it. But was he so happy about it? No.


    "Sophia, I..."


    "It''s nothing. Just have a rest. Your physical condition won''t allow you to fly home. I said I will be here


    and take care of you."


    Then she left the room.


    Noah couldn''t help thinking about what happened between Sophia and Drake. He was truly happy that


    they broke up. But it was also annoying they broke up simply for this reason.


    Were they pitying him?


    When Bard knew Noah woke up, he came to visit him as well.


    "Noah, I''m so sorry. I don''t know you would be like this. Thank God you are still alive, or I can never live


    it down."


    Bard was the same age as Noah. Since Noah had a crush on Sophia, he always visited the Lawsons,


    and that was why he was so close to Bard.


    It could be said that they were good buddies. Though Sophia was part of the reason why he came,


    Bard knew Noah wouldn''t do nothing when he was in trouble.


    How could he forgive himself if his buddy died because of him?


    "I''m fine, Bard. Don''t overthink."


    "How can I? Look what you''ve ended up to? If only I could be the one to take all this pain."


    He was a tough guy. How could he let another man suffer the pain that he should take?


    "If it was you, you''d be dead now. Do you think I can watch Sophia suffer the pain of losing you?"


    There was no doubt that Sophia loved her brothers deeply. Noah would never want to see that scene.


    "But it''s not easy for Sophia to see you like this, either."


    Noah let out a bitter smile, "I know my motive might be selfish. But if I could make Sophia spend some


    time with me, I would do anything. Even death sounds worthy."


    Bard had never fallen in love with anyone. He had no idea why Noah would have such an idea, let


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    alone feeling the same.


    After a long pause, Noah asked, "Is it true that Sophia broke up with Drake?"


    "Yes, she did. Are you happy now?" Somehow, Bard was a bit enraged.


    Noah shook his head, "I don''t know. I haveplicated feelings. Before the ident, it''s for sure I


    hoped they could break up. But why am I feeling so upset when they really broke up?"


    "Anyway, they did break up. Noah, since you have put the word, I''ll be honest with you. Frankly, I don''t


    want my sister to be upset. But what happened has happened. Just don''t overthink. Get some rest and


    recover soon."


    "I will."


    Bard talked with Noah for a while before leaving.


    When Mrs. Greenspan came over, Sophia avoided to see her. Mrs. Greenspan could do whatever she


    liked, but she would not.


    Even if Mrs. Greenspan was talking bad of her behind her back, Sophia could act like it never


    happened, so that Noah wouldn''t have to watch them fight against each other, which would only annoy


    him more.


    Seeing that no one else was in the room, Sophia walked in.


    When she noticed that Noah was trying to get off the bed, she was a bit shocked, "What are you doing?


    Don''t you know your physical condition? Why are you trying to get off the bed?"


    Noah didn''t want to tell her at first, but it seemed his tolerance had reached its extreme.


    "Sophia, actually, I want to go to the washroom. My mom was here before. I didn''t want to tell her."


    After all, he was a man.


    Though Mrs. Greenspan raised him, he was a grown-up by now.


    Sophia said, "Anyway, you can''t get off. I will help you."


    "You?"


    Noah was red with embarrassment.


    Sophia didn''t realize if there was anything inappropriate. It seemed her family had taken all the possible


    things into consideration and prepared everything she needed for her.


    When she gave him the chamber pot, Noah''s mind went nk. Should he take it or not?


    It was true he liked her. It was true he hoped there could be something between them. But they hadn''t


    reached that stage yet. Was it appropriate to...


    Sophia was about to help him when the door opened.


    "What are you doing, Sophia?" shouted Mrs. Greenspan.


    Sophia turned to her, "Mrs. Greenspan, your son wants to go to the washroom. I''m helping him. Do you


    have a problem with that?"


    Mrs. Greenspan almost went nuts, "Drop it down!"

 Chapter 379 She Will Never Love You

    Chapter 379 She Will Never Love You


    Chapter 379 She Will Never Love You


    She would never allow her son to be touched by Sophia.


    "But your son can''t hold it anymore."


    "I will do it."


    She was not going to give Sophia even a slight chance.


    Noah cried out loud, "Mom, I''ve grown up."


    "So what? You are still my son." As she was answering, she grabbed the chamber pot.


    "Mom. No."


    Noah''s face was still red.


    "Anyway, not you."


    "If it''s not me, it''s not going to be Sophia, either. I will ask Gloria to do it." Mrs. Greenspan was about to


    go out.


    Noah refused, "No, Mom. Not her."


    Mrs. Greenspan turned a deaf ear to him. At that time, Sophia opened her mouth, "How about I find


    you a male nurse?"


    "That will work."


    That was probably the only way to fix the situation.


    When Sophia found the nurse and came back, the room was full of noise.


    "Gloria is going to be your wife one day or another. Why can''t she help you?"


    "Mom, I turned her down, and you had heard it. Why must you set me up with her?"


    "You aren''t thinking about marrying Sophia, are you? Even if she wants to, I will not agree."


    Noah suddenly saw a gleam of hope, "What do you mean, Mom? Sophia wants to be with me?"


    "Bullshit. She loves Drake, not you."


    Mrs. Greenspan''s words shattered her son''s hope.


    "Anyway, I won''t let Gloria help me."


    Even if that meant he had to pee on the bed.


    At that moment, Sophia walked in with the male nurse, "Mrs. Greenspan, I found the nurse. Why don''t


    we walk out and give Noah some privacy?"


    The three of them walked out.


    Though Mrs. Greenspan hated to admit it, Sophia was better than Gloria in every aspect.


    But no matter how good she was, she had slept with someone else.


    "Listen, Sophia, you may stay here and look after Noah, but you are not allowed to touch him."


    Sophia smiled, "You don''t have to shut me out like this. It''s not necessary. After all, I think you know


    that Drake and I would not break up if it weren''t for your son."


    So was the thing she said before about opposing her being together with Noah.


    Actually, Sophia had never thought about being together with Noah. As for why she offered to take care


    of Noah, for one thing, she tried to take responsibility; for another, she wanted to keep the bnce


    between the four families.


    Mrs. Greenspan was so pissed off. Sophia could always be so tactful that she could never figure out


    how to retort upon her.


    Gloria stared at Sophia, "Don''t think we would believe you easily. I will keep my eyes on you, Sophia."


    "Do whatever you like."


    When Noah was done, Sophia was about to go in but was stopped by Mrs. Greenspan.


    "Sophia, you don''t have to go in now."


    Sophia was standing on the outside, hearing Noah inside the room say, "Mom, why don''t you let


    Sophia in? You agreed to let her take care of me. How do you expect her to look after me if you don''t


    let her in?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your mind, Noah. You just want to see her more. What''s the


    good of looking at her? Don''t forget who made you look like this."


    "Mom, what happened to me had nothing to do with her. She''s told me several times that she didn''t


    want to be with me. But I can''t help it. It was all me. She even broke up with Drake. She''s done so


    much. She did nothing wrong."


    "You are crazy. ording to you, she turns you down. But she turns you down now, not before. I don''t


    believe she hasn''t felt anything for so many years. She''s been lukewarm to you. What does that mean?


    You are just one of her backups"


    "Anyway, I won''t let her in."


    "Mom."


    Noah went on talking, but Sophia stopped listening. She returned to Bard''s room.


    "Is everything okay, Sophia?" asked Bard.


    "What?" Sophia looked at him, confused.


    "Mrs. Greenspan gave you a hard time when you were in Noah''s room, right?"


    Sophia smiled, "Just leave it, Bard. Oh, right, since you are alright here, shall I go back to the


    Bard thought about it. It might be better, since Sophia was always targeted by Mrs. Greenspan.


    Plus, no one was managing thepany after Noah and he had the ident.


    "Sure. Don''t worry about me."


    Sophia went to thepany, showed her identity, and started working after gaining an overall


    knowledge from the secretary.


    The whole thing was strange. The ident did not happen when Bard was working here alone. It


    happened when Noah came.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It felt like someone was trying to get Noah here, as if he was just a pawn in a bigger game.


    Sophia''s phone rang. It was from Chloe.


    "Sophia, how''s the thing going? I heard Noah''s seriously wounded. Is it true?"


    "Yes, he was burned all over. I suppose it''ll take him one or two years to leave the hospital."


    "Howe it was so serious? What about Bard?"


    "He''s alright. He will probably be discharged in a month."


    "Why is there such a huge difference between them?"


    "I''m also curious about it."


    Chloe was just asking casually, but hearing what Sophia said, she thought about something, "You


    mean, someone''s trying to finish off Noah?"


    "I''m not sure, but I think someone was targeting at me and Drake."


    Chloe inhaled deeply, "Who would it be to go against you and Drake in such a roundabout way?"


    "I have an idea. But I don''t have enough evidence to prove it."


    These days, when Sophia calmed down, shebed through the whole thing. Noah was far away, but


    somehow it was he who got to know what happened, not Travis, not her, not even Drake.


    There was only one way to exin this. Someone told him on purpose, so that he would be led there.


    Sophia was one hundred percent sure that Noah would never do anything to hurt her.


    As for the reason for the ident? To separate her and Drake. Who would benefit the most after they


    broke up was self-evident.


    "Sophia, I heard that you and Drake broke up?"

 Chapter 380 You DonT Have To Shut Me Out

    Chapter 380 You Don''T Have To Shut Me Out


    Chapter 380 You Don''t Have to Shut Me out


    Sophia gripped her phone tightly. After a long pause, she asked, "Is Drake alright?"


    Of course, she didn''t forget his reaction at the hospital when they broke up.


    Thest time they broke up, though she hadn''t seen how how he suffered, she could imagine how hard


    it was for him based on the information she got.


    But this time... she had no idea how he would act.


    "I don''t know how to say. I can''t tell if he''s fine."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "What?"


    "I will put it in this way. When he came back, he asked us to have dinner with him and told us that you


    had broken up. We were all shocked, after all, you guys love each other so much. I thought even all the


    couples in the world broke up, you wouldn''t."


    "Later, we found out what had happened. Bailey told him not to be too sad. There''s still a chance you


    guys may get together one day. But he said he was okay with it and that he had let it go. Well, for me,


    he''s even more indifferent than before."


    "Anyway, I think he''s really creepy. Now, he might be able to hide his true feelings, but I''m afraid he''s


    going to break down one day."


    Sophia kept silent. She could imagine what was going on with Drake.


    "Are you alright? Sophia?"


    Sophia let out a faint smile, "You know, meh."


    Suddenly, she couldn''t figure out what was the meaning of life after losing Drake.


    "Sophia..." Chloe cried in grief.


    "I''m okay. Don''t worry about me. There''s still a lot of work to do. I won''t do anything silly."


    "If you are sad, you can call me, whatever time will do."


    "I know. And Chloe, would you please keep an eye on Drake? I suppose the reason why he could act


    strong was because he wants to look into this whole thing. Since I''m in a different country currently,


    though there are some traces to follow, I wouldn''t be as quick as him. Once you know anything, fill me


    in."


    "I know. Take care, Sophia."


    "I will."


    Hanging up the phone, Sophia went back to work.


    The situation in thepany was tricky. Luckily, she went back to thepany in time, otherwise who


    knew how long it would take before someone took care of these affairs. If they were put off any longer,


    the more problematic they would be.


    Her phone rang again when it was almost in the afternoon.


    Sophia was so busy that she picked up the phone without checking who it was.


    "Sophia, why are you not taking care of my son? Where are you? You said you are going to make up


    for him. But where are you? Is this the good faith you and your family show?"


    Sophia put aside her work, "Mrs. Greenspan, I want to stay there taking care of your son. But the


    minute I walk in, you shut me out like I was a monster. What do I stay there for?"


    "For what? I call you and youe here, don''t you understand? Are you ying on words with me?"


    "Mrs. Greenspan, I can stay there and look after your son, but please trust me. If you can''t, I''ll take care


    of my own business. Now, please excuse me."


    Then she hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Greenspan had never seen any woman so arrogant. How could she adopt such a condescending


    manner when it was all her fault?


    When Sophia went back, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. She brought something to eat for


    Noah and Bard.


    But before she could enter Noah''s room, she was stopped by Mrs. Greenspan.


    "Who said you maye in? And the stuff in your hand, what do you mean? Do you think you can


    earn our forgiveness by simply buying some snacks? Do you think Noah is able to eat them?"


    Sophia was so enraged that she let out an ironic smile.


    "What are youughing at? Are youughing at me?"


    "No."


    "You are. I''ve never seen a woman like you. You onlye here when you want to. What do you take


    the Greenspan family for?"


    Sophia answered calmly, "Mrs. Greenspan, don''t you think it''s not me who''s being unreasonable?"


    "What do you mean? It''s my fault?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Greenspan was about to say something when Sophia interrupted her, "I said I would make up for


    him, take responsibility and look after him. But you won''t even let me get close to him. Since I can''t


    help here, I thought I should go back and do my work. And you''re even ming me for that? Am I


    supposed to spend all my time here?"


    "Nonsense. You are supposed to be here whenever I call you. It''s what you should do."


    Sophia smiled again, "You mean, now that Noah is in the hospital, I''m supposed to revolve around


    him?"


    "What are you talking about? Shouldn''t you? What else do you want?"


    Sophia eventually drew the conclusion that, though she was trying to talk with Mrs. Greenspan, the


    than Noah.


    Sophia stuffed all the things into Mrs. Greenspan''s hands, "These are all edible things for Noah. I


    brought them to you. If you don''t like them, just throw them away."


    Then she turned around and left.


    Mrs. Greenspan was even more vexed with Sophia''s attitude.


    Gloria approached Mrs. Greenspan andforted, "Mrs. Greenspan, don''t be angry with her. It''s not


    worth it. You know, she''s always been like this. She never respects anyone."


    "I was a fool to believe she''s a good girl and the right person for Noah. See her attitude towards me?


    She''s so disgusting!"


    "Right, don''t be bothered by such a bitch..."


    "Gloria."


    Noah couldn''t bear it any longer. How dared she curse Sophia in front of him?


    Gloria trembled instantly.


    "If I ever hear you say anything bad about Sophia, get lost." He didn''t want Gloria to stay here anyway,


    but his mother insist that Gloria should stay so that the two of them would be more intimate.


    However, Noah didn''t even want to look at her.


    Mrs. Greenspan handed those snacks to Gloria, "Throw them away. She probably wants to poison


    Noah with this stuff she bought, so that she''d be able to shed responsibility."


    "Got it."


    Gloria was about to do it when Noah shouted, "Give me."


    Since Gloria didn''t want him to eat anything from Sophia, she pretended she heard nothing.

 Chapter 381 Someone Wants Them To Break Up

    Chapter 381 Someone Wants Them To Break Up


    Chapter 381 Someone Wants Them to Break up


    Noah yelled again, "I said, give me. Are you deaf?"


    Mrs. Greenspan walked over, "Noah..."


    "Mom, you are only making things worse for me. Why don''t you go with Gloria? I don''t want to see you


    either."


    He was truly enraged.


    Sophia did nothing wrong the whole time. It was not that she didn''t want to take care of him. They


    wouldn''t let her. They wouldn''t even let her leave to deal with her job. They were just giving her a hard


    time on purpose.


    Mrs. Greenspan couldn''t believe it, "What are you saying?"


    "Mom, I''m a grown-up. I can make my own decision. What you''ve done here is really making me feel


    ufortable, which will only slow down my recovery. So, it''ll be better if you and Gloria leave."


    He was asking her to leave.


    Gloria, who hadn''t left yet, walked over and said in anger, "Noah, how could you say that to Mrs.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Greenspan, she..."


    "Shut up." Noah scolded her, "Haven''t you realized it? It was all because of you. Of course I know what


    type of person Sophia is. It''s you who keep taking bad about her in front of my mother. You are truly


    vicious. And I can guarantee you that I will never marry you."


    "How dare you."


    Gloria dropped the bag and went out crying.


    Mrs. Greenspan said in a worried tone, "Did I ever teach you to break a girl''s heart? We are in another


    country now. Gloria barely knows anyone here. What if something happens to her?"


    "She asks for it."


    Noah was not being cold-blooded. He had asked her to leave. He had said bad things to force her to


    leave. But she just wouldn''t leave him alone. Who was to me?


    The room eventually went quiet. Noah wanted to text Sophia, apologize to her, and hoped that she


    could drop by.


    But he couldn''t move.


    Luckily, the nurse came in before long. Noah asked her for help. He began to expect when Sophia


    woulde.


    Soon, the door opened, and Sophia walked in. She picked up the bags on the floor and set them on the


    table beside his bed.


    "Sophia?"


    Noah smiled like a child.


    "Do you want to eat anything?"


    "Yeah."


    While Sophia was trying to get something for him to eat, Noah kept staring at her. He had imagined


    more than once about their living together.


    He never thought it would be true one day.


    When Sophia was done, she came close to him to feed him.


    During this time, Noah never shifted his attention.


    "Sophia, if it weren''t for the injury, you wouldn''t be here to look after me, right?"


    "Then you would still be a healthy man. Why would you need others to look after you?"


    Noah smiled, "Right, why would a healthy man need somebody else''s caring?"


    "Did anyone tell you something happened to Bard''spany?"


    If Sophia didn''t mention it, he had forgotten it.


    "Check my phone."


    She grabbed his phone.


    "The password is your birthday."


    Sophia said nothing and unlocked the phone.


    "There''s a message. Check it."


    Sophia looked through the inbox carefully, but she didn''t find it.


    But she believed Noah didn''t lie to her.


    "No? I didn''t delete it." Though Noah couldn''t see the screen, he could tell what was wrong from


    Sophia''s reactions.


    Sophia put his phone down, "I believe you. I suppose someone had nted some apps in your phone.


    He sent you the message first and then deleted it without you noticing."


    Noah frowned, "You think someone did it on purpose?"


    Sophia had no intention to hide anything from him. She nodded.


    "Why would someone do this?"


    She kept silent.


    Noah was not a fool. He quickly understood, "To separate you and Drake?"


    She nodded.


    "So, it''s possible that one of the Rileys did it? And Olivia is the most likely one?" Thinking of that, he


    shook his head, "No, I don''t think she would do something extreme like this."


    "I didn''t believe it either. But since she couldn''t figure out any way to directly fight against Drake and


    me, she would be very likely to plot against who''s close to me."


    "Roman''s hopeless and it''s impossible for me to marry her son. Naturally, she won''t let me marry


    Drake. Though I don''t have any proof, I can''t think of anyone else except her."


    Noah understood the only way to cause trouble between them was to make him injured. But a mere


    injury was not enough to break them, so Sophia''s brother had to be part of the n.


    Noah didn''t think much when he received the message. The first thought that came to his mind was


    that he needed to help Sophia''s brother out. So, he went there and fell into the trap.


    "Sophia, I..."


    Realizing the problem, Noah was quite guilty.


    "Never mind. As long as you are all right."


    "But I''m the reason why you and Drake broke up."


    "Even if it was not you, she would find some other ways to break us up."


    Though it was true they broke up for him.


    After a long pause, Noah opened his mouth, "If you could think of that, does it mean Drake could also


    think of it?"


    Sophia thought about it. She heard nothing from him, but he was so smart. He should be able to think


    of that.


    "Anyway, you two should get back together. I don''t want you to break up for me. I..."


    Sophia stopped him, "Noah, the reason why I told you about it is not to make you worry. I just wanted to


    tell you that you should be careful not to be manipted again like this. It''s okay that we broke up. It''s


    not a big deal. You don''t have to feel sorry for that."


    Noah looked at her, "It''s not a big deal? Is it true?"


    Though Sophia didn''t appear to be heartbroken, he knew what was going on in her mind after knowing


    her for so many year.


    She barely smiled. Even if she smiled, she didn''t mean it.


    She was like a living dead. Didn''t she know that?


    "It''s okay."


    She left before Mrs. Greenspan and Gloria came back. After all, she was not interested in getting


    tangled with them.


    The second day she stayed in Bard''s ward, the Lawsons finally came.


    Abbott, Laura, Travis, Charles, and Edwin were all here. They couldn''t make it earlier, for Charles


    needed to go through aplicated vetting process before he could go abroad. Besides, Edwin also


    needed to put aside a lot of work before he could squeeze the time out.

 Chapter 382 Let Sophia Lawson Be A Maid In My House

    Chapter 382 Let Sophia Lawson Be A Maid In My House


    Chapter 382 Let Sophia Lawson Be a Maid in My House


    Noah risked his life to save Bard and got seriously injured, so the Lawsons must express their sincere


    gratitude.


    After arriving at the ward, Laura said apologetically immediately, "Sorry for the dy, Mrs. Greenspan."


    Mrs. Greenspan sneered, "You are indeedte. I wonder if you''ll arrive only after my son has


    recovered."


    All the Lawsons knew Mrs. Greenspan was responding with sarcasm.


    Frowning, Noah reminded his mother, "Mom, you can''t talk to them like this."


    "You ungrateful bastard! Noah, forgotten how you became like this?"


    "Mom, I was injured as I deserved it..."


    Before he finished exining, his mother interrupted him, "Deserved it? Did Sophia say so?"


    "Mom, why do you..."


    Noah broke off, feeling a headache. He knew why his mother was like that. It was because the


    Greenspan family that had made her so.


    However, she wasn''t so unkind to the Lawsons before.


    "Abbott, Laura, your daughter is really awesome. She nearly killed my son and even told him he


    deserved it. You''ve seen Noah''s condition. Do you still think he deserved it?''


    Abbot and Laura trusted their daughterpletely. However, Noah was indeed injured.


    On the Lawsons'' behalf, Laura answered, "Mrs. Greenspan, we''re here to discuss how to make it up


    for Noah and your family. Please name it. We''ll try our best to fulfill your request."


    Mrs. Greenspan snorted in disdain, "Fulfill? For real? Will you let Sophia be a maid in my house?"


    Abbott looked annoyed. "Mrs. Greenspan, we talk to you sincerely, but what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You even disagree with such a small request. How would I believe you are sincere?"


    Laura added, "Sophia should take care of Noah, of course. But we won''t allow you to treat her like your


    maid."


    "No? OK. You alle to my house and be the servants then."


    "Mom!"


    Noah couldn''t believe what he heard. How could his mother push it so far?


    "Shut up! The Lawsons disagreed with my request, so they didn''te here with sincerity. Noah, you''ll


    have to stay in the hospital for the following two years. After you recover, the family''spany won''t


    belong to you anymore. Can the Lawsons make up for the losses you suffer?"


    The Greenspan family was in a mess. Noah''s father was a womanizer and had given birth to several


    illegitimate children with his mistresses.


    His mistresses coveted the properties and power of the Greenspan family. Noah had been injured,


    which meant an excellent opportunity for them.


    "My daughter isn''t perfect, but she''spetent in managingpanies. Mrs. Greenspan, if you trust


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    her, Sophia can help you protect everything that belongs to you. What do you think?"


    Mrs. Greenspan snorted again. "You want to intervene in the Greenspan family, don''t you? Do you


    always dream of taking possession of the top four families in Pinkerton? You''d better dream on! I won''t


    give you any chance."


    Laura had a headache, as her meaning was misinterpreted.


    Before she spoke again, Travis chimed in, "Mrs. Greenspan, how about this? I''ll unite the Thomas and


    the Warburg families. If Noah''s position as the president of Greenspan Group was usurped, we''ll be


    against the Greenspans that are on your opposite side."


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Greenspan didn''t trust him at all. "How would I know if you took this chance to unite


    other families to kick my family out of the top four?"


    Sophia entered the ward when Laura and others still wanted to convince her.


    "Dad, Mom, please stop it. Whatever you say is useless. She''s too stubborn and only believes her own


    judgment."


    Gazing at her, Mrs. Greenspan snapped, "What''s your problem? What do you mean?"


    Ignoring her, Sophia looked at her parents and brothers. "Dad, Mom, you''re here to visit Noah. You


    should only talk to Noah more."


    Others had understood Mrs. Greenspan''s mind. She wanted the Lawsons topensate but wasn''t


    satisfied with any suggestions from the Lawson family. However, her own requests were too much.


    Nothing would be agreed upon if they continued to discuss with Mrs. Greenspan. Instead, they would


    fight eventually.


    The Lawsons didn''t think it was necessary.


    Laura walked to Noah. "Noah, you''ve been injured severely. It must hurt a lot. I''m sorry."


    Before Noah replied, his mother chimed in, "Stop acting here. If you felt sorry, you would havee


    earlier to see Noah! Come on, I don''t want to listen to your bullshit. Just leave."


    "Mom, do you have to be like this?"


    "Noah, mind yournguage. You haven''t married Sophia, but why have you already taken her side?


    Besides, do you think I will approve of you marrying her? Dream on!"


    "Mom, you..."


    Laura didn''t want to make them fight. "All right. Noah, rest well. We''lle to see youter."


    "Save it! I don''t think you truly care about my son. Don''te here again." Mrs. Greenspan''s attitude


    was indeed terrible.


    After leaving Noah''s ward, they went to see Bard.


    Looking at Sophia with concern, Laura asked, "Sophia, I can tell Mrs. Greenspan must have tortured


    you in the past few days."


    Sophia smiled at her. "Mom, do you think it''s possible? You know me well. If she''s nice to me, I''ll be


    kind to her. However, if she picks on me, I will be tough and won''t take crap from her."


    Bard gave his opinion, "Exactly, Mom. Sophia has been helping me deal with my work. She ignored


    Mrs. Greenspan all the time."


    Laura felt lucky. In the past, she didn''t agree with the engagement of Noah and Sophia suggested by


    Mrs. Greenspan, as she knew Mrs. Greenspan''s character.


    Mr. Greenspan had many mistresses and illegitimate children, so Mrs. Greenspan had be


    sensitive, suspicious, and short-tempered. Even though Noah was a decent man, Laura was unwilling


    to let Sophia marry him.


    She suddenly recalled something.


    "Sophia, have you really broken up with Drake?"


    Sophia had considered this question and foreseen many people would ask her.


    Although she reminded herself repeatedly and became numb, she still felt heartache when it was


    mentioned by others.


    "Did you all know about it, Mom?"


    "Of course. s... We waited for you to engage and hold the wedding. However..."


    No one had expected it to happen. Neither did Sophia.


    Frowning, Travis asked, "Sophia, this thing seems very strange. Have you noticed it?"

 Chapter 383 Would Sophia Marry Noah?

    Chapter 383 Would Sophia Marry Noah?


    Chapter 383 Would Sophia Marry Noah?


    Sophia nodded. "It must have something to do with Olivia. However, I''m abroad now, so I cannot check


    it. Drake should be investigating."


    "If not mistaken, he''ll finish off Olivia Grant soon."


    Earlier, Olivia had done many evil deeds, which didn''t mean anything to Drake. However, she had


    sessfully parted Drake and Sophia this time. As far as how much Sophia knew about him, he would


    possibly get his revenge for Olivia.


    "What''s your n, then?"


    Looking at Laura, Sophia answered, "Mom, Drake and I cannot be together for sure. If I marry him, the


    Greenspans will fight desperately with us. Hence, let it be."


    Sophia thought there was no chance for Drake and her to be together again.


    "But, Sophia..."


    All the Lawsons knew how much pain Sophia had suffered after breaking up with Drake.


    When she finally decided to reconcile with Drake, it meant she had let go of her past.


    However, they got separated again.


    "I''m all right, Mom. I''ve grown up, unlike before."


    Although she said so, others could tell she was more heartbroken than thest time.


    Bard''s house was big enough for all the Lawsons to stay in, but Laura didn''t go home. Instead, she


    wanted to take care of Bard in the hospital.


    Of course, her sons could do it, but she insisted on doing it personally.


    "I took care of you since you were born. Now you need me again. I must be with you."


    "What about me, Honey?" Abbott asked pitifully.


    "You have Sophia."


    Abbott looked at his daughter. "OK. I''ll be with Sophia in the following days."


    Travis, Charles, and Edwin were wordless, thinking their father had gone too far.


    Abbott always took up all Laura''s time. Now he came to another country to upy Sophia''s time!


    Sophia''s brothers felt it was unfair, as they also wanted to take this rare chance to spend time with


    Sophia.


    However, Sophia was d to be with his father. Since childhood, she nearly had no such chance to be


    with her father alone.


    They had a good time. asionally, Sophia missed Drake.


    Staring at his phone number on her phone, she wanted to dial it several times but repressed her urge.


    Maybe she should block his number so that she couldn''t see his number often.


    However, Drake''s number had been saved in her mind too deeply for her to forget.


    "Sophia?"


    Abbott noticed her absent-mindedness, feeling extremely sorry for her.


    "Yes?"


    Sophia quickly put away her phone to cover her sorrow. However, she didn''t know she''d identally


    made a call to Drake.


    Drake didn''t pick it up until a long timeter. Before he spoke, he heard voices from the other end of the


    line.


    "I know you feel upset after breaking up with Drake. If possible, why don''t you reconcile with him?"


    "You don''t need to care about the Greenspan family. The worst-case scenario would be a life-and-


    death struggle. You are my baby girl. Your happiness is the most important to me."


    Sophia manged a smile, and Abbott could tell she felt bitter.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''m really moved, but the four most influential families in Pinkerton have established a


    firm image to the public. If someone makes advantage of my private life and breaks the union, I''ll feel


    guilty. I cannot let this happen."


    "How can I let you sacrifice your happiness to maintain the bnce of the four families?''


    "Dad, all the elders of the four families have treated me well since I was born. You also know it. Since I


    need to return the favor, I must do it."


    "Sophia, what will you do without Drake?"


    Sophia''s character was like Abbott''s the most among the five children.


    All the Lawsons were sentimental.


    Therefore, Abbott knew clearly how frustrated Sophia was after breaking up with Drake.


    "That''s alright, Dad. Since this is my destiny, I have to ept it."


    Abbott heaved a sigh. "Others envy us, but no one knows how helpless we''re sometimes. Sophia, I


    only hope you won''t regret your decision."


    Holding his hand, Sophia replied, "I won''t, Dad. I only wish you all are safe and sound."


    She was sensible, but as her father, Abbott truly wanted to do something to help her.


    He heaved a sigh.


    Drake secretly hung up the phone. He thought Sophia called him as she missed him. However, it


    seemed she had just pressed the button identally.


    His inner voice repeatedly called Sophia''s name.


    In the past few days, all people around him apanied him gingerly. They thought he would be


    moody, but he wasn''t.


    He tried to tough it out because he believed Sophia still loved him and wouldn''t forget him no matter


    where she was.


    Emma walked over, looking at her weight-losing son, feeling sorry for him.


    "Drake, are you missing Sophia?"


    Drake looked back at her and answered with sobs, "Sorry for worrying you, Mom."


    Emma was startled. She had expected him to be upset, but she didn''t realize he had repressed all his


    feelings to avoid others worrying.


    However, since Drake didn''t want to show others, Emma pretended to see nothing.


    "s... None of us has expected you guys to end up this way. I almost could have a daughter-inw,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    but..."


    Since Emma had stayed in Pinkerton for years, she understood the rtionships among the four


    influential families in that city. Therefore, her hunch told her Sophia and Drake couldn''t be together


    anymore.


    "It''s alright, Mom. You might never have a daughter-inw."


    After breaking up with Sophia, Drake had no intention of finding a new girlfriend.


    In fact, before reconciling with Sophia, he had never had a girlfriend. He also didn''t care about having


    offspring for his family.


    "I won''t ept another woman to be my daughter-inw, either. I believe... Sophia won''t get married all


    her life. You two..."


    Drake and Sophia loved each other deeply but couldn''t be together.


    Drake forced a smile. "Do you think Sophia will marry Noah?"


    "As far as I know about Mrs. Greenspan, she won''t let Sophia marry her son. Even if Noah insists, she


    won''tpromise."


    Drake looked at her with a weird look.


    "It''s all because of what Cecelia has done. She has exposed your sexual rtionship with Sophia. Mrs.


    Greenspan cares about her family reputation very much. Even if Sophia married Noah, many people


    would deride her whenever they could. Mrs. Greenspan wouldn''t be able to tolerate it. Therefore, she''ll


    never allow her son to marry Sophia."

 Chapter 384 Two Years Later

    Chapter 384 Two Years Later


    Chapter 384 Two Years Later


    Drake felt sorry for Sophia. The society did not condemn sex before marriage. But in this society, it was


    uneptable for the powerful and wealthy to marry ady whose premarital sex with another man was


    made public. So, the exposure of Sophia''s sexual rtionship with Drake did have a negative impact


    on her.


    However, Drake also felt lucky. Had it not been for that, Sophia would probably marry Noah.


    He could ept Sophia breaking up with him for the sake of her family. However, he couldn''t sit and


    watch her marry another man without doing anything.


    "By the way, found all evidence?" Emma asked, knowing what he had been busy with recently.


    "Ehn."


    "When will you make a move?"


    "Soon."


    He would never let Olivia be atrge. She thought she had seeded in her n, but it was also the


    beginning of her ending.


    Soon, the matter that Olivia murdered Emilia and her parents was exposed. No one had expected her


    to be responsible for many criminal cases.


    Besides, the Lane family was her maiden family. For interest, she had even killed her rtives. The


    public was shocked.


    When the policemen arrested her, many onlookers smashed garbage on her.


    Olivia was like a drowning rat.


    However, she must be punished. She couldn''t do anything but go to the police station.


    Soon, she was sentenced to death.


    Receiving the court verdict, Olivia burst into tears and wondered why.


    She was also worried about what her son could live on if she died.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Olivia wished to lodge an appeal, but Drake forbade her.


    In the end, when she saw Drake, she snarled in hatred, "Drake, you heartless bastard!"


    Drake replied expressionlessly, "You should feel lucky. If it weren''t for Sophia, I wouldn''t have dealt with


    you in such a way."


    He wanted to take her to a remote area, torture her, and let her be eaten by beasts.


    However, he still expected Sophia to return to him one day, so he wished doing good deeds could


    increase the possibility.


    Olivia shot daggers at him. "I only regret letting you have something on me. I''m not afraid of dying, and


    I''m so d to know you cannot marry Sophia all your life. Ha-ha..."


    "Even if I be a ghost, I''ll watch you. I''ll let you know how much you''ll suffer when alive."


    Then shemitted suicide in Drake''s presence.


    Drake was surprised for a moment but returned to calm shortly after.


    He had to admit Olivia''s curse had disgusted him. He couldn''t marry Sophia all his life, which would


    make him suffer the most.


    After returning home, Drake sent Roman to a mental hospital. Roman''s situation worsened gradually.


    The mental hospital wouldn''t ept him if he weren''t from the Riley family.


    The Old Riley took another surgery, and the chip was taken out. He felt helpless when learning what


    had happened to the Riley family.


    He was aged, so what he hoped for the future also changed. Unlike before, he stopped pushing Drake


    in his career. Instead, he wished to have great-grandchildren.


    Earlier, he had epted Sophia but didn''t expect Drake to break up with her.


    Although knowing Drake was frustrated, the Old Riley reminded him, "Drake, I know you love Sophia.


    However, you must ept destiny. Many people are unlucky in this world and can''t marry their beloved


    ones. To our family, the offspring is important. If Roman hadn''t done those stupid things, I could have


    let him get married and have children. However..."


    He broke off as Drake understood what he implied.


    "Therefore, you are the only grandson who can have offspring in our family. You''ve broken up with


    Sophia, but it doesn''t mean you cannot find a new girlfriend. Think about it. You should be responsible."


    Drake had listened to him in silence.


    After the Old Riley finished his words, Drake looked at him and answered, "Grandpa, I''ve considered


    this matter already. Aria will get married in the future. I can request her first child to take our surname,


    Riley. Then the child will be the future heir of our family. If you doubt the child''spetence, I''ll teach


    him or her personally."


    "What?"


    The Old Riley gaped at him in disbelief.


    "Without Sophia, other women are the same to me. I feel disgusted seeing them, let alone marrying


    them and giving birth."


    "I know you''ll object Aria''s child to inheriting the Riley family, Grandpa. Not every family has sons in this


    world. Some have daughters only. Also, it isn''t unusual for females to do better than males in the


    career."


    "But, Drake..."


    Before the Old Riley finished speaking, Drake gestured to him to stop.


    "Enough. That''s it, Grandpa. I''m busy. I gotta go."


    The Old Riley copsed on the sofa, feeling upset and disappointed.


    He wondered if it was karma of the Riley family for harming Sophia back then.


    The Old Riley wished it could end soon.


    ...


    Two yearster.


    "Twist your butt, Bonnie!"


    "Whoa! You are so good at dancing, Bonnie. You lovely cotton ball!"


    "Bonnie is so adorable. She''s chubby and smooth. So cute!"


    The Lawsons squeezed each other to hold the little girl.


    However, the little girl named Bonnie threw herself into Sophia''s arms and called her sweetly,


    "Mommy!"


    "Sweetheart."


    Sophia felt her heart melting.


    If she hadn''t given birth to the baby girl, she wouldn''t have known there would be such a lovely child in


    this world.


    "Mwah!" she pecked on the girl''s pink cheeks.


    "I also want to kiss Mommy."


    Bonnie pecked Sophia''s cheek.


    The little girl was pretty with big, watery eyes, a delicate nose, and smiling lips. Her skin was smooth


    and wless. She was destined to be a beauty in the future.


    Laura felt jealous. "Let Grandma hold you."


    "Grandma!" Bonnie called her sweetly and pounced at her.


    "My sweetheart!"


    Laura held her tightly. Bonnie was the first grandchild, a sensible and good girl. Therefore, she became


    the apple of the Lawsons'' eyes.

 Chapter 385 When Did You Get Married?

    Chapter 385 When Did You Get Married?


    Chapter 385 When Did You Get Married?


    "It''s my turn. Let me hold her."


    Abbott waited anxiously aside.


    The four Lawson brothers watched them, wondering when it was their turn.


    A man entered the house and chuckled, "Seemingly bad timing for me."


    They looked back and saw Nosh.


    Sophia strode to him. "Noah, you''ve just checked out of the hospital. You should stay home."


    "I''ve been in the hospital for two years without going anywhere. I''ve been fed up with such a life. I might


    have depression if staying home again."


    "Come here, Bonnie. Aren''t you happy to see Daddy?"


    Noah squatted down, reaching out.


    "Daddy!"


    Before the Lawson brothers held her, the little girl threw herself into Noah''s arms.


    "I miss you so much, Daddy." Bonnie pecked him loudly.


    Noah returned a kiss. "I also miss you, Bonnie. Look what gift I''ve bought you."


    Suddenly, a key chain appeared in his palm. Bonnie''s cartoon photo was on it.


    Bonnie picked it up and asked in surprise, "Whoa! It''s Bonnie, right?"


    "Right. I designed it for you myself. It''s one of the product series. There will be toys and fluffy dolls."


    "All limited edition."


    Bonnie pped excitedly. "Wonderful! I like them. You are the best, Daddy!"


    Then she pecked his cheek again.


    Laura chuckled, "Noah, why don''t you stay home for lunch?"


    "Sure, Mrs. Lawson."


    After lunch, Noah asked the little girl, "Bonnie, you told me you''d been to Happy Fairst time. I also


    want to take a look. Can you take Daddy to Happy Fairter?"


    "Sure. But..." Bonnie subconsciously looked over at Sophia.


    Sophia beamed at her. "No problem. We are free after lunch, anyway. Let''s go to Happy Fair together."


    "Yeah! We''re going to Happy Fair!" Bonnie was still little, so she became overjoyed by such a trifle.


    Before leaving, Sophia reminded her family, "Dad, Mom, we''re taking off."


    "OK. Have fun."


    Sophia drove the car, and Noah and Bonnie sat in the backseat. They had a lot of things to talk about.


    While driving, Sophia checked on them in the rearview mirror with a smile.


    Soon, they arrived at Happy Fair.


    Happy Fair was the amusement park chain.


    The Happy Fair they were at was the biggest one in Pinkerton, owned by Sophia. When she learned


    she had been pregnant, she paid a lot of attention to things relevant to children. When she saw Happy


    Fair identally, she wanted her child to have fun in it.


    Afraid her child might encounter danger in other Happy Fairs, she established her own one.


    Since it was the biggest one in town, it was often packed with visitors. Today was Tuesday, so it was


    less crowded than the weekends and holidays.


    After parking the car, Sophia and Noah held Bonnie''s hands, entering.


    However, they didn''t notice a man watching the scene at the entrance.


    Drake seemed to be rooted on the spot, standing stiffly.


    He saw Sophia.


    It had been two years since he saw herst time.


    He also recognized Noah and saw a little girl between them. He was surprised. Had they got married


    and even had a daughter?


    Drake traveled to Pinkerton for some business. In fact, he could have sent his subordinate there, but he


    wanted toe to Pinkerton personally.


    He expected to meet Sophia.


    His wish came true, but the situation was out of his expectation.


    "Mommy, can I ask Daddy to y with me?" the little girl asked softly.


    Upon hearing the word "Daddy", Drake froze.


    "I don''t think so. Daddy has just checked out of the hospital. I can y with you."


    The little girl seemed to be disappointed.


    Noah hurriedly said, "It''s alright, Sophia. I''m a grown-up, not a kid. I will be careful."


    Since Bonnie wished him to go with her, he didn''t want to disappoint her.


    A smile lit up her face immediately. "Right. Mommy, please! Let Daddye in. I''ll also be careful."


    Although she was little, she could speak well and was amazingly smart.


    "OK," Sophia had to agree.


    "Yeah! Daddy,e in."


    The harmonious scene of the family of three annoyed Drake.


    He realized Sophia and Noah had married eventually. They even had a daughter.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    However, he didn''t hear anything about their wedding, wondering if the news had been deliberately


    hidden from him.


    He sneered.


    It was a worthwhile business trip. In the future, he could give up on Sophia utterly.


    Before leaving home, Sophia forgot to fill the water jug for Bonnie. A lounge at the entrance provided


    water for the children, so Sophia went there to fetch some water.


    Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks.


    Her gaze met Drake''s in mid-air. Memories surged in their mind.


    Waves of scenes shed into their heads. Both were caught off-guard and couldn''t do anything.


    Sophia''s eyes became tearful, but she held back her tears and drawled, "Hi, Mr. Riley. I didn''t expect to


    see you here."


    Drake was supposed to leave. Sophia and Noah had been married, so he couldn''t find any reason to


    stay.


    However, when he saw her walking towards him, he told himself to stay and talk to her, even just for


    one line.


    His voice seemed to change, but he tried his best to cover it. "Ehn. Long time no see."


    His words caused a lump in her throat. Sophia didn''t expect them to be so distant one day.


    To cover his emotions, Drake exined, "I''m in Pinkerton for a business trip. I didn''t expect to see


    you... Noah, and your daughter."


    ''Your daughter?''


    Sophia panicked instantly.


    However, judging from his expression, she calmed down. He seemed not to find anything, which made


    her relieved.


    Since she was silent, Drake asked, "When did you get married? I didn''t see any news about it."


    If the Lawson and the Greenspan families were united by marriage, the news would be spread and


    Drake would have heard it. However, he didn''t see any relevant information.


    ''Get married?'' Sophia was puzzled.

 Chapter 386 Setting Off For Sealand

    Chapter 386 Setting Off For Send


    Chapter 386 Setting off for Send


    Soon, she realized Drake had misunderstood.


    However, she didn''t intend to exin. They couldn''t be together anyway.


    "How about you, Mr. Riley? Married?"


    Drake noticed she hadn''t answered his question, thinking she was unwilling to discuss it with him.


    "I..."


    Suddenly, a woman trotted over and took his arm. "Drake, it''s done. We can leave now."


    Sophia had never seen her before.


    The woman had curly hair with a special aura, looking like a foreigner. She seemed to see Sophia and


    asked, "Drake, is she your acquaintance?"


    ''Acquaintance?''


    Drake and Sophia used to be intimate. However, they had be strangers who were familiar with


    each other.


    "Ehn," Drake answered tly.


    "I''m busy. See you, Ms. Lawson," he bid Sophia farewell.


    The way he addressed her raised a sharp pang in her heart. Sophia tried to keep calm.


    She should be d to re-encounter him and exchange a few words. She couldn''t expect more, could


    she?


    "OK. See you when I see you, Mr. Riley."


    Drake was taken aback. "See you when I see you."


    They turned in different directions.


    They were like on a cross. Once they met, they were destined to part. They parted again.


    No one knew how they felt.


    Drake strode forward and shook off the woman''s hands. "Don''t try my patience, Molly! If it happens


    again, you''re so fired!"


    Molly looked annoyed. She was his new secretary hired by the Old Riley and the candidate for Drake''s


    future wife. She didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    "Drake, you can never be with Ms. Lawson."


    "Save your reminder!"


    Drake sat in the car and was about to leave.


    Molly didn''t expect him to get angry. She had known Sophia long ago, as the Old Riley reminded her


    not to care about Drake''s love for Sophia if she wanted to be his wife.


    Earlier, Molly had plenty of confidence. However, after she witnessed their meeting, she panicked. She


    had been Drake''s secretary for months but had never seen him look at any other woman in that way.


    Molly reminded herself to calm down. Drake had left in his car without letting her sit in.


    Therefore, she hailed a cab to follow him.


    On the other side, Sophia filled the water jug with water but didn''t turn off the tap when the water


    overflew. A staff member gingerly reminded her, and she returned to her senses.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Sorry. I''m too careless."


    No one knew what had happened to Sophia. After all, she was the owner, so the staff member cleaned


    the water stain without anyints.


    After filling the water jug, Sophia returned to find Noah and Bonnie. She didn''t expect to behave so


    abnormally when she re-encountered Drake.


    She also thought of that woman, who lookedpletely different from her. However, when she stood


    by Drake, she matched him.


    Two years had passed since they broke up. It was natural for Drake to move on and date another


    woman.


    Roman had been sent to a mental hospital. The Old Riley would never allow Drake to not produce


    offspring. Besides, Drake couldn''t marry her at all. Sophia could understand he had found a new


    girlfriend.


    Noah called Sophia several times, but she was still absentminded. Then he flicked his hand in front of


    her eyes.


    "Sophia? Sophia?"


    Finally, Sophia returned to her senses, looking at him.


    "What happened, Sophia? You looked bothered."


    "Nothing. Can you feed Bonnie some water?"


    "Are you really OK?"


    Noah saw her keep silent before, but unlike usual, she looked soulless now.


    "Ehn. I''m fine."


    Seeing she return to normal, Noah took over the water jug and fed Bonnie some water.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s phone rang. Chloe was calling.


    "Sophia, I''m getting married soon. When will youe to Send?"


    "Bonnie has never parted from me since she was born. I''m afraid she''ll look for me. That''s why I


    dyed."


    "Why don''t you bring her with you? You always refuse me."


    "I don''t want... him to see her."


    Just now, Sophia wondered if Drake had studied Bonnie carefully. If he had, he would have recognized


    it was his daughter.


    "s... Are you nning to hid it from him all your life?"


    Sophia also asked herself such a question.


    Then she thought about the woman standing by Drake earlier. He would soon get married, have a new


    family, and have other children. Sophia didn''t think it mattered if she kept the secret.


    "Right. I won''t tell him."


    "You... s... When will you arrive? You won''te here until my wedding day, will you? If you did, I


    would be pissed!"


    Sophia chuckled. "I''ll go to Send tomorrow."


    "Seriously? If you lied to me, I would teach you a lesson."


    Sophia dyed her trip to Send for another reason -- she didn''t want to meet Drake. She knew she


    would definitely reencounter him at Chloe''s wedding.


    She hadn''t got ready to meet him.


    However, they re-encountered today while she still wasn''t ready. Maybe that was their destiny.


    After spending the afternoon in Happy Fair, Noah returned home.


    Sophia said to her daughter, "Bonnie, Chloe is getting married soon. She invited Mommy to Send.


    Remember?"


    Bonnie nodded. "I remember, Mommy. When will you leave?"


    "Tomorrow. Can you stay with Grandpa and Grandma for a few days?"


    Raising her lovely face, Bonnie looked up at her. "Mommy, why can''t I go to Chloe''s wedding?"


    Sophia answered after a moment of silence, "Chloe will hold her wedding in Pinkerton again. I''ll take


    you there. It''s a long journey to Send. You are too little. I won''t take you with me. OK?"


    Bonnie looked disappointed. However, she was always sensible and obedient, so she nodded her


    agreement.


    "I see, Mommy. Remember to miss me every day. Send the video clips to me."


    "No problem."


    Sophia held her tightly.

 Chapter 387 Drake Picked Her Up

    Chapter 387 Drake Picked Her Up


    Chapter 387 Drake Picked Her up


    Sophia apologized inwardly, ''I''m sorry, Bonnie. Your father and I cannot get back together. Let''s not


    cause your father any difficulty. You stay here. I''ll be right back.''


    When Sophia''s flightnded in Send, she felt everything was familiar yet strange.


    She thought she would see Chloe when she walked out of the exit. Much to her surprise, Drake was


    waiting.


    Sophia was taken aback for a long time before returning to her senses.


    She had expected to see him again, but it was too soon.


    Drake took the initiative to take over her suitcase. "They all are busy, so they cannot pick you up here.


    Bailey asked me to do it. I happened to have time."


    "I see."


    Sophia followed him.


    This was the first time Drake had picked her up at the airport exit. Thest time he did it, he pretended


    to be a taxi driver and waited for her in the car.


    Everything seemed to happen a century ago.


    Drake put her suitcase in the trunk and was about to open the door next to the passenger''s seat.


    However, Sophia had sat in the backseat.


    In silence, Drake sat in the driver''s seat.


    Sophia had known Drake was dating another woman, so she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to sit


    in the passenger''s seat.


    On the way, they kept silent awkwardly.


    While driving, Drake checked on her and tried to raise a topic. However, Sophia didn''t look at him at all.


    He didn''t know Sophia only avoided his gaze. While he didn''t look at her, she sneaked peeks at him


    from time to time.


    Sophia almost burst into tears many times but tried to repress her emotions, so Drake couldn''t notice it.


    When they arrived at the destination, Drake said, "I''ll help you carry the suitcase upstairs. Then let''s go


    to see Chloe."


    "It''s alright. I can carry it myself. Thanks, though."


    Sophia got down the car. They were not dating anymore. She didn''t want his girlfriend to


    misunderstand.


    Drake didn''t insist on helping her as he could read her mind.


    He watched her carry down the suitcase and enter the apartment, clenching his fists gradually.


    The apartment used to be a ce where their most beautiful memories were. Somehow, as time went


    by, they parted eventually.


    He wished he could turn back the time and restart everything.


    Drake didn''t wait long as Sophia came out of the apartment quickly.


    Nodding at him, she still sat in the backseat.


    Drake started the engine and chitchatted with her intentionally or unintentionally. However, they only


    talked about Chloe and Bailey.


    Sophia responded to him casually.


    They arrived 20 minutester.


    As soon as Sophia got off, Chloe hugged her tightly. "Sophia, finally! I miss you so much!"


    Sophia smiled and hugged her back. Although they had been in touch in the past two years, and Chloe


    often returned to Pinkerton, it was different than before when they could see each other daily.


    "I miss you, too. You look gorgeous, Chloe. I''m sure you''ll be the most charming bride."


    "OK. OK. Thanks for yourpliment... How about you?" Chloe broke off and saw Drake. She hit


    Bailey in anger. "What''s wrong with you? I told you I was too busy to pick up Sophia. Why did you send


    Drake?"


    Bailey felt wronged.


    He nned to ask Flynn to do him a favor, but Drake took the initiative to offer the ride to Sophia.


    Bailey couldn''t do anything.


    Under Drake''s gaze, Bailey knew he must admit it was his fault.


    "Honey, why couldn''t Drake pick her up? They know each other..."


    He broke off under Chloe''s murderous gaze and buttoned his lip obediently.


    Sophia chuckled, "It''s alright. By the way, I forgot to thank Mr. Riley for the ride." She turned to Drake


    and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Riley."


    Her way of calling Drake made others feel awkward.


    Drake and Sophia used to do PDA in public. Others had never expected them to break up one day.


    "You are wee, Ms. Lawson," Drake calmly replied, much to others'' surprise.


    Chloe hurriedly dragged Sophia away. Thetter added, "Oh, Noah asked me to pass the cash as a


    wedding gift to you. He''s just checked out of the hospital, so he can''t make it."


    "That''s not important. I do appreciate his kindness."


    Although Chloe sounded polite, she took over the cash immediately.


    Drake overheard their conversation, looking expressionless.


    Flynn felt weird and asked, "Sophia has married Noah, right? Why did she and Noah give Chloe two


    separate gifts?"


    "Ahem. Ahem..." Bailey coughed to attract their attention. "Hurry. Do me a favor."


    Drake nced at him, and thetter had a guilty look.


    Chloe and Sophia wanted a girls'' talk as they finally met again.


    "Are you going to keep it this way all your life, Sophia?"


    Sophia managed a smile and replied, "Ehn. Do you think any man is willing to marry such a woman like


    me?"


    "What about your senior, Rashad Witt?"


    Rashad was Sophia''s senior in high school. They kept in touch after an asional encounterter.


    Sophia said helplessly, "Do you think it''s possible? I have a daughter. The Greenspan family is


    unwilling to take me in. You think Rashad''s mother will agree?"


    "Forget about it. I''ve stopped thinking of getting married. I''m so lucky to have Bonnie."


    "You..."


    Chloe broke off as she was at a loss for what to say. When Sophia took care of Noah abroad, she


    found out she was pregnant.


    Chloe wanted to tell Drake about it, but Sophia determinedly stopped her.


    Later, Sophia gave birth to her daughter. Although she couldn''t marry Drake, she wanted to keep


    Bonnie as the connection between them selfishly.


    Mrs. Greenspan had detested Sophia already. After Sophia had a baby, she became enraged and sent


    her back to Pinkerton.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    However, Sophia still secretly helped to avoid Noah''s authority being usurped by his father''s


    mistresses.


    Mrs. Greenspan was very aware of it. She had gradually forgotten the Lawsons for Noah''s severe


    injury, but she never allowed Sophia to marry into her family.

 Chapter 388 Drake WonT Do Anything

    Chapter 388 Drake Won''T Do Anything


    Chapter 388 Drake Won''t Do Anything


    Luckily, Sophia had never wanted to marry into the Greenspan family.


    After knowing Sophia had a daughter, Noah gradually gave up.


    "Sophia, I still think you should tell Drake. After all, you can''t marry Noah. Sooner orter, Bonnie will


    know Noah cannot rece her real father."


    With a faint smile, Sophia said, "It''s alright. She still has four uncles."


    "Uncles? How could they rece her father?"


    "Drake has a girlfriend now. Forget about it, Chloe."


    Chloe was shocked. "Do you mean..."


    Everyone knew Molly. Since Chloe was Bailey''s girlfriend, she knew more details.


    Before she exined to Sophia, Molly arrived.


    "Sorry, Drake, I''mte."


    Sophia turned around, looking over.


    Drake stood with his back to Sophia, so she couldn''t see his expression. However, she didn''t see him


    refuse her.


    "Sophia, in fact..."


    Before Chloe exined to avoid misunderstandings, Molly trotted towards them.


    "Hi, Ms. Lawson. Nice to see you again," she greeted Sophia, reaching out.


    Sophia shook hands with her politely. "Nice to meet you, too, Miss Molly."


    Molly subconsciously increased her grip on Sophia''s hand. "I didn''t expect you to know me, Ms.


    Lawson. It''s my pleasure."


    Sophia was surprised about her dirty trick but didn''t show weakness.


    "I didn''t know you before. Just now, Chloe introduced you to me."


    Molly looked annoyed, as she had never expected Sophia to be THAT strong. She let go of Sophia''s


    hand, and Sophia also released her.


    However, Molly swung to Drake and acted cute. "Drake, I wonder what I''ve done wrong to offend Ms.


    Lawson. She gripped my hand so hard that it reddened."


    Drake noticed Sophia''s hand was reddened as well.


    Chloe chimed in, "Molly, this is my turf. You''d better stop making a fuss here."


    She didn''t like Molly, so she warned thetter bluntly.


    Molly bit her lip with a pitiful look.


    "Ms. Thomas, don''t you want me to be here? If I''m not weed, I can leave now."


    "Go ahead. Get out!"


    Chloe didn''t care how she felt. Besides, Molly provoked Sophia first, so Chloe wouldn''t let her continue


    staying there.


    "Drake, aren''t you angry? Your best buddy''s wife is so rude." Molly stomped.


    Bailey echoed, "Molly, my wife doesn''t like you. Please leave. Stop making trouble here."


    "How dare you say I''m making trouble here! Drake?"


    Drake, however, snapped at her sternly, "I didn''t ask you toe here. Get out."


    Molly gaped at him in disbelief. She had done so because she found Drake would cooperate with her in


    Sophia''s presence.


    Much to her surprise, he also wanted to send her away.


    Molly felt disgraced.


    Chloe pulled Sophia away. "Let''s go to another room."


    "OK."


    Molly left reluctantly. Meanwhile, she heated Sophia to the core and decided to kick her out of Send


    as soon as possible. Otherwise, Drake would still only think about Sophia.


    After arriving in Send, Sophia helped Chloe with many things. When they finally took a break, it was


    dinnertime.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Sophia was arranged to sit next to Drake.


    Chloe red at Bailey after noticing it as she thought Bailey was trying to bring Drake and Sophia


    together.


    Bailey felt aggrieved. Everyone at the table knew what was in Drake''s mind. Besides, none of them


    dared to sit next to him.


    "Sophia..."


    Chloe stood up and was about to exchange seats with her.


    Beaming at her, Sophia refused, "It''s alright. I can sit here."


    She sat next to Drake.


    Others could tell the awkwardness in the air, silence nketing the table.


    Fortunately, Chloe and Bailey were good at livening up the atmosphere. Soon, the private box became


    lively.


    During dinner, Sophia and Drake asionally touched each other by ident.


    On the surface, they both were calm, but their hearts fluctuated.


    In fact, Sophia could hardly continue eating. However, it was organized by Chloe, so she couldn''t just


    leave.


    Sophia kept smiling. When dinner ended, she said, "Chloe, I gotta go. See you tomorrow."


    "Wait, Sophia. It''ste. I can''t let you go home alone. Let me find you a ride."


    "I can give you a ride," Drake stood up and suggested.


    Others gaped at him in silence.


    Everyone could tell he hadn''t given up on Sophia. Back then, when they re-encountered, Drake tried to


    give up on her, but he still couldn''t help approaching her.


    It happened again this time.


    Sophia wanted to refuse, but Drake held her hand and pulled her away.


    "Sophia!"


    Chloe was worried.


    Bailey pressed her down. "Enough. They still have a fate. We cannot do anything."


    Chloe still frowned.


    Bailey could tell how she felt. "It''s alright. Drake won''t do anything."


    Chloe didn''t believe him.


    Drake pressed Sophia to sit in the passenger''s seat. Before she refused, he warned her, "If you don''t


    wish me to do anything to you, sit still."


    His threat worked. Sophia sat obediently.


    Drake circled the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing him fasten the seat belt, Sophia gingerly asked, "I''m sitting in this seat. Wouldn''t Miss Molly


    mind it?"


    "What do you think my rtionship with her is?" Drake nced at her.


    Sophia was surprised, wondering if he was exining.


    However, he broke off and didn''t speak again.


    Sophia still didn''t know the rtionship between Molly and him. However, she also didn''t have the


    mood to obtain the answer.


    Watching her peek out the window, Drake didn''t continue to exin.


    In his opinion, it wouldn''t make any difference even if he told her the Old Riley insisted on hiring Molly


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    and let him ept her. Sophia had been married and had a lovely daughter. Drake didn''t think they


    could go back.


    They kept silent all the way.


    When they pulled up to Sophia''s apartment, Sophia unbuckled the seat belt and thanked him.


    Suddenly, Drake asked, "When will you meet my mother? She misses you."

 Chapter 389 Sophia, I Miss You

    Chapter 389 Sophia, I Miss You


    Chapter 389 Sophia, I Miss You


    Inwardly, he added, ''I miss you, too, Sophia.''


    "How about tomorrow morning? I''ll be free."


    "OK. I''ll pick you up."


    Before Sophia spoke again, he asked, "Don''t you want to get down?"


    She had to push the door open and get off.


    Actually, she wanted to refuse his proposal of picking her up the following day.


    However, the next second, he started the engine and pulled away.


    Frowning, Sophia had a headache, realizing Drake was still like before.


    The next day, Sophia got up early to avoid Drake. Some indescribable charm in him almost made her


    feel uneasy.


    Much to her surprise, after she got ready and left the apartment, she saw Drake waiting for her, leaning


    against his car.


    "I thought it would take you longer."


    Sophia felt too embarrassed to ask him why he had arrived so early. However, since he was waiting,


    she couldn''t refuse him. Hence, she sat in the passenger''s seat.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Drake asked.


    Sophia dared not to look at him. "Well, I did."


    "You have nothing in the apartment. Tell me what you had."


    Was so fond of exposing her lies?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Sophia probably had used up all her strength in the past few days. She looked up at him and asked,


    "Mr. Riley, what does it have to do with you if I had breakfast or not?"


    "You are my mother''s student. After you return, I''m supposed to take care of you. Sit still, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia was rendered wordless.


    They pulled up to a five-star hotel. When Drake pursued her, he insisted on having breakfast with her


    every day.


    The memories were beautiful. However, recalling them right now tortured her.


    Drake didn''t let her order but ordered food for her.


    While eating, they didn''t speak.


    During breakfast, Bonnie made a video call to Sophia.


    Thinking Drake couldn''t see Bonnie''s appearance, she answered it.


    "Morning, Mommy!"


    "Morning, Bonnie. Did you miss Mommy?"


    "Right. I miss you every second, every minute. Where are you now, Mommy?"


    The little girl''s voice was pleasant to the ear. Although Drake couldn''t see her, he could imagine she


    should look like Sophia.


    He used to imagine Sophia and he would have a lovely child countless times.


    However, everything between them had be bygone.


    Drake believed the child of Sophia and Noah should also be adorable.


    After exchanging a few words, Sophia hung up.


    "Your... daughter?" Drake asked subconsciously.


    Sophia''s heart jolted. She said slowly, "Yep, my daughter."


    They fell into silence again.


    The tense atmosphere suffocated them. Both felt it hard to catch up their breath.


    Finally, Drake asked, "I''m full. Have you done?"


    "Me too."


    Sophia didn''t eat much, only wishing to leave as soon as possible.


    When they bypassed a store, Sophia asked, "Can you drop me off here and wait for a moment?"


    Drake pulled the car over.


    Sophia pushed the door, got off, and strode towards the store.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Drake watched. In the past, he would follow her into the store. She even


    didn''t need to prepare any gift as he would have done it earlier.


    However, he could only sit and wait without doing anything now.


    They had broken up, and he didn''t have the right to do those things.


    After returning to the car with the gift, Sophia asked Drake to open the trunk and put the gift in.


    Then they headed to Emma''s vi.


    Sophia had a lot of memories in this house as well. Once, she had thought she would spend the rest of


    her life there. However, it had been only a few years, and everything had changed.


    Emma seemed to know she would drop by, waiting at the door since early morning. When she saw


    Drake''s car, she hurriedly strode towards them.


    Sophia got down. She kept in touch with Emma in the past two years but not as frequently as before.


    If it weren''t for Chloe''s wedding, they would hardly meet each other again.


    Emma and Sophia hugged each other tightly.


    "I miss you, Ms. ss," muttered Sophia.


    "I miss you, too. Let me take a look at you, Sophia."


    Emma scanned her carefully and concluded, "Sophia, you''ve lost too much weight. It''s only been two


    years."


    "Ms. ss, so have you."


    Sophia''s smile wasn''t as bright as before. Instead, it looked bitter.


    Emma felt sorry for her, realizing the breakup between Drake and Sophia must have changed her


    significantly.


    She hugged Sophia again.


    "Sophia... My dear sister-inw..." Aria sniffed, walked to Sophia, and hugged her.


    Patting her back, Sophia chuckled. "Aria, just call me Sophia in the future."


    "No way! You are my sister-inw forever. And the only one who I admit."


    Aria had been sessful in her acting career in the past two years. As her acting skills improved, she


    became an A-list actress winning many awards.


    Sophia was at a loss for what to say.


    When she carried out the gift from the trunk, Emma seemed to be upset. "Sophia, I''m unhappy. It''s


    been two years. You are distant from us."


    "Ms. ss, I know youck nothing, but the gift represents my kindness. In the future, I may not be


    able to return to Send and meet you again. Please do ept it."


    Everyone understood her implications. They had thought they would be a family back then, but they


    parted eventually.


    All felt frustrated. Emma epted the gift and took Sophia into the house.


    Everything remained the same, but Sophia had different feelings.


    "How''s Noah doing, Sophia?"


    "Much better."


    "It''s all Olivia Grant''s fault. She''s gone, but she also forcibly separated you and Drake..."


    "Ms. ss, please let the bygones be bygones. Let''s change the topic."


    Emma subconsciously checked on Drake. "All right. Let''s not talk about it."


    After exchanging a few words with Emma, Sophia learned Chloe still needed her help. Therefore, she


    bid Emma farewell.


    "Sophia, are you leaving so soon?"


    "Sorry, Ms. ss. I''ll visit you some other day."


    She was being polite, but Emma asked, "Some other day? I''m afraid there won''t be a next time."

 Chapter 390 Accident

    Chapter 390 ident


    Chapter 390 ident


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    Emma looked at Drake again and heaved a sigh. "All right, Sophia. Take care. I''ll visit you in


    Pinkerton."


    "That would be great."


    Sophia left the house, waving goodbye to Emma and Aria.


    When Drake wanted to give her a ride, she refused.


    "I''ve called a cab. Thank you, Mr. Riley."


    Her tone distanced herself from him.


    Drake failed to find a reason to convince her, nodding. "OK. Take care, Ms. Lawson."


    "Thanks."


    The taxi arrived, so Sophia sat in.


    After she left, Emma sighed, "Just give up, Drake. Sophia has given up already."


    Her words poked Drake''s raw nerves. Drake couldn''t believe Sophia hadpletely given up.


    Aria looked at him in frustration. She knew how Drake spent each day after breaking up with Sophia.


    Although he didn''t look as painful as thest time, Aria could tell he was suffering more.


    Aria could also tell Sophia had changed as thetter had stopped gazing at Drake.


    Aria agreed with her mother -- Drake and Sophia couldn''t reconcile anymore.


    When Sophia met Chloe, thetter asked, "How did it go? Did you see your teacher?"


    "Of course. It was just a visit."


    "You and Drake... Have you..." Chloe looked at her curiously.


    "Nothing between us. Let it be."


    Chloe sighed.


    After everyone knew the ending of Sophia and Drake, he or she heaved a sigh.


    Sophia helped Chloe in the afternoon. At dinnertime, Drake arrived.


    Sophia had been prepared to meet him often after returning to Send. Whenever they met, she


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    appeared very calm. However, only God knew how fiercely her heart was thumping.


    This time, Sophia didn''t sit next to Drake.


    Their friends gradually epted that they had broken up.


    While eating, Sophia received a call from Noah.


    Chloe joked, "Sophia, is Noah calling to remind you?"


    Her words were unintentional, but others subconsciously looked over at Drake.


    "I need to answer the call. Please excuse me."


    Sophia nodded at others while holding the phone before leaving the private box.


    When she was outside, she answered the call.


    "Hello, Noah? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Sophia. I want to talk to Chloe. I feel sorry for not attending her wedding."


    "We''re having dinner. I can send you some video clipster. OK?"


    "No, thanks. Sorry for interrupting. Well, I just want to say hi to her. She''ll return to Pinkerton after the


    wedding, anyway. I can still see her."


    His words made sense.


    However, Sophia didn''t know it was just Noah''s excuse to make a video call to her.


    "Is Drake having dinner with you as well?"


    "Well, yup," Sophia answered simply.


    "Sophia..."


    Before Noah spoke again, Sophia interrupted him, "Noah, I''ll call you back after dinner."


    "OK."


    Sophia ended the call. She didn''t want others to wait for her too long as it was too impolite.


    When she turned around and was about to return to the private box, a man suddenly ran over and


    bumped into her.


    Her phone slid down the handrail and dropped.


    "Ouch!"


    A man''s head was smashed.


    Sophia''s back hit the handrail. She would have fallen down if Drake hadn''t pulled her back in time.


    The man who hit her seemed to be in a hurry. While running away, he yelled, "Sorry. Sorry. I have


    something urgent. Please excuse me."


    Chloe seemed to hear the noises outside and walked out the private box with Bailey.


    "What happened, Sophia?"


    Only then did Sophia realize she was still in Drake''s arms. She disengaged herself from his answered


    immediately and answered, "Nothing. I was bumped by someone."


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded downstairs. "Who''s upstairs? Your phone smashed on a man."


    "Don''t you want toe down to check the victim? He has fainted. What if he died?"


    Sophia could tell it was severe, so she trotted downstairs.


    Chloe and Bailey followed her.


    They saw a man lying on the floor, looking pale and almost dying. Sophia reached a finger to test his


    breath. He was still alive.


    Then she saw her phone had been smashed into pieces, which couldn''t be fixed. She looked at Chloe


    for help.


    Thetter nodded. "I''ll call the ambnce."


    The man who yelled just now looked at them in anger. "What are you doing? We were having dinner,


    but why did you toss your phone down? It''s a murder."


    Sophia replied apologetically, "Sorry. I was answering a call upstairs. Suddenly, a man bumped into


    me, so my phone dropped. I''m terribly sorry."


    "Apology doesn''t work. My friend has parents, inws, and children to provide for. If he died, do you


    know what responsibility you should take?"


    "I''m truly sorry. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible. No matter what, I won''t run away."


    The man sneered, "Didn''t you say someone had bumped into you? Why didn''t you find him out and let


    him be responsible as well?"


    Before Sophia answered, a voice sounded, "Mister!"


    Drake appeared next to Sophia. Although he broke off, the powerful aura given off by him scared the


    man.


    "Who... Who are you?"


    The people having dinner downstairs were all wealthy, but all of them was out of Drake''s league.


    "Shut the fuck up. Don''t annoy me."


    Drake was irritated by the man''s words earlier.


    Thetter was frightened and buttoned his lip obediently.


    The ambnce arrived soon. The doctors and nurses checked up on the victim, lifted him, and sent


    him into the ambnce.


    Sophia followed them. Earlier, she also asked the victim''s friend to inform his family about the ident.


    Chloe wanted to follow her, but Bailey stopped her.


    "Are you nuts, Bailey? Sophia is in trouble. I must help her."


    "Save it. Someone has followed her already."

 Chapter 391 I WonT Leave You Alone

    Chapter 391 I Won''T Leave You Alone


    Chapter 391 I Won''t Leave You Alone


    Bailey pouted towards Drake, who was following Sophia.


    Chloe wanted to stop him, but Bailey dragged her back. "Chloe, if you are needed, I won''t stop you."


    When Sophia and Drake arrived, the victim''s family hade.


    His wife sobbed, "Why did this happen to my husband? He was just having dinner. Why was he hurt so


    severely?"


    Sophia walked to her and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this ident to happen. Please


    don''t worry. I''ll be responsible."


    "How? All our family members rely on his ie. If he''s dead, how are we supposed to live?"


    Her attitude annoyed Sophia. Instead of feeling sorry, she snapped, "Ma''am, firstly, your husband


    hasn''t died. Please calm down. OK?"


    The woman was taken aback. Then she thought of something. "What are you talking about? I''m


    worried about my husband. Am I wrong?"


    "I can''t tell how worried you are. On the contrary, you seem to wish your husband could die."


    "Mind yournguage!"


    Before roaring at Sophia, the woman sensed the powerful aura from Drake, feeling fearful.


    Sophia ignored her.


    When a doctor left the emergency room, Sophia walked up. "How''s he doing, Doc?"


    "There''s a small wound on his forehead. We''ve dealt with it. He also has mild concussion and needs to


    be observed in the hospital for a few days. If he''s fine, he can check out soon."


    The victim was indeed lucky.


    Sophia had never expected to encounter such an ident in Send.


    When the doctor was leaving, the victim''s wife didn''t let him go. "Doc, is my husband OK? The cell


    phone was smashed on him from upstairs. Are you sure he''s fine?"


    The doctor felt weird. "Ma''am, do you wish your husband to be in danger?"


    "I..." The woman covered her awkwardness. "Not really. I mean I''m so d he''s fine."


    The doctor exined, "Although he was smashed by the phone from above, he was lucky. It didn''t hit


    his important part, so he wasn''t hurt severely."


    However, his words made the woman unhappy.


    Sophia could see it, and so did Drake.


    Sophia talked to the woman, "Ma''am, let''s discuss how to resolve this matter."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Thetter said, "Although my husband is fine, he can''t go to work in the following days. Also, his


    Sophia got the hint and asked directly, "Ma''am, how much do you want? Just say it."


    The woman looked her up and down. "I wonder if you can afford it."


    Sophia tried to keep calm. There were all kinds of people in the world, and she didn''t have to get angry.


    "At least five million dors," the woman added.


    ''Five million dors?''


    She was indeed greedy. Even 100, 000 dors were more than enough topensate her husband.


    Before Sophia replied, Drake pressed her wrist and looked at the woman.


    "Five million dors? Are you sure you can ept that much money?"


    His presence made the woman feel pressure.


    The woman felt he had seen through her.


    She avoided his gaze subconsciously. "Five million dors. No less. If you are unwilling to pay, I''ll sue


    you in court."


    Drake sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t get a penny in court. We''llpensate you 100, 000 dors. Do


    you want it or not?"


    The woman looked back at him in disbelief. "Think we''re vagabonds? Just 100, 000 dors?"


    "Don''t be too greedy. If you ept it, I''ll transfer it to you at once. If not, don''t even think of getting a


    penny from us."


    The woman had never seen such a man before, feeling reluctant.


    They had made a mistake, but they were more aggressive than her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Drake grabbed Sophia''s hand and was about to leave.


    Sophia furrowed her eyebrows. Five million dors was a small figure for her. In her opinion, anything


    that could be resolved by money wasn''t trouble.


    However, Drake refused to let her do so.


    Seeing them leaving, the woman was baffled. "Wait! What''s wrong? If you don''t give me the money, I''ll


    call the police."


    "Go ahead."


    Send was Drake''s territory. He wouldn''t let a woman ckmail him.


    "You!"


    The woman panicked while watching them leave.


    However, there was a huge gap between five million and 100, 000 dors.


    After leaving the hospital, Sophia pushed Drake''s hands away. "Mr. Riley, it''s my matter. Can you stay


    away from it?"


    "You are my mother''s student and Chloe''s bestie. I must take care of you no matter what happens in


    Send."


    Sophia thought that was his excuse.


    They both knew it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Riley. I can deal with it well. Also, I forgot to give you something when I met you


    several times earlier."


    "I brought you something. Here you go."


    Sophia pulled out a box she had carried for many years and shoved it into his hands.


    Then she turned around and returned to the hospital.


    Drake knew the thing well. Although it was inside a box, he recognized it was the pink diamond


    ne he had auctioned for her years ago.


    Sophia returned it to him, and he immediately understood the implication.


    They might still have some connections before. However, after the ne was returned, the tie


    between them was utterly cut off.


    Pinching the box, Drake returned to the hospital, too. Instead of catching up with Sophia, he stood in a


    corner and watched.


    Sophia waspetent in negotiation. Over the years, Drake had watched her. Although she had


    inherited the Lawson family''spany, she was more capable than any other man while helping the


    Greenspan family.


    "I''ll give you 200, 000 dors. That''s more than enough. If you still refuse, I can''t do anything."


    ''200, 000 dors? More than 100, 000 earlier.''


    The woman had thought Sophia and Drake wouldn''t return after leaving.

 Chapter 392 Things Worsened

    Chapter 392 Things Worsened


    Chapter 392 Things Worsened


    It would be too difficult for her to find the two strangers.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Therefore, the woman epted the 200, 000 dors.


    When she received the money, Sophia recorded her testimony.


    "OK. We''re even. Bye."


    The woman still felt reluctant but couldn''t do anything.


    While Sophia headed for the corner where Drake was hiding in her high heels, thetter hid away.


    Sophia wasn''t like other women. When other women encountered such a matter, they would need their


    boyfriends'' or husbands'' help. However, Sophia could handle it herself.


    When she walked out of the building, a nurse blocked her way.


    "Excuse me, Ma''am. Are you Ms. Sophia Lawson?"


    Sophia looked at her in surprise as she didn''t know the nurse.


    The nurse passed a box to her. "A man surnamed Riley asked me to pass it to you. He''s gone. He said


    if you didn''t ept it, you may toss it into a garbage can."


    The box wasn''t the one with the pink diamond ne. Instead, there was a new phone in it.


    Sophia indeed needed a phone right then.


    She took it over. "Thanks."


    "Not at all."


    Sophia returned to her apartment and found the phone was turned on. There were also signals. Before


    she made a call, Chloe called.


    "Hello, Sophia? How did it go? Have you resolved the matter?"


    Sophia realized a SIM card had been inserted. It waste at night, and the employees of the wireless


    operators should have knocked off already. Only Drake could have things done so rapidly.


    "Well, It''s resolved," Sophia replied.


    She briefed Chloe on what had happened and how she had solved the problem.


    Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. "Sophia, I''m sorry. I insisted on asking you toe here for my


    wedding, but you had such an ident."


    "It''s alright. No big deal."


    "But 200, 000 dors..."


    Before Chloe finished her words, Sophia snapped at her, "What do you mean? Do Ick 200, 000


    dors? You are my bestie. Don''t be silly."


    "OK. OK."


    They ended the call after exchanging a few words.


    In the living room, Sophia thought for a moment and decided to text Drake to thank him. However, she


    wondered if his number had changed. She entered his number and typed, "Thank you for the phone.


    How much is it? Give me your bank ount number. I''ll return it to you."


    Sophia knew he still used the same number after seeing the message was sessfully sent.


    Somehow, she felt uneasy.


    Soon, Drake replied to her, "Not necessary. I''m sleepy. Night."


    Sophia didn''t text him again. She could return the money to him anytime.


    She tossed and turned on the bed at night but couldn''t fall asleep. Drake''s image was everywhere in


    her apartment.


    Earlier, she could keep calm when she was at home in Pinkerton. After all, her mind was nk when


    she recalled her memories with Drake.


    However, she felt upset while staying in her apartment in Send.


    Sophia didn''t sleep well at all. When she was still sleeping the following morning, her phone rang.


    Chloe called.


    "Hello, Sophia. Bad news! Things worsened!"


    Sophia asked, still feeling sleepy, "What''s wrong?"


    "The man who was identally hit by you diedst night. His wifeined about you online. Let me


    send you the video."


    Sophia was sober immediately.


    She tapped the video from Chloe and watched. The victim''s wife sobbed, "My husband was too


    unlucky. Last night, he had a business dinner with his friends. He was injured. The doctor must have


    been bribed by those two culprits and said my husband just had a mild concussion. Those two eagerly


    200, 000 dors! Here is the photo of them."


    "If you can help me find them, I will highly appreciate you. I don''t hope my husband to die for nothing."


    "Boohoo..."


    Sophia had thought it was just an ident. Now she realized it was a plot.


    She had be a target shortly after returning to Send.


    She was puzzled about who was plotting against her.


    "Are you still listening, Sophia?" Chloe didn''t hang up, waiting for her response.


    "Seemingly, someone wanted to give me a hard time."


    Chloe frowned. "You haven''t been in Send for two years. Earlier, we''d dealt with all the opponents.


    Who the earth wants to harm you?"


    "No matter who it is, the current situation is unfavorable to me."


    That was what Chloe was worried about.


    "Sophia, I''ll help you find someone to do an autopsy. Let''s see the cause of his death first."


    "Not necessary for the time being. Besides, this woman should be unwilling to let her husband take the


    autopsy."


    Being reminded, Chloe realized the man''s wife wouldn''t allow the autopsy since the man had died so


    weirdly.


    "I''ll call Mia to check whom that woman has contacted recently."


    "OK, Sophia. If you need any help, feel free to tell me."


    "Sure. I will."


    Sophia couldn''t continue to sleep. Before she got up, Laura called.


    She knew her family must have seen the video as well.


    "Hello, Mom?" Sophia picked it up.


    "What happened? You''ve been there for two days. How could this thing happen?"


    "Someone wants to give me a hard time."


    "If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have let you go there."


    Laura felt an intense headache. Sophia''s identity had been disclosed in Pinkerton, so no one dared to


    make trouble for her.


    "I muste here, Mom. Chloe is my bestie. I must help her and attend her wedding."


    "s..."


    Her words made sense. No matter how busy she was, she must help Chloe in Send.


    "All right. Sophia, be careful. If you cannot handle it, call Travis."


    "Got it, Mom. I will."


    After ending the conversation, she received Emma''s call immediately.


    "Sophia, I''ve seen the video and sent Drake to your apartment. You should be with him while staying in


    Send. Don''t reject me. You hadn''t been in Send in the past two years. Only Drake can help you."


    If Drake had called to offer help, Sophia would have rejected him. However, it was a kind offer from


    Emma.


    "OK. I see. Thank you, Ms. ss."


    Before Emma hung up, Sophia overheard Aria''s angry voice. "Shit! Who on earth is framing my sister-


    inw?"


    "It''ll be fine. Drake can help her."


    Not to mention Sophia, even Drake hadn''t expected this matter was nned by someone.


    But after Drake thought about it, he had known that man didn''t bump into Sophia by ident.

 Chapter 393 ILl Stay At Your Apartment Today

    Chapter 393 I''Ll Stay At Your Apartment Today


    Chapter 393 I''ll Stay at Your Apartment Today


    He had sent people looking for that man.


    Arriving at Sophia''s apartment, he was almost about to open the door with his fingerprints, but then he


    gave up and rang the doorbell instead.


    Sophia knew it was Drake. She was worried that the reporters would be following him. After all,


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    although that woman didn''t recognize her, the reporters should.


    So, she quickly opened the door and let him in.


    "I''m sorry for getting you involved!"


    Drake didn''t have to follow. Then this matter wouldn''t have anything to do with him, and the stock would


    not be affected.


    "You are my mother''s student. How can I just watch aside?"


    Although he said so, he was thinking about something else.


    But it was a little awkward for them to meet again in this apartment.


    "By the way, have you had breakfast?"


    "I brought it over!"


    With that said, Drake put the things on the table.


    Sophia had only been here for a few days. Drake knew that she couldn''t possibly prepare everything.


    The two sat down to eat. By the time they finished, Drake asked, "What do you think about this?"


    "I guess I''ll wait for the result!"


    Drake nced at her and knew she must have someone to investigate.


    Sophia decided to pay the phone that Drake bought for her and said, "Give me the ount. I will


    transfer the money to you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the cold airing from him.


    "Sophia, do you have to be so estranged from me?"


    "No. But you have a fianc¨¦e now. I don''t think she''ll like it if she knows that you bought your ex-


    girlfriend a phone."


    "Okay! I''ve never known you are so considerate!"


    Drake sent her the ount. "It''s 200, 000 in total. You can make the transfer now!"


    Sophia eximed in her heart hearing that the phone cost 200, 000.


    But she was rich. She made the transfer immediately.


    "I mean, the phone is 200, 000 and the SIM card is 30, 000!"


    Sophia was speechless


    She highly suspected that this was ckmail, but she had no proof.


    Yet she paid the rest 30, 000 in the end.


    Silence pervaded the room for a moment.


    Then, a ringtone broke the silence. Sophia picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Ms. Lawson, investigation shows the woman has no suspicious contacts."


    Sophia was surprised, "No?"


    "No! However, I found that someone had sneaked into the man''s ward. Although I don''t know what the


    person did, it might be rted to the man''s death."


    At first, Sophia thought there was no progress. After hearing what Mia said, Sophia was relieved.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Sophia hung up the phone.


    The matter was far moreplicated than she imagined. She couldn''t believe that the woman had no


    suspicious contacts. There was only one exnation. They did things in secret.


    Thinking of this, Sophia called someone, "Rashad, I might need your help!"


    "Yes, I need you to hack Grace Bet''s phone."


    "Well, okay, Rashad, I''ll wait for your news."


    Drake looked confused. Who was Rashad?


    At the same time, Paul called Drake.


    "Mr. Riley, I have some sad news. The man who hit Miss Lawsonst night had died."


    Drake frowned, "He''s dead?"


    Things were getting weirder.


    "Did you check the man''s background?"


    "I did. He wasn''t there for dinner. He was sent to attack Ms. Lawson, but I haven''t found out who is his


    boss."


    The other person made such a fuss just to hide his or her identity.


    "Is it against Sophia only?"


    "At present, it looks like so!"


    "Okay, keep me informed of whatever you find."


    "Yes!"


    Sophia also received a message from Chloe, which said, "Sophia, if you have nothing to do, don''t


    "Okay, I get it."


    Sophia and Drake both put down their phones and exchanged the information they got. Drake looked


    at her, "What do you think?"


    "I thought they wanted to kill me, but it doesn''t seem to be the case." Even Sophia couldn''t see the real


    purpose of the enemy.


    "I''ll stay with you in the apartment today!"


    Just the two of them?


    Sophia was not used to it.


    "You..."


    Before she finished speaking, Drake said, "My mother asked me toe here."


    In other words, he came here just because Emma asked him to do so.


    But it was torture for them to stay in an apartment full of their memories.


    Sophia even felt Drake''s warm gaze several times.


    They had been together for a long time, and even if they had broken up, the familiar feeling didn''t


    disappear.


    Sophia found a chance to leave, "I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''ll go to sleep now."


    She regretted it soon after speaking. He would know that she didn''t sleep well at this ce.


    But exining it would make things worse.


    Sophia went back to her bedroom.


    What she didn''t know was that in the other bedroom, Drake hadn''t taken away his clothes in the past


    two years.


    He would sneak over from time to time, thinking that maybe Sophia woulde here suddenly for


    missing him too much.


    If that were the case, he would never leave her again, no matter what they were going to face.


    No matter how sleepy Sophia was, she couldn''t sleep peacefully with Drake so close. When she came


    out to drink water, she heard Drake talking on the phone.


    "Stay out of my affairs! Molly, you should know who you are!"


    Sophia''s hands froze. She couldn''t make out why Drake talked to Molly, his fiancee, with such an


    attitude.


    When she heard footsteps, she immediately turned to leave but was caught by Drake.


    "I... I''m just here to get a ss of water!"


    In fact, it was nothing. But Sophia''s guilty expression made it seem like she had done something


    wrong.


    Drake nced at her. For some reason, he smiled.


    Sophia quickly returned to the room.


    Damn it!


    How could she behave so poorly?


    Not long after, she received an email from Rashad. It was screenshots of the woman''s chat history.


    "Look, Sophia, here''s what I found after hacking into her phone."

 Chapter 394 Sealand Is A Hostile Place For Me

    Chapter 394 Send Is A Hostile ce For Me


    Chapter 394 Send Is a Hostile ce for Me


    Sophia opened the mail and checked it.


    It was the woman''s chat history with one person.


    "Grace, I know you wish your husband to die, so you can get hispany and enjoy your life with your


    lover. Since this is the case, would you like some help?"


    "Who are you and why should I trust you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can make your dreamse true!"


    "What the hell are you trying to do!"


    "It''s nothing. I just want your husband to die. That''s all!"


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Just do whatever I ask you to do. After that, thepany is yours. How about


    it? Are you in?"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "You have no choice but to trust me. If you don''t agree to my deal, I will post the photo of you and your


    lover."


    "Okay, I''m in!


    After reading, Sophia sent a voice message to Rashad, "Rashad, did you find out who the other person


    is?"


    "Sophia, I suspect that the person you offended this time is very powerful. I have tried several times to


    track the number but to no avail. In other words, there may be more powerful people behind him.


    Sophia knew that Rashad was an excellent hacker. He was one of the best. If he failed, it only showed


    that the other person was a tough enemy.


    "Okay, Rashad, the information you get for me is enough!


    "Sophia, if you need any help, just let me know."


    Sophia put away her phone and was going to talk to Drake. But he hade out.


    Drake felt that Sophia acted not the same way as before. She seemed to have forgotten what


    happened just now.


    "Going somewhere?" Seeing that she was already dressed, Drake asked.


    "Yes, we''ll meet someone!"


    She said "we" instead of "I". Drake nodded, "Okay!"


    Sophia had just returned to Send. The reporters hadn''t found out where she lived, so they walked


    out of the apartment, got into the car, and drove.


    After solving all the problems, Sophia called Grace.


    "Ms. Bet, hello, this is Sophia. Maybe you don''t know my name, but you should know my face."


    "Are you... the woman fromst night?"


    This was the only thing Grace could think of.


    "Yes, but before we chat, I want you to hear a voice."


    Sophia pointed the phone at the man, and Drake made some kind of movement cooperatively.


    "Grace, save me, they are evil. If you don''t save me, I will die here immediately."


    Although Sophia couldn''t see Grace''s face, she could guess it.


    She picked up the phone again and said, "How? You must be familiar with this voice!"


    Grace began to panic, "I don''t understand what you said!"


    "Stop pretending. Since I can find him, I will find evidence too. If you don''t want your dirty things to be


    known to all, you know what to do."


    Grace didn''t say a word.


    The man was frightened. Once again he shouted spinelessly, "Grace, just do what they say. Don''t you


    care about me at all?"


    "Shut up!"


    Grace roared.


    Their reaction showed that they were very close.


    "Damn it!"


    The voice on the other side became quieter.


    Not long after, Grace said, "Okay, I''ll let you do an autopsy of my husband."


    Sophia believed that Grace would be obedient. Otherwise, her lover wouldn''t be free.


    The autopsy report was released very soon. Grace''s betrayal made the person behind this whole thing


    very angry.


    Grace received a message. "It seems that you want me to post the video of you and your lover."


    Grace realized for the first time how powerless she was. She couldn''t afford to offend either side. What


    could she do?


    "Please let me go, I really can''t do anything. They have already caught my lover, and they also


    threatened me with the video. What can I do?"


    "They already know about this?"


    "Yes, I''m to me. You all got something on me. But, please, this is your business. Don''t get me


    involved, okay?"


    Grace apologized in front of the media, saying that this matter had nothing to do with Sophia and


    Drake, plus the autopsy report, so the public couldn''t say anything else.


    But there was still no news about who was responsible for the poison.


    Sophia and Drake didn''t find it out either.


    In order to make this matter no longer in the limelight, Drake released some artists'' explosive news.


    When Chloe saw Sophia again, she hugged thetter, "Sophia, I was so scared. Why did this happen


    when you just came to Send?"


    "Send is a hostile ce for me maybe!"


    Drake nced at her when he heard this.


    Chloe didn''t realize the problem. She nodded, "Makes sense. Look, you are fine in Pinkerton. No one


    can do anything to you there..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bailey stopped her and motioned her not to speak.


    Only then did Chloe realize what she had said. She subconsciously looked at Drake.


    Hopefully, he was not angry.


    Molly rushed over at this time, "Drake, are you okay?"


    Drake nced at her, "Do you wish that I am not?"


    Molly felt a little guilty, wondering if Drake knew that she did it.


    She tried to divert the topic, "They went too far. How dare they nder you? Drake, if you want to hurt


    someone, they wouldn''t find any clue."


    Drake tightly pinched her jaw, "You''re right, if I want to do something to someone, no one would know


    it."


    Molly shuddered.


    She felt like he knew something.


    But if he did, why did he do nothing against her?


    Molly thought carefully. Maybe he didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, she felt much relieved.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then Molly turned to Sophia and asked with concern, "Miss Lawson, you must be frightened!"

 Chapter 395 He Saw The Child

    Chapter 395 He Saw The Child


    Chapter 395 He Saw the Child


    Sophia smiled lightly, "I won''t be frightened so easily."


    "Then I''m relieved. As the hostess that receives you, I''m really sorry for not being able to take care of


    you." As she spoke, she subconsciously ced her hand on Drake''s arm.


    Drake pulled out his arm.


    Sophia didn''t care at all. She looked at Chloe, "Let''s see if there is anything I can do for you."


    "OK!"


    Chloe didn''t bother to look at Molly either. She left with Sophia.


    In the afternoon, Sophia received a video call from Bonnie.


    Bonnie looked very quiet, and asked pitifully, "Mommy, when is Chloe''s wedding? I miss you so much, I


    want you toe back soon!"


    Sophia was a little distressed. She put on a smile. "It''s tomorrow. After it''s over, I''ll go back right away.


    I''ll kiss and hug you, okay?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll wait for you!"


    "OK!"


    Bonnie told Sophia about things that had happened in the past few days. Sophia had a smile on her


    face all this time. Her daughter was her onlyfort in this world.


    "Mom, take your time!"


    "Love you, baby!"


    "Love you, Mommy!"


    Sophia still had a smile on her face after hanging up the phone. Turning around, she saw Drake.


    He was looking directly at her. Sophia panicked for a moment, worried that he had seen Bonnie just


    now.


    Drake seemed to notice her look. He turned away subconsciously as if nothing had happened.


    Sophia kept wondering if he had seen it.


    Chloe came over and noticed Sophia''s weird look. She asked gently, "Sophia, what''s wrong?"


    Sophia told her what happened just now. Chloe said, "So he was there, and you are here!"


    Sophia nodded.


    "That is quite a distance. But maybe he saw it."


    Yes, Sophia remembered that Drake had very good eyesight.


    Chloe suddenly patted her thigh, "Sophia, have you ever thought that if he really saw it, he would


    definitelye to question you, but he didn''t? Doesn''t it mean that he didn''t see anything?"


    "Besides, even if he did, he might think it was just a girl, not his daughter."


    Sophia couldn''t calmly analyze the matter when Drake was involved. But Chloe''s words made sense.


    "But then again, Sophia, do you really think you can hide this from him? Sooner orter, he will know.


    Think about it."


    Sophia understood. Bonnie would look like Drake when she got older. And by that time, even if she


    forbade Bonnie to look for her father, Bonnie would still do so.


    However, she was worried that once Drake found out about the child, he would fight for the custody


    with her.


    Drake could marry someone else and have other children. But she didn''t have such ns. Bonnie


    would be her only child.


    In the evening, they decided to hold parties to say farewell to single years. Chloe suggested that they


    held parties respectively, But Bailey firmly refused, saying that if he was not by Chloe''s side, Chloe


    might do silly things.


    They were going to get married the next day. There must be no ident.


    So, they held the party together and the young people all attended.


    Chloe suggested, "How about ying the game of kings!"


    Bailey was speechless, knowing that she woulde up with bad ideas.


    "Chloe, don''t y such games, okay? Although the wedding is going to be held tomorrow, in fact, we''ve


    got the marriage certificates. Maybe you''ve got pregnant. I couldn''t take any risk."


    Chloe didn''t think so, "Oh, Bailey, I''m doing you a favor. You have to know that from tomorrow on, you


    have to be by my side and love me. You have no chance to mess around. Do you feel okay about


    that?"


    Bailey was always cowardly in front of Chloe, "Of course I''m okay about it! Why not? You are all I


    want!"


    "Wow!"


    People cheered.


    Bailey stretched out his hand in embarrassment. He pressed his hands together, begging them to


    disagree with Chloe''s idea.


    "Whatever, we are ying it tonight!"


    Chloe was determined.


    Bailey wanted to say something, but Chloe looked at everyone, "Guys, what do you think? Yes, or no?"


    "Yes!"


    Flynn looked at Bailey with contempt, "Bailey,e on, the party is for having fun. Do you wanna spoil


    the fun?"


    Bailey wanted to strangle Flynn.


    If they yed the game and someone asked him to kiss another woman, would Chloe still marry him


    tomorrow?


    It was easy for an outsider to say.


    Chloe had no scruples. She asked the waiter to bring over the cards, pick the ones they needed, and


    asked people to pick one.


    "Come on, let''s get started! y with me, everybody."


    Helena shook her head feebly. Among the three of them, Chloe liked ying games the most.


    Chloe got the card of the king. She immediately opened it and said with a smile, "I am the king. You


    guys got to be careful!"


    Chloe looked at people carefully, and then said with a smile, "Number six shall pick up number thirteen


    and ran around the room."


    Flynn nced at his number. "I am number six!"


    Chloe patted the table like a boss, "Who is 13? It''s your turn!"


    Molly stood up, kind of embarrassed. "It''s me!"


    When she heard Chloe''s words, she wished that Drake was number six, so that she could let him carry


    her openly. Yet it was Flynn.


    "Let''s forget it!"


    Although Flynn knew that Drake didn''t like Molly, he didn''t like Molly either. He didn''t want to carry this


    woman.


    Molly didn''t understand. She thought he refused for Drake''s sake, so she nodded repeatedly.


    "No, you can''t break the rules. We have just started! Hurry up!"


    Flynn got a headache.


    Bailey said gloatingly, "Go ahead!"


    Flynn red at him, "Things might be worse for youter!"


    Bailey made a face at him.


    Flynn didn''t bother to talk more. He stood up and walked to Molly.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 396 A Kiss After Two Years

    Chapter 396 A Kiss After Two Years


    Chapter 396 A Kiss After Two Years


    Molly looked at Drake, who looked indifferent.


    Molly was angry. She couldn''t believe that after getting along with Drake for a few months, he didn''t


    care about her at all!


    Today, she was going to test it.


    Then she threw herself into Flynn''s arms.


    The onlookers were cheering when they saw this. They enjoyed doing so.


    Chloe added oil to the fire by saying, "Molly, are you switching your target to Flynn because Drake


    doesn''t like you?"


    Molly wanted to sew Chloe''s mouth. Chloe bullied her all the time. She was fed up but she couldn''t do


    anything because Chloe was Bailey''s wife.


    Flynn said with a look of disgust, "Molly, could you please not lean your whole body on me!"


    Molly was speechless


    She thought, "I didn''t evenin. Why are youining?"


    Flynn ran around the room with Molly in his arms, then put Molly back in her ce.


    Drake didn''t make any response.


    Chloe shuffled the cards and asked people to redraw them.


    "Come,e, let''s see who is the king this time!"


    Molly said with a smile, "This time I am the king!"


    She was so happy. Just now when she was drawing cards, she identally saw Sophia''s card. She


    wanted to y tricks on Sophia.


    "Number nine shall kiss number three for three minutes!"


    Number nine!


    Who was number nine?


    Everyone exchanged looks.


    Sophia nced at Molly. Molly kept smiling. Her intention was obvious.


    Helena seemed to have realized something. She looked at Sophia, "Sophia, is it you?"


    Sophia turned over the card. She was indeed number nine.


    Who was number three then?


    In the next second, to everyone''s surprise, Drake suddenly turned over his card.


    It turned out that he was number three!


    Molly''s face suddenly turned awful.


    "It doesn''t count this time. I changed my mind!"


    Chloe stopped her, "Hey, what do you mean by it? This is the rule. Besides, we didn''t invite you to our


    party. You insisted on joining us. If you are not okay with the game, leave now."


    Molly never expected that she would make a fool of herself.


    But she clearly remembered that number three wasn''t Drake. What happened?


    The man next to Drake looked speechless. He was number three. But Drake swapped cards with him


    while nobody was paying attention.


    At that time, he thought it was no big deal.


    He had no idea what Molly would request.


    But then again, how did Drake find out about all this?


    Chloe was also embarrassed for a moment. She asked, "Sophia, you..."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sophia smiled, "It''s okay. It''s just a game, right? Besides, it''s not that Mr. Riley and I haven''t kissed


    before."


    Helena looked at her worriedly.


    But Sophia was already heading for Drake.


    Molly was in deep regret.


    No one knew how nervous Sophia was at the moment. She had yed such games before but had


    never been in such a situation.


    In front of Drake, she was even more nervous.


    "Come on, I''m about to time it!" Bailey spoke up.


    Drake''s and Sophia''s eyes met.


    The mutual attraction between them was visible to everyone. Everything turned into a decoration in


    face of them.


    After an unknown time, some people were still cheering, "Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    "If you guys don''t start, we will help you!"


    Sophia kissed Drake on tiptoes.


    Drake froze for a moment, and then grabbed Sophia into his arms.


    They were so familiar with each other''s lips!


    But after two years, they felt a bit strange to kiss each other.


    Drake tried to find the old feeling from her lips, but he couldn''t.


    Couldn''t they go back?


    Were they going to be strangers for the rest of their lives?


    Pain, unwillingness, all the other feelings melted in the kiss. She kissed him first, but then he became


    the one dominant.


    Everyone could see the kissing was full of affection!


    Molly ran away angrily.


    Chloe looked at her contemptuously, thinking that Molly asked for humiliation.


    Three minutes had passed, but Drake had no intention of letting go.


    Sophia didn''t know the time. She wanted to ask, but Drake didn''t give her a chance.


    Her friends stood out at this point.


    Chloe yelled, "Okay, that''s it. It''s the time!"


    Drake refused to let go of Sophia, but he knew he should let go, so he did.


    The moment he let go of Sophia, he felt his heart emptied.


    "Your lips are swollen!"


    Flynn''s voice was not loud, but the room was quiet, so everybody heard him.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Sophia.


    Sophia was so embarrassed, yet she said instead, "Shall we go on?"


    "Sure!"


    Chloe reshuffled the cards.


    The game went smoothly for the rest of the time. Sophia and Drake didn''t have any more interactions.


    Everyone restrained themselves from proposing difficult tasks.


    Finally, everything was over.


    Everyone also drank a lot.


    When they were leaving, Drake said, "Sophia, let me send you back!"


    Hearing his voice, everyone fell silent.


    Sophia smiled politely, "Thank you, Mr. Riley, but..."


    Before she finished her sentence, he pulled her away.


    Anyone could see that the kiss had stirred up Drake''s long-suppressed missing for Sophia over the two


    years.


    Everybody knew what would happen after Drake said those words.


    Helena was a little worried, "I''ll follow them."


    Bailey stopped her, "Come on! What can you do? They are adults. They''ll take care of themselves."


    "But..."


    But Sophia was her friend and Travis'' sister. She couldn''t just sit by and do nothing.


    Bailey nced at Chloe and motioned for her to speak.


    Chloe thought about it carefully, "Helena, Bailey is right. We should not meddle in their affairs, though


    Sophia may scold us tomorrow morning. As outsiders, we shouldn''t speak too much about things we


    don''t know well."

 Chapter 397 Drake, You Are Drunk

    Chapter 397 Drake, You Are Drunk


    Chapter 397 Drake, You Are Drunk


    Helena sighed, "Alright. They are gone anyway. I guess there is nothing I can do."


    Drake couldn''t drive because he drank. They called a designated driver. The partition inside the car


    separated them from the driver.


    Holding her hand tightly, he kissed her.


    Sophia couldn''t resist his passion. In fact, Drake was not the only one that had been turned on, and so


    was she.


    But Sophia remained cool.


    "Drake, you are drunk!"


    "You''re right. I only dare to do this when I am drunk! Sophia, do you know how I have lived for the past


    two years?"


    The past two years hadn''t been easy for her either.


    "Stop messing around! Sober up! We have to stop this mistake!"


    "I cannot do it! I have been controlling myself ever since I saw you a few days ago, but I am just a man,


    not a god. I cannot pretend that I don''t care. "


    Sophia fully understood his strong pain. She felt the same way as him.


    "But..."


    "Just today, Sophia, after that, we''ll never talk about it again, okay?"


    Sophia didn''t know how to answer.


    The driver felt a strong desire from the back seat. He drove fast.


    Arriving at the destination, he said, "Please go on, I am leaving now!"


    After saying those embarrassing words, the driver immediately left.


    Perhaps because they were left alone, Drake went on further, but Sophia stopped him in time.


    "Drake, I beg you, don''t do this. I am a mother now. Do you want my child to think that I am a slut?"


    Child?


    Sophia''s words made Drake regain his presence of mind.


    Sophia was right. They were no longer the same as before. She had got a child, Noah''s child.


    Sophia now should be Noah''s wife.


    What the hell was he doing?


    It broke Sophia''s heart to see Drake''s reaction. But they had to stop doing wrong things. So, she tidied


    up her clothes.


    "Thank you for sending me back today. Drake, let''s call it a day!"


    The moment she got out of the car, she burst into tears.


    She didn''t cry when they broke up, nor did she cry when she gave birth to their child. She didn''t even


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    cry when she missed him but couldn''t be with him.


    But at this moment, she lost control of her tears.


    Goodbye, Drake...


    The next day was the wedding of Chloe and Bailey. ording to the local custom in Send, the


    wedding should be held early in the day. The earlier, the better.


    Sophia came to Chloe''s ce early and apanied her to do makeup.


    Chloe deliberately reached out and grabbed Sophia''s cor.


    Sophia immediately covered her cor and looked at Chloe as if Chloe was a pervert, "Chloe, you are


    married! What are you doing? "


    "Let me see if there are any marks on your neck!"


    Sophia never hid anything from Chloe, her best friend. She sat up straight, "No!"


    Chloe looked at her incredulously, "Really? You guys kissed so madly yesterday. Didn''t Drake eat you


    like a beast when you got back?


    "Why would I lie to you?"


    Chloe scrutinized her. It seemed that Sophia was telling the truth.


    "Are you getting your period?"


    "No!"


    "Molly called Drake?"


    "No!"


    "Then why didn''t you have sex? I don''t get it. It doesn''t make sense! "


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing, "Why, do we have to do something?"


    "Yeah! I mean, it''s just amazing."


    From what happenedst night, everybody thought they would do something, and yet they didn''t.


    OK! They didn''t. That was better.


    Bailey came over and gave Helena and Sophia an apologetic look. Then the two girls walked out.


    Sophia looked at Helena, "When can you put aside your work and pursue Travis? It has been more


    than two years since you confessed your love to him. Are you nning to just let it be? Also, Sara is


    pestering Travis all day. Haven''t you see it? She is so annoying."


    Helena looked kind of upset. "You know what? He is in love with someone. And I am sure it isn''t me."


    Sophia looked at her speechlessly, "Who else could it be but you? Well, ording to what you said,


    that person is not with us, but did Travis ever go for someone else? No!"


    Helena looked directly at her, "He didn''t go to someone else, but he didn''t confess his love to me either.


    If he really loved me, he would pursue me."


    Sophia pinched her eyebrows, feeling pissed off, both by Helena, and Travis.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave you guys alone. Do whatever you like. I wish you guys be single forever."


    Helena was speechless


    That was cruel.


    But maybe she should put aside her work for a while and make efforts to pursue Travis after getting


    where she was.


    Just like Sophia said, no matter what it would lead to, at least she should try.


    Drake and Flynn came over. Helena subconsciously looked at Sophia.


    Flynn looked at Drake.


    Everyone thought Drake would be in high spirits, but he looked even more gloomy.


    This meant that nothing happened to Drake and Sophiast night!


    So, it meant that they were overpletely.


    Flynn was thinking about how he would suffer in the future, wishing he could put Sophia in Drake''s


    arms now and make them get married right away.


    But what mattered now was that Sophia was standing there. She didn''t make room for Drake to pass.


    Drake didn''t move either. They were standing there and facing each other.


    Feeling helpless, Flynn spoke first, "Is Bailey in there?"


    Helena quickly pulled Sophia over, "Yes, you are looking for him?"


    "Yeah!"


    Drake walked past Sophia.


    Seeing the two disappear, Helena sighed, "Sophia, why bother?"


    At the wedding venue, many people had been waiting. The Duncan family had a lot of business


    partners, and the bride was the daughter of the Pinkerton Thomas family. So, they booked the best


    hotel in Send.

 Chapter 398 SophiaS Illegitimate Daughter

    Chapter 398 Sophia''S Illegitimate Daughter


    Chapter 398 Sophia''s Illegitimate Daughter


    Sophia and Helena went to the Lawsons and the Warburgs respectively.


    "Dad, Mom, my brothers, it''s nice to see you all!"


    "It''s nice to see you too, Sophia!"


    They came here on private nes in the morning. Not only the Pinkerton Thomas family but also the


    Pinkerton Warburg family, the Lawson family, and the Greenspan family attended the wedding for


    Chloe''s sake.


    There were a lot of guests.


    "Is Bonnie okay staying with Noah?" Having not seen Bonnie for a few days, Sophia missed her.


    "Well, they have a good time!"


    Noah watched Bonnie grow up. Bonnie knew that Noah was not her real father, but she liked staying


    with Noah.


    "Are you okay?" Laura couldn''t help asking.


    Sophia knew what she was talking about. She smiled, "I am okay. Things go well!"


    Laura didn''t have much to say.


    Emma walked over with Drake and Aria.


    "Laura, Abbott."


    Perhaps because of the business between Sophia and Drake, their children, they hadn''t contacted


    much in the past two years. It was kind of embarrassing to meet here.


    If it wasn''t for what had happened to Noah, Drake and Sophia would probably be married by now.


    "Yes, Emma, after two years, you look the same."


    "Laura, you are ttering me, how can I look the same? We are both getting old."


    "I think you are getting younger!"


    They started to tter each other.


    Emma looked at her children, "Why didn''t you say hello?"


    Aria greeted Laura first, while Drake paused.


    Laura understood their feelings. Indeed, it was quite awkward for them to meet again.


    She smiled and said, "It''s okay. Don''t make things difficult for them, and, Emma, thank you for your


    hospitality. You should be very busy today, so you could just leave us."


    Although Emma didn''t remarry Baron, she and Mrs. Duncan are good friends now. So, Emma would be


    a good helper when a wedding between Chloe Thomas and Bailey Duncan was held.


    Emma also understood that they would better stay silent if they had nothing to say.


    Emma looked at Drake.


    Drake called out respectfully, "Mr. Lawson, Mrs. Lawson, Travis, Charles, Edwin, Bard."


    Abbott smiled and nodded a greeting, "Okay, just leave us and go get your things done!"


    Now, they were like strangers.


    Emma smiled and was about to leave, but a person came over and said in a mocking tone, "Wow, the


    Riley family and the Lawson family, huh! Are you guys meeting as inws?"


    The speaker was Mrs. Greenspan!


    Mrs. Greenspan would mock Sophia at any event that Sophia attended.


    Sophia was afraid that Mrs. Greenspan would say the wrong things, so she walked up to thetter,


    "Mrs. Greenspan, today is the wedding of Bailey Duncan and Chloe Thomas."


    Drake noticed that Sophia addressed Noah''s mother as "Mrs. Greenspan".


    Mrs. Greenspan pulled away from Sophia and said, "Don''t try to lecture me. Of course I know that it''s


    their wedding?"


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Who willpensate for my son''s sufferings in the past two


    years? Is it my fault that you guys didn''t be inws?"


    Laura had long been used to Mrs. Greenspan''s sarcasm.


    Instead of arguing with Mrs. Greenspan at the wedding, she wanted to smooth it over.


    "Mrs. Greenspan, we were just saying hello to Emma. Must we be strangers or enemies?"


    Mrs. Greenspan said ironically, "Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? If it wasn''t for my son,


    your families would have been inws long ago. Now you must be ming my son!"


    Emma tried to speak, but Mrs. Greenspan stopped her.


    "You ancient bitch, I know what you are going to say. Your son doesn''t me my son, right? Look, your


    son''s eyes are glued to Sophia. Do you think I am blind?"


    More and more people looked over.


    Although Sophia and Drake didn''t announce their breakup, everybody knew it was because of Noah.


    Now that the three families met, there must be a drama.


    It seemed they could watch the fun.


    Emma didn''t want the wedding of the Duncan family and the Pinkerton Thomas family to be affected.


    She was about to walk over but was stopped by Drake.


    Drake walked up to Mrs. Greenspan, "You''re right! If it wasn''t for your son, Sophia would be my wife


    now. Everyone knows how much I love Sophia. Shouldn''t I me him? "


    Mrs. Greenspan was a little intimidated by his powerful aura. But she felt sad for her son, and this was


    Send, which made her feel being bullied.


    "How can you me my son? If it wasn''t for my son, Bard might have died. To put it bluntly, it''s your


    stepmother''s fault! To separate you and Sophia, she got my son involved! My son is the victim!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Drake wanted to speak but was stopped by Sophia.


    However, Mrs. Greenspan didn''t intend to stop.


    "Guys, have you seen it? They said they have broken up, but they are still flirting. I feel so sorry for my


    son. He have suffered a lot in the past two years."


    Sophia was on the verge of losing her temper. "Mrs. Greenspan, enough!"


    "And this bitch, she has an illegitimate daughter. She gave birth before she got married.


    Before Mrs. Greenspan finished speaking, she was pped in the face.


    Illegitimate daughter...


    Everyone was shocked.


    Sophia had protected her daughter so well that nobody present knew about her daughter''s existence.


    In fact, she was keeping it from Drake.


    ''Wait a minute. Sophia has an illegitimate daughter? Then the father...''


    Drake looked at Sophia incredulously. Was he the father of the girl?


    Emma thought of this too and became very excited.


    Mrs. Greenspan looked at Sophia in disbelief.


    In the past two years, because of Noah, Sophia never bothered herself arguing with Mrs. Greenspan


    no matter what thetter said.


    Yet today, Sophia hit her.


    "Sophia, how dare you hit me!"

 Chapter 399 Get Mrs. Greenspan Out

    Chapter 399 Get Mrs. Greenspan Out


    Chapter 399 Get Mrs. Greenspan Out


    Sophia realized that everyone here knew that she secretly gave birth to Drake''s daughter now, let


    alone Drake.


    "Mrs. Greenspan, I never argued with you. It''s not that I am afraid of you. I just don''t want Noah to


    suffer more. He had suffered enough from skin grafting and the process of recovering."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "But... I won''t just tolerate you forever."


    "And it seems that my silence only makes you push it further. You have no idea what you''ve done."


    "So, I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    Mrs. Greenspan ignored her words. "Who do you think you are, Sophia? I am a senior. And everybody


    saw you hit me."


    "So what?" Sophia said indifferently.


    "People have their own judgments. My son suffers because of you, and you beat me. Sophia, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Greenspan got another p.


    This time it was from Laura.


    She came over and said word by word, "Mrs. Greenspan, if my daughter is not in the position to hit


    you, I am."


    "Your son did save my son, but my daughter has sacrificed a lot for your son in the past two years. If


    my daughter hadn''t helped, do you think your son could gain full control of Greenspan Group so


    easily?"


    "Also, you should thank my daughter for everything you have now. Yet, instead of showing gratitude,


    you humiliated the Lawson family on various asions. You know what? I''ve long had enough of you."


    "From today on, the Lawson family will offer no helping hand to the Greenspan family. Whether your


    son can keep his current position will have nothing to do with the Lawson family."


    "Also, if you insult us again, the Lawson family doesn''t mind starting a war with the Greenspan family!"


    Great forbearance they showed toward Mrs. Greenspan only made Mrs. Greenspan go a bit further.


    Since this was the case, the Lawson family decided not to be tolerant any longer.


    Mrs. Greenspan pointed at them, covering her cheek.


    "You''re birds of a feather! You''re in Send and get the backing up of the Riley family, so you look


    down upon my family and gang up on me, right? Okay, then let''s see if what the Greenspan family can


    do without the Lawson family!"


    Mrs. Duncan came over in due time, "Mrs. Greenspan, don''t be angry. Today is the wedding of my son


    and the daughter of the Pinkerton Thomas family. Can we settle your problemster? "


    "Shut up! You are on their side too! Go away. I don''t want to see you!"


    Mrs. Duncan''s face turned sullen. She wanted to smooth it over, but what she did wasn''t appreciated.


    She wanted to say something else, but Sophia stopped her. "Don''t waste your time on her. She is


    hopeless."


    Mrs. Greenspan stared at Sophia with wide eyes, "Sophia, what did you say?" I knew that you are not a


    good person. And now you are even speaking ill of me in front of the Duncan family!"


    Anyone could see that Mrs. Greenspan was the one being aggressive.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I have no intention of being your enemy, don''t be fooled by this woman!"


    Mrs. Duncan kept a straight face, "Mrs. Greenspan, I have seen this incident from beginning to end.


    Sophia didn''t provoke you. You provoked her. Today is my son''s wedding. I don''t care what is going on


    between you and Sophia! But I don''t want you to make a fuss here in front of so many guests! So,


    please go out! You are not wee here!"


    Mrs. Greenspan looked at her in astonishment, "What did you say? You want to drive me away? I''m


    from the Greenspan family!"


    "So what? I won''t allow anyone to disturb my son''s wedding, not even the king!"


    "Mrs. Greenspan, would you leave or should I have the guards send you out? Take your pick!"


    Mrs. Greenspan had a livid face. She noticed that no one was speaking for her. Everyone wished her to


    leave.


    "Okay, very good. I get it. You guys are all bullying me. I will remember all of you and what you''ve done


    to me today. You''ll regret it."


    Turning around, she went out by herself.


    Sophia said apologetically, "Mrs. Duncan, I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble!"


    Mrs. Duncan said, "It''s okay. It''s not your fault!"


    Chloe was her daughter-inw, and Sophia was Chloe''s good friend, so she must protect Sophia.


    Besides, Sophia did nothing wrong.


    Drake had been looking straight at Sophia all this time. The onlookers could feel the pressure that


    Drake put on Sophia, and they all felt sorry for Sophia.


    She had a daughter, and she kept it from Drake for two years. Except for Sophia, no one could do this.


    Soon, people''s attention was attracted by Chloe and Bailey.


    Bailey came out in a white suit, looking perfectly handsome. He was holding the flowers that were just


    airlifted this morning, which were said to be worth millions of dors.


    Opposite him, Chloe appeared, also in a white wedding dress. Her beautiful figure looked even more


    stunning in the dress.


    It was said that the bride was the most beautiful woman. It was true.


    Chloe hooked her arm with her father''s and walked slowly towards Bailey under the music.


    Laura grabbed Sophia''s hand subconsciously. She still remembered that when Sophia was little, she


    said she wanted to be a bride the most.


    Although it was just a joke, yet every woman wanted to be the bride of her beloved man.


    Sophia felt the warmth from Laura''s palm. She said with a smile, "Mom, I''m fine!"


    Laura smiled and said nothing.


    Indeed, Sophia wanted to marry Drake with everyone''s blessing. But she didn''t have the chance. Chloe


    was her best friend. She was very happy to see Chloe walking toward her husband at such a grand


    wedding.


    Chloe''s father put Chloe''s hand to Bailey''s. Chloe burst into tears. Among the four great families of


    Pinkerton, only the Pinkerton Thomas family had one child. Chloe wouldn''t be able to stay at her


    parents'' home for long after getting married.


    Her parents would stay home alone without her by their side.


    Chloe''s father was also sad seeing Chloe cry. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears on


    her face, "Chloe, don''t cry, it''s your wedding. Don''t ruin your makeup."

 Chapter 400 You WonT See Her

    Chapter 400 You Won''T See Her


    Chapter 400 You Won''t See Her


    "Dad!"


    Chloe hugged him directly, "I won''t spend much time at Pinkerton in the future. Please take care of


    yourself and my mom."


    "Okay. Or, if you are worried about us, give birth soon and send the baby over."


    Chloeughed through her tears, "Dad, I just got married! What are you talking about?"


    "Or, you just wanna spend some time together with your husband?"


    "Okay, just stop talking about this. The wedding shall go on."


    Bailey took the handkerchief and wiped tears for Chloe.


    Before Chloe''s father left, he patted Bailey''s arm heavily, "I''m now handing my precious daughter to


    you. If you dare to make her sad, I won''t let you off."


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t!" Bailey said respectfully.


    The wedding went on.


    Everything went on in a lovely atmosphere. But Sophia had a hard time. Since he knew more about


    Sophia''s daughter, Drake had been fixating on Sophia.


    She knew that he would definitely ask her what happened.


    As expected, just after the wedding ended, Drake came to Sophia. Even though it was the wedding of


    Chloe and Bailey, they were still very eye-catching.


    But it was not a good ce to talk. So, Drake said to her, "Come with me!"


    That strong sense of oppression was killing her.


    Everyone silently wished Sophia good luck. They knew that Drake would not easily let her go after


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sophia did such a thing.


    Laura and the other Lawsons were worried, "Sophia..."


    Sophia knew that she had to face this.


    "Mom, it''s okay. My brothers, don''t follow us. This is between Drake and me, and I will handle it well."


    Her four brothers were still worried though Sophia said so.


    They knew one day this would happen, and yet they didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Drake took Sophia to a staircase; it was the best ce to talk in the hotel.


    Yet Drake didn''t speak immediately after they got there.


    Sophia stood there in silence too.


    After quite a while, Drake asked, "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Sophia raised her eyes, "What do you want to hear?"


    Drake was pissed off. "Why didn''t you tell me anything about our daughter?"


    Drake had mixed feelings. He had always hoped that she would get pregnant so that she would stay


    with him forever.


    Yet strangely enough, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make her pregnant.


    After they re-encountered after two yearster, he thought they werepletely over.


    If Mrs. Greenspan hadn''t made the fuss and said those words, Drake might never know that they had a


    daughter.


    "Did Mrs. Greenspan say that it was your daughter?"


    "She didn''t. But isn''t it obvious?" Drake was confused about why Sophia didn''t admit it.


    Drake hated that Sophia could keep calm whatever situation she was in.


    "Maybe I had an illegitimate daughter with another man. Drake, since I haven''t told you about her, it


    means..."


    Before she finished speaking, Drake grabbed her arm forcefully.


    He used so much strength that it hurt her. His eyes were fixed on her as he said, "Sophia, must I catch


    her and send her to do a DNA test to prove she''s my daughter? Can''t you just admit it?"


    Drake couldn''t possibly believe that she had a baby with another man.


    Not to mention others, even Noah had no chance due to his bad physical condition over the two years.


    The girl was two years old. And they separated for exactly two years. Wasn''t that enough proof?


    Sophia shook him off vigorously, "Yes, it''s our child. But we have broken up, so the child has nothing to


    do with you!"


    Drake was amused. "Without my sperm, can you give birth by yourself?"


    Sophia was really speechless.


    "Drake, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    They looked at each other. Neither of them gave in.


    After a long time, Drake said word by word, "I want to see my child, I want to see my daughter!"


    "You won''t see her!"


    Drake took a few steps forward again, "Sophia, you should know that I''m not discussing with you."


    Sophia bit her lip tightly. She knew very well how bossy this man was.


    In the past, he always prioritized her needs because he loved her, but the situation was different now.


    "Also, what if my mother wants to meet the child? Will you reject her?"


    Sophia felt a big stone pressing on her chest. She almost couldn''t breathe.


    After a while, she said, "I can let you see her, but you can''t take her away!"


    After a long time, Drake agreed, "Okay!"


    Sophia looked at him suspiciously. She knew that was not what he wanted. She knew too well about


    him.


    But why did he agree?


    On the way back, Sophia kept thinking about this question. Laura walked towards her quickly after


    seeing her.


    "Sophia, did Drake make things difficult for you?"


    Anyone would be angry if they were in the exact same situation, let alone Drake.


    To make things worse, Drake was thest person to know the truth.


    "No, he didn''t!"


    "Impossible!" Bard didn''t believe Sophia''s words, "Sophia, tell us the truth. You have our back while


    Drake''s alone. We can deal with him for you."


    In fact, Travis alone could handle Drake.


    "No, he just asked to see the child, and I agreed."


    In that case, she had to agree.


    Hearing it, her four brothers exchanged looks, and even Abbott and Laura looked at each other.


    They couldn''t care about what Drake had in mind now.


    Later, the people from Pinkerton were leaving. They came over to say goodbye to the Duncan family


    and Chloe.

 Chapter 401 Where Are You Taking Bonnie?

    Chapter 401 Where Are You Taking Bonnie?


    Chapter 401 Where Are You Taking Bonnie?


    Mrs. Duncan said reluctantly, "Oh, I hate to say goodbye to you guys. But we will go to Pinkerton in


    three days, so see you then."


    "Mom!"


    Chloe threw herself on Mrs. Thomas and hugged her tightly.


    Although she had been working here, she didn''t think feel like being separated from her parents. Now


    she felt that way after getting married.


    Mrs. Thomas patted her back lightly, "You are a big girl now. Don''t cry like a baby!"


    Chloe refused to let go until quite a whileter.


    Although Emma didn''t talk about the child with the Lawson family, just like Drake, she wanted to meet


    the child no matter what.


    So, when they were about to leave, Emma walked up to Laura.


    "Laura, we don''t me you for hiding the child from us. After all, you have your own reasons to do so,


    but since we know about it, I wanna go over with you to look at her."


    Laura subconsciously looked at Sophia.


    Although everyone knew that Sophia could not refuse Emma, they wanted to hear her opinion about it.


    "Ms. ss, are you nning to go with us now?"


    "Yes, I''ve been very excited after knowing about the child. I can''t wait to see my granddaughter."


    "Sophia, please, you won''t refuse, will you?"


    What Emma said made Sophia feel ufortable.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Of course not. Ms. ss, let''s go then!"


    "I also want to go!"


    Aria couldn''t wait to see her niece. She was sure the girl would be cute.


    Sophia looked at Drake. Since they were both going, she believed Drake would go there too.


    "Mom! Their ne can''t amodate so many people. I''ve had the ne ready. We can go there at


    any time."


    Drake was as efficient as usual.


    Emma smiled and nodded, "Okay, Sophia, we will follow you guys."


    Sophia and her family got on the ne.


    On the way, Helena held her hand all the time.


    Sophia smiled lightly, "Helena, don''t worry. I knew Drake will find out about the child sooner orter. I


    can''t hide it from him forever."


    At that time, what she thought about was to keep the secret from Drake as long as possible.


    She also knew Drake would want to take her daughter away once he saw her, but she didn''t want to


    part with her daughter yet.


    "Sophia, what are your ns?"


    "No matter how Ms. ss persuade me, I won''t let them take my child away. Bonnie is mine. I will


    never separate from her."


    Sophia had made up her mind, so Helena couldn''t say much. If the Riley family refused to give in, they


    might end up in court.


    Sophia wouldn''t want to face her old lover and teacher in court.


    "Sophia, no matter what you do, you have our back!"


    Sophia nodded.


    In the Greenspan family.


    Mrs. Greenspan arrived home first. She was pissed off on the way thinking about how Sophia


    humiliated her in front of so many people in Send.


    When Mrs. Greenspan got home and saw Noah ying with Sophia''s daughter, she suddenly


    remembered what Laura had said -- Noah was taking care of the child during the time that she was in


    Send.


    As soon as she thought Bonnie was Sophia''s child, she got angry. So she pulled Bonnie over, "Come


    with me!"


    "Grandma!"


    Bonnie was very clear about who liked her and who didn''t. But every time she saw Mrs. Greenspan,


    she felt scared for some reason.


    "Mom, why are you back? And where are you taking Bonnie? "


    "It has nothing to do with you! Sophia, that bitch, humiliated me in front of so many people. I won''t let


    her off! "


    Noah frowned and had a spection about what happened, "Did you provoke Sophia again?"


    Mrs. Greenspan didn''t look very good when she heard this.


    "I provoke Sophia? Noah, it''s been more than two years. Why are you still out of your mind? Who


    caused you to suffer so much?"


    "Mom, I''ve told you many times that it''s not Sophia''s fault. I fell into Olivia''s trap. If I hadn''t gone there,


    nothing would happen. To put it bluntly, I selfishly wanted to get Sophia''s attention. And for that, Sophia


    even..."


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Greenspan hated to hear such words from her son. "If she had rejected you clearly, you


    wouldn''t have fallen into the trap! Don''t think that she is innocent or take the me. She just doesn''t


    want to take responsibility!"


    "Who said she didn''t? After she took over the business, she has been helping me consolidate my


    position in Greenspan Group for the past two years. Hasn''t she done enough for me?"


    "She owes you that!"


    Mrs. Greenspan didn''t bother to argue. She knew that Sophia''s most precious thing was her daughter.


    Sophia must be sad if her daughter was gone.


    "Grandma, it hurts!"


    Mrs. Greenspan was a bit too rough. The child was too young to withstand such a force.


    Noah walked forward again, "Mom, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Bastard! If you dare toe here, don''t call me Mom again!"


    Noah walked into the living room anxiously.


    He must call Sophia.


    But Sophia''s phone was turned off. She must be on the ne.


    This meant that she should be back soon!


    When Mrs. Greenspan came out again, Noah hurried over, "Mom, where did you take Bonnie? No


    matter what Sophia did, Bonnie is innocent. She is so young. She will be scared!"


    "Noah, are you sick? What''s wrong with your brain? That little bitch is Sophia''s child with Drake. Do


    you love her so much that you even lost your self-esteem? You even care so much about her child with


    another man?"


    "Mom, why are you so mean?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. I warn you, Noah, even if Sophia helped solidify your position in Greenspan


    Group, it doesn''t mean she owes nothing to us."


    Noah was speechless. Yet now he worried about Bonnie more than anything else. He worried that she


    would be scared.


    He turned to look for her, but Mrs. Greenspan shouted, "Don''t you dare!"


    Noah ignored his mother''s threat.


    Sophia turned on her phone as soon as she got off the ne.

 Chapter 402 Watching The Joke

    Chapter 402 Watching The Joke


    Chapter 402 Watching the Joke


    In fact, she had felt anxious along the way, feeling that something would happen. When she turned on


    her phone, she found that Noah had made several calls.


    Helena realized the severity of the problem. "Sophia, did something happen to Bonnie?"


    Sophia didn''t answer, but called Noah back.


    Noah answered the phone after a long time, "Sophia, are you back?"


    "Yes, I''m heading to your house. Where is Bonnie?"


    "I''m sorry, my mother locked her up somewhere after she came back, but don''t worry, I promise I''ll find


    Bonnie as soon as possible."


    "I''m going to your house now."


    What Sophia worried about before was that Drake''s ne would arrive at the Greenspan Residence


    soon.


    But unexpectedly, after Mrs. Greenspan went back, she vented her anger on Bonnie. That was too


    much!


    Laura and the others also heard about Bonnie, so they followed Sophia to the Greenspan Residence.


    Drake''s ne happened tond when he saw Sophia and the others hurrying forward. It seemed that


    something had happened, so Emma, Aria, and he immediately got off the ne.


    Everyone in the other three great Pinkerton families knew how cute Bonnie was. Naturally, they


    wouldn''t allow Mrs. Greenspan to do such a thing.


    So, they nned to go there too but were stopped by Drake.


    "Mr. Thomas, Mrs. Thomas, can you tell me what happened to Sophia?"


    Mr. Thomas and Mrs. Thomas looked at each other and decided to tell the truth.


    "Sophia called Noah just now. It seemed that after Mrs. Greenspan went back, she locked the child up


    somewhere. Sophia and her family are rushing there."


    Drake clenched his fists. He rushed here to see his daughter, but was told that Mrs. Greenspan locked


    his daughter up. Damn it!


    When he found his daughter, he wouldn''t let Mrs. Greenspan off.


    Emma also realized that this was a big problem. So, they all headed towards the Greenspan


    Residence.


    When they got there, Noah quickly came out.


    "Have you found Bonnie?"


    Noah shook his head, "I feel weird. My mother came back just a few minutes after she took Bonnie


    away, so Bonnie must be still at this house, but I couldn''t find her anywhere."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Mrs. Greenspan seemed to know that Sophia wasing over. When she came out and saw such a


    group of people, she immediately looked bad.


    "What are you guys doing here? Do you want to bully us?"


    Helena''s father said, "Mrs. Greenspan, we understand that you are angry at Sophia for what happened


    to your son, but in the past two years, Sophia has done a lot for the Greenspan family. Even if it can''t


    quell your rage, you shouldn''t hurt a child."


    "Give us the child. If anything happened to her, you would be in trouble."


    Mrs. Greenspan snorted, "I''ve long known that Sophia, Chloe, and Helena have been good friends


    since they were young and your three families have colluded. You have long wanted to weaken the


    Greenspan family! Now you finally stop pretending."


    Noah said speechlessly, "Mom, can you stop talking nonsense about things that you don''t


    understand?"


    "I don''t understand? The one who doesn''t understand is you, my silly son. If you married Sophia back


    then, we would gain a firm foothold. But you failed to do so. It meant that they never took us seriously."


    "Mom!"


    Drake, Emma, and Aria rushed over, "Mrs. Greenspan, hand over my daughter, otherwise, I''ll destroy


    this ce."


    Mrs. Greenspan didn''t expect that so many people would fight for Sophia, whom she saw as a bitch.


    She looked at Noah, "See? They all want to make things difficult for you."


    Noah could understand her feelings, but couldn''t agree with her view.


    "Mom, where is Bonnie? Take her out!"


    "I won''t! Let''s see what these people can do to me today!"


    As soon as Mrs. Greenspan finished speaking, someone came over and said to Mrs. Greenspan, "It''s


    been a long time since we had so many guests. Eileen, did you invite these people here?"


    It was Paige Cooke, the lover of Noah''s father. Although they didn''t get married, she had been living in


    the Greenspan Residence.


    Jessica Greenspan and Dante Greenspan were both her children.


    "Paige, it''s none of your business. And you are in no position to speak here. Get back to your room."


    But for the strong background of Mrs. Greenspan''s maiden family, she would have been kicked out of


    the Greenspan family long ago.


    Of course, Mrs. Greenspan''s maiden family did not want to keep Paige. But Paige''s two children were


    innocent, and Aiden Greenspan had assured them that he would never marry Paige, so Mrs.


    Greenspan''s maiden family turned a blind eye.


    However, over the years, Paige kept provoking Mrs. Greenspan, which made Mrs. Greenspan''s


    personality turn worse.


    That was why Sophia and Noah had been putting up with her.


    "I know I am in no ce to speak here, but I am afraid you won''t be able to handle them alone, so I am


    here to help."


    In fact, she just wanted to see Mrs. Greenspan being humiliated. Mrs. Greenspan''s maiden family


    wouldn''t be able to do anything if Mrs. Greenspan offended so many bigwigs, right?


    For Paige, though she couldn''t be the real hostess of the Greenspan family, she wouldn''t miss


    any chance to throw Mrs. Greenspan out.


    Noah didn''t want to see her either, "It''s none of your business. Just go back!"


    Paige remained indifferent, "Anyway, this is my home. I should greet the guests."


    "Come here, guys, have a seat. I''ll ask the servants to prepare tea."


    Sophia wanted to say something, but Paige spoke up.


    "Sophia, I know you''re worried about your daughter. Don''t worry. I''ve called Aiden. He''s on his way."


    If Aiden came here, Mrs. Greenspan would have to let go of the child.


    Mrs. Greenspan looked at Paige, "How dare you call Aiden!"


    "Come on, I gotta tell him that there are so many guests. Otherwise, he would me us for hiding it


    from him. You can''t take the responsibility, can you?"


    "Bitch!"


    Mrs. Greenspan wanted to rip her mouth.

 Chapter 403 Bonnie Is In Danger

    Chapter 403 Bonnie Is In Danger


    Chapter 403 Bonnie Is in Danger


    "Eileen, don''t speak to me like that in front of so many people. It makes you look rude."


    Paige wanted to calm people down. But Sophia and Drake wanted so desperately to find their daughter


    that they couldn''t stay there calmly.


    Instead, they walked into the Greenspan Residence at the same time.


    "Sophia, Drake! This is my turf! You can''t go into it without my permission!" Mrs. Greenspan yelled.


    "Eileen, if you don''t want them to break in, then take the child out. She is only two years old. How can


    you do such a thing?"


    The more unreasonable Mrs. Greenspan was, the more sensible Paige looked.


    Paige made herself look more like a decent woman than Mrs. Greenspan byparison all these


    years, just to make people believe that she could be a better hostess of the Greenspan family.


    "Fuck off! Stay where you should!"


    Saying that, Mrs. Greenspan kicked her away to chase Drake and Sophia.


    Yet the next second, Aiden walked in.


    "Eileen, what are you doing!"


    With the help of the servant, Paige stood up slowly. Covering the ce where she was kicked, she said


    weakly, "Aiden, don''t me Eileen. She had suffered a lot because of Noah''s thing. It''s natural that she


    gets a bad temper."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Natural? Is it natural that she takes it out on you? Call the doctor!"


    Paige was very cunning. At home, Aiden had long regarded her as his second wife.


    "Aiden, I am fine, seriously."


    Paige''s kindness made Aiden hate Eileen more.


    "Guards, lock Eileen up. She can''t be released without my order."


    Mrs. Greenspan looked at him in disbelief, "Aiden, do you really mean it?"


    "I am being merciful enough. Do you know many people you have offended? I am being nice enough


    not divorcing you today."


    "What? You want to divorce me?" Mrs. Greenspan asked in disbelief.


    "What are you guys waiting for? Take her away!"


    The guards came before Mrs. Greenspan.


    Aiden never went so far, but now, in front of so many people, he was going to put her under house


    arrest.


    "Aiden!"


    Mrs. Greenspan roared loudly.


    But Aiden acted as if he hadn''t heard it, and signaled those guards to act quickly.


    The private doctor hade, and Aidenforted Paige, "Paige, go have a check. I need to handle


    things here."


    "Aiden, just go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Comparing Mrs. Greenspan with Paige, Aiden felt that Paige was lovely and would be a better wife.


    Aiden turned to the Lawsons and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for what my wife has done. If I hadn''t


    neglected my responsibility to teach her to act properly, she wouldn''t have done so much to offend you.


    Please don''t bother yourselves arguing with her."


    Abbott stood out, "We understand, but I can''t stand the fact that she hid my granddaughter."


    "Abbott, don''t worry. I will let them find the child right away, and I will go to your house and apologize in


    person another day."


    "No, from now on, my granddaughter is not going here again."


    Aiden understood what Abbott meant. In fact, if the four great families got any disagreement, it must be


    because of Aiden.


    The Lawson family was the strongest among the four great families in Pinkerton, followed by the


    Pinkerton Warburg family and the Pinkerton Thomas family. Rtively speaking, the Greenspan family


    was the weakest.


    The Lawson family, the Warburg family, and the Thomas family were contented about their positions,


    but the Greenspan family wasn''t.


    The other three families all knew Aiden''s ambition. But no one put it on the table.


    Aiden shouted, "Does anyone know where my wife hide the child? Go take the child out."


    Before anyone moved, Drake walked over with Bonnie in his arms, "No need!"


    Seeing the child, everyone hurried over.


    Bonnie was lying weakly in Drake''s arms, with her eyes closed and her face pale, looking like she had


    encountered something terrible.


    Laura panicked, "What''s going on? What happened to Bonnie?"


    "She might have been bitten by a viper!"


    When Drake checked Bonnie''s wound, he was heartbroken. This was the first time he had seen his


    daughter, and yet she was so hurt.


    "Howe? Why would there be poisonous snakes in Greenspan Residence?" Emma asked,


    distressed.


    Noah''s face turned sullen.


    However, there was no time to care about this issue now. The child must be sent to the hospital as


    soon as possible.


    The group of people who came in a hurry left in a hurry too.


    Noah wanted to follow but he was ashamed. It was her mother who made Bonnie suffer.


    But now, he had to solve a problem.


    Noah went to theputer room and kicked Dante, who was ying a video game.


    Dante, off guard, asked, "Noah, what are you doing!"


    "What do you think? You brought the poisonous snake here, right? You want it to kill me one day, right?


    In big families, there were always some people who would do anything to get what they wanted.


    Of course, Dante wouldn''t admit it, "Noah, what are you talking about? Why would I keep that kind of


    thing!"


    "I saw it when you were not at home. That poisonous snake belongs to you. How dare you argue!"


    Dante looked guilty, "That''s right. It''s mine. But it doesn''t mean I want to kill you with it."


    "Okay, you don''t need to prove it, but listen, your poisonous snake sneaked out and bit Bonnie. Now


    Drake knows about it. Although he is gone now, he will never let you off the hook easily."


    "Dante, I won''t punish you, but he will. Take care!"


    After Noah finished speaking, he walked out.


    Dante panicked. He had heard rumors about Drake. Drake was one of the most powerful man in the


    world and no one could afford to offend him.


    And now he offended Drake. What should he do? Would he die?

 Chapter 404 Reunion

    Chapter 404 Reunion


    Chapter 404 Reunion


    He must go to his mother. She would protect him!


    In the hospital, it had been a long time since Bonnie was sent into the emergency room.


    No one knew when the viper bit her, how much the toxin had spread in her body and if her life could be


    saved.


    Sophia had been clenching her fists, her face as pale as Bonnie''s.


    Laura and Emma held her hands tightly the whole time, "Sophia, don''t worry. Bonnie will be fine!"


    "Yes, she will pull through!"


    Although they said so, they wasn''t sure.


    Drake stood there, telling himself he had to make the Greenspan family pay the price even after


    Bonnie''s life was saved.


    After a long time, the doctor finally came out and everyone quickly walked over and surrounded him.


    The doctor took off the mask, "Don''t worry. She''s out of danger now but she needs to stay here for


    observation for a few days. She should be fine."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was only less than two years old, but had to suffer so much.


    "Doctor, can we go in and check her?"


    "She needs to rest quietly. You can go in and see her but you shouldn''t all go in and don''t stay for too


    long."


    "OK."


    Everyone wanted to go in. After all, Bonnie was a precious little girl to all of them.


    But they knew that Bonnie must want to see her parents the most right now.


    They decided to let Sophia and Drake in.


    They had seen how anxious and worried Drake was. If they didn''t let him in, he would be worried sick.


    When Drake and Sophia walked in, Bonnie happened to wake up. When she saw Drake, she said her


    first words, "Papa? Are you papa?"


    Drake''s heart melted at her words.


    When he held her in his arms, he felt her soft body. And now, he heard her soft voice.


    Sophia stood aside and gotplicated emotions. She had never told Bonnie about Drake and had


    never even shown her Drake''s photo.


    But she recognized him anyway.


    Was this the power of blood ties?


    "Papa, is that really you?"


    Bonnie didn''t get an answer and asked again.


    Drake couldn''t help it anymore, walked up to her, held her chubby little hand, from which he gained


    courage.


    "Yes, Bonnie. I am... I am your papa."


    "Papa!"


    The little girl was so excited and wanted him to hug her. But she couldn''t move her body since she was


    still weak.


    "Don''t move, Bonnie. Papa won''t leave you again. You can hug me whenever you want after you


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    recover."


    Sophia had never see this side of Drake and felt mixed feelings. This was only the first time the two of


    them had met and they were already so close. Sophia was worried that Drake would take Bonnie away


    from her soon.


    She seemed to be an outsider here, so she was about to walk out silently.


    Bonnie suddenly called her, "Mommy, hug me!"


    Her voice was heartbreaking and Sophia couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. She turned around, strode


    over and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry, sweetie. I failed to protect you."


    She hugged Bonnie so tightly that thetter felt it hard to breathe. "No, Mommy. You didn''t."


    Drake found that Bonnie was smarter than kids at her age, who usually had only started to learn to talk


    while Bonnie could already express herself well.


    Was his daughter a genius?


    Drake was thrilled at the thought of this.


    Bonnie reached out her hands at him, "Papa, hug us!"


    Both Sophia and Drake were stunned and none of them expected this.


    When Sophia was about to exin, Drake had hugged the two of them.


    She was stunned.


    The little girl enjoyed it, "I am so happy!"


    Her words made Sophia feel a bit guilty.


    Bonnie had never expressed her longing for fatherly love. She had four uncles and Noah around her all


    day.


    It was not until today that Sophia finally realized that Bonnie had been craving for fatherly love.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    At the door, everyone was watching through the crack of the door and heard Bonnie''s words. They fell


    into silence.


    After a long while, Sophia pushed Drake away gently and said, "We should let theme in and see


    Bonnie."


    "Okay."


    The moment he held both Sophia and Bonnie in his arms, Drake had made up his mind and nothing


    could stop him.


    When Emma and Laura came in, Emma stared at Bonnie, who looked like Drake when he was a boy,


    and adored her.


    The little girl tilted her head and looked extremely cute, "Are you my grandma?"


    Emma''s heart melted and she kept nodding, "I am. Sweetie, how do you know?"


    "Papa looks like you, and I look like you!"


    Yes, Bonnie looked more like Emma.


    Emma looked at the little girl and felt so wonderfully weird. She couldn''t express her feelings.


    She just adored her, "Come, let me give you a hug!"


    Bonnie was weak and couldn''t move now, so everyone hugged her and she enjoyed being hugged.


    Laura stood aside and felt a bit jealous when seeing how close the two were.


    "Oh, it seems that someone has forgotten all about her granny." Laura pouted.


    After kissing Emma on the cheeks several times, Bonnie looked at Laura and smiled, "How could I? I


    love you, Granny!"


    "I don''t see it! You must have forgotten all about me!"


    Bonnie tilted her head again, "Are you jealous, Granny?"


    "You..."


    Laura blushed.


    Bonnie was really a smart little girl.


    The more Emma looked at Bonnie, the more she felt that Bonnie was so adorable.

 Chapter 405 Get Out Of My Face

    Chapter 405 Get Out Of My Face


    Chapter 405 Get Out of My Face


    The more Aria looked at them from the outside, the more anxious she was. Looking at the adorable


    niece of hers, she wanted so much to rush in and hug her!


    She shouted, "Mom, hurry up. I can''t wait anymore."


    Emma smiled, "Juste in!"


    Aria couldn''t wait. She ran in and hugged Bonnie from Emma''s arms.


    "Sweetie, guess who I am!"


    Bonnie put her index finger on her lips. After thinking for a long while, she said, "You must be my


    papa''s sister! You are my auntie!"


    "Geez!"


    Aria had never liked kids. A lot of times, when she saw children on the set, she would try hard to


    restrain herself from showing her dislike.


    But now it was totally different. This was her brother''s daughter. She was so sweet!


    "Come, sweetie! Let me have a good look at you!"


    Bonnie''s skin was so tender that Aria even wanted to bite it.


    Sophia''s father and four brothers were waiting outside along with the Warburgs and the Thomas. But


    they all knew that they wouldn''t get a chance to go in today.


    But, they weren''t bothered, because they had more important things to do currently.


    "Since the Greenspan family has gone this far, we should take revenge!"


    Hearing Travis'' words, Drake said, "Let me handle it."


    Bard was about to say something but was stopped by Charles. Bard looked at him, puzzled.


    Charles said in a low voice, "Drake has known about Bonnie''s existence. It makes sense he wants to


    take revenge personally."


    Drake would show no mercy to the ones who hurt his daughter. But Bonnie was still raised in the


    Lawson family and their precious little girl. They were 100 percent capable of taking revenge for her.


    Why should they let Drake avenge her?


    But all his brothers had agreed and even Sophia had agreed, Bard didn''t say anything more.


    Sophia wanted to raise objections, but she knew they wouldn''t make a difference since Drake could be


    very stubborn sometimes.


    It was not necessary to argue with Drake over this.


    As they were talking, Mr. Greenspan and Noah arrived.


    Abbott said, expressionless, "What are you doing here?"


    Noah didn''t revolt Abbott. He was being rude just because he really didn''t want to see Aiden right now.


    "Abbott, I know you don''t want to see me now, but I am worried about Bonnie. I shoulde visit her.


    How is she now?"


    Abbott didn''t even look at Aiden, saying with sarcasm, "Thanks to you, she''s not dead yet. But she


    might have died if we were a little bitte."


    Of course, Aiden got lingering fear. Bonnie was even more important than Sophia. She was rted to a


    lot of families. Therefore, he decided toe over and apologize immediately.


    "Abbott, you are right to hate us. It''s all our fault. That''s why I''m here to apologize to you. You can say


    anything you want to me."


    Abbott nced at him, "What''s the point? Bonnie was lucky to survive this. If she hadn''t, you think an


    apology would mean anything?"


    "I know it means nothing, but we thought we should at least show our attitude."


    Abbott felt it ridiculous, "Your attitude? You were just worried that we might take revenge on you


    because of this. You don''t care about Bonnie. All you care is the Greenspan family''s interest."


    "Let me tell you, Bonnie''s father has known about this. I no longer have the say about it."


    That was exactly what Aiden had been worried about. Although Drake was younger than him, he knew


    what Drake was capable of. Thinking of what he had done to those who had offended him before,


    Aiden got chills.


    "Mr. Riley, I''m sorry for what has happened and I came to apologize to you. I know there is no way to


    get your forgiveness, but we just want to express our sincere apology."


    Drake looked straight at him with his sharp eyes, "Mr. Greenspan, let me ask you, if someone kills you


    son and apologizes, will you forgive him?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Aiden didn''t know how to answer.


    But he was still trying to defend his family, "I have asked my family about this. They all said that they


    had no idea how the viper got into our house. They have caught the viper and you can do anything you


    want to it."


    "Huh."


    Drake''s sneer sent a chill to Aiden''s heart.


    He had thought that Aiden might be genuinely sorry for what had happened, and now, he had seen


    through him.


    "Mr. Greenspan, do you think of me as a three-year-old child? Your family lives downtown. How did a


    viper get into your house? Do you think I would buy it?"


    Aiden knew that it was an excuse, but he had to find one.


    And now, his lie made Drake furious.


    "Mr. Riley..."


    Drake motioned him to stop talking.


    "It seems that you are being insincere. You may leave now!"


    Aiden realized that he had offended Drake and turned to look at Noah. After all, Noah was a friend of


    Sophia''s, Drake might listen to him.


    Noah looked into Drake''s eyes, walked up to him, and made a bow.


    Drake snorted and didn''t seem to change his mind.


    Noah said while bowing to him, "Drake, I''m sorry. I failed to take care of Bonnie to make this happen. I


    know you won''t forgive us and will avenge her, but this is my own doing. Please let my family off. You


    can do anything you want to punish me."


    "Get out of my face! Don''t let me see you or your family here!"


    Drake was furious. If Bonnie couldn''t survive this, he might never get a chance to meet her again, or


    see her smile and hear her call him "papa".


    Noah didn''t stand up straight but kept bowing. He knew how Drake felt now and knew that his family


    had gone too far. But he couldn''t give up his family.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get out of my face!"


    Drake was a bit annoyed.


    Noah had wanted to say something when Sophia walked up to them, "Noah, you and your father


    should head home now."


    In Aiden''s eyes, Sophia was helping them out, so he said to her, "Sophia, you know that we didn''t


    mean to hurt Bonnie. Could you please talk to Mr. Riley for us?"


    "Mr. Greenspan, you''d better go home now."

 Chapter 406 Revenge On The Greenspan Family

    Chapter 406 Revenge On The Greenspan Family


    Chapter 406 Revenge on the Greenspan Family


    "Sophia, our two families have been friends for so long! Could you please speak for us for old times''


    sake?" Aiden could only hope Sophia would help them.


    "Noah, go home with your father."


    Noah knew that no matter how close he was with Sophia, she couldn''t just let the Greenspan family off


    the hook easily because this matter involved Bonnie.


    After the Greenspans left, Drake nced at Sophia, "I don''t care what you think. Don''t try to defend


    them!"


    "I can distinguish right from wrong. Noah and I are friends, but the Greenspans have hurt my daughter.


    I would avenge her myself even if you don''t."


    Drake looked at her again. "You''d better keep your word!"


    Since Bonnie needed to rest quietly now, so everyone went home.


    Drake wanted to be with Bonnie now, but he had to deal with the Greenspan family first, or they might


    escape and it would be hard to catch them.


    So, Drake took the men Paul led here to the Greenspan Residence.


    Sophia also took some men with her. She wanted to seek justice for her daughter.


    Aiden looked at them and all those men and his face turned pale.


    "Sophia, don''t you care about the friendship between our two families?"


    "Sophia, I have always liked you. And to save your brother, Noah..."


    Before he could finish, he was intimidated by the horrifying look in Sophia''s eyes.


    In the past two years, Sophia filled Noah''s position in the Greenspan Group. Aiden had thought that


    Sophia was just eye candy. To his surprise, Sophia easily defeated all her rivals in Pinkerton. She was


    a sophisticated and calm businesswoman who was even smarter than many of the entrepreneurs who


    had been doing business for decades.


    She was even more decisive when suppressing otherpanies owned by the Greenspans.


    "Mr. Greenspan, I will go easy on the Greenspan family for your sake. But you have to hand over your


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    wife to us."


    Upon hearing this, Aiden knew what she meant.


    "Noah, go call your mother over."


    Noah knew what Aiden was thinking and wanted to persuade him, "Dad, don''t do this. No matter what,


    she''s your wife!"


    "Shut up! Your mother did something wrong and has to pay for it."


    "Dad!"


    Noah shouted.


    "If you''re not going, I can ask someone else to call her over."


    Noah knew that Sophia had the say here, so he walked up to her, "Sophia, I have said that I can take


    whatever punishment. I failed to take care of Bonnie. It''s all my fault."


    Sophia looked at him as if looking at a stranger, "Noah, your mom could take Bonnie away so easily


    because you didn''t really stop her. Am I right?"


    Noah was stunned.


    He indeed didn''t really stop his mother when his mother took Bonnie away.


    He had thought that although his mother was mad then, she wouldn''t hurt Bonnie and he would easily


    find Bonnie since they were in the Greenspan Residence.


    In his eyes, his mother just wanted to vent her anger and she would be fine after she did.


    But he had never thought that things would have gotten so bad.


    "So, get out of the way. Don''t let me say it twice!"


    This time, Sophia couldn''t forgive Mrs. Greenspan for Noah''s sake.


    In order to protect the Greenspan family, Aiden had asked someone to call Mrs. Greenspan over.


    Paige had been watching all this aside with her son and daughter. Dante didn''t care much about this,


    but her daughter was fascinated by Drake the moment she saw him.


    How could a man be so handsome!


    Paige whispered, "Have you seen it? We don''t need to do anything now. Someone else will do it for us.


    We will be able to be recognized by everyone soon and take over all that the Greenspan family has in


    the near future."


    Jessica had also thought of how it would feel. She had always wanted to be recognized as thedy of


    the Greenspan family by everyone and her desire was the strongest now!


    If she could one day be recognized as the legitimate daughter of the Greenspan family, did it mean she


    could finally be a match for someone like Drake?


    Mrs. Greenspan came downstairs soon. In her opinion, Sophia could do nothing about her.


    She walked up to Sophia and showed a disdainful smile when she saw the men Sophia and Drake had


    brought here.


    "You''re illegally entering my house! I can call the police and have you arrested right now!"


    "You can try!"


    Sophia''s attitude waspletely different from before.


    Mrs. Greenspan was startled and looked at her in surprise. She found that Sophia looked different


    today.


    She started to feel nervous. Was Sophia really going to take revenge?


    Noah walked up to her, "Mom, apologize now!"


    If she could sincerely apologize, maybe Sophia would not punish her so severely.


    However, Mrs. Greenspan said with disdain, "Why should I? Have you forgotten how she humiliated


    me in the Duncan Residence?"


    Noah frowned, "Even so, you were the one who messed with Sophia first."


    In the past two years, Mrs. Greenspan had always offended Sophia wherever Sophia went. Sophia


    didn''t care about being provoked, but she couldn''t let Mrs. Greenspan off this time, because Mrs.


    Greenspan hurt her daughter.


    "What are you talking about, Noah? You are my son. Why are you taking her side?"


    "Mom, I am not taking her side. I am being fair."


    "Fair? Oh, should I be scared of her just because she took so many men here? I''d like to see what she


    wants to do to me!"


    Sophia had expected this, but she was still angry about Mrs. Greenspan''s attitude.


    Her daughter almost died but this woman didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Sophia walked up to her and grabbed her arm.


    Mrs. Greenspan staggered, "Sophia, what are you doing? I warn you, you''re in my turf!"


    "Okay. I''d like to see if anyone''s going to help you!"


    What did she mean?


    Sophia kicked her and she fell down to the ground.


    "You..."


    Mrs. Greenspan looked at her in disbelief.


    "I had considered letting you off if you apologized, but now, it seems you would never realize your


    mistake. My daughter got bitten by the viper because of you. I am not letting you off today!"

 Chapter 407 Mr. Riley, Let Me Off

    Chapter 407 Mr. Riley, Let Me Off


    Chapter 407 Mr. Riley, Let Me Off


    Mrs. Greenspan panicked, looked at Aiden, "Aiden, aren''t you going to do something? I''m your wife!"


    Aiden was furious, "Eileen, for you, I have apologized to them to several times, but what you have


    done? You not only don''t reflect on yourself but also go against Sophia even till now. Don''t you know


    what you were doing wrong before?"


    Mrs. Greenspan was very aware that Aiden was going to give up on her in order to save the


    Greenspan family.


    It seemed that she couldn''t depend on him now. After all, he had always been on Paige''s side.


    Mrs. Greenspan had to look over at Noah. "Noah, I am your mother. You should do something!"


    Noah knew that it must hurt when his mother was kicked by Sophia just now. He rushed over to protect


    his mother.


    "Sophia, I will take all the me and punishment. Don''t hurt my mom!"


    "Go away!"


    Sophiamanded.


    Drake thought Sophia would be soft-hearted because of Noah, but she wasn''t.


    That made sense. Of course, she would choose her daughter over Noah.


    Sophia''s men were all well-trained and Noah hadn''t been in robust health in recent years, her men


    easily took him away.


    "Sophia, I beg you! I can kneel down before you to apologize!" Noah shouted.


    Sophia was unmoved.


    Only now had Mrs. Greenspan realized that Sophia was serious this time.


    But it was impossible for her to admit her mistakes and apologize to Sophia.


    Sophia motioned to her men, who started to hit Mrs. Greenspan with sticks.


    Mrs. Greenspan groaned in pain but Sophia turned a deaf ear to it.


    Noah had been calling and begging.


    When Mrs. Greenspan was about to pass out in pain, Sophia walked to her and crouched down, "Mrs.


    Greenspan, you should thank your son. I won''t kill you for his sake. But if you dare toy a finger on my


    daughter again, I will finish you off."


    Only till now had Mrs. Greenspan realized that Sophia had forgiven her so many times before simply


    for Noah''s sake. But if she really wanted to get her revenge, she would show no mercy.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Drake spoke, "She''ll let you off, but I won''t!"


    Mrs. Greenspan was horrified upon hearing this.


    "You... What are you going to do to me?"


    Noah quickly said, "Mr. Riley, I beg you, let my mom go. She has been beaten so hard..."


    After being beaten, Mrs. Greenspan''s legs should have been disabled and she may never walk again.


    "If you keep begging for her, I will hit you too."


    Drake''s threat didn''t work. Noah still wanted to say something, but Drake''s gesture for his men stopped


    Noah from saying more.


    Noah knew that Drake was cruel and he wouldn''t go easy on him like Sophia did.


    But he knew what Drake wanted, and he shouted, "Drake, you want to be with Sophia, right? I promise


    to you today that from now on, I will give up on Sophia, and she will be free to be with you."


    "And Sophia, you don''t have to feel you owe me anything from now on. Is that okay?"


    Drake squinted his eyes, "Noah, we both knew the truth back then. Do you think you can stop us from


    being together even if you don''t give up on her?"


    "She was never yours."


    Yes, Sophia was never his!


    Although she had been by his side for the past two years, they were just friends, at most, like a family.


    Drake had never taken him as a rival in love.


    But he really wanted to protect his mother and this was the only bargaining chip he had.


    Drake suddenly said, "Noah, take your mother and get out of my face!"


    Noah looked at him incredibly. Did it mean that Drake let them off?


    So, his words worked?


    Thinking of this, Noah quickly helped his mother up, "Mom, it''s okay now. I will take you to my ce


    and we will nevere here again!"


    Paige was excited to hear this. She had long wanted to have Mrs. Greenspan kicked out of the


    Greenspan family, now her wish came true.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Aiden walked up to them with a smile, "Mr. Riley, Miss


    Lawson, you can rest assured. I will divorce Eileen soon. She is no longer a member of the Greenspan


    family."


    Drake snorted, "Mr. Greenspan, you think this is the end?"


    Aiden was stunned. What did he mean?


    Drake took out a document, "Mr. Greenspan, take a look at this."


    Aiden did not know what was happening until he saw it was a purchase order with Dante''s signature.


    He almost fainted after figured out the whole story.


    "Now, you should understand what I mean."


    Drake took back the purchase order and handed it to Paul.


    Aiden was happy that Eileen was finally out of the picture. After all, he had long wanted to drive her


    away.


    But knowing that his son Dante was also involved, he was sad.


    He favored Dante more than Noah. If not for Sophia, Dante would have taken Noah''s ce long ago.


    "Mr. Riley, please... spare us..." Aiden thought of what Sophia had just done to his wife and was


    terrified.


    After all, Dante was the biggest culprit of Bonnie''s injury.


    Although Paige didn''t know what the document was, she felt a bit uneasy and had a bad feeling.


    "Let''s go! Let''s leave now!" she nudged her children.


    But Jessica didn''t want to leave. She had met a lot of excellent men but none was like Drake.


    That was the man Sophia loved. He must be the best of the best. Jessica had fallen for him.


    "Mom, just a while longer!"


    "No!"


    Drake had noticed them and said to Paul, "Do it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Paige panicked and pushed her children away.


    Anyway, Dante hadn''t been interested in this. He was about to leave when several men stopped in front


    of him.


    "Mr. Greenspan,e with us."

 Chapter 408 A Sacrificial Lamb

    Chapter 408 A Sacrificial Lamb


    Chapter 408 A Sacrificial Lamb


    Jessica looked puzzled, "What are you doing?"


    No one answered her question, and several men immediately took Dante to Drake.


    "Let go of me! What are you doing?"


    Paige quickly ran over, "What do you want? What did my son do to you?"


    Paul walked up to her, "Take a look. I suppose you should be familiar with your son''s handwriting."


    Jessica also ran over and saw the purchase order. Dante bought a viper and there was his signature


    on it.


    Both Jessica and Paige knew that Dante had been keeping the viper, but they didn''t know that there


    was a purchase order proving he bought it.


    Now, they knew what was going on.


    Bonnie was bitten by the viper, which proved to be Dante''s, so Drake came here to avenge Bonnie on


    Dante.


    Paige was a smart woman. She quickly knelt down in front of Drake, "Mr. Riley, please, let my son off.


    He didn''t buy it on purpose to hurt your daughter... It''s a misunderstanding..."


    "Fuck off!"


    Drake kicked her.


    A misunderstanding?


    How could there be so many misunderstandings in this world!


    All he knew was that the viper almost killed his daughter.


    His kick was heavy and Paige could hardly breathe because of the pain.


    Dante had also realized the seriousness of the matter, he shouted loudly, "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! I


    didn''t buy it to hurt your daughter!"


    Drake sneered, "Oh? Since you didn''t buy it to hurt my daughter, what did you buy it for?"


    Aiden didn''t know about the viper, but when he heard Drake''s question, he subconsciously looked over


    at Dante.


    Dante then told everything to protect himself.


    "I bought it to hurt Noah. I can''t be the heir to the Greenspan family with him here and I can''t finish him


    off aboveboard, so I bought it!"


    Aiden sat down on the ground. He could not believe it.


    How could his son be so malicious?


    He did favor Dante more. No matter what, Noah was his son. But Dante actually wanted to kill Noah


    just to be the heir to the fortune.


    Dante could try killing Noah now. Did it mean that Dante would try murdering him one day if he didn''t let


    Dante take over the family business?


    Paige knew that it was all over now.


    It was toote for her to find any excuse.


    Sophia sneered, "So, the Greenspan family turns out to be a mess."


    "Just do it."


    Drake didn''t care about their family affairs at all. All he knew was that whoever hurt his daughter would


    pay for what he did.


    Paige knew that there was nothing she could do now to protect her son, but as a mother, she had to try


    her best.


    "Mr. Riley, please, let my son off! I can take the punishment for him!"


    Jessica knew how cruel Drake could be and how capable he was, but she couldn''t sit by and watch her


    brother being tortured!


    "Fuck off!"


    Drake kicked Paige once again.


    Someone had brought over the cage where the viper was locked.


    Drake was agitated when he saw the viper. He thought of his daughter in the hospital.


    "Kill it!"


    Paul held the pistol and aimed it at the viper.


    The viper seemed to realize the danger and desperately wanted to escape from the cage.


    But Paul''s marksmanship was very urate and the viper was small. After a shot, the viper was


    motionless in the cage.


    Everyone watched quietly.


    Although what Paul had just shot was the viper, they all got chills.


    The silencested for a while, and when everyone came back to their senses, Drake looked at Dante.


    "It''s your turn now."


    Dante kept stepping back, "No, no!"


    Paul walked towards him with the gun in his hand.


    Everyone vividly remembered how he had just killed the viper.


    They saw blooding out. It was terrible!


    Drake was like Death here.


    Paige could not imagine living without her son. She shouted loudly, "Aiden, save our son!"


    When Aiden heard this, he looked at Dante.


    Dante was looking back at him, with hopes in his eyes. He was hoping his father could save him. He


    was only in his 20s. He didn''t want to die young.


    But Aiden did not move. He thought of Dante''s scheme. Who knew if Dante would try to kill him one


    day?


    Paige shouted again, "Aiden, what are you thinking? Are you going to give up on Dante over Noah?"


    Sophia sneered, "Paige, you are wrong. Mr. Greenspan is giving up your son over his own life. He''s


    worried that your son might attempt to kill him one day just like he has attempted to kill Noah."


    Paige was stunned and looked over at Dante and Aiden.


    That made sense, but...


    "Dante, tell your dad that you will never want to hurt him!"


    "I..."


    Dante was also stunned by Sophia''s words. He hadn''t thought about killing his father before, but he


    couldn''t promise he wouldn''t in the future.


    "Are you a fool? That''s your dad. You''ll never want to kill him, right?"


    Only then did Dante regain his presence of mind, "Dad, I will never want to kill you. I just... I just


    thought you also wanted to get rid of Noah, so I wanted to help you do that! I have never thought of


    killing you!"


    Aiden did not believe his words.


    Dante''s silence just now had implied his answer.


    It seemed that Paige had realized something. She startedughing, "Aiden, all you have ever cared


    about is yourself!"


    Aiden didn''t think he did anything wrong. Everyone was selfish.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Moreover, even if he lost Dante, he still had one son.


    Paige pointed at Jessica, "Go save your brother!"


    Jessica didn''t expect this at all and looked at her in disbelief, "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s his


    wrongdoing. Why should I take the consequence for him?"


    "Because he''s your brother!"


    "So, you''d rather sacrifice me?" Jessica was dumbfounded.


    All along, she had thought Paige loved them just the same. Moreover, she was the only daughter in the


    family, so she should be doted on more.


    But now, she realized that if Paige had to choose between her two children, she would choose her son.


    Dante was the heir to the Greenspan family while she was... just a sacrificialmb.

 Chapter 409 Two Choices

    Chapter 409 Two Choices


    Chapter 409 Two Choices


    "Mom! This has nothing to do with me! Dante did something wrong and he should bear the


    consequences himself."


    "You ungrateful girl!" Paige said and pped her in the face.


    If Jessica still had some love left for her mother before the p, then it was gone after it.


    Paige knew that she could not count on Jessica anymore, so she turned to look at Drake, "Mr. Riley, I


    beg you. Let my son off! If you think I''m too old to bring any real value to you, I can give my daughter to


    you! You can let her do anything you want! I should wish you could let go of my son!"


    Jessica coldly looked at Paige. It turned out that all she cared about was her son.


    What disgusted Jessica more was that Aiden looked at Drake with expectant eyes when Paige said


    those words.


    Huh!


    She finally saw the true colors of her parents.


    Drake ignored them, "Do it."


    Paul walked over and shot Dante.


    With a loud noise, Dante died.


    Paige was dumbfounded and passed out.


    Although Aiden felt heartbroken, he breathed a sigh of relief when he thought of the fact that Drake got


    rid of a hidden danger for him.


    As for Jessica, she had changed. She was no longer the idiot who didn''t know anything.


    Drake didn''t want to stay in the blood-stained house. Taking Sophia''s hand, he said, "Paul, stay here to


    clean up the mess!"


    "Yes, my king."


    Sophia heard how Paul addressed Drake. She didn''t understand what it meant, but she didn''t ask


    about it.


    Aiden also noticed it. After Sophia and Drake left, he asked Paul, "Sir, why did you call Mr. Riley ''my


    king''?"


    Paul knew that Drake wouldn''t mind revealing his hidden identity at some moments. Paul took out a


    badge and showed it to Aiden.


    Aiden was shocked upon seeing it, "Mr. Riley, he''s..."


    "Yes, Mr. Riley is King of the Underworld in Send!"


    When Sophia came out with Drake, she knew that there were problems between them that must be


    addressed, and Drake might be badgering her until the problems were solved.


    She got a headache upon thinking of this.


    But all the way, he remained silent until they arrived at the gate of the hospital. He stopped and looked


    at her.


    Sophia knew that the moment finally came.


    "Sophia, before going in, I think we should have a good talk."


    Sophia did not speak. She didn''t know what he meant.


    Drake knew her well. If he let her make a decision, the problems between them could never be solved.


    So, he said first, "Now that I have known our daughter''s existence, you need to make a choice."


    Sophia raised her eyes.


    "I think you should have thought of what I''m gonna do. Since I know her existence, she has toe


    back to me. I will give you two choices now. Either youe back to me with Bonnie, or you give


    Bonnie up."


    Sure enough, his two choices made Sophia in a dilemma.


    "Is there not a third choice?"


    "No!" this time, Drake was tough.


    He had been carefully keeping her by his side after they parted for the first time, cuz he was so afraid


    she might leave again.


    But she still left.


    This time the situation was different. This was about his daughter.


    "What if I didn''t choose any of them?"


    "Then I will have to take Bonnie away from you!"


    Sophia could feel the pressure from him. She knew he would never allow Bonnie to keep staying here.


    Thinking of this, Sophia asked, "How about we each keep her for half a year each year?"


    Drake suddenly grabbed her wrist, "Sophia, you really don''t want toe back to me?"


    Sophia was startled by him and tried to break free. "You already have a fiancee!"


    "Have I ever admitted her as my fiancee?"


    Drake was pissed off.


    Sophia thought about it. He really hadn''t done so.


    "Others can doubt me, but you have known me for such a long time, you should know my feelings for


    you, shouldn''t you?"


    Sophia swallowed her saliva.


    He was right. They dated on and off all these years and neither of them could have time or energy to


    love someone else.


    "I admit that I have misunderstood you and Noah were a couple before, but Sophia, things have been


    quite clear now. Noah has given up on you and there''s nothing stopping us from getting back together


    now."


    Drake finally realized that only Sophia and he could stop themselves from getting back together.


    Especially Sophia.


    She had always been indecisive when it came to patching things up with him. He had had enough of


    wasting time. Thus, he must be tough and got their rtionship repaired as soon as possible.


    "Since you can''t make the decision, I will do it for you." He grabbed her hand and walked in.


    Sophia didn''t understand what he meant, "Drake, what are you doing?"


    Drake didn''t answer.


    "Drake!"


    Drake walked fast.


    Sophia kept calling his names but was taken into the elevator by him.


    Since this was a public hospital, there were many people in the elevator.


    Drake was annoyed by her calling and kissed her on the lips to stop her from saying anything more.


    "Woah!"


    The women in here all widened their eyes in envy.


    Sophia was dumbfounded. What was he doing?


    Drake had long wanted to do this.


    He had been missing her more and more in the past two years. The second he saw her, he just wanted


    to take her.


    When Sophia came to herself, Drake had cornered her against the wall. She couldn''t move or struggle.


    There was nothing she could do now.


    When they reached the floor they were going, Drake let go of her and Sophia was about to p him in


    the face when Drake grabbed her wrist.


    He whispered in her ear proudly, "Don''t waste your strength. I will do such a thing a lot from now on."


    Damn it!


    She really wanted to punch him!


    Drake walked towards the ward with her hand in his.


    Sophia had tried to shake away his hand several times but in vain.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When they arrived at Bonnie''s ward, there were only Laura and Emma here. Everyone else had gone


    home.


    When the two saw Drake and Sophiae over hand in hand, Emma wore a smile while Laura felt it


    weird.


    Sophia was about to shake away his hand again but her hand was held even more tightly by him.

 Chapter 410 The Day Came

    Chapter 410 The Day Came


    Chapter 410 The Day Came


    Drake said respectfully, "Mom, Mrs. Lawson, will you pleasee out? I have something to tell you."


    Emma, of course, knew what he was thinking, while Laura looked at Sophia, who shook her head


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    desperately.


    However, the two came out anyway. Drake was still holding Sophia''s hand.


    Laura sighed. Finally, the day came!


    In the corridor, Drake said, "Mrs. Lawson, I have known Bonnie is my daughter. We have known each


    other for a long time and I''m sure you know me well. I must take her back to the Riley family now that


    I''ve known her existence."


    "But I can''t give up on Sophia. I have been separated from her for so long. I don''t want to miss out on


    her again! Two years ago, I wanted to marry her and get the marriage certificates, but I didn''t have a


    proper chance. Because Sophia and I didn''t have the marriage certificates, that problem between us


    easily separated us."


    "But that problem has been settled. Noah promised he would give up on Sophia. In that case, nothing


    can stop Sophia and I from getting back together. Also, I wish to give Bonnie an intact family. So, I''m


    going to marry Sophia."


    "I mean I''ll marry her right now. I don''t want to wait one more minute."


    Emma, as Drake''s mother, was on his side.


    "Laura, you know Drake. He has been in love with Sophia since he was 19 and now he''s already 28.


    They were forced to get separated back then. They have suffered the pain of separation, but in the


    end, they met again. It means that they are destined to be together. So, Laura, please think about it.


    Don''t let them miss each other again."


    Laura looked at Sophia.


    Sophia opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but hearing Emma''s words, she suddenly felt


    that they had indeed wasted a lot of time, and she could not be so selfish. Even if she didn''t want to


    She knew exactly how much Bonnie needed her father.


    Besides, she still felt something for Drake.


    "I need to talk about it with Sophia''s father."


    Emma smiled, knowing that Laura was considering it.


    "Well, we''ll wait over here."


    Her implication was obvious. She wanted Sophia''s parents to make a decision right away.


    In fact, Laura didn''t intend to put it off. After all, Sophia was also 28. And Sophia and Drake had wasted


    too much time.


    "By the way, Laura, I have another request. Can Drake and I stay with Bonnie tonight?"


    She was asking Laura and Sophia to leave.


    Laura looked at Sophia. Sophia''s silence implied agreement.


    "Well, then Sophia and I will go home now."


    "Drake, drive them home."


    Drake sent the two home, but he did not go in because he knew that the Lawsons needed a family


    meeting to discuss the matter.


    Although he did not show up, he believed that the result would be what he wanted.


    When they got home, Sophia''s father and four brothers who had been waiting all looked anxious.


    Seeing them home, they walked up and asked, "How did it go?"


    Sophia told them about what had happened in the Greenspan family and that Noah had decided to give


    up on her and set her free. Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    "Sophia, finally, you don''t owe him anything!"


    Sophia did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    In fact, she had nned not to get married all her life.


    She was gratified enough that God sent Bonnie to her as a present.


    Laura told them what Drake had said in the hospital and Emma''s views.


    If it was before, the Lawsons would disagree, but now, they all looked over at Sophia.


    "Sophia, what do you think?"


    Sophia knew that she was going to turn 30 soon.


    Although she could stay home forever, she knew that her family wished her to get married.


    They hoped that someone could love her, keep herpany and make her happy.


    On top of that, Bonnie did need a father, and everyone could see that Drake would make a good father.


    "I want to hear your opinions."


    Abbott spoke out his mind first.


    "Sophia, you are my precious daughter, I didn''t want you to get married at all and wished you could


    stay by my side forever. But I shouldn''t be so selfish. If you hadn''t had Bonnie, I would approve of you


    not marrying him, but you have a daughter now..."


    "She needs a father and no one can rece Drake. So, I think you should marry him."


    Sophia looked at her four brothers and Bard said, "Sophia, to be honest, I think you have made a


    decision even before you asked. I have been ming myself all these years. If not for me, you wouldn''t


    have been separated from Drake for so long."


    "Since there''s another chance for you to be together now, I don''t want you to miss it. You won''t be


    young anymore in several years. Just bravely give it another try, will you?"


    Travis walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Sophia, follow your heart. No matter what you decide, we will support you."


    This night, Sophia tossed and turned in bed.


    The next day, she was surprised Drake came so early.


    The Lawson family members were all in the living room. Even Emma was here. She smiled at all the


    Lawsons, "It seems this is within God''s n. Thest time we were here, we met as their parents. And


    now we are talking about their marriage. So, I suppose you have made the decisionst night."


    The Lawsons were all speechless. Why were they in such a hurry?


    But Sophia and Drake had indeed wasted too much time.


    And because it was a little sudden, they were not prepared


    Abbott, as the head of the family, said, "We approve of their marriage. The two of them should have


    gotten married long ago."


    Upon hearing this, Emma looked at Drake with delight.


    Drake curled his lips into a smile.


    Finally, the day came.

 Chapter 411 Got Married

    Chapter 411 Got Married


    Chapter 411 Got Married


    "Well, in that case, we can decide on a date when their wedding will be held."


    Laura swallowed. "So soon?"


    "You have all agreed, haven''t you? Moreover, they have waited for two years." Both Drake and Emma


    were excited about the marriage.


    Laura nodded, "Okay. So, who''s going to decide on the date?"


    "We are in Pinkerton, your ce, I will leave the decision to you. But be quick."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Why in such a hurry?


    Laura called the preacher over to ask about a lucky day for the wedding.


    The preacher soon came and told a date, but Emma didn''t like it, "In half a month? It''s too long. Isn''t


    there any lucky day sooner?"


    Drake couldn''t helpughing. Why was his mother even more anxious than him?


    The preacher calmly said, "Madam, it''s only half a month and you have a lot of things to prepare. Half a


    month is pretty tight time."


    "Drake can prepare everything right away. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Even if they needed to get married and hold a wedding today, Drake could get everything ready


    immediately.


    It was the first time the preacher had seen someone in such a hurry to get married, so he thought about


    it.


    "How about... five dayster?"


    "Five dayster?" Emma didn''t seem to like it, either.


    Laura said resignedly, "Emma, since we have agreed to the marriage, we won''t go back on our word.


    Let''s have their wedding held in five days. Sophia can spend some time with us before that."


    Emma nodded, "Okay. Then the wedding will be held in five days. Can they get the marriage certificate


    today?"


    The preacher nodded, "Of course."


    "They are both here. They can get the marriage certificates first."


    Too many things had happened and they didn''t know what might happen next, so Emma urged them to


    get the marriage certificates first.


    Drake was pleased. His mother indeed knew what he was thinking about.


    Laura said, "Sophia, go. The City Hall should be in service."


    "Okay."


    Sophia got up and went to get her identification card.


    Drake followed her.


    Bard asked strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "Making sure she doesn''t forget anything."


    Everyone was out of words.


    He was really in a hurry to get married.


    Sophia felt great pressure. Didn''t he trust her at all?


    The two walked to her room. It was the first time Drake had entered her room. Thest time he was


    here, they had been downstairs in the living room the whole time.


    Somehow, Sophia wasn''t used to being alone with him in the same room.


    "Bonnie sleeps with you?"


    "Yeah."


    "You have been a single parent?"


    "Yeah."


    Sophia soon found her ID and Drake walked up to her and grabbed it from her hand.


    "To prevent it from getting lost, I will take care of it and give it back to you after we get the marriage


    certificates."


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    The two walked out of the room and Drake drove her to the City Hall."


    Of course, Sophia was nervous. After all, she had never thought of getting married before.


    In fact, she had been looking forward to this day for a long time, so long that she wasn''t even sure if


    they could get married anymore.


    At this moment, she felt it so unreal.


    Drake held her hand and seemed to understand how she felt now, because he felt the same way.


    This time, not even Drake had expected things to go so smoothly. They were here to get married!


    Since they were here, no matter what happened, he would never want to be separated from her again.


    Fortunately, there were not many peopleing to get married in the morning, so it was soon their


    turn.


    When the two handed over their IDs, the officer looked at them, "Miss Lawson and Mr. Riley?"


    Everyone looked over as soon as the officer asked.


    Although things about Sophia and Drake mostly happened in Send, local people here had read


    news about them on the Inte.


    People here thought it a pity that Sophia and Drake broke up, and now it was surprising that they were


    about to get married.


    "Congrattions!"


    The officer was excited that he would be able to witness their marriage one day.


    The two first filled out some forms, and then they needed to take the picture.


    Although they had known each other for so long, they didn''t take any picture together.


    But who would have thought that the first picture of them together was on their marriage certificates?


    The whole process didn''t take much time, and they soon got the marriage certificates.


    Sophia still couldn''t believe it... She was married?


    "Miss Lawson, Mr. Riley, do you want to take some photos to record this moment? We have people


    here who can take pictures for you for free."


    Sophia had wanted to refuse, but Drake said, "We''d love that!"


    Someone took a camera and started taking pictures of them.


    "Miss Lawson, get close to Mr. Riley. Yes! Will you pick up the marriage certificates? Today is your big


    day, you should look happy!"


    "Miss Lawson, smile!"


    But somehow, they couldn''t get a satisfying photo at all.


    To everyone''s surprise, Drake suddenly kissed Sophia.


    The photographer said excitedly, "Yes, that''s it!"


    For the photographer, all the other couples he had taken pictures for before were beaming and excited,


    while Drake and Sophia seemed shy and a bit distant somehow.


    But now, they looked really intimate.


    After the shooting, the photographer smiled and said, "Come and get the photos in two days!"


    Sophia hadn''t blushed so red for years.


    Maybe because of the surprise during the shooting, the two got much closer. In the car, Drake


    approached her.


    "Let''s go see Bonnie and bring her the good news."


    Sophia didn''t refuse. This must be a great gift to Bonnie.


    When they arrived at the hospital, both Laura and Emma were here and so was Aria. Seeing them


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    here, Aria said, "Bonnie, your mommy and papa have got their marriage certificates!"


    Bonnie didn''t know what it meant until Aria exined it to her.


    "Papa! Mommy!"


    The adorable little girl looked at them and shouted excitedly.


    Sophia''s heart melted, "Sweetie!"

 Chapter 412 Get Married To Her First Love

    Chapter 412 Get Married To Her First Love


    Chapter 412 Get Married to Her First Love


    Sophia lifted her up.


    "Mommy, show me your marriage certificate," Bonnie requested.


    Sophia looked at the group in surprise. Emma chuckled, "Why are you standing there like a fool? Show


    us. Hurry!"


    Sophia and Drake showed them the marriage certificate.


    It was the first time for Bonnie to see such a certificate, so she was excited. "Papa! Mommy!"


    Tears welled up in Sophia''s eyes. She believed she had made a wise decision as Bonnie did need her


    parents to be together.


    Looking at the marriage certificate, Emma breathed a sigh of relief. The two who were destined to be


    together finally got married.


    "From now on, Bonnie will have a father and a mother like other children. Right?"


    Bonnie''s words made the grownups feel bitter.


    Drake strode over to lift her. "You won''t be separated from me from now on."


    Bonnie nodded vigorously and replied with a loud grunt. Then she pecked Drake''s cheek. "I have


    parents now! Yeah! I''m so happy!"


    Kids were like this. They could be delighted for a simple reason.


    The wedding would be held in five days, so everyone got busy preparing for it.


    Emma and Aria bid others farewell. The most essential for Drake then was to reserve a wedding gown


    for Sophia.


    Bonnie was anxious, thinking she was ignored. "Can you take me with you? I also want to see Mommy


    in a wedding gown."


    "But you can''t..." Laura was worried about her health.


    Emma answered, "I asked the doctor earlier. She can go anywhere with a doctor. Laura, why don''t you


    go with them to take care of Bonnie? She''ll be fine."


    "Besides, Bonnie also needs to dress up that day."


    Laura nodded her agreement. "Sure. I''ll go with them."


    Bonnie pped excitedly.


    Drake couldn''t stop watching her. Bonnie always brought him a fantastic feeling that anything miserable


    could vanish as long as she was with him.


    Their schedules were tight, so they left soon.


    Drake didn''t post the title page of his marriage certificate on Facebook until he arrived in Fasnoydan.


    He noticed Sophia didn''t do it, so he had to do it himself.


    Drake didn''t post on Facebook often. Therefore, his new post stunned everyone.


    ''Drake is married?''


    ''With Molly?''


    After all, his friends knew Drake and Molly had been close recently.


    Most of them felt sorry for Sophia. She was Drake''s first love, and Drake loved her deeply, but she


    couldn''t be with him eventually.


    They had to ept the reality.


    Drake wasn''t in the mood to exin to his friends, so he directly posted the rest of his marriage


    certificate to others.


    Instantly, it raised a mighty uproar.


    ''What? Not with Molly? He married Sophia.''


    ''Are you sure? It''s Sophia?''


    ''Gosh! It is Sophia!''


    ''Holy! He married his first love.''


    Drake was envied by all his friends. After all, he was indeed lucky to marry his first love.


    In the chat group, Helena and Chloe mentioned Sophia like crazy.


    "Sophia, what happened? You''re married. Why didn''t you inform us?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Congrattions, Sophia! You finally are together."


    Sophia was trying on her wedding gown, so she left her phone with Drake. While hearing the message


    tones, Drake was curious to read them. He knew her phone''s passcode before, wondering if she had


    changed it.


    He tried and unlocked the phone.


    After reading the messages, Drake replied, "Sorry. I took her to the city hall for the marriage certificate


    earlier. Now she''s trying on the wedding gown. We''ll take wedding picturester. She''s too busy to


    inform you."


    Helena and Chloe realized Drake was replying.


    They were amazed by how fast Drake and Sophia had gone through the process, wondering what had


    happened.


    Drake seemed to read their mind. He added, "The wedding ceremony is five dayster."


    ''Five dayster?''


    Helena and Chloe were shocked again. All news was like bombshells to them.


    Chloeined, "I''ll go on my honeymoon."


    "It''s alright. I told Bailey. Your honeymoon will be postponed."


    For Chloe, her bestie''s wedding was an event that she must attend.


    Since Drake was replying, Chloe wanted to take the chance to talk to him.


    "Drake, we know how much you love Sophia. As her bestie, I honestly want to have a word with you.


    It''s been a long and winding road for you and Sophia to be together. I hope you can treat her well.


    From now on, you should love her, care about her, and support her."


    Drake replied, "You should speak those words to Sophia. She''s the one you should be worried about.


    Not me."


    It seemed his words made sense.


    The next second, Helena replied, "Sophia is loyal to the man she loves. Since you are married, we


    hope you can deal with the trouble around you. Don''t put her in embarrassment."


    "I will," Drake answered.


    Sophia tried on several wedding gowns, but Drake had been gazing at the phone without giving her


    suggestions.


    She turned to Laura. "Mom, how do you like this one?"


    In Laura''s opinion, Sophia looked perfect in everything, but Laura didn''t think her thoughts mattered.


    Bonnie chimed in, "Mommy, you look beautiful in all wedding gowns. You are like a goddess."


    Sophia pinched her chubby cheek. "For Mommy, you are the most beautiful little girl in this world."


    Drake walked to them. "I like this now. It''s not so revealing as the previous ones."


    Sophia had a perfect shape, but he was only willing to see it himself.


    His remark made Sophia blush.


    She realized Drake didn''t ignore her earlier but was watching her. She just hadn''t noticed it.


    Drake''s words also relieved Laura.


    Then they took wedding pictures. They also had group photos with Bonnie and Laura.


    Laura didn''t take too many photos but watched them aside.


    After Sophia was born, she wished Sophia could marry a decent husband and lead a happy life.


    Finally, the day hade.


    After all their schedules were over, they returned home.

 Chapter 413 I Heard You Were Getting Married

    Chapter 413 I Heard You Were Getting Married


    Chapter 413 I Heard You Were Getting Married


    Looking at Sophia and Bonnie, Drake said, "I''ll pick you up in five days. Keep your phone on in these


    five days so I can find you whenever possible."


    Bonnie hurriedly promised, "Don''t worry, Papa. I''ll help you watch Mommy."


    Sophia rolled her eyes at her daughter. "You little traitor."


    Bonnie giggled.


    Drake lifted her again and pecked her pink cheeks. "Wait for Papa, sweetheart. I''ll pick you up soon.


    Then our family of three will never part."


    "OK. I''ll wait for you with Mommy, Papa." Bonnie used her chubby hands to gesture a heart shape to


    him.


    Drake subconsciously looked at Sophia, but thetter looked away awkwardly.


    Bonnie prompted, "Mommy, hurry. Tell Papa you''ll also wait for him."


    Sophia kept silent.


    "Mommy, you are not honest. When others didn''t notice, you always..."


    Before Bonnie finished her words, Sophia covered Bonnie''s mouth.


    "Don''t believe her childish statement."


    The smile became broader on Drake''s face. "If not, whose statement shall I believe instead?"


    "Or you felt embarrassed because Bonnie had exposed you?"


    Sophia grabbed Bonnie from his arms. "Just leave. If you don''te back in five days, Bonnie and I


    won''t go with you," she snapped, pretending to be angry.


    However, Drake felt she was adorable.


    After all, they had parted for years. Although they loved each other, they couldn''t easily return to being


    as intimate as before. Drake wasn''t worried as they still had plenty of time.


    He gave them a ride back to Lawson Manor before flying back to Send.


    Sophia still couldn''t believe she would get married soon.


    "Mommy, have you missed Papa already since he was gone?" Bonnie asked, tilting her head.


    Sophia looked at her and was about to retort, but Bonnie looked like she had seen Sophia through.


    "Not really..."


    "I don''t buy it. Aunt Aria said Papa and you loved each other very much. You don''t need to cover it,


    Mommy. It''s a fact. Facts speak louder than words."


    Sophia was rendered wordless, wanting to beat up Aria.


    After Drake returned to Send, the news that he and Sophia had married upied the headlines of


    all media channels.


    Earlier, the news raised an uproar in the upper ss. When it was announced to the public, all people


    were shocked. They had thought Drake and Sophia couldn''t be together anymore. Much to their


    surprise, they registered for marriage and would hold a wedding in five days.


    It became the biggest news of the year.


    Soon, the stock prices of the Riley Group and the Lawson Group rose crazily, and so did their brand


    sales.


    After all, the Lawson family was the most influential in Pinkerton, and the Riley family was the top in


    Send. The marriage could unite both powerful families together.


    In the future, not to mention domestically, the twopanies would be the leading ones in the


    world.


    Rashad also received the news. He rarely called Sophia on the phone. Usually, they exchanged


    messages.


    When Sophia received his call, she was surprised.


    "I heard you were getting married, Sophia."


    "Yes, Rashad. Sorry for not informing you."


    After she replied, Rashad kept silent. Sophia thought something was wrong with the phone, so she was


    about to hang it up after calling his name several times.


    "I''m still listening, Sophia."


    "What''s wrong, Rashad?"


    "Sophia..."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "What?"


    Rashad thought for a while and said, "I have a question, Sophia. If I told you I had liked you over the


    years, would you stop the wedding?"


    Sophia burst intoughter. "Rashad, stop kidding me. You are so outstanding. How could you have


    liked me for years?"


    "What if I told the truth?"


    "You liked me for years, but you had never confessed your love to me. How could it be possible?


    Enough. Stop kidding me."


    "I might be outstanding in your opinion. I didn''t confess to you due to my inferiority."


    Sophia couldn''t stopughing, feeling amused. "Rashad, I don''t buy it. You are Rashad. Don''t you know


    your status in your industry? How could you feel inferior?"


    "Probably it was because of my family."


    Feeling weird, Sophia asked, "What''s wrong with you, Rashad? Is there something bothering you?"


    Rashad couldn''t insist and had to stop it. With a smile, he replied, "Nothing. Wish you happy, Sophia."


    "Thank you, Rashad. Would you attend my wedding ceremony?"


    Rashad suddenly pinched his phone tightly. "It depends."


    "If you can make it, please doe to my wedding. I look forward to seeing you."


    "OK. I got it."


    Sophia ended the call and didn''t overthink, walking forward. Then she met Noah.


    He seemed to have stood there for a long time. Since she was answering a call, he didn''t interrupt.


    This was their first re-encountering after that incident.


    Sophia walked towards him, and Noah strode over.


    "Congrattions, Sophia!" he sent her his blessings.


    "Noah, you''ll meet a better woman in the future."


    They had turned 28. Like Drake, Noah had liked Sophia for many years. A lot of things happened in the


    past. Noah had thought Sophia would marry him eventually but didn''t know she had never belonged to


    him.


    "I wish so, too." Noah looked at Sophia. "For me, it''s enough if you are happy."


    "I heard you''d taken over the Greenspan Grouppletely."


    Noah smiled. "Right. You know my father. If he was still the family head, our family would definitely go


    to the dogs. Since I''ve taken over my family business, Drake and you will not do anything against it for


    my sake."


    Sophia had thought of it already.


    "No matter what, I believe the Greenspan Group will be better with your management."


    "Yep, the friendships among our four families will remain for sure."


    His verbal promise relieved Sophia very much.


    "Keep up the good work, Noah!"


    With a smile, Noah replied, "Sure. I will."


    Sophia bypassed him. They were still friends from then on but had different paths.


    That was probably their ending.


    Watching her receding figure, Noah breathed a sigh of relief. He told himself it was an eptable


    ending between him and Sophia.

 Chapter 414 Ten Jets

    Chapter 414 Ten Jets


    Chapter 414 Ten Jets


    When it was time for Chloe to visit her maiden family, people in the four families gathered. Chloe found


    a chance to speak to Sophia, holding her hands, "Sophia, I''m so d you''ll move to Send. If you


    don''t, I''ll ask you to go there."


    Sophia looked at her in confusion. "What happened?"


    Chloe blushed. "I''m pregnant."


    Feeling surprised, Sophia asked, "Really? How long?"


    "Half a month only. Bailey and I got married not long ago. Since that day, we have... I didn''t expect to


    get pregnant after our first time."


    Sophia giggled, "Isn''t it good?"


    "Not really. I haven''t enjoyed our private moments yet. Now I''m afraid we cannot go on our


    honeymoon."


    "You will have plenty of time in the future. You can reschedule the honeymoon."


    "It''ll be different. Our child might look for us shortly after we leave. We won''t have plenty of time."


    "What will you do, then? You cannot give up on your baby, right?"


    "Of course not!"


    Chloe and Bailey had dated for several years before marrying. Now, they had a baby, so they must


    keep it.


    "Congrattions, Chloe!"


    "Save it! You know I''m upset."


    Sophia chuckled.


    "Sophia, if you didn''t marry Drake, you would still interact with him after returning to Send this time.


    Anyway, it''s your destiny."


    In the past, Sophia didn''t believe in destiny. However, she still married Drake after so many things had


    happened. It proved a lot of things were nned by God.


    "Congrattions, Sophia! I''m so thrilled for you," Chloe said from the bottom of her heart.


    Sophia beamed at Helena. "Our most important things will finish soon. How about you, Helena? You


    cannot be far behind."


    Looking at Travis in the distance, Helena curled her lips into a smile. "No worries. I''ve postponed my


    appointments. I''ll try to win Travis'' heart in the following six months. If I fail, I''ll give him up."


    Sophia and Chloe gestured at her. "Come on, Helena!"


    Helena nodded.


    The five days passed soon. Since Drake should pick Sophia up from Pinkerton, he couldn''t drive to her.


    Instead, he prepared the private jets.


    It was the first time THAT many jets were used in a wedding.


    Wherever the jets passed, the roars of them shocked people below. They all stopped staring at their


    phones and looked up.


    That kind of scene didn''t often appear except in the war.


    Some asked, "What''s going on? Is there a war?"


    "A war? They are not fighters. All private jets."


    "Private jets? I saw some flowers on them."


    "No way! Are they picking up the bride?" a woman chimed in.


    Others looked at her.


    Under their gazes, the woman became frightened and stammered, "Did... Did I say something wrong?"


    "Picking up the bride? Who picked up the pride by ne instead of luxury cars?"


    "I agree. How could it be possible?"


    The woman asked in confusion, "No one picked up their brides by bicycles? How about excavators?"


    They had heard of those asions, but no one picked up his bride by ten jets.


    However, some people wondered if it was true and who kept such a high profile.


    Soon, the news online answered their question. The jets were for the wedding ceremony of Drake and


    Sophia.


    Earlier, everyone had known Drake and Sophia were getting married. However, if not mistaken, the


    news was exposed five days ago. None had expected them to get married so soon.


    Realizing Drake had picked up Sophia by 10 jets, all were amazed. After all, ordinary civilians had


    never imagined it before.


    Hence, they all raised their phones to take photos and videos.


    The 10 jets for the wedding was more sensational than some country''s royal wedding.


    Before Drake arrived, Sophia saw what he had done on her phone.


    Chloe smirked, "Drake is indeed amazing. After so many ups and downs, he finally marries you. Now


    he wishes the whole world to know you''ll marry him today."


    Helena also looked envious. "Sophia, you are the happiest bride globally today."


    Of course, Sophia felt happy.


    However, things between them had be different from before. If those things hadn''t happened, a


    happy smile would have appeared on Sophia''s face already.


    "Sophia, can you look happier? I know what you are thinking about. It''s all bygones. You''ll marry Drake


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    soon. Let go of everything in the past. From now on, you must love and support each other and


    establish a happy family."


    Chloe couldn''t stand seeing her poker face.


    Helene agreed with her. "I agreed, Sophia. Since the decision has been made, you should have a


    happy marriage with Drake. Don''t put mental burdens on him. Don''t forget you have a daughter."


    Sophia was reminded. Even if there was something between them, they had Bonnie. She couldn''t


    affect her daughter by things between her and Drake.


    Speaking of the devil, Bonnie arrived while holding Laura''s hand. She trotted over.


    "You look so beautiful, Mommy! More beautiful than taking the photos."


    Sophia reached out. Although she couldn''t lift Bonnie, she clung to her daughter. "You look gorgeous,


    my little princess."


    "Ehn!" Bonnie shook her head. "Mommy, you are the most beautiful. You are No. 1 in the world. I


    cannot bepared to you."


    All the adults were amused,ughing.


    "You''ll go to Send to stay with your Papa''s family from now on. Do you want to leave here?"


    Sophia didn''t want to spoil the fun, but all people from Pinkerton would leave after the wedding. She


    wanted Bonnie to get mentally prepared.


    Bonnie curled her lips and almost burst into tears.


    "Mommy, can''t we stay together with Grandma Laura and Grandma Emma? Can''t we live together with


    all our family?"


    Of course, Sophia also wished so. However, Drake''s house was in Send.

 Chapter 415 Who Would Have The Final Say?

    Chapter 415 Who Would Have The Final Say?


    Chapter 415 Who Would Have the Final Say?


    Shaking her head, Sophia answered, "Of course not. However, Send isn''t far from Pinkerton. If


    Grandma Laura and others miss us, we can invite them to our house. Or I can take you back to


    Pinkerton."


    Bonnie was still too young to understand certain things. Imagining she would have plenty of time to


    meet them, she nodded with a smile.


    "OK, Mommy."


    Chloe and Helena knew Laura must want to talk to Sophia, so they took Bonnie away.


    Sitting next to Sophia, Laura held her hand. "Sophia, I knew you''d marry someone sooner orter, but I


    never thought you would move to Send. If I had known Emma would take you away one day, I


    wouldn''t have let her stay in our house."


    Sophia knew she was kidding, so her smile didn''t fade.


    "Fortunately, Emma is your mother-inw. Otherwise, I''ll be worried about you moving to another city."


    Sophia held her hand tightly. "Mom, rest assured. I''mpetent. Think my husband''s family will bully


    me?"


    "I dare them!" Laura raised her voice. "You are the precious one of the Lawson family and Pinkerton.


    Who dares to bully you? I''ll gather all families in Pinkerton to go to my inws'' house."


    Sophia was amused. Giggling, she hugged Laura. "Mom, no one dares to do so. You know Drake will


    treat me well."


    Laura had to admit that they trusted Drake after knowing him for years.


    However, her daughter would leave today, so Laura felt sad.


    Abbott hadn''t shown up, as he was hiding somewhere while shedding tears.


    "Mom, I''m the most spoiled in our family. Now, I will leave you. Please do take good care of yourselves.


    You and Dad are getting aged. I can''t be with you all the time. I hope you''ll be healthy and happy."


    "Silly girl. We''ll take care of ourselves. Besides, your brothers are with us. You are in Send alone.


    You should be concerned about yourself more. OK?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "My dear!"


    Laura and Abbott gave birth to more than one child because they insisted on getting a daughter.


    However, they were annoyed after four boys were born.


    Abbott felt sorry for his wife and refused to let her give birth again. However, Laura used all kinds of


    means to get a daughter.


    Finally, they had a daughter as the fifth child. Laura finally stopped it.


    Since Sophia was born, she had shown different talents than other children. She was fast in learning.


    Although she was little, she could understand college lessons.


    Therefore, Sophia''s parents found Emma to be her teacher.


    Sophia also went to school to keep in touch with children of her age, as she needed to understand their


    lives.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    In the blink of an eye, however, Sophia was about to get married.


    While Laura and Sophia were in the room, someone outside yelled, "Drake arrived. Drake is here."


    Immediately, Chloe, Helena, and Sophia''s four brothers trotted in and closed the door together.


    With a smile, Chloe said, "If Drake doesn''t show us his sincerity and convince us, we won''t let him


    enter to see his bride."


    Bardughed, "No worries! Trust me. I''ve locked the door. I must give him an unforgettable day today."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sophia beamed at them.


    Watching them, Laura couldn''t help recalling her wedding day.


    After Drake, Bailey, and Flynn arrived, they found the door was closed and realized what was


    happening.


    On Bailey''s wedding day, Chloe''s door was also closed. He had used a lot of means to enter. Thinking


    Drake would face the same trouble, Bailey and Flynn were overexcited, wondering what he would


    experience.


    Flynn called, "Open the door! Let us in!"


    Chloe yelled, "Want to enter? You must pass our tests."


    Flynn and Bailey took Drake''s side on the surface, but both were waiting tough at Drake.


    ''Ha ha ha... Drake, this is the day!"


    Drake asked, "What shall I do to enter?"


    Chloe pushed Bard. Thetter immediately understood her implication and asked, "How many wedding


    gifts have you prepared?"


    "Wedding gifts? None?"


    Drake''s answer shocked others.


    "Without the wedding gifts, what makes you think you can pick up Sophia?"


    Drake knew what they wanted. Standing still, he said, "Tell me what you want. Or you''ll regret it after I


    break in."


    Everyone knew Drake could get into the ce he wanted to enter.


    Therefore, all people at the door told him what they wanted. If Drake was running out of patience, they


    might not get anything.


    "OK. One question. After you marry Sophia, who will have the final say in your family?"


    Sophia was baffled by this question.


    Bard looked at her, blinking as if he was asking if he had done an excellent job.


    All outside the door looked at Drake, expecting his answer.


    Drake cleared his throat and replied, "Sophia."


    "Wow!" others cheered.


    Inside the room, Sophia blushed somehow.


    Bard continued, "What would you do if you angered Sophia?"


    Others showed interest in this topic.


    Drake could tell they wanted to avenge today. However, he didn''t mind it as he would marry Sophia.


    "It would depend on Sophia. I''d do whatever she said."


    "What if she asked you to kneel on a durian?"


    "Are you sure I have that in my house?"


    Bard was frightened by Drake''s powerful aura. Fortunately, he had the backing of Travis, the equally


    powerful man.


    He pulled out his phone and called his assistant, "Buy some durian and send it here ASAP."


    Since he leaned against the door, people outside heard him.


    All couldn''t help imagining what Drake would like while kneeling on the durian, feeling amused.


    Drake coughed slightly. "You don''t need to buy the durian. TV remote controls will do."


    Others were taken aback. After understanding his implication, everyone burst intoughter.


    Drake reacted indeed rapidly.

 Chapter 416 Let Go Of My Daughter

    Chapter 416 Let Go Of My Daughter


    Chapter 416 Let Go of My Daughter


    Travis didn''t take Drake''s suggestions. He insisted inside the room, "No. Everything should be well


    prepared."


    Drake had to ept it.


    "All right. Drake, another question. Who will be in charge of your family finance?"


    Drake smiled. "Sophia."


    "Where are your bank cards? If you don''t give them to Sophia, you cannot enter."


    "I bought them along. How will I give them to Sophia if I cannot get in?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Bard answered, "Seen the crack under the door. Push your cards in. All of them."


    "No! I must hand them to my wife in person."


    "Wait! Sophia isn''t your wife yet."


    "We''ve registered."


    For Drake, the past five days were more torturing than the past two years. He had married Sophia but


    couldn''t be with her all the time.


    Finally, their wedding day wasing, but he had to deal with his brothers-inw, who deliberately


    gave him a hard time.


    Drake became impatient. "Remove this door!" he ordered.


    Bard choked on his words.


    Edwin roared, "Drake, what the hell do you want to do? Tear down my house?"


    "I''ll consider it."


    Everyone was impressed as it was Drake''s style.


    Sophia chuckled, "Enough. Enough. We don''t have much time. You should stop it."


    Chloe disagreed, "Sophia, you''ve already taken Drake''s side, right? At my wedding, you guys asked


    Bailey for many wedding gifts. Think I don''t know?"


    Sophia beamed at her in silence. In fact, she was just worried about if everything could go as


    scheduled.


    "Open it or not?" Drake asked.


    Bard and Edwin looked over at Travis, as he was the oldest brother.


    Travis answered, "Open the door."


    Others who thought they could do something else were disappointed.


    Therefore, they reluctantly opened the door.


    Drake was about to kick the door open. Right after the door was open, he strode towards Sophia.


    Chloe was about toin he was stingy. However, the wedding gifts from Flynn made her bite back


    the words on her lips.


    Bard poked her forehead helplessly. "You little moneygrubber."


    "We sent out so many wedding gifts on our wedding day. I want to get some returns," Chloe retorted.


    Bailey thought she was indeed lovely, heaving a sigh.


    Drake couldn''t tear his gaze off Sophia.


    Feeling shy, Sophia cast her eyes down to dodge his gaze.


    Seeing them both keep silent, Chloe prompted, "Hey? Who''s eager to go out? Why are you silent


    now?"


    Drake watched Sophia greedily. Although he had seen her in the wedding gown earlier, he didn''t


    expect her to look so stunning on the wedding day.


    He had repeatedly imagined the day when Sophia married him. However, when it happened in real life,


    he felt thrilled.


    He could hardly believe they were getting married.


    Five days ago, they got the marriage certificates. Drake had been thinking and watching. Many times,


    he could have called or messaged Sophia. However, without her beside him, he always felt they were


    far away.


    At this moment, he finally realized they were getting married and would be together again.


    While Drake was lost in thought, Flynn and Bailey decided to help him. They sneaked to approach him


    and pushed him fiercely.


    "Go ahead, Drake."


    Drake lost his bnce and fell to Sophia. Afraid Sophia was bumped, his hands propped up on her


    either side to distance himself from her.


    In such a short distance, Sophia looked more charming.


    Without hesitation, Drake kissed her.


    "Wow!" all the youngsters except for Sophia''s brothers cheered.


    Watching the scene, Laura smiled delightfully.


    However, Abbott was angry. He rushed up and snapped, "Let go of my daughter, you brat!"


    "Enough," Laura stopped him, "They have a daughter already. What else can you do?"


    Thinking of Bonnie, Abbott had to stop and stand aside.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand the scene and decided to leave the room.


    Sophia hurriedly pushed Drake away. "Enough. Stop making trouble. Our wedding needs to go on."


    If possible, Drake wouldn''t care about the wedding but take her home, yet they had to undergo the


    procedure.


    Bard reminded Drake, "Wait, Drake! You promised to give Sophia all your bank cards. You can''t lie to


    us. Where are your bank cards?"


    Drake pulled out his wallet from his pocket and passed it to Sophia. "Those are all my properties. From


    now on, they are yours."


    Sophia was startled as she had never thought of it before.


    Bard prompted anxiously, "Sophia, what are you thinking about? Take them all."


    Drake also gestured at her to do so. In fact, even if Bard hadn''t reminded him, he would do so.


    Sophia took his wallet over.


    Then they passed through all the different phases of the wedding ceremony. Since they didn''t have


    enough time, the guests didn''t make too much fun of the new couple. After all, Drake would take


    Sophia back to Send. Then the youngsters could have fun again.


    Drake carried Sophia in his arms. From that moment on, she was ultimately his wife.


    Fortunately, she married the man she loved, and her future should be promising.


    Drake and Sophia sat in the jet in the lead. Others, including Bonnie, sat in other jets.


    Bonnie asked anxiously, "Can''t I stay in the jet with Papa and Mommy?"


    Laura answered, "Not today, Bonnie."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s your parents'' wedding day. They must have a private space. After today, you can be with them


    together."


    "I see."


    Although Bonnie answered, she might not quite understand the meanings.


    The Greenspans attended the wedding as well. They sent only Jessica and Aiden. Jessica watched


    Sophia marry Drake without blinking.


    She felt jealous, wondering why Sophia could be spoiled by everyone and have found an excellent


    husband like Drake.


    She believed it was all because of Sophia''s strong family background.


    Jessica wondered if Drake would marry her if she were like Sophia and decided to make trouble for


    their wedding.


    But currently she needed to keep herself invisible, lest others, including her unreliable father, read her


    real thoughts.


    Sitting in the jet, Drake saw Noah standing in a corner.


    Noah didn''t attend Sophia''s wedding, and Drake didn''t wish to see him, either.

 Chapter 417 The Wedding

    Chapter 417 The Wedding


    Chapter 417 The Wedding


    Seeing Noah in a corner, Drake understood what he was doing.


    Sophia almost saw Noah, but Drake gave her no chance.


    Blocking her sight, he asked, "Are you tired? You can rest during the journey."


    Although they were married and no one else was there, Sophia felt awkward when they were alone.


    "Not really," she replied.


    Drake could tell she was different than before. After all, they were apart for two years. It wasn''t easy for


    them to suddenly be as intimate as before.


    "We''ll have a wedding in Sendter. Too many things ahead. Have a rest. Please excuse me."


    Drake hoped to hug and kiss Sophia, but he knew he must be patient.


    Sophia was exhausted. She had to get up early in the morning to dress up. She also didn''t sleep well


    the previous night. Since Drake insisted, shey down for a nap.


    She didn''t know Drake had been watching her all the time.


    Although Sophia was by his side, he still felt unreal. He couldn''t believe she had returned to him.


    After 90 minutes, the jetnded on time.


    Drake carried Sophia down. ording to the local custom, the bride''s feet couldn''t touch the ground


    from her maiden family''s house to her husband''s residence.


    As soon as they showed up, many people''s attention was attracted.


    Another local custom was hitting the new couple with grains and cereals for blessings.


    It was a good blessing, but some guests like Flynn and Bailey too this chance to hit Drake hard.


    After getting down the jets, they hit Drake with grains and cereals.


    The bride would be hit ording to the initial custom, but the tradition had been changed. Therefore,


    the bridegroom was hit instead.


    Drake looked at them. "Well, I''ll remember this moment."


    His threat made others run away.


    Sophia was carried into their new house, which wasn''t the vi where Emma and Aria stayed. It was


    Drake''s own vi.


    Sophia had never been there before.


    She noticed the house had been remodeled, wondering how many things Drake had done in the past


    five days.


    However, she had to admit she liked the design and decoration styles very much.


    When they were dating at university, Drake once asked her what her dream house would be like.


    Sophia was uncertain if she would marry Drake, so she refused to answer his question. Drake didn''t


    get angry but insisted on asking her to imagine it.


    Sophia told him everything in her imagination.


    It turned out Drake didn''t forget any details.


    "Sophia!"


    Chloe and Helena didn''t know the decoration style before. However, as Sophia''s besties, they knew it


    was Sophia''s favorite.


    They thought Drake indeed cared about Sophia a lot.


    "Do you like it?" Drake asked Sophia.


    Sophia nodded.


    He looked down at her. "I remembered everything you said, Sophia, including your favorite and things


    you dislike."


    Since he remembered them all, he did it ordingly.


    Drake was afraid he wouldn''t know what to do with his memories if Sophia couldn''t marry him.


    Emma and Baron had been waiting. Seeing Sophia, they smiled brightly.


    "Finally, you became my daughter-inw, Sophia."


    After many things, Sophia and Drake were together.


    They were much luckier than others.


    The Old Riley also walked to the new couple.


    Of course, he would never forget what he had done to send Sophia away and how much he expected


    her to stay away from the Riley family. Those things seemed to happen the previous day.


    However, Sophia still married Drake.


    "Sophia." The Old Riley coughed slightly to cover his embarrassment.


    "Yes, Grandpa?"


    Sophia changed her way of addressing him.


    The Old Riley gaped at her. After all, he believed Sophia would hate him all her life for what he had


    done to her. Much to his surprise, she called him Grandpa.


    "Sophia, do you..."


    "I cannot let the bygones be bygones, but I''ve married Drake. I''ll try to let go of them."


    Sophia still disliked the Old Riley. However, Drake had done many things for her in the past several


    years, so she was willing to give up on something for his sake.


    "I''m sorry," the Old Riley apologized in many people''s presence.


    Sophia''s lips parted slightly, but she didn''t reply.


    "I know I owe you an apology. In all the guests'' presence, I do apologize, Sophia."


    Baron echoed immediately, "Sophia, I also want to apologize to you on behalf of the Riley family."


    Looking at them, Sophia answered, "All right. It''s my wedding day with Drake. Let us go through the


    procedures."


    If they continued dying, the ceremony would runte.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "OK. OK."


    All arrived.


    After the ceremony, Sophia changed her dress. All her dresses were traditional.


    Although her wedding gown was stunning and expensive, Drake and Sophia held the wedding


    ording to Janesville''s traditions.


    When Sophia changed her dress, Drake looked stunned again.


    She fully expressed the beauty of the dress.


    Drake had also taken off the suit and wore the traditional Janesville clothes, looking extremely


    handsome.


    Drake had nned the ceremony procedures. The wedding was serious but romantic.


    After the ceremony ended, the new couple changed into red dresses. They looked as shiny as the


    bright stars in the sky.


    After making a toast to all in the hall, they went to Laura and Abbott.


    Drake said, "Dad, Mom, thank you for letting Sophia marry me. Marrying Sophia is my biggest wish in


    my life. Finally, my wish hase true. Thank you so much for giving birth to Sophia and raising her.


    I''m grateful for meeting her."


    "She''ll stay in Send in the future, but please don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her. For me, Sophia is


    my life. If anything happens, I won''t let her get hurt even if I die. Please trust me."

 Chapter 418 You Belong To Me Completely

    Chapter 418 You Belong To Me Completely


    Chapter 418 You Belong to Me Completely


    Laura was still upset. Drake''s words made her feel worse. "It''s your wedding day today. Stop saying


    something bad. I hope you can be well so you will take care of Sophia and Bonnie. If you died, would


    you have the heart to let Sophia be in charge of everything once you had another child?"


    Drake hurriedly echoed her, "Yes, Mom. I was too inconsiderate. Sorry for that."


    Abbott walked to him and propped his hand on Drake''s shoulder. "I haven''t known you as long as


    knowing your mother, but we trust her personality. We trust her more than you."


    "Brat, you married my most precious baby. I''m really enraged. However, I need someone to love,


    protect, and take care of my daughter. If you dare to bully her, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Drake nodded. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take good care of Sophia and Bonnie."


    It was the wedding day for Drake and Sophia, so Bonnie didn''t have any chance to get closer earlier.


    Finally, she took the opportunity to be with them.


    Realizing something, she looked up at Laura and Abbott and asked, "Grandpa Abbott, Grandma Laura,


    are you leaving?"


    Laura lifted her. "Yes. I cannot be with you all the time from now on. If you miss me, call me. I''ll fly here


    to see you."


    "OK. I''ll miss you so so very much, Grandma Laura." Bonnie rubbed her cheek against Laura''s neck.


    Laura almost shed tears but she held them back. It would be embarrassing to cry out in public.


    Very soon, Abbott grabbed Bonnie and held her in his arms.


    "Little girl, you cannot only miss Grandma. You should also miss Grandpa."


    Bonnie pecked his cheeks. "I will miss you, too, Grandpa Abbott. Very very much."


    Abbott also became sentimental. However, as a man, he had to hide his emotion.


    Before they left, Sophia hugged her parents. "Please take good care, Dad and Mom."


    "Sure. You, too."


    Sophia watched them sit in the jet and leave.


    Holding her hand, Emma said, "Sophia, don''t worry. You''ve be my daughter-inw. I won''t allow


    anyone to bully you."


    Sophia chuckled, "I know, Mom. Thanks."


    Emma also smiled. "Good girl! Finally, you married Drake. My long-cherished wish finally came true."


    Aria approached them. "Sophia! My dear sister-inw! I missed you so much. Finally, we can be


    together. We can go shopping in the future."


    Sophia left Send quicklyst time. After she was gone, she hadn''t visited Emma or Aria for two


    years.


    Therefore, others also missed her as much as Drake did.


    Surprised, Sophia asked, "Why don''t Drake and I live with you?"


    Aria nced at Emma. "Mom said you would be newly married, so you should stay in a separate house


    to enjoy your moments. We won''t be the third wheels."


    "Also, we nned to let Bonnie stay in our house for a few days. Bonnie has agreed. Right?" Aria


    looked at Bonnie with a blink.


    Although reluctant, Bonnie could tell there was something awkward between her parents. She nodded


    her agreement.


    "Right, Mommy. I want to stay with Grandma Emma and Aunt Aria for a few days."


    Sophia knew she wanted to create a chance for her and Drake to spend time alone.


    However, she epted their kindnesses. After all, if she and Drake could be intimate again, it


    would benefit Bonnie.


    "Be a good girl and listen to Grandma Emma and Aunt Aria, OK?"


    "Of course, Mommy."


    Other youngsters wanted to drink for celebration, yet they noticed Drake''s expression. Instantly, they


    changed their mind timidly.


    After everyone left, Drake and Sophia were alone in the house. Sophie still felt awkward, especially


    after the servants and maids were gone.


    Drake nced at her. "We''ve known each other so well. Are you still feeling awkward in my presence?"


    Sophia looked up at him. "Don''t you feel so?"


    "Why should I? You are my wife now." Thinking of this, Drake was beaming.


    Finally, Sophia became his wife. It was not a dream!


    The next second, he held her in his arms. "You finally belong to me, Sophia!"


    He had never expected to wait almost eight years for this day.


    Nestling in his arms, Sophia felt unreal, as she no longer expected they would get married.


    "Have you missed me in the recent two years?" Although it was inappropriate to ask such a question,


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Drake really wanted to get an answer.


    "Never."


    "You heartless woman! How could you have never missed me? You deserve to be punished." As he


    spoke, he kissed her.


    Sophia had known this would happen on her wedding night. However, it was still afternoon. She


    wondered if Drake was too impatient.


    Drake seemed to read her mind, lifting her. "It''s the afternoon, but so what? No one can interrupt us


    now. I wanna express my love to you now."


    He carried her into the bedroom while making the statement.


    They even skipped dinner.


    If anything went wrong between a couple, the problem could be resolved in bed. If the trouble


    remained, they could do it again.


    The following morning, when Sophia woke up, Drake was staring at her.


    "What are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m afraid you are transformed from a sprite. What if I were told you were a sprite that ate Sophia and


    transformed into her?"


    Sophia was amused.


    "I never knew you had such a good imagination."


    "No! I must test you. What if you are really a sprite?" Drake''s body was on top of hers again.


    Sophia stared at him speechlessly. "I''m starved. You''ve been doing it since yesterday afternoon.


    Haven''t you had enough?"


    "Not at all."


    He was telling the truth. If it was enough, he would have stopped.


    "For the sake of your hunger, I''ll stop it for the time being."


    "Thank you."


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him.


    Drake replied with a smile, "You are wee. You can make it up to me after breakfast."

 Chapter 419 We Shall Never Be Apart

    Chapter 419 We Shall Never Be Apart


    Chapter 419 We Shall Never Be Apart


    Sophia choked on her words.


    "Can you let go of me? Do you wish to do nothing but stay in bed on the first day after getting married?"


    "What''s wrong with it? Besides, we''ve wasted two years. Shall we make it up?"


    Sophia couldn''t win against him verbally but only cursed him inwardly.


    Breakfast was ready. Since Drake was too excited the previous night, Sophia found it difficult to walk


    downstairs.


    Drake watched her from behind. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and scooped her up.


    "Wait! What are you doing?"


    "You should tell me you find it hard to walk. My legs, arms, and whole body belong to you."


    A maid chuckled, "Mr. Riley treats Mrs. Riley so nicely."


    In their impression, Drake always had a poker face. However, he smiled brightly now.


    Sophia curled her lips in disagreement, thinking Drake was only a wild animal in heat.


    Drake put her in a chair. The table was full of her favorite dishes for breakfast.


    Sophia traveled abroad often, but her favorite dishes were still Janesville''s food.


    Drake always remembered her preferences.


    "Thank you, Drake," said Sophia.


    Drake replied as if they were alone in the dining room, "If you really want to thank me, eat more. I don''t


    want you to get too exhaustedter."


    Sophia red at him.


    Somehow, Drake felt pleased. At least, they were not as distant as earlier.


    After she finished eating, Drake carried her in his arms again. Sophia was still wondering how to reject


    him, but unlike what he had said earlier, he took her to a ce.


    Sophia gaped at the scene. "When did you set them up?"


    "Right after I knew Bonnie was our daughter."


    He had been absent from Bonnie''s many first-time experiences. However, he still could do something


    to make it up for her.


    Drake knew children were fond of having fun in Happy Fair but didn''t want Bonnie to y in other


    ces, so he set up a children''s amusement park for her particrly.


    "This one isn''t like the Happy Fair in Pinkerton. It''s not open to the public. Only our children, Bailey''s


    children, and Bonnie''s friends can enter."


    Sophia looked at him. "You won''t dislike her, for she''s a girl, right?"


    Drake turned to her and knocked her forehead fiercely. "What''s in your mind? Does gender matter?"


    Covering her aching forehead, Sophiained, "It hurts!"


    "Now you''ll remember your thoughts are all wrong."


    "You are the only grandson in the Riley family. I don''t know if Grandpa wants you to have a son to


    inherit the family," Sophia retorted unintentionally, but Drake got serious.


    He looked into her eyes. A whileter, he held her in his arms.


    "Sophia, I didn''t n to tell you something, but you mentioned it. Let me exin. Grandpa once


    discussed it with me and asked me to have the offspring for the family. However, I told him I had


    decided to let Aria''s first child have the surname, Riley. Then I''ll train him or her to be the heir of our


    family."


    "Now we have Bonnie. She''s so brilliant, suitable to be the heir."


    Sophia was touched but didn''t show it on her face. "Bonnie is a girl."


    "So what? Can''t a girl be the family heir? I don''t like your thought, Sophia. You are also a girl, but


    you''ve be the Lawson family''s heir. Don''t you think our Riley family can make a girl our heir?"


    "Besides, if it doesn''t work, we can have more children. Don''t you want to give birth to more children for


    me after marrying me?"


    Sophia swallowed hard. "Giving birth is too painful."


    "If so, I want no more children. I''m satisfied with Bonnie," Drake answered without hesitation.


    For a moment, Sophia was at a loss for what to say.


    "In the current era, we don''t need to insist on letting a boy inherit the family properties. It''ll be


    unnecessary. I believe Bonnie will be aspetent as her mother."


    Sophia threw herself into his arms.


    They parted for two years, and she had thought everything had changed. However, she realized


    nothing had changed between them.


    "I miss you, Drake. I''ve missed you every second in the past two years."


    Finally, he heard her real thoughts. He had thought it would take him much time. Much to his surprise,


    she had opened up to him.


    "I miss you, too, Sophia. Every second. Now we''re married. We shall never be apart. OK?"


    "OK. We''ll never part."


    After leaving him twice, Sophia almost became lifeless. She had never known her life would be THAT


    meaningless after breaking up with him.


    She even couldn''t consider being with another man. Just like Drake, she couldn''t stop missing him


    every second.


    From afar, Jessica snuck peeks at them. At their wedding, she wanted to find a chance to do


    something. However, she had to deal with something urgent after receiving a call.


    When her family returned to Pinkerton, she didn''t go back. Instead, she stayed in Send, and


    seemingly no one had noticed that.


    Although feeling upset, she epted it. Since no one had noticed where she was, she could do what


    she wanted secretly.


    Before she stalked Drake and Sophia, a woman strode towards them.


    Raising her hand, Molly wanted to p Sophia, but Drake grabbed her wrist.


    "Are you out of your mind, Molly?"


    "Drake, why did you do that? She was with another man. Why did you marry her? Why would you


    rather ept a woman like her than be with me? I still have my virginity, while she''s second-handed.


    Am I not..."


    "Pak!" Molly was pped.


    She gaped at Drake in disbelief.


    Not to mention Molly, Sophia was shocked as well. Drake never hit a woman, which Sophia had known.


    However, he broke his rules today.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Myst warning to you. Never ever nder Sophia again. Sophia gave me her first time. Although she


    was with Noah in the past few years, they were not dating."

 Chapter 420 Recognizing Bonnie

    Chapter 420 Recognizing Bonnie


    Chapter 420 Recognizing Bonnie


    Feeling aggrieved, Molly still reminded him, "Did this bitch tell you so? How could you believe it? Had


    they never lost control? Drake, you are smart. Why do you believe whatever she says?"


    "Shut up! Mind your own business. As I told you earlier, my grandfather wanted you to marry me. I


    didn''t want to marry you for real. Now I have a wife. If you keep harassing me, you can''t me me for


    being cruel."


    Drake didn''t want Sophia to be troubled by those unimportant women. Whenever he noticed the sign,


    he would deal with it personally.


    He only wished Sophia could lead a worry-free life.


    Molly red at Sophia, realizing she had been reckless ining over. However, whenever thinking


    that they had gotten married, she felt upset.


    Before, Drake had expected Molly was gonna make trouble on his wedding, so he had locked her up


    and didn''t release her until today.


    Molly couldn''t understand what charm Sophia had to make Drake love her that deeply.


    "Fuck off! Don''t show up in my face again!"


    Drake was in a good mood earlier. However, Molly ruined it.


    Molly couldn''t afford to provoke Drake again, so she had to leave. Anyway, Drake and Sophia didn''t


    find out what she had donest time, so Molly believed she still had a chance to do something else.


    ''Sophia, wait and see!'' she thought.


    Holding Sophia, Drake said, "Ignore her. Don''t let her ruin our good moods."


    Sophia stared up at him. "Shall we go to Bonnie?"


    "Sure."


    On the way, Drake bought Bonnie many snacks, which were good for her health. Sophia didn''t remind


    him to do so, but he took the initiative. Sophia could tell he must have been fully prepared before taking


    care of Bonnie.


    She felt delighted and moved.


    When they pulled up to Emma''s house, Bonnie was the first to see them. She trotted to them


    immediately.


    "Papa! Mommy!"


    Drake lifted her. "Do you miss me?"


    "I do. Mwah!" Bonnie pecked his face.


    "Look what I bought for you ." Drake raised the shopping bag in his hand.


    Bonnie''s eyes lit up. "So many snacks! Thank you, Papa."


    Her voice was sweet, and her body was soft. Drake was immersed in the happiness of seeing her.


    For Drake, Sophia and Bonnie were the greatest gifts from God.


    Bonnie''s attention was distracted by the snacks. Only then did Sophia notice Baron and the Old Riley


    were also in the house.


    "Hi, Grandpa, Dad," Sophia greeted them, although Drake refused to call Baron "Dad".


    "Ehn," the Old Riley answered.


    Baron asked, "How do you like staying in Send so far?"


    Sophia replied with a smile, "Everything is fine."


    The elders were relieved.


    After taking the snacks over, Bonnie didn''t eat immediately. Instead, she trotted to the Old Riley. "Great-


    grandpa, try this. It''s sugar-free. No harmful for your health."


    The Old Riley looked at her in astonishment as he hadn''t expected such a little girl to be so


    considerate. He could tell no one had taught Bonnie to do so.


    Sophia was watching the Old Riley all the time, worried he would dislike Bonnie. Some families were


    unlike the Lawson family, who liked girls significantly instead of boys.


    "This is for Grandpa Baron," Bonnie gave another piece to Baron. Then she trotted to Emma and


    passed a portion for her. "Here you go, Grandma Emma."


    "This one is for Aunt Aria."


    "These are for Mommy and Papa."


    Drake asked in surprise, "Why am I thest to get it?"


    "No, you are not. I''m thest one," Bonnie answered. Then she started eating her snack.


    She deliberately left the smallest piece for herself and gave all the bigger ones to others.


    Baron remarked, "Bonnie is indeed sensible. Sophia, you''ve been a good mother."


    Sophia didn''t try to be modest. "Dad, we must admit she is born with a good character. I haven''t taught


    her many things, but Bonnie can do them naturally."


    "Really?" Baron stared at Bonnie curiously.


    While munching, Bonnie replied, "Because Mommy always did the same in Grandma Laura''s house."


    Others were enlightened. It was because Sophia had set an example.


    Children were influenced by the grownups'' behaviors.


    The Old Riley reached out. "Come here, Bonnie."


    "Another piece, Great-grandpa? I''ve left you the biggest one." Bonnie passed him the cake.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Warmth traveled in the Old Riley''s heart. He hadn''t had such a feeling for a long time. Bonnie was still


    little. When she walked fast, she might fall anytime. However, she had some kind of magical power.


    "No, thank you, Bonnie. I''ve had enough. I just want to give you a gift."


    Bonnie looked up at him and asked curiously, "What is it?"


    The Old Riley pulled out a box from his pocket and put it in her hand. "It''s left by your great-


    grandmother. I wanted to give it to your mother. But now I think it suits you more."


    Bonnie didn''t know what was in the box, but Sophia immediately realized it must be a family heirloom.


    She hadn''t expected the Old Riley to give it to Bonnie.


    Drake looked at her, hinting at her that the Old Riley also liked Bonnie. No one would dislike a lovely


    girl like Bonnie.


    "Something from my great-grandmother? I must keep it well. Mommy, can you keep it for me, please?


    You can give it to me after I grow up."


    Bonnie was still young but quite brilliant, knowing what to do.


    Sophia chuckled, "OK. I''ll help you keep it and give it to you after you grow up."


    "Ehn."


    The Old Riley heaved a sigh and couldn''t tear his gaze off the little girl.


    Aria favored Bonnie a lot. She was supposed to have some jobs to do in recent days but postponed


    them as she wished to spend more time with her niece.


    She realized the Old Riley must want to talk to Drake and Sophia, so she took Bonnie away.


    Watching Bonnie''s receding figure, the Old Riley said sincerely, "Sophia, I have to admit. If another


    woman gave birth to Drake''s child, the child would never be so sensible and adorable as Bonnie."

 Chapter 421 Honey, We Should Go Home

    Chapter 421 Honey, We Should Go Home


    Chapter 421 Honey, We Should Go Home


    Sophia knew it was apliment.


    "I admit that I used to believe that a boy should be the heir to the Riley family. But after so much


    happened, I realize it doesn''t matter whether a boy or a girl will be the sessor. The point is that the


    Riley family''s bloodline could survive long."


    "A girl could finish the same mission as a boy. Bonnie is also one of the Rileys. Besides, considering


    Bonnie''s current behaviors, she mighte out as an even more outstanding person."


    "It would be more than enough for us to have such a wonderful kid."


    It was a rare thing that the Old Riley abandoned his old ideas.


    Giving Bonnie that heirloom was a sure proof that he liked and acknowledged her.


    "Thank you, Grandpa," Sophia said.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s me who should be thankful. If you weren''t tolerant enough to keep


    being with Drake, I might have destroyed your happiness already."


    Though he was hoodwinked by Olivia back then, he should have investigated the things rather than


    broke up Drake and Sophia.


    If he had done so, he might have more grandchildren.


    Well, let bygones be bygones. At least, Drake and Sophia were together happily now.


    At night, when everyone had dinner and was about to leave, Bonnie was apparently reluctant to say


    goodbye to them. Sophia almost took her home when Emma interjected, "Bonnie, don''t you want to


    spend more time with your grandma?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yes."


    "Don''t worry. After you spend these days with me and Aunt Aria, you can stay with your parents


    forever, alright?"


    Bonnie nodded again.


    After driving Nathan and Baron back home, Sophia and Drake went back to their house.


    The moment they entered the house, Drake started caressing Sophia.


    Sophia found it hard to resist him, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "As I said, you should make it up to me."


    "Can I have a day off?"


    "No."


    They spent a great night.


    The next day, though Sophia was still feeling a bit sore, she got up early in the morning.


    Drake opened his eyes and asked, "It''s still early. Why are you up? Come back and let me hug you for


    a while."


    While putting up makeup in front of the mirror, Sophia said, "Chloe has filled in for me in the past two


    years. Now she''s pregnant. I should go back to manage thepany."


    Drake frowned, "We only married two days ago. Tomorrow you are supposed to visit your maiden


    family. You should have some rest at home."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He specially set aside days to spend together with her. After all, they hadn''t considered about going on


    a honeymoon.


    Sophia looked at him, "You can go to work with me. It''s not like you haven''t done that before."


    Drake was amused. It seemed she was determined about going to work. Well, she left him no choice


    but to go with her.


    They went to the Skne Group first, where Chloe had been waiting for Sophia.


    Sophia asked, "Why are you so early?"


    "I thought of the job transfer with you, so I came early."


    Baileyined bitterly, "Someone has a thing for exploiting his workers."


    Drake lifted his brows, "You mean me?"


    "d to know that you know it." While he was answering Drake, he was still a bit guilty.


    "So, you are dissatisfied?"


    Chloe gave him a nce, "Oh, it''s none of your business. Just keep quiet."


    Bailey was about to say something when he was stopped by Chloe.


    Sophia could not help cracking a smile, "Don''t worry. Chloe will have at least a year''s vacation. You can


    have her apany you all the time."


    "You are the best, Sophia."


    Drake was stunned. He did nothing, right?


    When everything was done, Chloe was still reluctant to leave, "If it weren''t for the baby, I would not


    leave this office. After years of working in here, I think I have fallen in love with this job."


    "Okay. Honey, we should go home."


    Bailey would not waste a minute to drag his wife out of that ce. It was so scary that she would


    actually fall in love with her job. What if she really became a workaholic and decided to keep working


    here while she was pregnant? And what if something happened to her?


    It was their first child. He wouldn''t take any risk.


    Chloe looked resignedly at Sophia who was waving goodbye at them.


    When the two of them left, Drake approached her, "Why do you send her away like that? What if you


    get pregnant the following year?"


    Sophia looked up, "Didn''t you tell me not to have another child? What? You regret it now?"


    He coughed, embarrassed, "I mean, if."


    "I can work while pregnant with Bonnie. I can do it a second time."


    "If you can do it, why..."


    Sophia interrupted him before he could finish the sentence.


    "Stop it. Chloe has done enough for me. We can''t be that selfish, can we? Chloe and Bailey haven''t


    spent much time together. I think this would be an opportunity to give her days off."


    Drake touched his nose. It was not what he meant. He just wanted Sophia to spend more time with


    him.


    This time was not like before. Without Chloe, Sophia could not leave her job anytime during the day. It


    might not be that easy for him to see her.


    After all, they just went back to each other. He would really hate it if she was not by his side.


    Once Sophia had put her word, she would prove it with her actions. For two hours, she didn''t give him


    a nce. Drake tried to attract her attention by all means, but none of them worked.


    Eventually, he stopped trying and focused on himself.


    After lunch, Sophia went to the Bat Group. When Hank saw hering, he was thrilled.


    "Ms. Lawson. What a nice surprise."


    "I know you are doing well here, but still, I want to see it with my own eyes."


    "Are you busy tonight, Ms. Lawson? I''d like to treat you to dinner..."


    He was quite excited before noticing the look in Drake''s eyes.


    "Mr. Riley, let''s have dinner together." He reacted in time.


    But Drake was being rude, "But I don''t want to dine with you."


    Sophia shoved him, "What are you talking about?"


    Hank was thrilled, "So you agreed? Ms. Lawson?"


    Sophia smiled, "Well, I''m sorry, but I can''t have dinner with you tonight. However, I''m looking forward to


    your wedding."


    Hank was a bit coy, "You know it all?"

 Chapter 422 Call Me Hubby

    Chapter 422 Call Me Hubby


    Chapter 422 Call Me Hubby


    "Sure. Congrattions."


    "Thank you. Ms. Lawson."


    He truly meant it. It was Sophia who gave him the opportunity to show his ability in the Bat Group.


    Meanwhile, since she was away from Send, he was granted with even more authority. It could be


    said that he had led the group toward a much brighter future.


    In terms of sry, he had been earning more and more. But that was just one part of his life. On the


    other hand, he had found an eligible girlfriend and was nning to get married.


    To some extent, it was Sophia who helped him realize such achievements. Of course he should thank


    her.


    "Right, Ms. Lawson, I''ve prepared what you asked me to. The management is waiting in the office."


    "Alright. Let''s go to the office."


    Drake was keeping Sophiapany the whole time, watching her making all the decisions without


    proposing any suggestions.


    Over thest two years, he had been paying attention to her secretly. He knew that she was doing well


    in Lawson Group. And a woman like her was totally independent of him when it came to work.


    When she walked into the meeting room, all the senior managers were waiting for her. Since Sophia,


    the president and biggest shareholder of thispany, had disappeared from their sight for such a


    long time, they were all curious about what was going to happen.


    Looking at those half-familiar faces, Sophia said, "Hi, everyone. I''m sorry that I haven''t spent much


    time working with you, but I am well-aware that all of you have done a wonderful job. It''s such an honor


    for me to be able to work with you all guided by the same goal."


    "However, for the next stage, there might be some changes. As you know, I own many other


    to focus more on my family, I think we need to pick a new president. For me, Hank ispetent


    enough to take this ce. So, I want to gather you all and hear your suggestions."


    Drake was holding her hand the whole time under the table.


    He felt his heart warmed up when he heard the news. When he saw Chloe this morning, he thought


    Sophia was going to bury herself in work again, butter, he understood what she was nning.


    The crowd was shocked by her proposal as well. For all those time, though Sophia hadn''t shown up


    much in thepany, she had the real power. Besides, she was the biggest shareholder. It was normal


    for her to keep control of thepany.


    But to their surprise, she decided to let it go.


    Hank was even more shocked. He looked at Sophia unbelievably, "Ms. Lawson, what are you talking


    about? I ..."


    Sophia smiled, "You''ve done a good job, which I believe everyone has seen. You are reallypetent


    enough, and you know, I cannot take care of so manypanies at one time. I think it''ll be great if I


    can use your help. Don''t be so modest. When it''s your time to shine, you should grasp the chance."


    After all, in thest two years, Hank had been doing the job that a president should do.


    Though other senior managers had their ideal candidates, their ideal ones would certainly be


    overshadowed by Hank.


    More importantly, thepany was bought by Drake as a present for Sophia in the first ce. What


    else could they say now that Drake himself was sitting there?


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    The shareholders raised their hands one after another.


    A smile showed up on Sophia''s face. She knew they were going to say yes, though some of them


    might not bepletely willing.


    "Okay. Now that everyone has agreed, from now on, Hank is the official president of thispany."


    The shareholders all sent their congrattions.


    When there were only Drake and Sophia, Hank asked with embarrassment, "Ms. Lawson, why didn''t


    you tell me earlier?"


    "If I told you earlier, you would definitely turn me down. I believe everyone has seen how well you do in


    the past two years when I am away. I don''t want to lose a talent like you. You deserve it."


    "But..."


    "Alright. That''s decided. If you don''t take this position, I''ll just let thepany run its course."


    Hank had no other choices but to ept it.


    "Alright. Remember to tell me when you decide the date of your wedding, so that I can prepare your


    wedding gift."


    "I will."


    When she had dealt with the Bat Group, Sophia still needed to deal with otherpanies. If she


    wanted to have her own time, she needed to give the control of herpanies topetent people.


    Instead of finding a professional manager, she would find someone she trusted.


    So, her pharmaceuticalpany, Garmmy, and Summersky Group were handed over to Mia.


    As for Skne Group and Asco Group, they were still in the charge of Sophia.


    Of course, she was still the biggest shareholder of thesepanies and could receive certain


    dividends every day.


    She was still the winner, wasn''t she?


    "Are you assured now? Drake?"


    They were busy the whole afternoon. When the night hade, Sophia almost finished all her work.


    "I haven''t heard you call me ''hubby''."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Before their marriage, he asked her to do so all the time, but she never agreed, because she said they


    hadn''t got married.


    Now that they were married, why his wish was still not granted?


    He was not happy about it.


    Sophia was amused. It didn''t ur to her that he was paying attention to that, "What are you thinking


    about?"


    "Call me ''hubby''."


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing.


    "Quick."


    He was not joking with her.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I will fuck you here."


    With that said, he started to caress her.


    Sophia was scared and begged for mercy, "Alright. Alright. Please spare me, hubby."


    It was the first time for Drake to hear her address him like that. It was strange. How could that simple


    word give him such a new feeling?


    "Again."


    "Can I do it after we are home?" She was too shy to repeat it on the street.


    "No."


    Drake was annoyed. Why was it so hard for her to do it?


    Sophia was still silent.


    "Quick."


    Fine.


    "Hubby."


    "I can''t hear you."


    "Hubby."


    Sophia shouted suddenly, which attracted much attention from the passers-by.


    She really hoped the earth could crack open now so that she could hide in there.


    Drake was eventually satisfied. He held her into his arms, "My darling."


    The two of them hold each other tightly.


    Though they had been together for a long time, they had also separated many times. But now, it was


    like the first time they were together.

 Chapter 423 Visit The Lawson Family

    Chapter 423 Visit The Lawson Family


    Chapter 423 Visit the Lawson Family


    Jessica was watching them in the dark, having no idea how she could get close to Drake. The two


    stayed together the whole time. She could do nothing but to feel anxious.


    What should she do?


    It was another day, the day to visit Sophia''s maiden family and it happened to be on weekend. The


    private ne was already waiting for them. Emma and Baron prepared plenty of stuff for them.


    Sophia let out a faint smile, "Mom, Dad, you don''t have to prepare so much. It''s enough."


    "No. I know your family probablycks nothing, but we must give your family enough gifts to show our


    sincerity."


    Sophia was about to add something when Drake stopped her, "Just let them be. They are happy to do


    so."


    Well. That made sense.


    Bonnie was extremely happy today, not only because she got to visit her grandparents but also


    because she could stay with her mother and father.


    The minute she boarded the ne, she couldn''t stop interacting with them. She was like a little fairy, so


    cute and lovely.


    Drake would always lose in reverie while watching her. Was she really his daughter? He could never


    imagine that he had a daughter who was so adorable a girl.


    "Sophia, does she look like you when you were little?"


    "ording to my mom, yes."


    Sophia had little memory about her childhood but watching her child could always remind her of that


    period.


    "So, you are already that cute when you are a child."


    Drake was trying to see what Sophia looked like when she was little through this kid.


    "How about having a son?"


    Sophia gave him a nce.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Drake hurried to exin, "I''m not trying to get you pregnant. I was just curious. Don''t you want to see


    what I was like when I was little?"


    Of course, she was curious.


    "You don''t see yourself in her?"


    "Well, I admit she''s kind of like me, but I think she''s more like you."


    The corner of Sophia''s mouth curved up, "I think I''m going to have a son when I''m in a better mood."


    The way she said that made Drake feel that there was some deeper meaning.


    When the ne arrived at the Lawson''s privatend, the Lawsons were waiting for them.


    The minute they got off the ne, Bonnie rushed to them with her short legs before Sophia could make


    a move.


    "Grandpa Abbot, Grandma Laura, Uncles, I missed you all."


    For the Lawsons, Bonnie had the magic of brightening their day. Once she showed up, all of them


    wanted to hug her.


    And she generously kissed all of them.


    Some childish men turned their faces to Bonnie, "Bonnie, one kiss is not enough. Give me another


    one."


    "It''s not loud enough. How about another one?"


    "Go away. Aren''t you aware of how smelly you are?"


    Drake and Sophia were not far away. Though Drake had felt that Bonnie was quite important in the


    Lawson family before, now he realized her position remained unchanged.


    When the gifts prepared by Emma and Baron were taken down, Laura and Abbott walked over.


    "Why are you bringing so many things? You don''t need to bring us anything. As long as you are back,


    we are happy."


    Drake said in a respectful manner, "Mom and Dad said that they prepared these gifts to show their


    sincerity. You must ept them."


    "Oh, Emma." Laura shook her head in a resigned manner.


    Abbott had someone move them away while they returned to the living room.


    When they were in the living room, it was Bonnie''s show time. She performed all the things that she


    learned from Grandma Emma.


    Seeing that, Drake opened his mouth, "What my mother means is that since she has raised Sophia,


    she wants to raise Bonnie as well. So, it won''t be necessary for me to find other teachers."


    Laura and Abbott were pretty confident about Emma''s ability.


    "You don''t need to find other teachers. Your mother''s a better teacher. Besides, with a granddaughter,


    Emma would lead a more joyful life. So it''s a good idea to let her be Bonnie''s teacher."


    Though that was the truth, Drake still felt he should ask them first.


    Despite the fact that Bonnie''sst name was Riley, she was still one of the Lawsons. When it came to


    major issues, Drake still felt it necessary to discuss with the Lawsons.


    Speaking of that, Bonnie could not stop talking.


    "Grandma Emma is awesome. She took me to see the stars with a telescope. I saw so many stars, like


    ursa major, ursa minor and Gemini etc. It was so fun."


    Emma had a ir for astronomy. She was indeed a talented woman.


    That was why Sophia was not worried at all to let Bonnie stay with her grandmother.


    Bard could not help saying in a bit jealous way, "It''s amazing you can find ursa major, Bonnie. Even


    your little uncle cannot do that."


    "Never mind. I brought the telescope for you. We can video chat at night. I will teach you."


    Edwin bantered, "Shame on you. Your niece is doing better than you."


    "My niece is not a normal girl. Look at her mom and dad. How am I supposed topete with her?"


    Bonnie smiled, "Don''t worry, Uncle Bard. I think you can do that."


    The whole familyughed out loud except Bard.


    When it came to dinner, there was a tradition about the bride''s first visit to her maiden family after the


    wedding. They must eat dumplings. And they must follow certain rules when trying to get the dumplings


    out of the pot. But Drake had no idea of that when he was asked by Laura to do so.


    "Come, Drake. Get the dumplings out."


    Without thinking much, he thought it was only a simple task.


    Then there was only one left in the pot.


    When he was trying to get it out, Laura told him to stop.


    "What?" Drake was totally confused.


    When Sophia came over and saw how many dumplings were left in the pot, she shook her head


    resignedly.


    "Am I doing something wrong?" He was even more confused. Who could exin this to him?


    Laura smiled, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. Just leave it."


    Drake delivered the dumplings to the table while looking like an idiot, "What? Why leaving thest


    dumpling?"


    Sophia was curious, "Haven''t you heard about that tradition?"


    "What tradition?"


    Drake had been busy working all his life. He had little knowledge of customs and traditions.


    Laura started to exin, "Maybe it was a tradition from our generation. It''s reasonable that Drake


    haven''t heard about it."

 Chapter 424 Asking For A Second Child

    Chapter 424 Asking For A Second Child


    Chapter 424 Asking for a Second Child


    Bard approached, "Is it really reasonable, Mom? Sophia already has a daughter."


    "So what? She can still have a son."


    ''Have a son?''


    It scared Drake a lot.


    "Mom, my family doesn''t strongly require me to have a son. Baby girls and boys are equally treated."


    "Equally treated?" Laura red at him.


    Drake got nervous, "Mom, I''m not lying. You don''t have to consider my grandpa. When we visited


    Bonnie the day before, he gave her the heirloom as a sign of recognition."


    "Oh, is that true?"


    Drake looked at Sophia, "You didn''t tell Mom?"


    "No. I thought I can tell her when we are here."


    Laura patted Drake''s arm, "You brat! I mean, in the Lawson family, a baby girl has a higher status than


    a boy does. But your family treats them the same. It''s not okay!"


    ''So that is what it is.''


    He had thought he did something wrong.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. I believe such a great tradition will germinate in the Riley family. From now on, a girl


    has a higher status than a boy does in the Riley family."


    Laura smiled, "That''s more like it."


    Actually, Sophia could feel that a girl was cherished in the Riley family. Aria was a good example.


    Drake finally got it, "So, what you meant is, if the amount of the dumplings left was odd, then it means


    we should have a boy, and if it was even, then we''ll have a baby girl."


    Bard gave him a thumbs-up.


    Well, Drake had no idea of that.


    "We..." He looked at Sophia, who simply ignored him. Drake turned to Laura and Abbott immediately,


    "Mom, Dad, it was excruciating to give birth. It''s enough that Sophia has brought Bonnie to this world.


    We don''t need to have another child."


    "What? Of course it''s painful. But you must know, it won''t be that excruciating to have a second child."


    "Plus, I must warn you, if Sophia is pregnant, she mustn''t have an abortion. If I ever knew she did it, I


    would not spare you. If you don''t want to raise another one, just send the kid over here."


    Sophia turned to Laura, "Mom, that was your true intention, wasn''t it?"


    Seeing that Bonnie was about to leave them, she had no excuse to ask her to stay, so she came up


    with another idea. ssic.


    Laura put on a poker face, "It''s a warning. Who knows what you guys will do in order to enjoy your


    private moments?"


    As there was more and more tension between Laura and Sophia, Drake came to Sophia and put his


    hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. If Sophia''s really pregnant, she will never have an abortion. And when the kid is


    born, I''ll send it to you."


    A smile appeared on Laura''s face immediately, "Thank god I have a great son-inw."


    Sophia turned her head and red at him, "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, Sophia. I won''t let Mom down. I''ll work harder."


    "It seems my son-inw is more trustworthy than my daughter. You have all my support, Drake."


    Laura said that with a smile the whole time. She was increasingly satisfied with her son-inw.


    When Laura was off to do some work, Sophia asked with anger, "We agreed not to have another child,


    didn''t we?"


    "It''s our call whether to have another child. It won''t hurt you to say something nice to your mother."


    It seemed what he truly meant was she shouldn''t go against her mom.


    "I''m trying to discourage her from wanting another grandchild. What if I no longer want to have a baby


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    and she gets so anxious that she starts pushing me?"


    The corner of his mouth curved upward, "You are afraid of that?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of that?"


    Though her mother had never pushed her in terms of having a baby. It was scary enough to watch


    those scenes on TV.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If they really want it so much, we can have a baby."


    "Seriously? It''s not like ying y."


    He couldn''t help cracking a smile, "You seem pretty averse to this stuff."


    "It hurts."


    It had merely been a year since she gave birth to Bonnie. She remembered it quite well.


    "Alright. We are not having a baby right now. We''ll do it whenever you are ready."


    "I will never be ready."


    "Then we are not having a baby."


    He agreed to whatever she said.


    Maybe it was because of that, she felt much better.


    Since they were in Pinkerton, they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they decided to spend a night


    here.


    It was a long night, so Bard proposed to y some games. In fact, even Sophia could see that her four


    brothers were going to y tricks on Drake.


    Before Sophia could utter a word, Drake agreed without hesitation, "Sure, what do you want to y?"


    Bard looked at his brothers, "What about ''ckjack''?"


    "Okay."


    Then he looked at Drake, who answered, "Fine by me."


    Sophia added, "Count me in."


    "Are you kidding me? It''s men''s game."


    As he was saying, Bard started shuffling cards.


    Sophia was dissatisfied, "What? It''s sex discrimination."


    "You are not ying with us. Forget about it."


    Of course Sophia knew what was going on in their mind, which was exactly why she wanted to join the


    game. But Drake pressed her hand, patted her, and told her not to worry.


    Bard began to deal cards. After dealing two cards, he asked, "Do you want another one?"


    Sophia could see the cards in Drake''s hand, they added up to twelve. "Yes."


    Bard gave him another one and kept staring at him.


    "No."


    It was Bard''s turn to be the banker. He said, "Drake, your turn to show your cards."


    It was twenty-two.


    "You lost."


    Sophia looked at Drake, "You are really not good at this. Howe you can exceed with a twelve?"


    Drake didn''t seem to mind it, "It''s alright. Just a game."


    So Drake had been losing the whole time. Her four brothers were more than happy, as if they had won


    some lottery.


    Sophia was not happy, "Hey, slow down. If I figure out you are bullying my husband, you are going to


    be kicked hard."


    Edwin replied in a dissatisfied manner, "What''s that supposed to mean, Sophia? We''ve been taking


    care of you when you were this little. And now, the minute you get married, you take his side."


    "Well. Shouldn''t I take my husband''s side? His money is mine now, while yours is still yours. It''s not the


    same," she said confidently.

 Chapter 425 How Many Men Do You Expect To Sleep Here Before You?

    Chapter 425 How Many Men Do You Expect To Sleep Here Before You?


    Chapter 425 How many men do you expect to sleep here before you?


    "She has her point." Edwin was convinced.


    Drake patted her hand again, trying to soothe her.


    But how could Sophia not be worried when all her savings over these years were flowing out? If he


    continued to lose, they might even end up with no money for gas.


    "My turn to be the banker?" Drake asked.


    "Yes."


    Her four brothers had their turn to be the banker and Drake was losing all the time.


    But there was no anxiety on his face. Instead, he remained calm as if nothing had happened.


    "Alright. Let''s begin."


    Somehow, they all felt something weird when he said the word.


    To her surprise, in the following turns, Drake got Jack the whole time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bard was confused as he saw all his hard-earned money flowing back to Drake.


    "Is he cheating?" Edwin also felt something went wrong.


    Sophia refuted indignantly, "You guys are some. My husband didn''t say anything when you were


    winning. Now that he won a few times, you guys started mumbling about cheating. Shame on you."


    Bard defended, "It''s not like that, Sophia. Of course he can win, but don''t you feel it''s weird that he''s


    getting Jack the whole time?


    "Of course not. He''s lucky."


    As she showed so much faith in him, Drake dragged her into his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you for your trust, honey."


    Damn it. PDA was so frustrating.


    "Can''t you guys be serious?" They were still single. They had no girlfriend to show off.


    Drake answered them calmly, "We are serious. It''s you who are questioning my skill."


    "Can''t I question you?" Bard asked.


    "Are you terrified?"


    Drake simply stared at him.


    Bard was on the verge of freaking out. Why would he be terrified about ying cards? It was just the


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    probability of Drake winning the game was far too high.


    "No. I need to check what game he''s ying."


    It was totally beyond his imagination. If he didn''t cheat, how could he end up with twenty-one every


    time?


    Bard was about to move when Travis stopped him, "It''s not necessary."


    "What do you mean, Travis?" Bard looked at him curiously.


    "He has taken each card into consideration. When he was shuffling, he has nned out where each


    card would show up."


    "What?"


    Bard had always known that people who were really good at card games could control them well, but


    for god''s sake, they were businessmen, not gamblers. It was impossible, but his brother had put the


    word...


    "Is it possible?"


    Drake smiled, "I can teach you now that you are my brother as well."


    "How?"


    Bard came close.


    Edwin even sat down between Sophia and Drake, pushing her out.


    Sophia was utterly speechless.


    Actually, not only Travis realized what Drake did, Sophia also spotted it.


    After all, it was quite impressive that an amateur yer could y such an ingenious trick.


    Anyway, she could understand. After all, some clients had a thing for card games. They must do


    something if they were going to apany those clients. They couldn''t lose all the time, right? So,


    naturally, Drake picked that up.


    Meanwhile, he was happy to be a teacher. After all, it was inevitable for them to meet such clients and


    it would be rather beneficial if they learned that trick.


    "Wow. We would never know how to y it if you didn''t tell us."


    Sophia reached out her finger and poked Bard''s head, "Because you are an idiot."


    "Well. I''m already an idiot, Sophia. If you keep on poking me like that, I''ll be dumber."


    The crowdughed.


    When it was time to sleep, Laura was busy here and there to get everything prepared for Drake. She


    was even treating him nicer than Sophia.


    She moaned, "Mom, am I your daughter or he''s your son? You have four sons. You don''tck sons."


    "It''s not the same. It''s the first time Drake has lived in our house. Of course I want him to have a


    Drake smiled contentedly. He loved special treatment.


    Sophia gave him a nce, "You find it ufortable?"


    "Definitely no. It''s my second home."


    The word "home" made Sophia immediately blush. Well, she had always hoped that they could get


    married, but it was not until that day that she realized they were really closely connected as a couple


    living under the same roof.


    Laura sensed the chemistry between this newly wedded couple, so she suggested, "Bonnie''s sleeping


    with us tonight. It''s gettingte. You guys should go to bed."


    Then, she dragged Bonnie away.


    Poor Bonnie, having no chance to sleep with her mommy and daddy.


    Drake''s hands remained on her shoulder the whole time, "Come, let''s go to your room."


    Sophia blushed even more. She had never imagined that one day, she would bring the person she


    liked to her bedroom and sleep together.


    She was in heat merely thinking of that.


    When she entered the room, she was even hotter.


    Since Drake wasing, Laura reorganized her room. There was only one pillow on her bed before,


    but now there were two.


    Though they had slept together in one room, it was the room where she grew up. It was kind of


    embarrassing...


    Drake seemed to like the room a lot. Though he had been here once, it was quite a new experience for


    him to sleep in this room.


    He walked over and embraced Sophia from behind, "Am I the first man to sleep in your room?"


    "Or how many men do you expect to sleep here before you?"


    When Drake turned her over and looked at her face to face, both of them were in great heat.


    Her face was scarlet red. It was the time.


    "Sophia."


    She let out a light moan.


    "Have you ever imagined that one day, a man wille into your room and sleep with you, and even


    do something with you?"


    She was horny enough. His words only made her desire stronger.


    "Why are you not answering me?"


    "No." she dared not to see him.


    He was taking her breath away.


    "Neither did I."


    His voice gradually became deep, sexy, and enticing.


    And his footsteps led hers to move backward until the two of them fell into the bed.


    Though Sophia knew something was going to happen, she still found it a bit hard to believe, "What


    about we simply sleep here and..."

 Chapter 426 Drake Is Furious

    Chapter 426 Drake Is Furious


    Chapter 426 Drake Is Furious


    Drake smiled, "Do you think I would do exactly what you wish me to do?"


    "My parents are..."


    She felt it a bit strange to make love in her room.


    Drake couldn''t help letting out a smile, "What? Are you afraid that they will find out what we are doing?


    We are wife and husband now. They''ve all been here before. Even if we hadn''t made love tonight, they


    would think we had."


    Sophia seemed to get his point, "Why am I feeling you are the bastard who''s trying to allure me into


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    doing something bad?"


    "What bastard. I''m your husband."


    Anyway, men were born to love excitement. It would definitely be thrilling to make love in the room


    where she grew up.


    "Drake, you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Drake blocked her mouth with his.


    Sophia tried to struggle, but Drake knew her too well. He knew how to disarm her. So, the beautiful


    night began.


    The next morning, when Sophia woke up, she felt a strong urge to pick up the pillow and smash it into


    Drake''s face.


    "Drake. You! You dirtied my room."


    Drake caught the pillow and bantered with her, "I didn''t dirty your room. I consummated it."


    Sophia knew what he meant. She stood up with a long face, but the next moment, she was pulled back


    by Drake.


    "Why am I having the feeling that you are not satisfied withst night?"


    A blush overspread Sophia''s cheeks.


    "That''s bullshit."


    "Look at your angry little face. It''s not like what you used to be in the morning. Yeah. You are indeed not


    satisfied."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Suddenly, she realized she had learned a lesson. And that is, don''t mess up with men, you don''t know


    what preposterous things they are going to do the next minute.


    "It''s still early. Why don''t we..."


    "Get up."


    Sophia fled away.


    Drake beamed as he saw her running away.


    Then he looked around the room. Yes, it was consummated.


    When Drake came out of the room, Sophia didn''t blush anymore. Laura noticed him and asked, "Did


    you sleep wellst night?"


    He smiled, "Yes, it was quitefortable."


    "You guys are always so busy that you don''t have much time sleeping in our house. You shoulde


    more often, like whenever you are free."


    "We will."


    While answering Laura, Drake kept his eyes on Sophia.


    And when Laura was not looking at them, Sophia gave him a re.


    She could tell what he meant was that he woulde more often to sleep in her room with her.


    Drake received her eye signals and showed her a smug face in return.


    When Bonnie woke up and saw her papa and mommy were there, she threw herself into them, "Good


    morning, Papa, Mommy."


    "Good morning."


    Drake lifted Bonnie up. Seeing her flying here and there like a swallow just made his day.


    "Mwah, Papa." She even kissed him on his cheek.


    Everyone could feel Bonnie had a special feeling for Drake. Maybe it was because the blood tie.


    When they were about to have breakfast, someone walked in.


    "Mrs. Lawson."


    Noah opened his mouth and then discovered that Sophia and Drake were still there.


    He intended toe here yesterday but thinking that it was the day for Sophia toe back, and that


    Drake would probably be reluctant to see him, he changed his mind and decided toe today. To his


    surprise, they were still here.


    "Daddy."


    Bonnie rushed to him.


    Drake immediately pulled a long face and looked into Sophia''s direction, as if saying, "Aren''t you going


    to exin this to me?"


    Since Sophia totally forgot about this, she could only smile awkwardly.


    Though Noah was happy to see Bonnie, he also noticed Drake''s angry look, "Bonnie, now that you


    have found your real father, why don''t you call me Uncle Noah from now on?"


    He liked being called "Daddy" by Bonnie. But he was aware that he was not Bonnie''s real father. The


    stolen happiness over thest year was more than satisfaction to him.


    "Why? You are my daddy. And you will always be my daddy." She was confused at first and then


    became determined in the end.


    Noah was moved by her, but as an adult, he should correct Bonnie''s wrong idea.


    "Because I''m not rted to you by blood. You should address him as ''Daddy''."


    She looked to the direction Noah pointed at and exined, "It''s different. He''s my papa, and you''re my


    daddy."


    "It''s the same. Daddy is Papa, and Papa is Daddy. Anyway, stop calling me Daddy from now on, will


    you, Bonnie?"


    "No, I want to. Daddy. Daddy. Daddy." She was even throwing a tantrum.


    Noah''s heart melted by her. He almost allowed her to do whatever she wanted, but he knew he


    couldn''t. If he were Drake, he would be unwilling to have her real daughter calling another man


    "Daddy".


    "Bonnie."


    Drake was vexed.


    Bonnie was scared. For all those times, she knew her papa Drake was a bit intimidating, but he


    remained gentle and tender towards her.


    Now he suddenly got mad at her, which scared her. So, she hurriedly hid herself behind Noah.


    "Come here."


    Bonnie automatically looked at Sophia.


    Not wanting her child to get scared, Sophia exined, "Drake, when Bonnie was little, it was Noah who


    was by her side. They do have deep feelings for each other. But even though she calls him ''Daddy'',


    she still treats you in a different way."


    Drake could feel Bonnie''s special treatment for him, but he could also feel her special treatment for


    Noah.


    He knew they were close, but he didn''t know they were that much close.


    "Bonnie, I''m saying it again. Come here."


    Bonnie bit her lips tightly. She had a feeling that her papa was either being very nice or very horrifying.


    "Daddy, can you make Papa change his mind?"


    Noah''s heart melted. He turned to Drake, "When you were not around..."


    Before he could finish, Drake walked to him directly, "I don''t need you to remind me."


    Bonnie tried to dodge but it was toote. She was caught by Drake .


    "Help me, Daddy."


    "Drake..."


    The look in Drake''s eyes made Noah button his lip.


    He was in no position to meddle in their family affair, wasn''t he?


    Sophia hurried to follow Drake when he took the kid out.

 Chapter 427 WhoS My Daddy?

    Chapter 427 Who''S My Daddy?


    Chapter 427 Who''s My Daddy?


    Noah knew that he''d better do what he was supposed to do and then leave as soon as possible. It was


    not suitable for him to stay here.


    Sophia just walked a few steps away and stopped.


    Drake didn''t rough Bonnie up. Instead, he put her down and said seriously, "Look. In this world, I''m


    your only father, and you can''t call any other men ''Daddy'' or ''Papa''. You got it?"


    However, Bonnie was still frightened and asked in an injured tone, "Why?"


    "Because it will make people think that you have two fathers. ''Daddy'' and ''Papa'' mean the same.


    You''re my daughter, while Noah is just a man who once took care of you. He''s nice to you, but I''m the


    one rted to you by blood."


    Bonnie couldn''t understand, "So, Daddy is not rted to me by blood?"


    Drake looked sullen. But considering she was still a child, he exined it again patiently, "Of course


    not. Only the man who sleeps in the same room with you mommy is your daddy."


    "But Mommy also slept with Daddy!" Bonnie said, looking innocent.


    Sophia walked over and covered Bonnie''s mouth, "Bonnie, the ''sleep'' your papa talked about is not


    what you think... Geez, why should I exin it!"


    Drake red at her, seeming that he wanted to gobble her up.


    "You still have a chance to exin this!"


    "Holy! You should not tell a child about this!"


    "I gotta let her know she can only call me ''Daddy''!"


    Sophia was speechless. She squatted down and exined, "Bonnie, you can only call the man who


    get married to me ''Daddy''. Do you know it?"


    "I got it!"


    Sophia threw a re at Drake which seemed to say "See it? You don''t have to say that much!"


    Noah told Laura whatever he wanted to say and was about to leave. Just then, Bonnie immediately


    went to Noah and asked, "Papa, are you leaving?"


    Sophia was speechless.


    Drake just tried to calm himself down in case that he would spank her.


    Did she really understand what he just said?


    It was so annoying!


    Noah said with a wry smile, "Bonnie, I''m not your papa!"


    The little cute girl tilted her head and said, "Mommy just says I can''t call you ''Daddy'' because you don''t


    get married to her. But I can call you ''Papa'', can''t I?"


    Could someone tell them how the little girl''s brain worked?


    As Noah wanted to say something, Drake walked to him and said, "Is it settled? You''d better go if you


    are done!"


    Naturally, Drake would make Bonnie understand he was her only father.


    Noah knew that Drake didn''t want him to stay and just turned to leave.


    "Papa? Why are you leaving? I still want to y with you..." Before she finished, she was grabbed


    away by Drake like a little rabbit.


    "It''s a final warning. ''Papa'' and ''Daddy'' are the same, so you can only call me ''Papa'' and ''Daddy''. Do


    you understand?"


    Bonnie burst into tears, "This daddy is terrible. I don''t like him. I want that daddy!"


    Drake lost his words.


    It was the first time that he had almost gone nuts due to a child!


    Sophia held Bonnie up in her arms and said, "Don''t force her. She''s just too young to understand it.


    She''ll figure it out when she grows bigger."


    Drake then thought, ''Noah isn''t living in Send and Bonnie will gradually forget him. I don''t have to be


    so worried, right?''


    After finishing breakfast, Bonnie had forgot about Noah and was having fun with her uncles.


    Drake looked at Sophia with a wry smile, "So, I had no need to get mad, right?"


    Sophia said, "You''ll get to know her gradually. After all, you haven''t spent much time on each other."


    Child... What a mysterious species!


    When it was time for Bonnie to part with her grandparents and uncles, she cried again, "Grandpa


    Abbot, Grandma Laura, Uncles, I love you! I want to stay with you!"


    "Bonnie, we love you, too. But you should go back and learn from Grandma Emma. We''lle to see


    youter."


    Laura didn''t want to shed tears in front of Bonnie and struggled hard to hold them back.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at Grandma Emma''s home."


    Bonnie had lived with them since her birth. Everyone would not feel good while confronting such a


    separation.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    "Deal!"


    No sooner had Bonnie been in the ne than she burst into tears.


    Sophia held her in arms andforted her gently.


    For Sophia, she knew the day of separation would finallye, perhaps because she had been an


    adult for so many years.


    But for Bonnie, who was still a child, she just faintly sensed that she could no longer see her


    grandparents and uncles as often as before.


    When they arrived in Send, Bonnie looked up at Drake and Sophia, "Papa, Mommy, can I sleep with


    both of you tonight?"


    Sophia nodded, "Sure."


    "But Papa..." Bonnie turned to Drake.


    Not until now did Drake realize that there was still distance between him and Bonnie, though they were


    seemingly in a good rtionship.


    Perhaps Drake knew it afterparing himself with Noah.


    "No problem!"


    "Hurray!" Bonnie smiled immediately.


    During the afternoon, Bonnie stayed with Drake and Sophia.


    Although Drake had learned how to get along with children, he still felt it difficult during this time.


    He was capable of managing apany or winning a project. However, getting along well with children


    was such a tricky task for him.


    His confusion made Sophiaugh, "Drake, finally the day for you!"


    "Don''tugh at me. Please give me a hand."


    And Sophia quickly ran to help him.


    The housekeeper showed a sincere smile when he saw the joyful family.


    The servants all knew it was not easy for Drake and Sophia to get through all the difficulties and get


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    back together.


    But the unhappiness had been left in the past and the happy life had begun.


    At night, Bonniey between Drake and Sophia in the bed. Before, she felt strange why Mommy and


    Daddy didn''t sleep in the same bed. She always asked them to to do so, but Sophia exined to her


    with a bundle of excuses which she couldn''t fully understand.


    But this time, she seemed to understand. Only Daddy who got married to Mommy could sleep in the


    same bed.


    She was in fabulous excitement that she even reached out her hands to move their faces closer and


    said smiling, "Papa, Mommy, Bonnie is happy!"


    Such words warmed the hearts of Sophia and Drake.


    At this moment, Drake felt regretful. If he had known earlier that Sophia gave birth to their daughter, he


    wouldn''t have missed so much time to spend with his daughter.

 Chapter 428 Do Not Follow Me

    Chapter 428 Do Not Follow Me


    Chapter 428 Do Not Follow Me


    "Bonnie, we will let you be as happy as today! Forever!"


    The little girl gave each of them a kiss on the face.


    Then, them three gradually fell into sweet dreams.


    The next morning. It was a workday.


    Sophia and Drake went to theirpanies separately.


    And Bonnie was taken out by Emma.


    At noon, Drake had a lunch appointment with his clients. Jessica kept spying on Drake. She knew it


    was an opportunity. Thus, she paid a waiter for her suit, changed into it, and stepped toward Drake''s


    private room.


    It was the first time that Jessica had got so close to Drake when she served up dishes.


    Before, she could just see him far away. In this time, she could feel his aura of power which made her


    be sure that she did like this man... and she wanted him, indeed.


    Some clients noticed her affection to Drake and said smiling, "Mr. Riley, you''re so charming that the


    waitress can''t help staring at you."


    Drake threw a look at her, and then he said frowning, "Jessica!"


    Jessica felt astonished that he still remembered her.


    A client felt weird and asked, "Do you two know each other?"


    Drake asked Jessica impassively, "What are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Riley, you still remember me?"


    Of course, Drake remembered all the people who might be hostile to Sophia.


    But Jessica didn''t know what Drake though about. She had prepared some excuses and said sadly,


    "You know what my younger brother did. After that, my mother disliked me and my father even didn''t


    want to see me. So, I had no reason to stay in that home, then I came here."


    "But I didn''t have much money and didn''t know what to do. Later I heard that this restaurant needed


    waitress. Then I came here to apply for it and I made it, though it''s a bit out of my expectation."


    "But what surprises me more is that I can meet you here!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Ehn," Drake replied coldly.


    Jessica was waiting for what he would say next. However, he didn''t look at her at all but told his clients


    about her identity.


    The clients heard that she came from the Greenspan family and quickly associated her with Noah who


    liked Sophia. All of them understood and changed the subject.


    Jessica was a bit confused. ording to her imagination, Drake should feel sympathy for her and gave


    her a hand after he heard her experience, shouldn''t he? It was totally different from what she thought


    before.


    But she didn''t show her disappointment. Now that Drake didn''t say anything, she should be patient.


    When she poured wine for Drake, she identally got some on Drake because she was not good at it.


    "Sorry! Sorry!" Jessica quickly wiped the wine off him with a towel.


    But it was on Drake''s thigh. Drake dodged her subconsciously and said, "It''s OK!"


    Seemingly, Jessica didn''t realize that Drake had been angry. She moved forward again and said, "Let


    me help you. It must look bad if you get out like this."


    Jessica knew that people with high status paid much attention to their image. Especially, what if some


    paparazzi photographed him wearing tarnished clothes?


    "I say it''s OK. Do you hear that?" Drake seemed to lose his patience with her.


    Jessica got stunned. One of the client next to her said, "Well, you should get out of here!"


    Drake gave a phone call to Paul.


    The Client bantered, "It seems that thisdy of the Greenspan family is very interested in you!"


    "Although you have got married, you''re still sought-after!"


    Drake, of course, read Jessica''s thoughts.


    But Jessica should take a fresh look at herself to think if she was qualified to hit on him.


    Soon, Paul brought a new pair of trousers for Drake. Although Drake was not that fastidious, it was not


    Jessica was waiting for Drake outsides the room. As she saw Drake, she hurriedly walked to him and


    said, "Mr. Riley, let me deal with your trousers!"


    She thought she could seize the chance and then sent the trousers back to the ce where Drake and


    Sophia lived.


    In that situation, Sophia would definitely misunderstand.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need you to deal with it," Drake said sullenly.


    "It''s all my fault. I should do it for you. Mr. Riley..."


    As Jessica was about to continue, Drake suddenly stopped on his tracks.


    His aura was so oppressive.


    Jessica looked at him, feeling a bit scared.


    "Do not follow me!"


    Just then, a manager of this restaurant came by. Although he couldn''t see Jessica well, he thought


    something just happened since Jessica was in staff uniform, therebying to investigate.


    "Mr. Riley, may I confirm if the waitress did something wrong to you? I''m honored to cope with it for


    you."


    "Then fire her!"


    The manager gave Jessica a look. Before he wanted to say something, he found Jessica seemed


    unfamiliar to him.


    "Miss, are you the waitress of ourpany?"


    Jessica said directly, "Of course not!"


    She felt really angry because she never expected that she would be dismissed. The plot of fiction never


    went on like this.


    "So why are you in this uniform? Who are you!"


    Drake heard that she wasn''t an employee of thispany and threw a significant nce at her.


    Jessica then realized that she just put her foot in her mouth.


    "Mr. Riley, I..."


    Before she spoke up her exnation, she saw Drake walking away and ordering the manager, "Get her


    out of here! I don''t want to see her anymore!"


    The manager thought there was no need to keep her here since she was not the employee of the


    Jessica looked a bit wretched after being thrown out, but she didn''t leave but kept waiting outside.


    When Drake walked out of the restaurant, she ran to him immediately.


    "Drake, what do you mean? I admit it was my fault to pour the wine on you. But it was an ident, and


    I have apologized to you. Why did you still ask the manager to throw me out?"


    It was fortunate that she was in Send. If it was in Pinkerton, she would be really embarrassed.


    Drake looked at her, "Jessica, don''t get close to me. I know your intention."


    Jessica opened her mouth, but no words came out. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m married. Don''t you think it''s indecent of you to hit on me?"


    Jessica decided to be honest with Drake now that he had seen her through, "Yes, I get close to you


    because I want your attention. But I don''t think I''m inferior to Sophia. I''m able to do whatever she can


    do."


    Suddenly, Drake leaned his perfectly beautiful face toward hers.

 Chapter 429 Add Fuel To The Fire

    Chapter 429 Add Fuel To The Fire


    Chapter 429 Add Fuel to the Fire


    Jessica''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Drake... was so handsome!


    The man conformed to all her imagination of her future lifepanion.


    "Don''tpare yourself to Sophia. You''re nobody!" said Drake in a dismissive tone.


    Then he strode away without looking back, leaving Jessica staring after him who was tall and


    unapproachable.


    Jessica clenched her fists with all her strength. It was because she was an illegitimate daughter of the


    Greenspan family, wasn''t it? If she had a high status as Sophia, nobody would give her that strange


    looks.


    Huh! She would prove to everyone that Sophia, the daughter of a wealthy family, would be beaten by


    her, the illegitimate daughter.


    No sooner had Drake arrived home than Sophia smelled the perfume of another woman from him.


    "Tell me about it."


    Drake smiled, "You really have a dog nose."


    Sophia took hold of his cor and questioned, "Exnation?"


    Her fierce and cute tone of voice amused Drake. He said, "I hung out with ady. Do you believe it?"


    "The perfume proves it. Is there any reason for me to not believe it?"


    Drake held her in arms, "So, what kind of woman do you think I just hung out with?"


    "How can I know?" Sophia rolled her eyes at him.


    "It was a... a woman called Jessica!"


    Sophia frowned, "Jessica?"


    "Yes!"


    Drake should tell her about it in case that she would be angrier if she knew itter.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I came across her, and she got close to me deliberately."


    Sophia seemed to understand, "Did shee for you?"


    "It looked like this."


    "How dare she! She is the same as her mother!"


    Drake smirked due to her being jealous, and he also felt warm, so he kissed her on the lips.


    "Honey, you look so adorable when you''re jealous!"


    Sophia''s lips twitched, and she said crossly, "Drake!"


    "What?"


    "Your lips are so oily! How much oil did you eat at lunchtime?"


    Drake''s lips fell on her lips again, "You can taste it by yourself."


    Then Drake lifted Sophia in his arms and walked into their bedroom.


    The housekeeper and domestics were smiling. They thought it would take some time for Drake and


    Sophia to adapt to their rtionship because they just made it up with each other.


    But it turned out their thought was wrong. Drake and Sophia never forgot about each other, and they


    seemed to know that they mustpensate each other for the loss of their happy time.


    That was enough.


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Scarcely had Drake''s car reached in front of hispany when a woman ran to his car with her arms


    spreading.


    In fact, Jessica would have been hurt but for Paul''s proficient driving.


    However, due to inertia, Drake leaned forward when the car braked to a halt.


    He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Riley, it''s the woman you met yesterday."


    Drake looked ahead and found Jessica was patting on the car window.


    "Mr. Riley, I have some words to tell you! Please get off."


    Drake had expected Jessica would do something, and he said coldly, "Step on the gas. Don''t stop."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The car started and fled away.


    Jessica kept following, but the car soon got into underground parking garage.


    She tried entering thepany but failed. Tthus she could only wait for Drake here.


    She thought she could talk to him. Sadly, it went south on her.


    However, she would not give up. Now that she hade to this city and decided to stay here, her


    ultimate purpose was that she would let Drake abandon Sophia and be with her.


    She would never give up! Never!


    Therefore, she just waited and waited.


    At noon, Drake walked out to have lunch with his clients. Jessica ran to him quickly.


    "Mr. Riley!"


    Drake had forgot Jessica who was an insignificant person for him after all. However, when she rushed


    to him, there was a glum look on his face.


    He gestured the security guard behind him who immediately walked over and pulled Jessica away.


    "Don''t touch me! I... I have Mr. Riley''s baby!"


    All the clients looked at Drake.


    Everyone knew how much Drake cherished Sophia. During these years, there was never another


    woman around him. As for Molly, it was obvious that he didn''t give her any chance at all.


    Have Mr. Riley''s baby? What a ridiculous excuse!


    Drake gave off an aura which was icy. He stared daggers at Jessica with his frosty eyes.


    Jessica was frightened, but she tried hard to look at him. Now that she had said so, it was


    unreasonable for her to take it back.


    "Drake, I know you want to deny all knowledge of the affair. But, but I do conceive your child. I know


    you''re married and I shouldn''t break up your family, but... but the child is meless. You can''t abandon


    your child!"


    No doubt that she was screwing herself up.


    The clients also felt strange why the woman dared to act so despicably.


    Drake walked towards her with his long legs.


    It started to warm up in this season. However, people here just felt chilly without reasons.


    "Drake, you won''t ask me to abort the child, will you? No, we should be responsible. I hope you can


    think it over..."


    Before she finished, Drake grabbed her neck with his hand.


    "Jessica, do you know what I hate most?"


    Undoubtedly, Jessica had totally no idea of it. Now, she just felt a chill creeping from her feet to her


    back, and to her head.


    She didn''t even know if she did the right thing.


    "I hate being framed up. We''ve met for three times. But I never had any thought of sleeping with you.


    You''re not attractive to me in every respect! What a lewd woman! You don''t even deserve living in this


    world!"


    Then he flung her away.


    Jessica fell down to the ground. She felt a great pain of her bottom which seemed to be torn apart.


    "Get out of my sight! Or you''ll know what will happen to you!"


    Drake turned to leave with the clients.


    Jessica was sitting on the ground, gasping for air. It was so scary. Drake was like a horrible hunter who


    might kill her, a vulnerable cub, at any time.


    Obviously, he was angry!


    She had no way to even get closer to him. How could she be with him as soon as possible?


    Before she figured it out, someone stopped in front of her.


    "Look at you! You want to steal Drake''s heart? How dare you!"

 Chapter 430 An Eye For An Eye

    Chapter 430 An Eye For An Eye


    Chapter 430 An Eye For An Eye


    Molly also came to see Drake today. However, the man had told all the members of thepany that


    she was not allowed to enter since she was no longer the secretary. She nned to "surprise" him, but


    unexpectedly, Jessica just anticipated her.


    Jessica looked at Molly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Granddaughter-inw designated by the Old Riley. What are you?" Molly looked down at her


    arrogantly.


    Jessica stood up slowly and said, "Designated by the Old Riley? And Drake finally marries Sophia!


    What a joke!"


    And that was the point which made Molly so frustrated.


    She had talked to the Old Riley about this. However, he told her that he used to think it impossible for


    Drake and Sophia to get married, thereby choosing her among many women. Now that she was unable


    to make Drake fall in love with her and Drake had got married to Sophia, he just asked her to give up.


    Thus, she could only rely on herself since the Old Riley no longer supported her.


    "So what? Their marriage is merely because they have a baby. In fact, Drake has not loved Sophia that


    much."


    Jessica looked at her scornfully, "Don''t delude yourself. If Drake hadn''t loved Sophia, he wouldn''t have


    fought against my family for her. You ignorant bitch!"


    Molly felt strange, "Fought for Sophia? What do you mean!"


    "You don''t trust my words, do you? Anyway, we are both losers. How about cooperating with me? We


    can eliminate her first and thenpete fairly. What do you think?"


    Molly replied with haughty disdain, "Who do you think you are?"


    Now that Jessica would not like to tell her about the event, Molly thought it unnecessary to


    Jessica was annoyed at Molly''s attitude, but from her perspective, Molly was mere a cocky woman who


    would never get Drake''s love.


    Let it be. It was not that bad to not cooperate with Molly. Jessica thought she could just watch Molly


    fighting against Sophia and then have thestugh.


    What Jessica did in front of Drake''spany was posted on the Inte. The title was "Married Drake


    Still Charming, Admirable For His Chasteness."


    Sophia read the news on which it said Jessica told everyone that she had Drake''s baby. She hadn''t


    found that Jessica was such an unscrupulous woman before.


    Soon, Sophia asked someone to find out the whereabouts of Jessica.


    When Sophia appeared in front of Jessica, thetter felt stunned at first and then smiled, "Sophia, what


    are you doing here? I guess you''ve known about the affair about me and Drake, haven''t you?"


    Sophia sneered with her lips curled, "Affair? What''s that?"


    "Oh, stop it. You know I have had Drake''s baby." She knew the news posted on the Inte. Although it


    didn''t sound good for her reputation, she could take advantage of it.


    Sophia burst intoughter, "Jessica, I never expect that you are the same as your mother. Both of you


    can do everything to achieve high status. Don''t you think you''re so shameless?"


    Jessica changed color but soon recoveredposure.


    "If you don''t believe it, why do youe to me? In fact, you know it''s a truth, so youe to warn me,


    don''t you?"


    Yes, Sophia came to give her a warning. However, what she really wanted to do was to tackle the


    trouble for Drake!


    "You have the truth clear in your mind, and I have no need to talk about it. For all the years I''ve known


    Drake, he never allows women he doesn''t like to get close to him. It''s beyond all doubt."


    "Uh-huh? How do you know he doesn''t like me?" Jessica stared at Sophia


    Jessica had an aura of confidence which gave others an illusion that Drake did like her.


    However, Sophia would not buy her humbug.


    "I want to tell you that what you did is meaningless. Leave Send and return to Pinkerton as soon as


    possible. Or you will be a dead body some day. I promise." Then Sophia turned to leave.


    Sophia didn''t get rough with her since she was Noah''s younger sister. But if Jessica still asked for it,


    she would not show her mercy any more.


    Jessica posted something on the website with numerous users and then put away her phone. There


    was a sneer on her face.


    Sophia, you were too naive to fight me!


    Soon, what Sophia said to Jessica was transmitted on the Inte.


    -- "Jessica, I never expect that you are the same as your mother. Both of you can do everything to


    achieve high status. Don''t you think you''re so shameless?"


    --"I want to tell you that what you did is meaningless. Leave Send and return to Pinkerton as soon


    as possible. Or you will be a dead body some day. I promise."


    It made a difference when these casual words were posted on the Inte.


    People thought it impossible for Drake to fall in love with Jessica before. After all, they knew how much


    Drake loved Sophia because of their marvelous wedding which made everyone jealous.


    But they felt surprised about what Sophia said to Jessica. It meant the affair between Drake and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jessica might be true!


    Look! How terrible the words Sophia just said were! She was threatening Jessica''s life. Someiznes


    even mentioned the police about this and requested them to look into this horrible woman!


    At this moment, Jessica became the one being pitied while Sophia was steered towards controversy.


    Hank read the news and hurriedly gave Sophia a phone call.


    "Ms. Lawson, can I deal with it for you?"


    "It''s OK. I want to know what other levers she has!"


    Hank seemed to understand and said, "You deliberately allow her to have this on you?"


    "Correct! Hank, you know my style."


    Up till now, Hank had to admit that he was still inferior to Sophia though he had learned from her for so


    many years.


    Whatever she did, she was always capable of having everything in control.


    Jessica was interviewed by a mediapany. She said in an injured tone, "At the very beginning,


    when Mr. Riley chased after me, I have told him that I couldn''t be with him unless he broke up with


    Sophia. However, he refused my proposal because he thought Sophia of high social status was the


    best choice for him."


    "Then I told him that I refused to be his mistress because I didn''t want to repeat my mother''s mistake."

 Chapter 431 For You, I Can Be Unscrupulous

    Chapter 431 For You, I Can Be Unscrupulous


    Chapter 431 For You, I Can Be Unscrupulous


    "But I didn''t expect that..." Jessica burst into tears when she was making her speech.


    The host handed a tissue to her.


    "Sorry, I''m just... getting emotional."


    "It''s OK, no matter who meet this situation, they feel depressed. But don''t worry, you can vent your


    discontent through this channel. We will demand justice for you."


    "Thank you. Without your help, I don''t even know what to do."


    After they had the insincere talk, Jessica wiped her nose with the tissue and said, "Later, I was raped


    by Mr. Riley. But I''m conservative type of woman. Now that I had sex with him, I can''t ept another


    man anymore."


    "I told him that I could be his woman only if he broke up with Sophia. I don''t want to be taken as a


    mistress like my mother."


    "And he promised me first but then told me it was not easy to handle. Unexpectedly, he still got married


    with Sophia. I went to question him, but he... he said he would divorce Sophia when the time was


    right."


    "However, I can''t wait. I have been pregnant and I won''t abort my child because my child is innocent.


    Thus, I went to ask Drake, but I didn''t..."


    "I didn''t expect Sophia to know it ande to threaten me. In fact, what she said to me is much more


    vicious than what you have heard. I, I think I can''t talk more about it!"


    Jessica made herself look very pitiful while making this speech. People who didn''t know about the truth


    must trust in her.


    On the Inte, all ofizens stood up for Jessica and cursed Sophia and Drake.


    Even the shares of theirpanies got influenced.


    Sophia felt speechless. Jessica not only defamed her but also Drake. What was going on with her


    mind?


    Sophia''s phone rang. It was Drake.


    "Did you talk to Jessica?"


    Sophia replied calmly, "You think I should not do so?"


    Drake burst intoughter, "How jealous you are! Mrs. Riley, I''m happy for what you have done."


    He was afraid that she had not loved him that much after two years. Although they got along well in


    these days, Drake was worried that she was nice to him only because of Bonnie.


    But now, Drake knew she still loved him as the same as before. It was Sophia''s pure love for him which


    allowed him to feel rxed.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at Drake, though he couldn''t see it, "Think about it. It''s you who get yourself into


    such trouble!"


    "I can''t help. Why was I born with such a perfect face? It''s troublesome!"


    "So you should deal with it by yourself!" Then Sophia hung up the phone heavily.


    Even if she didn''t ask him to settle it, he would cope with it in person.


    Paul had got Jessica''s phone number, and Drake just phoned her, surely, with Paul''s phone instead of


    his.


    However, when Jessica saw the strange number, she naturally thought it must be Drake in this time.


    "Hi, Mr. Riley."


    Drake curled his lips, "Ms. Greenspan, you seem to have guessed that I will call you, right?"


    This was a scheme of Jessica. She knew what she said in the interview would definitely irritate Drake,


    but crisis breeds opportunity, and she might win the game with unusual tactic.


    "Mr. Riley, I think I should apologize to you first. I know what I did has an adverse effect on you. But I


    don''t regret it at all."


    "Oh?" Drake "looked forward" to the trick she was ying.


    "If you want me to take back my words or to stop influencing you and Sophia, then you''d better be with


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    me and leave Sophia. Or I will do something which is worse for you two."


    Jessica thought she was capable of negotiating with him. After all, the current situation proved it, didn''t


    it?


    "So, it is a threat."


    "Actually not. Mr. Riley, I really like you. For you, I can be unscrupulous."


    "Unscrupulous! Good!"


    From his tone, Jessica could tell that Drake had been very angry.


    The angrier he was, the more it proved that her n was great.


    "What do you think? Time''s nearly up!"


    Drake sneered, "Jessica, you ask for it! Have yourself to me!"


    Then, Drake just hung up the phone.


    Somehow, Jessica had a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach after listening to his words. It seemed


    that something was going to happen to her.


    But she thought it over and told herself that nothing would happen since she was dominant at present.


    Drake and Sophia didn''t even stand a chance to beat her if she insisted she was the victim...


    However, she just felt proud for a while, then a few men intruded into her home.


    They headed straight to her quickly.


    Jessica was frightened, "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Without response, they just grabbed her out of the house directly.


    "You guys..."


    Perhaps her voice was so annoying that the men just knocked her out.


    When she woke up, she found she was lying on a bed surrounded by many cold instruments.


    "What are you doing! What will you do to me? Let me go!"


    All the men got her under control.


    But the doctor said, "It''s OK, let her go!"


    Jessica was confused. What on earth did they do to her?


    As she wanted to get close to the doctor, these men quickly threw her out of the hospital.


    Her phone rang. It was Aiden. He shouted, "Jessica, what the fuck are you doing? I warn you, no


    matter what you want to do, you''d better not influence the Greenspan family. Or you''ll never be my


    daughter!"


    After he finished, he just hung up the phone.


    Jessica felt really bewildered. What on earth was going on?


    Just then, she was forwarded a message which read "The Truth" with what Jessica just said to Drake


    above.


    --"Mr. Riley, I think I should apologize to you first. I know what I did has an adverse effect on you. But I


    don''t regret it at all."


    --"If you want me to take back my words or to stop influencing you and Sophia, then you''d better be


    with me and leave Sophia. Or I will do something which is worse for you two."


    --"Actually not. Mr. Riley, I really like you. For you, I can be unscrupulous."

 Chapter 432 TimeS Nearly Up

    Chapter 432 Time''S Nearly Up


    Chapter 432 Time''s Nearly Up


    --"What do you think? Time''s nearly up!"


    Jessica felt she could hardly stand when she heard these words. Drake recorded their conversation


    and posted it on the Inte.


    In addition, there was a report of the most authoritative hospital in Send which said she never got


    pregnant, they couldn''t find any DNA of Drake in her body, that was, Drake didn''t have sexual rtions


    with Jessica at all.


    Jessica was dumbfounded!


    She didn''t expect this at all. She used to control everything, but her advantage was vanished so soon.


    Eachment below was malicious curse for her.


    During her childhood, when she yed outside, it was inevitable that someone would call her as


    "bastard" or "illegitimate daughter."


    She didn''t mind it once or twice. However, it just traumatized her as more and more people called her


    that.


    She told herself that she could never be a mistress!


    When she met Drake for the first time, she thought she wanted this man, she wanted to be Mrs. Riley,


    and she wanted to tell everybody that she was different from her mother. SHE WAS NOT A


    MISTRESS.


    Unexpectedly, most ofments were that she was a mistress who tried destroying others'' family.


    No! She wanted to thesements to disappear!


    She felt anguished indeed!


    Drake tackled this problem without much effort, and the share prices of theirpanies surged again.


    One ofizens said they got through another difficulty, which proved their rtionship was genuine.


    However, Drake and Sophia didn''t care about thesements. What should they do was only to be


    faithful to their love.


    In the evening, it was the birthday banquet for Molly''s grandfather. Although Sophia was not invited,


    Drake was still present with her.


    No sooner had they showed up than they were thrust into the limelight.


    After all, they just turned failure into victory. People knew that they were capable of dealing with all the


    problems in front of them, no matter how difficult they were.


    However, their presence might make the banquet a bit dramatic.


    Sophia found Chloe. Although she got pregnant, Bailey always attended each event with her since they


    got married.


    Drake and Sophia loved each other, so did Chloe and Bailey. Wherever they were, people always


    looked at them with envious eyes.


    As Chloe saw Sophia, she couldn''t wait to rail, "Jessica did have the cheek to do such things! She


    created her own hell. She asked for it!"


    "But I have to tell you she won''t give up!"


    "Whatever, she''s no match for you!


    With a smile on her face, Sophia felt really good that her best friend Chloe could share the hatred


    towards Jessica with her.


    "Oh, have Helena told you that she has a deeper rtionship with Travis?


    Since Sophia came to Send, Sophia had been a workaholic everyday, so she had not been in


    contact with Helena for a long time.


    "Really? Tell me what''s going on?"


    "They had sex!"


    "Sex?" Sophia almost shouted.


    Chloe whispered, "Yes, I would not have known this if I didn''t give her the video call which she


    refused!"


    "Jesus! I gotta call Travis. He should take responsibility for my girl!" Then she picked up the phone and


    made a phone call.


    As Travis answered her, he basically knew what she was going to say.


    "Sophia, is it for Helena?"


    "Travis, you know me. So I don''t mince words. Although Helena has worked in show business for so


    many years, she''s still a virgin. Now you sleep with her. I think you should show your good faith."


    "Yes, I did," said Travis calmly.


    He was like Drake. It was rare to see their being flustered.


    "You did?" Sophia looked at Chloe, feeling strange.


    And Chloe frowned who seemed not to know what they had done.


    "Yes, we''ve got married."


    "Married?" Sophia almost shouted.


    Sophia seldom made a mountain out of a molehill. She was just so surprised that things between


    Travis and Helena would go on like this.


    "Is it that surprising?"


    Huh...


    Sophia and Chloe exchanged looks.


    Although they predicted that Travis and Helena would be together someday, they still felt a bit


    unbelievable when it came true suddenly.


    "So when is your wedding?"


    "We think we should spend time together at first, so we have not taken our wedding into consideration."


    If Travis and Helena were in front of Sophia, she would give them a thumbs up.


    The style of their rtionship was new and fashionable. Marvelous!


    "Travis, Helena is one of my best girlfriends. Although you''re my elder brother, I should warn you that


    you can only treat her well!"


    "Jesus. I think you''d better give her a warning!" When Travis said such words, he had a doing smile on


    his lips. It seemed that Travis also liked Helena very much.


    But if he didn''t like her, why did they get married?


    Sophia sighed with relief when she thought about it. She said, "Travis, go for it!"


    As the call was hung up, Chloe felt astonished about this news.


    "Gosh, we''re beaten by Helena. She either did nothing or did something big to amaze us. She not only


    slept with Travis but got married. Has she already got a baby?"


    Sophia smiled, "They''re not young. And they didn''t spend much time together these years. It''s normal


    for them to develop their rtionship quickly."


    But the point was that it was so fast!


    Chloe thought she''d better take more effort. Otherwise, she might be thest one among them to give


    birth to the second baby. She couldn''t let it happen!


    On the spiral staircase, Molly was walking downstairs with her grandfather. Today, she was in a ck


    evening gown which suited for her while brought out her good figure when she was walking.


    It was really conspicuous.


    However, people had lost their interest when they saw her suit because, coincidentally, they had seen


    Sophia wear this.


    At the very beginning, everyone was amazed by Sophia due to her evening gown and her powerful


    aura. Although there were some lotus leaves designs on the shoulders of the dress, it still showed her


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    vigour as a strong woman thoroughly.

 Chapter 433 Everyone Is Waiting For A Good Show

    Chapter 433 Everyone Is Waiting For A Good Show


    Chapter 433 Everyone Is Waiting for a Good Show


    But Molly''s aura was much weaker. In people''s eyes, she was imitating Sophia.


    Molly thought the dress would make her the center of attention today. Maybe she could even eclipse


    Sophia and appeared more graceful than Sophia. Yet at that moment, she looked like a poor imitation.


    It looked like she was aping Sophia.


    Molly looked at Sophia haughtily, yet the next second, she changed color.


    No way! Why was Sophia wearing the same dress?


    Molly wasn''t the only one surprised. Sophia couldn''t believe her eyes either. In fact, she was rather


    disgusted. Although she could feel that people were stunned by her outfit, wearing the same dress as


    Molly was simply a bummer.


    Immediately, Sophia tore the lower part of her dress and revealed her beautiful legs. The elegant dress


    turned into a smart one.


    Molly looked even lessparable now.


    And Molly''s face went an ugly green. "What are you doing?"


    Sophia smiled confidently. "Don''t you understand? Are all the Steins so stupid?"


    The Old Stein''s face darkened when he heard this. He tried his best to look amiable though as it was


    his birthday banquet.


    "Ms. Lawson, you are a guest. It''s very rude of you to say something bad about us!"


    Drake put his hands on Sophia''s shoulders and held her in his arms. "Mr. Stein, please address my


    wife as Mrs. Riley."


    Molly looked even more upset seeing Drake defend Sophia in front of everyone.


    "I don''t think she is on the guest list!"


    People here all got the hint. The Old Stein meant that Sophia was not qualified to attend the banquet


    held by the Stein family.


    Yet she came here shamelessly.


    Drake smiled, "If it weren''t for me, my wife would not havee here."


    Speaking is an art. Drake was saying that Sophia wouldn''t even condescend to enter this ce if he


    wasn''t there.


    Molly looked at Drake.


    The Old Stein said before anyone else, "Okay, since she is here, we''ll receive her as a guest."


    As he spoke, he patted Molly''s hand lightly.


    But in Molly''s mind, the fact that Sophia tore off the dress was like a thorn, stabbing into her heart and


    making her ufortable.


    Yet with so many people watching, there was nothing she could do. Since Sophia was there, Molly


    believed that she would have chances to make things difficult for Sophia.


    Molly brought the Old Stein to the stage. They first thanked everyone foring, and then the Old


    Stein said with a smile.


    "Everyone knows that I love my granddaughter very much. My granddaughter is my pride. This year,


    she got two doctorates from a top university in the world. I am getting old, and I won''t be able to take


    care of thepany forever. So, today, in front of everyone, I''d like to officially hand over the Stein


    family to my granddaughter."


    Everyone apuded.


    Molly felt that countless eyes were looking at her, and cameras were pointed at her. At this time, she


    was as dazzling as the sun.


    She walked up to the microphone and spoke to everyone.


    "I am very happy to work with you guys in the future. Although I''ve got my doctorate, I have little


    experience in management. Everyone here is my senior. I hope that I can learn from you guys today. I


    will work hard to make the Stein family greater."


    People continued to apud.


    Unlike in Pinkerton, people had never openly elected the four greatest families in Send, but in the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    eyes of many, the Stein family was the fourthrgest family following the Riley family, the Price family,


    and the Duncan family.


    Before, everyone believed that, apart from Cecelia, Molly was probably the only one worthy of Drake in


    Send.


    But Molly was four years younger than Drake, and she had been studying all these years, so people


    didn''t associate her with Drake together.


    Half a year ago, everyone thought that Molly and Drake would be together, but Drake married Sophia.


    Presumably, Sophia would be the first person Molly would act against after taking over the Stein family.


    Thepanies owned by the Stein family were not something that the Bat Group or Asco Group


    couldpete with.


    If Molly was determined to make things difficult for Sophia. What could Sophia do in response?


    Everyone was waiting for a good show!


    After Molly finished speaking, she went to Drake and invited, "Drake, would you like to dance with me?"


    It was Molly''s grandfather''s birthday but he let Molly take all of the limelight for her sake.


    The person dancing with Molly was very important.


    No one expected that Molly would invite Drake who had married. It was kind of inappropriate.


    Seeing that Drake didn''t respond, Molly looked at Sophia. "Ms. Lawson, I hope you don''t mind!"


    With so many people watching, Sophia would look narrow-minded if she said she did.


    Anyone could tell that Molly did it on purpose.


    Yet Sophia smiled, saying, "I do mind!"


    Many people looked at her with disdainful expressions upon hearing this, as if saying that Sophia was


    too stingy and that Molly would be a better wife for Drake.


    "Molly, Drake is my husband! Did you expect me to let him dance with you? What do you take me for?"


    Besides, I just don''t understand what you''re thinking. Do you have to invite a married man to dance


    with you?"


    Sophia''s words made a realization dawn on the onlookers -- Drake was married and Molly''s proposal


    was inappropriate.


    In front of so many people people, Molly felt embarrassed. But she wouldn''t give in so easily at the first


    battle with Sophia.


    "Although Drake is married, the Stein family and the Riley family are friends. Drake is like my brother.


    Ms. Lawson, you are trying mislead others, aren''t you?"


    Many people nodded in agreement. Smart as Molly was, she must have thought of what Sophia had


    said.


    Sophia must have thought too much.


    "If that''s the case, why are you still addressing me as Ms. Lawson when you know that I am Drake''s


    wife?"


    That was a great counter-argument.


    Many people couldn''t help but apud.


    "Also, everyone heard it. She said she didn''t invite me. In Send, I believe I enjoy high status even if I


    am not Drake''s wife. I would like to ask all of you in this room, would you not invite me if you are going


    to hold a banquet?"

 Chapter 434 I Swore To Protect You

    Chapter 434 I Swore To Protect You


    Chapter 434 I Swore to Protect You


    Everyone nodded. Sophia was right. No matter how much they knew her, they would send invitations to


    her if they were holding parties.


    That was basic courtesy!


    But Molly didn''t invite Sophia, which meant that she was rude, or that she couldn''t tolerate Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t need to attend the banquet today. She could even refuse to let Drakee. Yet they both


    came. That was enough to disy her generosity.


    Inparison, Molly looked stingy.


    Seeing the situation, the Old Stein admitted that Sophia was at an advantage. But Molly was young,


    and at least she could learn something today.


    Temporary loss was no big deal.


    The Old Stein came over and said apologetically, "Mrs. Riley, it is indeed our fault not having sent the


    invitation to you. We''re sorry." Then he said to the servant, "Bring over the present for Mrs. Riley!"


    Sophia watched them, wondering what tricks they would y.


    The Old Stein took the present and put it in Sophia''s hand. "This is an object used by the Queen in the


    Middle Ages. It may not be worth much, but it is a way of showing our sincere apology. Please ept


    it, Mrs. Riley."


    The Old Stein was indeed shrewd.


    His action eased up the atmosphere of the banquet hall greatly.


    But Sophia didn''t ept it. "Mr. Stein, this courtesy is unnecessary. I won''t take your gift. No need to be


    polite to me."


    No one expected Sophia to reject the Old Stein. They thought that they could have a show to watch.


    "Mrs. Riley, don''t you like my present?"


    "It''s worthless. I have thrown countless of them when I was young."


    Sophia meant it. Although the Stein family was influential in Send,pared to the Lawson family in


    Pinkerton, it had a long way to go towards being as powerful and wealthy as the Lawson family.


    "It''s my fault. Mrs. Riley, you can choose whatever you like."


    Sophia said ironically. "Mr. Stein, just save it."


    The Old Stein looked at his granddaughter. "Molly, apologize to Mrs. Riley."


    Molly looked at him incredulously, "Grandpa, why should I..."


    Before she finished speaking, she noticed the look in the eyes of the Old Stein.


    Molly wasn''t happy. Today was important to her. Why should she yield to Sophia?


    She wouldn''t apologize, absolutely not!


    Sophia smiled lightly. "Mr. Stein, since Molly doesn''t want to apologize, don''t force her."


    "Molly!"


    The Old Stein''s face became serious.


    Molly was upset. Her grandpa had never treated her like this. Why was he siding with Sophia now?


    But she could see that if she didn''t apologize today, her grandpa would be even angrier.


    Molly was in a dilemma. She even hoped that Drake, who had been silent, would speak for her.


    Everyone was waiting for Drake to speak. After all, the thing was rted to him. People all wanted to


    know what he thought.


    Drake held Sophia in his arms and said, "I came here today just to tell everyone that Sophia and I are a


    whole. I didn''t expect that some people would not take my wife seriously."


    "If you don''t take my wife seriously, it means you don''t take me seriously. Since the Stein family doesn''t


    wee us, I don''t see any reason for us to stay."


    "Honey, are you tired? I''ll take you back! "


    Sophia had a bright smile on her face. "Okay, honey."


    Drake seemed to be afraid that Sophia would get tired from walking in high heels, so he immediately


    scooped her up and prepared to go outside.


    Molly bit her lip tightly. If Drake left, she would be a joke. She wouldn''t allow such a thing to


    happen.


    "Drake, don''t leave!"


    Drake didn''t even look back.


    "Drake!"


    Molly hurried after her.


    But Drake walked fast even though he was carrying Sophia.


    Molly almost chased him to the door, but it didn''t make any difference. She watched as Drake carried


    Sophia into the elevator, and the elevator went down.


    She was so resentful. Why? Why did Drake make her lose face for Sophia''s sake?


    The atmosphere couldn''t be more awkward after Drake and Sophia left.


    The banquet had just started. Now, how should it go on?


    Drake and Sophia didn''t care at all about what would happen after they left.


    Outside the building, Drake was still carrying Sophia, but Sophia said, "Okay, put me down!"


    "You are so thin. I feel like carrying some cotton. Why don''t you eat more?"


    "Am I not eating enough?"


    Drake thought about it. Indeed, she ate quite a lot, but she barely gained weight. She would even lose


    weight if she worked too much.


    "Wait a minute, is your stomach acting up again during the two years when I''m absent?"


    "No, you can rest assured about that."


    Naturally, she wouldn''t tell Drake that Noah had the meals delivered to her regrly because she had


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    been helping to fight with Noah''s rivals in the Greenspan family.


    "Sorry!"


    His sudden apology made Sophia look at him in confusion.


    "I shouldn''t have brought you here today to suffer."


    Drake didn''t look like the decisive president when he was dealing with other people. Right now, he


    looked like a kid who made a mistake.


    "I insisted on going there with you. I know Molly would provoke me. But if I don''t go, people might think


    I''m afraid of her."


    However, he still made her suffer.


    Drake held her in his arms, "I promised back then when we married, that I would protect you from any


    harm, grievance, or pain. Yet I failed."


    A smile appeared on Sophia''s face. "But you have done a good job, and I don''t feel upset today."


    Drake looked at her.


    At the moment when their eyes meet, something sparkling seemed to be flowing in their eyes.


    Drake kissed her.


    Some people who had just stepped out of the elevator saw this scene.


    Everyone knew that Sophia and Drake were deeply in love. Yet no one had expected to see them


    kissing there.


    Marriages of the rich were normally based on interests. No couples were as romantic as them.


    It made people envious.


    After kissing for a long time, Drake put Sophia down and held her hand. "Let''s go home!"


    "OK!"

 Chapter 435 We Go To Sealand Next Month

    Chapter 435 We Go To Send Next Month


    Chapter 435 We Go to Send Next Month


    What happened at the birthday banquet spread quickly. Although Molly officially took over thepany,


    everyone was talking about her in private because of this matter.


    "She got two doctorates. Do you think she''s reliable?"


    "From what she did at the birthday banquet, I don''t think she can manage thepany well!"


    "I''m afraid we should start looking for the next job!"


    "Do you know that Ms. Lawson has got two doctorates from an international university at the age of


    sixteen? She went to school just to get in touch with her peers."


    Molly heard those discussions by coincidence. She didn''t care much about being questioned by others,


    since she had expected such things would happen after she took power.


    But she never expected Sophia to get two doctorates from an international university at the age of


    sixteen.


    Was it even possible?


    Molly returned to the office and called her assistant. "I need all of Sophia''s information within five


    minutes."


    Five minutes?


    That was too little time!


    But her assistant did not dare to refute and did as asked.


    After five minutes, her assistant found some of Sophia''s information but was not sure if it was all


    because she hadn''t got the time to check.


    But Molly asked for it right away, so the assistant sent some over.


    After Molly opened it, she found it was a long resume. Sophia had won the biggest awards in dance


    and piano at a young age. Later, she became famous and held various concerts.


    Then after about a year, she disappeared from public view and led a quiet life.


    What had she been doing during this year?


    It turned out that in addition to winning awards, she also applied for many patents in various industries.


    Apart from that, when she was twelve years old, she got a diploma from an international university. But


    she hadn''t even studied at that school. All she did was pass an exam and then the university issued the


    certificate.


    At the age of sixteen, she got two doctorates. After that, she also showed her talents in astronomy,


    geography, and even biology.


    Then, she went to Amerosia to study and met Drake. She didn''t do anything in those years than study


    like every other student.


    But after she left Drake, she founded manypanies, and in a short period of time, she reached a


    level that ordinary people could only dream about.


    One person yed an important role in all her achievements, and that was Drake''s mother, Emma.


    But there was no doubt that Sophia was very smart, otherwise, how could she get where she was?


    Compared to Sophia, Molly couldn''t be more average.


    For the first time, Molly, who was always proud of herself, felt inferior.


    However, she wouldn''t give up, herpany was stronger than almost all of Sophia''spanies in


    total. She didn''t believe that the sun always revolved around Sophia.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake would find out sooner orter that only she, Molly, loved him faithfully.


    Sophia''s cell phone rang. It was Rashad.


    "Sophia, someone investigated you."


    "Who?"


    "Molly!"


    Sophia was kind of surprised, "Why would she do that?"


    "I don''t know, but I am sure she will feel inferior after reading your resume."


    "Not necessarily, she has two doctorates and is the pride of Send."


    Rashad was amused. "Sophia, you must be kidding. This tiny achievement is nothing in your eyes."


    "Isn''t it the same for you, Rashad?"


    Rashad fell silent.


    Sophia thought the signal connection was poor so she shouted a few times. Rashad spoke. "Sophia, I


    want to tell you something."


    "Yes?"


    "My mom and I will probably go to Send next month."


    Sophia was very happy. "Really? Have you decided on the exact time? Tell me, I will pick you up."


    "Won''t Drake be jealous?"


    "Well, I''ll take him with me. You are my senior and you have helped me for so many years. Anyway, I


    gotta meet you and invite you to dinner, so as to express my gratitude."


    "Maybe... he doesn''t want to see me." Rashad''s voice was small when he said that.


    "What did you say?" Sophia wasn''t sure if she heard it clearly. "Rashad, what did you just say?"


    "Nothing. Let''s see what to doter. I''ll remember you owe me a dinner. You can''t escape it!"


    "OK!"


    Sophia didn''t think further.


    Drake happened to walk in after the call ended. Seeing her smile, he asked with some jealousy, "Who


    was it?"


    To prevent any possible misunderstanding, Sophia decided to tell him the truth. "Rashad, one of my


    seniors, wille to Send next month."


    "Rashad?"


    Drake didn''t know that Sophia had been in contact with this man.


    "Yes, he is an expert when ites toputers. Whenever I need to investigate something, I ask him


    for help."


    "Does he have a crush on you?"


    Amused, Sophia patted his chest.


    "What are you talking about? Although Rashad never told me, he might have got married a long time


    ago, maybe his children are older than ours."


    "Why would a married man contact you?"


    Sophia didn''t want to hide anything from him. That was why she mentioned the thing to him. Now she


    didn''t understand what he was thinking about.


    "Do you mean that Rashad is in contact with me because he''s interested in me?"


    "Isn''t he?"


    "I am speechless."


    Sophia pinched her brow with her index finger and thumb, looking like she was having a headache.


    "Listen! Stop contacting him. And you are not allowed to meet him once he gets here."


    "Drake, you..."


    Sophia wanted to say something, but Drake''s attitude was firm.


    She was so angry that she didn''t go back for dinner. Instead, she asked Chloe out.


    "Sophia, I understand Drake''s thoughts. Rashad is a man after all. Although he never said that he liked


    you, I feel like he has always liked you."


    Sophia wanted toin about Drake with Chloe to feel better. Yet when she heard what Chloe said,


    she looked at Chloe angrily.


    "Chloe, what''s wrong with you? Why are you siding with Drake? Others might know nothing about how


    Rashad thinks of me, you should know it."

 Chapter 436 Drake, You Are So Annoying

    Chapter 436 Drake, You Are So Annoying


    Chapter 436 Drake, You Are So Annoying


    "Sophia, don''t be angry. I stand with Drake this time because... I think he is right."


    "Chloe!"


    Sophia was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Sophia, just wait. I am sure hees here to confess to you this time."


    "But I''m married. He knows that. If he really liked me, why didn''t he say it before I got married?"


    Chloe couldn''t figure this out either.


    But her sixth sense told her that Rashad definitely liked Sophia.


    Not long after, Bailey came over.


    Sophia looked at him, feeling weird. "Who asked you toe? You have been watching your wife


    closely ever since she got pregnant. We''ve just met a moment ago. You distrust me and don''t think I


    can send your wife home safely? Am I right?"


    Bailey knew Sophia was angry and didn''t want to provoke her. But Drake asked him to go there. He


    didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Chloe can''t stay with you for too long due to her physical condition. You cane to her whenever


    you want."


    Sophia didn''t say anything. What else could she say?


    Chloe indeed couldn''t stay with her for long.


    Sophia didn''t understand what Bailey was thinking, but Chloe did. She stood up. "Then I''ll go back. If


    you are really upset, send me a message."


    "Okay, bye!"


    Sophia really didn''t want to see the two.


    Chloe and Bailey walked out together.


    Sophia sat there, having no intention of going back. Just then, a person walked in front of her.


    "Are you so angry?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sophia looked at the person in front of her and quickly understood what was


    going on.


    "You called Bailey to take Chloe away, right?"


    Drake held her in his arms.


    "Okay, don''t be angry. I am sorry for talking to you like that. But I don''t think I was wrong."


    Sophia struggled, but Drake hugged her even more tightly. He even whispered in her ear. "With so


    many people watching, you don''t want me to kiss you in public, do you?"


    Same old threat!


    But it worked for her.


    Seeing her calm down, Drake said with a smile. "Let''s go home!"


    Sophia was a reasonable person. She knew what to do and what not to do.


    When they got home, Drake served her tea and massaged her back. Finally, Sophia burst outughing.


    "You finally smiled." Drake had a smile on his face too.


    "Drake, you''re so annoying!"


    "Okay, okay, I am annoying, but I can be more annoying!"


    He meant the thing they could do as a couple.


    In Pinkerton.


    After having sex, Helena looked at Travis in disbelief. They''d gotten married, but she still thought she


    was in a dream.


    Although they hadn''t held the wedding, their rtionship had developed so much, which she would


    never have imagined.


    Travis looked at her. "You look unsatisfied. Do you want to have sex one more time?"


    Helena blushed. Travis looked so abstinent during the day, but at night, he was wild. She knew that he


    hadn''t had any women around him over the years. Otherwise, she would have guessed that he had


    done such things with countless women.


    "Of course not!"


    She thought she could take it. Yet in the end, she found she couldn''t.


    "But I wanna fuck you so much!"


    For Travis, a man who just started enjoying the pleasure of having sex, all his ambition was shut out of


    his mind, and what upied his mind was having sex with his woman.


    "Don''t!"


    Helena subconsciously pushed him away.


    Travis looked at her strangely.


    "I have a job tomorrow. It''s offered by a former partner who is really nice to me. I must go."


    Originally, she canceled all her jobs for half a year to pursue Travis. She didn''t expect things to be so


    smooth. Now they had even gotten their marriage certificates.


    "Okay, I''ll send you there tomorrow."


    "Send me?"


    Helena looked up in surprise.


    "Don''t you want me to?"


    "No, I thought you needed to go to work tomorrow."


    "I left it to Bard."


    Since Sophia returned to Pinkerton and took over the family business, Travis went abroad, which was


    why the rtionship between Helena and Travis hadn''t developed in the past two years.


    Now that Sophia quit, Travis also felt that it was time to get married. Anyway, Bard was notpletely


    useless. So, he left all the work to Bard.


    Helena couldn''t help smiling, "Okay, let''s go to sleep!"


    "One more time!"


    Helena was speechless.


    She never knew Travis was so poor at controlling himself.


    The next day, Helena sleptte. Her agent called.


    "Helena, what the hell is going on with you? Haven''t you gotten up yet? How should I exin to them if


    you arete?"


    Helena pursed her lips and said in a low voice. "Do you think I wanted this? Travis didn''t let me sleep


    until midnight."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing! Don''t worry. I will be there on time! "


    "Hurry up!"


    The agent hung up the phone first.


    Helena got up. She didn''t expect her body to be so limp. The way she walked was weird.


    Travis entered the room. He was amused by the way she walked.


    Meanwhile, he bantered, "You are some."


    "Shut up!"


    Instinctively, Helena reached out and pushed him.


    Travis pulled her into his arms.


    Helena''s heart was beating fast!


    Helena thought they would start dating, hold hands, and kiss each other before they got married. Yet


    they skipped the previous phases and reached thest one directly.


    She was extremely nervous every time they had intimate interactions. She couldn''t help blushing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Do you know how to solve your problem?"


    "Travis, don''t mess around..."


    But Travis leaned into her ear again and said, "You need more practice!"


    Even her ears turned red after she heard that.


    She lowered her head. "I have to go to work."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Travis''s mouth. "Did you think I was going to fuck you right


    now?"


    He never cared about when it was once he got horny.


    "If you want it now, I don''t mind..."


    That was insane. How could she withstand such a beast in heat?


    "No! I need to work! "

 Chapter 437 I Have Changed My Mind

    Chapter 437 I Have Changed My Mind


    Chapter 437 I Have Changed My Mind


    Travis seemed to enjoy bantering her. He pressed her cheek against his chest. "Okay, I''ll wait until


    you''re done."


    Helena was speechless.


    She felt soon she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed again.


    When they arrived at the ce, her agent said angrily, "Mydy, you are finally here. If you don''te,


    I don''t know what to do..."


    Before she finished speaking, she noticed the terrifying way Travis looked at her.


    The agent immediately pulled Helena over and asked in a low voice, "Why is Mr. Lawson here?"


    "We''re married. Can''t hee with me?"


    "The point is, I remember you want to keep this matter from the public? It''s no good for your career."


    "I''ve changed my mind."


    Helena''s thought startled her agent. "What did you say?"


    "I said I''ve changed my mind."


    The agent stretched out her hand and ced it on Helena''s forehead. "You are not having a fever. Why


    did you say that?"


    "I know many of my fans can''t ept the fact that I am married, but I am married. Deceiving them is


    not a good idea. I think I should tell them at the right time."


    "Gosh! Helena, do you know how many fans you''ll lose because of that?"


    "It''s not the first time that I have lost fans. Worst case scenario, I''ll just quit showbiz and work for my


    family business."


    The agent couldn''t say anything else.


    And Travis was from the Lawson family. Helena''s agent couldn''t afford to offend him either.


    They went to meet their partner. When the other party saw Helena, he reached out his hand. "Ms.


    Warburg, I''m d to meet you!"


    The moment Travis looked at the man, his face darkened.


    The agent, standing beside him, noticed this change.


    The agent couldn''t figure out whether Travis liked Helena or not either. But now she could tell that he


    was madly in love with Helena.


    The partner was Tony Fulton. He and Travis knew each other. Sensing the cold gaze, Tony looked over


    and saw Travis.


    "Mr. Lawson? What brings you here?"


    Travis walked to Helena and held her in his arms. "I''m here to apany my wife. Is there any


    problem?"


    Helena looked up at him in astonishment. Was he being jealous?


    Tony was surprised. "You..."


    Helena had been conquered by Travis in bed these days. So, with a smile, she introduced him, "Yup,


    we have gotten married, although we haven''t held a wedding."


    Tony looked at the two people back and forth. From the outsiders'' point of view, the two people didn''t


    match at all. They didn''t look like they would get married.


    But they were married.


    "I hope the work can be done as soon as possible. We''ve got things to doter," Travis said. He didn''t


    like the way other men looked at his wife.


    Tony was a little bit upset. He took Helena inside to put on makeup.


    When Helena''s agent was about to follow, Travis asked, "As the owner of such a bigpany, why


    would he receive artists himself?"


    Damn! He was jealous.


    "Mr. Lawson, I admit that Mr. Fulton has a crush on Helena, but he never said it. Now after knowing


    that you and Helena are married, I guess he will quit."


    "You should stay with her and be careful."


    Travis gave off an aura of power.


    The agent felt a chill in her heart. "Yes, Mr. Lawson, don''t worry."


    Inside, Tony watched Helena putting on makeup. They chatted joyfully like old friends.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Not so in Travis'' eyes.


    He walked over with a straight face. "Mr. Fulton, don''t you have anything else to do?"


    Tony looked at him with interest. "Mr. Lawson, you seem to be quite free too."


    "Staying with my wife is the most important thing."


    Since they got there, Helena had heard Travis address her as his wife many times, which made her


    feel good. Her cheeks went red. She felt extremely sweet.


    "Mr. Lawson, you are very nice to Ms. Warburg..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by Travis. "Mr. Fulton, please call my wife Mrs. Lawson in


    the future."


    Mrs. Lawson?


    Tony was stunned. Later, he said, "Okay, Mrs. Lawson!"


    Helena''s mood was brightened by being called "Mrs. Lawson".


    From now on, she was Mrs. Lawson.


    Tony knew it would be embarrassing to stay. So, after saying a few words to Helena, he went to work.


    The agent knew she should leave too.


    The stylist wished to leave too but couldn''t do so.


    Travis leaned over and looked at her in the mirror, "You are married now. Stay away from other men."


    Helena couldn''t helpughing. "Are you jealous?"


    It was the first time she''d seen him jealous. It was so funny and alluring. If they were alone, she would


    have kissed him.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes!"


    His reaction proved that he loved her. He didn''t marry her just because he slept with her.


    Realizing that, Helena felt that the world was beautiful.


    Travis stood there, watching her put on makeup. To look better on camera, the makeup was thicker.


    Her red lips were sexy. When he thought that many people would see her like that, he felt very


    ufortable.


    After the makeup was done, she came to the dressing room to get changed.


    Now she looked like she was born for the stage, stunning and beautiful. Yet when she cleaned her


    makeup and put on ordinary clothes at home, she looked like a different person.


    The photographer kept shooting. She looked good in every posture.


    Her agent secretly looked at Travis. Noticing that his eyes were fixed on Helena, she secretly smiled.


    She really didn''t realize that Travis was so possessive.


    After the shooting ended, Helena didn''t return to Travis immediately, but walked up to the


    photographer, and said something. The photographer then nodded.


    Then Helena went to Travis and pulled him over. "I asked the photographer to take some photos of us.


    He''ll send them to uster!"

 Chapter 438 DonT Try To Deny It

    Chapter 438 Don''T Try To Deny It


    Chapter 438 Don''t Try to Deny It


    That was what she did.


    Travis smiled, which was rarely seen.


    When Tony came over, he happened to see this scene.


    Travis was not male stars, but he looked more elegant and nobler than them. His aura of power easily


    amazed others.


    "When did they get married?"


    Helena''s agent looked at Tony beside her and exined. "Just a few days ago."


    "Looks like I''m a stepte."


    Helena''s agent smiled. "No, it''s useless even if you''re one step ahead. Helena has liked Mr. Lawson for


    almost twenty years."


    Twenty years?


    Tony smiled resignedly. "It seems that I can''t do anything!"


    "Mr. Fulton, there will be someone better for you."


    Really?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Over the years, he had met a lot of women, but none of them attracted him as Helena did.


    He had nned to confess to her today. If he hadn''t been busy with taking care of thepany all


    these years, he wouldn''t have waited until now.


    But it was toote.


    Sophia received several photos of Helena and Travis.


    They looked like a match made in heaven.


    Sophiamented, "You are my sister-inw now! Have you prepared a gift for me?"


    Helena was pleased to hear the words "my sister-inw", and yet she was kind of speechless when


    she read Sophia''s question, which exposed Sophia''s nature.


    -"I''m your new family now. All you expect of me is to prepare a gift for you?"


    Sophia sent an emoji. "Everybody likes receiving the gifts, right? Helena, you asked that photographer


    to take pictures of you and Travis because you wanted to send them to Travis as gifts. Am I right?"


    Helena blushed. "It''s not what you think!"


    -"Don''t try to deny it! I know what you''re thinking."


    Chloe added, "Stop talking. Just send your gifts!"


    Helena then paid for all the items in Sophia''s online shopping cart as a gift.


    Knowing it, Chloe cried. "Why don''t you also pay for mine? That''s unfair!"


    -"You are not my sister-inw!


    -"You are a family now, so you treat me unfairly!"


    -"Just ask Bailey for gifts!


    -"s, our fragile friendship!"


    While Sophia was enjoying chatting, she received a call from Hank.


    "Ms. Lawson, Molly called off our cooperation with the Stein family!"


    Sophia wasn''t surprised at all. She made Molly lose face yesterday, and Molly''s reaction today was


    natural.


    "Get the contract and ask them topensate ording to the terms. In addition, terminate the


    contract and go to Paul. He will find us a new partner."


    "Get it!"


    Such a trivial matter couldn''t possibly bother Sophia. Molly was ying an old trick that Abby once


    yed, and Molly didn''t seem any better than Abby.


    Mia also called Sophia, saying that the Stein family had cut off the supply. Sophia told her the same


    thing as she told Hank.


    When Sophia started her business at Send, she avoided cooperating with Drake, but now Molly


    forced her to do so.


    Not long after, Molly faced a lot of disputes over the contracts from Sophia''spany, which asked for


    Molly thought that Sophia would beg her and then Sophia would learn that she was not so powerful in


    Send.


    She didn''t expect to face the termination of so many contracts all at once.


    The termination of so many signed contracts involved a surprising amount of loss.


    Molly''s second oldest uncle, Arlo Stein, walked in and smashed the contracts on Molly''s desk.


    "I didn''t agree with my dad when he handed thepany over to you. Now, on the first day, before


    making any contribution to thepany, you caused us such a loss! What are you going to tell the


    shareholders?"


    Molly knew that Arlo was very ambitious. He never wanted her to take over thepany.


    "Arlo, since I am now in charge of thepany, I have my n!"


    "Such as destroying ourpany and pushing Sophia to work with Drake so they''ll be a stronger,


    united enemy?"


    The Stein family could mp down on some of Sophia''spanies, but if Sophia''spanies all


    entered into partnership with Drake, the Riley Group would be even stronger, and harder topete


    with.


    Molly asked grimly, "What did you say?"


    "Do you think Sophia will be affected by what you''ve done? She has sent her subordinate to contact


    Paul, Drake''s secretary. Sophia''spanies are veryplicated and involved in various industries.


    No one dares to act against her openly, because she holds many economic lifelines of Send."


    "Abby from Asco Group and Mr. Bat from Bat Group both acted against Sophia. And guess


    what happened to them?"


    "Oh right. You were abroad at that time, so you know nothing about the situation here. Don''t think that


    you are amazing just because you have studied abroad for a few years. In my eyes, you are nothing!"


    Molly pped the table and stood up. "Arlo, watch yournguage! If you don''t like that I took over the


    "You will ruin thepany sooner orter!" Then, Arlo left.


    Molly was furious. She didn''t know things would go this way. She thought that once she cut off supply


    to Sophia''spanies, Sophia would beg her. Yet instead, Sophia went to Drake for help!


    Damn it, she did someone else a favor.


    Her phone rang. It was Hank.


    "Ms. Stein, I''m calling to inform you that if we don''t receive the payment within seven days, we will sue


    you."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Molly was pissed off. Why? Hank was just a worker. How dare he hang up on her?


    Sophia didn''t expect Arlo''s visit. They never had any connection before. Sophia didn''t understand what


    he came for.


    "Mr. Stein, yourpany has just cut off the supply to mine, which has caused me great loss. Now,


    what are you doing here?"


    "Ms. Lawson, you are so smart. I won''t beat around the bush. I came here today to tell you something."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Sophia looked casual all the time.


    "I hope to cooperate with you."


    Sophia smiled. "Mr. Stein, are you kidding? What can we cooperate on?"


    Arlo also smiled. "Ms. Lawson, you are such a shrewd person. I guess you already know everything


    about the Stein family!"


    Sophia didn''t speak.


    "Since this is the case, let me be honest with you. I am very dissatisfied with my niece bing the


    president. I want to remove her from her position, but I need some support. I have thought about it, and


    Ms. Lawson, you are the best person for me to cooperate with. I''m sure you won''t want my niece to


    stay in power and cause you trouble all the time, Ms. Lawson."

 Chapter 439 Joining Hands

    Chapter 439 Joining Hands


    Chapter 439 Joining Hands


    Both Arlo and Sophia were smart enough. They didn''t need to put things too bluntly.


    "But if your father knew that you are ganging up against your niece, won''t he be angry with you?"


    "Thepany is in the charge of Molly. Sooner orter, she will ruin it. I am doing this for the Stein


    family, I believe that as long as my father is still in his right mind, he won''t mind this."


    Sophia put down the cup in her hand, "Mr. Stein, since you havee to talk to me, it means you have


    made enough preparations. So, I am wondering, what will I get from the cooperation?"


    Mr. Stein had met with many shrewd businessmen, but Sophia was definitely the most shrewd one


    among all. Obviously, it was beneficial for her to bring Molly down, but she was asking for more.


    "The Stein family will provide goods to yours, and we are willing to give you a three percent discount.


    What do you think of it?"


    A three percent discount meant more profits.


    "Since you are so sincere in the cooperation, I shouldn''t turn you down, Mr. Stein. I am on board."


    Mr. Stein breathed a sigh of relief, although he made somepromises, thinking that thepany


    would be his soon, he was rxed.


    No one knew about this secret meeting and the agreement was reached privately. Molly had been


    proud and conceited since she was a child and she had never thought that people were ganging up


    against her.


    But Drake heard about it soon.


    When they got home in the evening and were eating at the dinner table, Sophia thought about


    something and was about to say it when Drake said, "Well..."


    Seeing that she was about to say something, Drake withheld what he wanted to say and asked, "What


    did you want to say?"


    "Bonnie has spent quite a long time with her grandma. We should take her home now. But she can still


    stay with her grandma during daytime."


    Drake then remembered that Sophia usually spent much time with Bonnie and they had seldom been


    away from each other for such a long time.


    Besides, as a father, he should bond with his daughter.


    "Well, I''ll let someone pick her hometer."


    "No, we should go get her ourselves."


    Drake understood what she meant. They were the parents and they should go pick up their daughter in


    person rather than letting a stranger do it for them. He was being insensitive just now.


    "Well, let''s eat."


    Sophia was relieved to see that he did not disagree.


    "What did you want to say just now?"


    "Nothing important."


    Drake could see that she had no intention to talk about her cooperation with Arlo Stein.


    He trusted Sophia. If she wanted to tell him about it, he would be a good listener. If she didn''t want to,


    he would not force her.


    After dinner, the two went to Emma''s house.


    Bonnie was pleasantly surprised to see the two.


    "Papa, Mommy?"


    She ran straight towards them excitedly.


    Sophia held her into her arms, "Bonnie, do you miss Mommy?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yes! I miss Papa and Mommy every second!"


    With that, Bonnie kissed Sophia''s cheek.


    She then looked at Drake expectantly.


    For the first time, Drake''s heart was melted by someone''s gaze. Bonnie was so adorable whatever she


    did.


    Drake approached her and Bonnie kissed him too.


    It seemed that she was still in surprise, her short arms around the necks of her parents.


    "Papa, Mommy, I''m so happy!"


    Kids were really easy to please.


    Sophia felt a bit guilty. Although she had said Bonnie should bond with her grandma and aunt, she


    couldn''t leave her here all the time.


    Drake stared at her strangely, "Why do you call Noah ''Daddy'' and me ''Papa''?"


    Sophia had also wondered this, but she had never gotten a chance to ask. She looked at Bonnie


    curiously.


    "Kids calling their fathers Daddy ismon, but I think calling you Papa brings us closer."


    If he didn''t ask, Drake might never know that was what in Bonnie''s mind.


    He took her from Sophia''s arms and kissed her on the cheek.


    Bonnie looked a bit sad just now and was now delighted again, "Papa, your stubble prickled me!"


    It was at night now and Drake''s stubble grew. But he looked handsome as usual, it even made him look


    more mature.


    Sophia walked up to Emma. She knew that when Aria went to work, Emma would be alone at home.


    With Bonnie here, she had a lot of fun, but kids preferred spending more time with their parents, so she


    hoped the Emma could understand.


    "Ms. ss, I came here today to pick Bonnie up."


    "I see it."


    Emma knew what was going on.


    "You can take her home. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "I will send her here during the day and pick her home in the evening."


    "I love having Bonnie around me, but she needs her parents."


    Sophia nodded her head.


    Bonnie heard that she could go home and was delighted.


    On the way back, she kept chattering.


    But to Drake''s surprise, she fell asleep incredibly fast while she was talking.


    Drake asked strangely, "Was she always like this before?"


    Sophia smiled and nodded.


    Drake felt it amazing and stared at Bonnie curiously.


    Bonnie looked even more lovely during sleep. She was quiet, unlike the yful girl she was during


    daytime.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    More importantly, he felt warmth flooded his heart when he gazed at her sleeping.


    "Sophia."


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you for having her."


    He meant it from the bottom of his heart.


    Drake could imagine how Sophia must have felt when she found out her pregnancy before marriage,


    which was a big deal for women in Pinkerton.


    Moreover, there had been scandals about her sleeping with him. Although heter announced in front


    of everyone that he would marry her, it must have traumatized her.


    He owed Sophia so much that he could never be able to pay back.


    He decided that he would keep paying her back in his next life.


    "Don''t be silly." Sophia smiled gently.

 Chapter 440 Jealous Of Your Daughter

    Chapter 440 Jealous Of Your Daughter


    Chapter 440 Jealous of Your Daughter


    When they got home, Drake took Bonnie out of the car, and carried her all the way to the room, Bonnie


    did not wake up and was soundly asleep.


    Drake was amused, "She''s so amazing! How could she sleep so soundly? How did she make it?"


    "She''ll amaze you more."


    Sophia didn''t know children were really some sort of magical creature until she gave birth to Bonnie.


    Bonnie was the source of surprises and happiness.


    Drake kissed her on the forehead. "Let''s go back to our room. We will see her tomorrow morning."


    Sophia didn''t seem to want to leave yet.


    "Sophia?"


    "She is so young. She has never slept alone. I think I should to stay here with her tonight!"


    What?


    What about him then?


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Drake carry Bonnie up from the bed, Sophia asked strangely.


    "Take her to our room. I don''t want to live in separate rooms with my wife right after marriage," as he


    said, he walked out.


    Sophia followed him.


    The whole time, Bonnie didn''t wake up but found afortable position in bed and kept sleeping.


    Drake had a smile on his face.


    "She''s so lovely."


    The more he looked at Bonnie, the more he felt he missed out on a lot.


    "Alright now, let''s go to sleep."


    "Maybeter?"


    He was implying he wanted to make out with Sophia.


    Sophia red at him, "What''s on your mind? Bonnie is here!"


    "I am tired of making love in this room. Maybe we can do it somewhere else."


    Sophia blushed and her face was red, "What if Bonnie wakes up?"


    "She wasn''t woken by so many noises we made. Do you think she will wake up in a quiet room?"


    "Why won''t she?"


    Drake seemed to understand something and walked up to her.


    "Is it because you don''t want to have sex with me that you proposed to pick her home?"


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, "I have never thought of that!"


    "But ording to what you just said, we can never have sex with Bonnie here."


    Well...


    Although she did not think of it just now, she thought they should have sex less frequently now that she


    was reminded.


    "Sophia, believe it or not, I will send her back to my mom''s ce right now."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It was a threat.


    Sophia looked at him strangely. "Is having sex more important than your daughter?"


    They couldn''t keep talking about it, or it might lead to a quarrel.


    Drake didn''t want to fight with her over such a trifle, so he released her. "Let''s just go to sleep!"


    Sophia was surprised that he was not going to force her.


    Was it because he had really changed a lot after two years?


    Perhaps because she was really sleepy, Sophia fell asleep soon after shey in bed, she didn''t even


    hear the sigh in the room.


    In the morning, Sophia got up to make breakfast for Bonnie.


    When Bonnie woke up, she didn''t see Sophia, but saw Drake. It felt really good to wake up to see her


    father, she hugged him.


    "Good morning, Papa!"


    Kids were really energetic.


    "Good morning, sweetie!"


    Drake kissed her on her check.


    "Papa, your stubble grows longer."


    "You want to shave it for Papa?"


    Bonnie stretched out her hands and pped, "I''d love to! But I don''t know how!"


    "It''s okay. Papa will teach you!"


    Even Drake didn''t notice that he himself showed his fatherly love towards Bonnie when he was around


    Bonnie.


    With the razor, Drake held Bonnie''s little hand and made her shave his beard. During the time, Bonnie


    kept giggling.


    Drake was amused by her. "What are youughing at? Is it so funny?"


    "Yes! I have never seen someone shave!"


    It was normal that she had never seen Noah shave, which proved that Sophia and Noah had just


    remained as friends over the two years, but...


    "You have never seen any of your uncles shave?"


    "They always wake up before I do! And Grandpa wakes up before me, too."


    Generally, children of Bonnie''s age ought to take a nap every day, but Bonnie didn''t have the habit. So


    she usually slept for longer hours at night.


    In the morning, the adults usually woke up before she did.


    Drake and she spent a lot of time and did a lot of father-and-daughter activities.


    When Sophia came upstairs, she saw the two having fun together and tears couldn''t help welling up in


    her eyes.


    She didn''t want to be so sentimental, but she was really surprised. After all, Sophia had been prepared


    to be a single parent forever.


    So now, she was really happy for both herself and Bonnie.


    But she held back her tears, smiled and said, "Come and have breakfast!"


    Drake looked surprised. Breakfast? Right, breakfast should be ready by now.


    But when they walked to the dining room, he found that today''s breakfast was a bit different from usual.


    Drake asked strangely, "Do we have a new cook?"


    The housekeeper came over, smiled and said, "Sir, Mrs. Riley made breakfast today."


    Sophia made breakfast?


    Bonnie was happy, "I love Mommy''s cooking!"


    Sophia pinched her little nose dotingly.


    "Then I will make you breakfast every morning."


    "Thank you, Mommy. I love you!"


    As she said, Bonnie made a finger heart at Sophia.


    Sophia also made a finger heart at Bonnie.


    "Ahem!"


    Drake was trying to get their attention.


    Sophia looked at Drake, puzzled.


    "Sophia, you are being partial. In the past few days we stayed here, you didn''t make me breakfast. It''s


    only the first day Bonnie came back and you made her breakfast!"


    Drake looked aggrieved. Was Bonnie more important than him in her heart?


    Bonnie quickly gave him a fried egg, "Papa, Mommy also loves you very much, See? She also made


    you breakfast!"


    Drake pouted.


    Sophia couldn''t help but smile, "Are you jealous of your daughter?"


    "But you are indeed partial to her!"


    "She is our daughter. Shouldn''t I?"


    In Drake''s mind, Sophia should love him the most. And now there was someone else Sophia loved and


    cared for. He was indeed a bit jealous.

 Chapter 441 Out Of Your Mind

    Chapter 441 Out Of Your Mind


    Chapter 441 Out of Your Mind


    Sophia had been used to him being so childish. She didn''t take it to the heart and said, "Bonnie, have


    your breakfast. And the driver will send you to your grandma''s ce after that. He will go and pick you


    home in the evening every day."


    Bonnie jumped up in excitement, "That''s great! I can finally see Mommy and Papa every day!"


    Drake had been jealous just now, but when he saw how adorable Bonnie was, he couldn''t get jealous


    anymore.


    Kids were really magical beings.


    But since they were going to sleep in the same room every night from now on, Drake thought of


    something and whispered in Bonnie''s ear while Sophia was away.


    "Bonnie, do you want a little sister or a little brother?"


    Bonnie tilted her head, "I do. I want a sister or brother to y with."


    Although the adults all loved her, they were not children after all. She wanted a ymate.


    "Well, in that case, I have something to talk to you about..."


    When Sophia came over, the two were whispering something. The smile on Drake''s face was strange.


    It was as if he had just finished something big.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!"N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Drake was really in a good mood.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to tell her, Sophia did not ask. After Bonnie got into the car, they went to


    work.


    When Drake arrived at thepany, everyone felt that he was happy today. They were also in a good


    mood seeing him so happy. After all, Drake usually had a poker face before.


    Many people spected that Drake''s good mood may be rted to his recent marriage.


    Paul walked over, "Sir, Ms. Stein wants to see you."


    "I''m not seeing her."


    He was a married man now. He shouldn''t see another woman alone.


    "She came here on behalf of Stein Group. She should be here to talk to you about the cooperation."


    Drake had wanted to refuse but changed his mind in the end, "Let her in then."


    Molly had waited outside for a long time, and she didn''t know since when she needed to make an


    appointment to meet Drake.


    She was wondering if Drake would reject seeing her.


    He wouldn''t do so for the sake of the friendship between the two families, right?


    Paul soon came and invited her in.


    Molly proudly walked inside, and said, "You''d better hope I wouldn''t find out that it was you who kept


    me waiting out there for such a long time."


    Paul touched his nose. What did it have to do with him? He was only a messenger.


    As soon as Molly saw Drake, she rushed over at him. "Drake, your assistant kept me out there waiting


    for a long while."


    Drake subconsciously kept a distance from her, "Molly, stop there."


    Molly bit her lip. Though she didn''t want to admit it, some things were indeed different now.


    Before, even if he didn''t like her being close to him, he wouldn''t reject her. And now, was he trying to be


    a good husband for Sophia Lawson?


    "I was the one who didn''t want to let you in. It has nothing to do with Paul."


    Molly looked at him strangely. "Why? Drake, can''t we even be friends after you got married?"


    "You and I are never friends!"


    Molly didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard that you came today for business, take a seat there and let''s talk."


    He was asking her to sit down on the seat for clients, that was to say, in his eyes, she was only a client


    now.


    Molly felt sad, but she epted it. At least she could still see him as a client.


    "I''ve thought about the cooperation between Riley Group and Stein Group. The partnership


    agreements are about to expire, and I''m not going to renew them."


    Molly came here today to talk about the contract renewal. She was stunned when she heard Drake''s


    words.


    "Drake, what did you say?"


    "I can repeat it if you didn''t hear me clearly. I''m not going to renew the contracts."


    "Why?"


    Drake smiled, "Molly, I thought you should be smart enough to understand why."


    Molly''s eyes widened, "Because of Sophia?"


    Drake didn''t answer but acquiesced.


    "But Drake, it''s stupid of you to give up our partnership for a woman!"


    Drake looked into her eyes, "I am willing to give up anything for her."


    Molly suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Molly, I think we both know what you have done to Sophia. She''s my wife and you were against her


    right after you took office. She''s not only Sophia Lawson but also my wife now. Everyone''s watching


    and you think I''m going to renew the contracts with you? Molly, what were you thinking?"


    Molly was not brainless, but she had thought that businessmen were all profit-oriented.


    Even if Sophia was Drake''s wife, with the social status of the the Stein family in Send, Drake would


    not cut off contact with the Stein family for Sophia.


    But she had misjudged!


    After a while, she slowly said, "Drake, I understand, you are doing this because of the external


    pressure!"


    Drake sneered. "That''s what you were thinking?"


    Molly stared at him. All her hopes were gone.


    "I am Drake Riley. I have an absolute say in Send. I was trying to give you a way out, but you are


    surprisingly stupid."


    "Molly, you should know that I am seeing you today because I want to make things clear, and from now


    on, you shouldn''te here again."


    Molly didn''t know things would go on like this.


    She clenched her fists, "Is this what your grandfather wants?"


    "He''s staying out of everything now."


    Molly got the implication.


    There was no need for further ado. She came here not only for the contract renewal, but also to see


    and talk to Drake.


    But this was what she got.


    She had wanted to keep it from the public, but the Riley family was influential in the city. Now that they


    were going to break off the cooperation, it would surely send out a message.


    The Duncan family and the Price family would surely take the Riley family''s side, that was to say, the


    Stein family would lose a lot of partners after this.

 Chapter 442 A Failure

    Chapter 442 A Failure


    Chapter 442 A Failure


    What Molly had done to Sophia before had made the shareholders dissatisfied, and now, they were all


    against her.


    After the Old Stein heard it, he stared at Molly.


    Molly said, feeling sorry, "Grandpa, I''m sorry I let you down!"


    "You were too emotional indeed, but I don''t me you."


    When everyone was criticizing her, the Old Stein actually didn''t me her? Molly looked at him in


    surprise.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Before that, you have been learning, but you haven''t been working in thepany. It makes sense


    that you didn''t consider the situation fully."


    "It would be strange if you did."


    Molly suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this. I will go talk to the Riley family. But Molly, although I can help you handle


    it this time, you have to seize the opportunity in case thingse to the worst case."


    Molly understood him and nodded, "Grandpa, I won''t let you down again."


    "Well,e on, let''s go to the shareholders'' meeting."


    Since the Old Stein had decided to take Molly''s side, the shareholders had to do him a favor and let her


    go. But they wanted a solution.


    To solve the problem, the Old Stein would talk to Drake.


    Since it was the Old Stein who wanted to see him, Drake couldn''t turn him down.


    Molly followed the Old Stein here. When she saw Drake again, she felt his aura of power so strong.


    She had never felt so before.


    "Drake, did I disturb you?"


    They were all smart businessmen and knew what was on each other''s mind, but they wouldn''t show it.


    "I am d to meet you."


    "I know that Molly has done a lot of wrong things before. Although she has some talent in doing


    business, she is inexperienced. I want to apologize for what she has done."


    Drake smiled, "Molly didn''t do anything to me. Why apologize to me?"


    The Old Stein got his implication.


    But he knew that the Stein family was having a crisis now and he must solve it today.


    "We should apologize to Sophia for what Molly has done to her and we intend to. But now..."


    Before he finished, Drake interrupted, "So, you have no respect for my wife at all. I don''t know if Sophia


    will forgive Molly, but I don''t think there''s any need for us to keep taking."


    The Old Stein did not expect that Drake didn''t intend to forgive Molly for his sake, he was stunned and


    said, "Drake, are you really going to do this?"


    "Mr. Stein, you should know how the situation is now. You are no longer in power and I don''t need to be


    wary of you. Besides, I love my wife and I won''t forgive anyone who has ever tried to hurt her."


    The Old Stein had been looking at him.


    Molly said angrily, "Drake, my grandfather hade to apologize personally..."


    Before her words were finished, the Old Stein grabbed her hand and motioned for her to stop.


    Drake said, "Mr. Stein, if you can''t get my wife''s forgiveness, I don''t think we need to talk."


    "Drake, how can you..."


    The Old Stein grabbed her arm again and Molly was angry. Drake wanted her grandfather to apologize


    to Sophia?


    But the Old Stein had stopped her and she had to shut her mouth.


    "If you can''t get her to forgive Molly, I can''t forgive anyone on her behalf."


    It was an obvious threat.


    The Old Stein smiled, "Just making an apology. We should apologize to your wife, ''cause it''s our fault."


    Molly was pissed off.


    When they came out, Molly was still angry, "Grandpa, how can you agree to Drake''s unreasonable


    request?"


    The Old Stein red at her, "Molly, I can let you make mistakes, but now you should know which way


    the wind blows. Sophia is not only Drake''s wife, but also the daughter of the Lawson family. You should


    have anticipated the consequences the moment you went against her."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "But..."


    Molly had wanted to defend herself, but the Old Stein stopped her.


    "I hope you can learn from this, Molly. I can solve this problem for you this time, but I can''t help you out


    forever. I have made you the heir regardless of everyone''s objection. Don''t fail me."


    Molly suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    All the rest of her family were waiting for a chance to bring her down; if they did find one, not even the


    Old Stein could help her retain her position.


    She was taught a lesson right after she took office.


    When they arrived at the Skne Group, the Old Stein requested to meet Sophia but was turned down.


    Molly had prepared an apology. After all, she couldn''t let the Old Stein apologize to Sophia for her.


    But Sophia refused to see them.


    She was furious.


    "What did she mean? Who does she think she is? My grandpa hase to see her in person and


    she''s turning us down?"


    The receptionist looked at her up and down, "Ms. Stein, a quick reminder. Ms. Lawson is the owner of


    Skne, Asco, Summersky, Garmy and Bat Group. She owns a dozen ofpanies involved in all


    fields."


    "She''s the richest and most powerful person in Pinkerton, just like Mr. Riley in Send."


    Molly was rendered speechless.


    "How many entrepreneurs like her are there around the country and even the globe?"


    Sophia was really badass.


    "While you," the receptionist looked at her in disdain, "You got your doctorate in your 20s with your


    family''s help, so what? You are having your grandfather clean up the mess you made now."


    "You..."


    Molly had never thought she would be humiliated by a receptionist someday.

 Chapter 443 You Are Still Here

    Chapter 443 You Are Still Here


    Chapter 443 You Are Still Here


    "All right!" the Old Stein stopped her.


    "Grandpa!"


    The Old Stein ignored her, looked at the receptionist and said, "We made a mistake and we came to


    apologize. Could you please tell Ms. Lawson that we can wait until she''s willing to see us?"


    Molly looked at him strangely. "Grandpa, what are you saying? Why should you wait for her?"


    "Stop it!" the Old Stein finally knew how stupid and naive Molly was. If she kept acting like this, she


    wouldn''t be a qualified heir.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But since he had chosen her, he would cultivate her ability patiently.


    "Let''s go over there and wait."


    There was a sofa in the hall, but the receptionist didn''t even allow them to sit down on it and kicked


    them out of thepany.


    "Grandpa!"


    Molly thought it was totally unnecessary to put up with this.


    Walking out, the Old Stein exined to her patiently, "Molly, I have been shielding you from the


    ruthlessness of real world, but now that you are the president of Stein Group, I will teach you how to


    survive in this world and tolerance is the first lesson."


    "Grandpa, I know what you mean. I can tolerate anyone but Sophia! Didn''t you see it? Even a


    receptionist could humiliate us! She''s gone too far!"


    "That''s exactly why we have to bear it. Molly, listen to me. This is how things work in this world. If you


    can''t tolerate something, you won''t be able to adapt yourself to the business world. You don''t have to


    tolerate others unless you are strong enough."


    "Just like today. This wouldn''t have happened if you were strong enough."


    Molly was silent all of a sudden.


    She had thought that she could bring down Sophia after what she had done and Sophia might even


    them when it came to their status in Send.


    But unexpectedly, Sophia didn''t get hurt, but she was caught in a dilemma.


    Molly had never thought that she would get herself in such a mess and even implicated her


    grandfather.


    The Old Stein was right. The first lesson she needed to learn was tolerance. She had to tolerate it,


    even if it was Sophia.


    When the Old Stein saw her being silent, he knew that his choice was right.


    The receptionist called Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, they are still waiting there."


    "Well, let them wait for as long as they want."


    Before the Old Stein and Molly came, Sophia had gotten a phone call from Rashad. When she was at


    Chloe''s wedding the other day, she was caught in an ident caused by Molly.


    Sophia didn''t think she should forgive her.


    A few hourster, Drake hade to pick Sophia up after work but Sophia still didn''t show up.


    When Molly saw Drake, she walked over, "Drake, you are here."


    Drake wasn''t surprised that Sophia would shut them out. After all, Sophia was not a saint. But he was


    indeed surprised at how far the Old Stein was willing to go for Molly.


    Drake ignored them and was about to walk into the building, but Molly stopped him.


    "Drake, we have been waiting here for Sophia just to apologize to her, but she never came out. I am


    fine with all the waiting, but my grandpa..."


    "And with so many peopleing and going here, my grandfather..."


    Drake knew what she was implying.


    "Sophia didn''t let you in, so you decided to wait here, right?"


    Molly''s body froze. She had thought he wouldn''t know it. Did Sophia tell him about it?


    "Don''t listen to Sophia. She was lying to you!"


    "Sophia has said nothing to me."


    What?


    Molly looked at him in disbelief.


    "Well,e over here, Molly!" the Old Stein helplessly shouted at Molly.


    Drake ignored them and went upstairs.


    Molly walked back, "Grandpa, he..."


    "You think Drake couldn''t read your mind? You have a lot to learn."


    Molly felt ufortable, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Before long, Sophia and Drake came out, talking andughing. They were both good-looking and a


    perfect match.


    "Mrs. Riley!"


    After waiting for a whole afternoon, the Old Stein''s legs were already numb.


    Sophia heard it and looked at the man standing up.


    "Grandpa!"


    Molly quickly helped him.


    At the same time, she felt guilty. the Old Stein did all these today for her, she would keep the lesson in


    mind and take revenge someday.


    "Mr. Stein, you are still here?" Sophia looked very surprised.


    But in Molly''s opinion, Sophia was just faking it. How could Sophia not know that they had been waiting


    here?


    The Old Stein walked up to her with a smile, "Mrs. Riley, we finally saw you. We came today..."


    Before he finished, Molly interrupted him and said, with her head hung low, "Ms. Lawson, it''s all my


    fault. I did things that damaged both our interests regardless of the partnership between the two


    families. I came to apologize."


    The Old Stein looked at Molly and looked satisfied. This was what he had expected of an heir. His


    waiting for the whole afternoon was worth it.


    Sophia stared at Molly. She had met Molly several times and knew her character. The fact that Molly


    could apologize at this time was surprising.


    The Old Stein said, "Ms. Lawson, I have talked to Molly about this. She did make a huge mistake and I


    know an apology won''t make up for the loss. We are willing to make anypensation."


    Sophia knew why they were doing this, of course.


    They apologized because the Riley family, the Duncan family, the Price family and many other families


    decided to cut off the partnership with the Stein family.


    If it went on, before long, the Stein family would take a nosedive. They didn''te here just to


    apologize. Sophia knew it.


    "Since you have apologized so sincerely, I can forgive you. I don''t need you to make up for my losses.


    Neither do I want to keep cooperating with someone who''s not trustworthy and emotional."

 Chapter 444 Take Back WhatS Yours

    Chapter 444 Take Back What''S Yours


    Chapter 444 Take Back What''s Yours


    Sophia had made her attitude clear.


    The Old Stein''s face turned livid, but he knew that Sophia had the power and she didn''t need Drake''s


    help to do so.


    Molly had wanted to say something but was stopped by him.


    Sophia nodded at them, "If there''s nothing else, we need to leave now. Bye."


    With that, the two got into the car.


    Molly looked at the car being driven away and said angrily, "Grandpa, did you see it? I wanted to


    apologize, but she kept pushing it!"


    The Old Stein suddenly thought of something, "Molly, did you do anything else to Sophia that I don''t


    know about?"


    Molly avoided making eye contact with him. "No, no!"


    "That can''t be. If you didn''t do anything else, why would she give us that attitude?"


    Molly was unhappy. "Grandpa, do you know her? Maybe she just embarrassed us on purpose. I''m your


    granddaughter. Why did you take her side instead?"


    The Old Stein nced at her. "You really didn''t do anything else?"


    Molly would not admit she had tried to set Sophia up. Anyway, Sophia hadn''t found she was the


    mastermind. So, as long as she wasn''t turned in, Sophia would never know it was her.


    "Yes, I have done nothing else."


    "Well, you are my granddaughter, and I believe in you."


    Molly felt ufortable but relieved.


    "Grandpa, what should we do next?"


    "If we want to keep the Riley family as a partner, we have to give them more profits. But it''s obvious


    that even if we gave them more profits, Drake doesn''t want to work with us anymore. We have to find


    other partners."


    "Grandpa, you can rest assured. Leave this to me!"


    The Old Stein sighed, "Molly, I hope you can see the seriousness of this matter. I can help you


    withstand the pressure from the shareholders for now, but not for a lifetime. You have to stand on your


    own, do you know it?"


    Molly nodded her head.


    It was not a big deal finding new partners. She believed she could do it.


    But what Molly didn''t expect was that it was really not that easy.


    She had met with leaders of severalpanies, who all insinuated that they were unwilling to be the


    partners since the Stein family had offended the Riley family, and that they would not enter into


    partnership with the Stein family unless the Stein family could surrender more of the profits.


    Molly was short-tempered and fought on the spot.


    What was worse, somepany representatives tried to take advantage of her while negotiating. One


    of them even said that he would help if she became his mistress.


    Molly couldn''t stand the insult and beat the man up on the spot.


    Unfortunately, Sophia happened to see it.


    Sophia was not a busy body, but she stood there for a while when she saw that it was Molly.


    The man was pointing at Molly''s nose, "Damn it! Don''t push it too far! Do you think you''re amazing


    because you have two doctorates? I am telling you. You are not abroad now and now your family even


    offend the Riley family. You will be doomed sooner orter! I was taking all the risk to offer to help and


    you turned me down and beat me up? I''m telling you. This is not over!"


    Molly angrily kicked him a few more times, "You jerk, go to hell!"


    "Just wait!"


    After the man left, Molly didn''t know what he would do.


    Molly turned her head angrily and found that a lot of people were looking at her and her face turned


    livid, "What are you looking at?"


    But when she saw Sophia here, she asked, "Did you get them here to watch me being humiliated? It


    must be fun for you!"


    Sophia didn''t intend to talk to Molly. Anyway, the farce was over. She turned around and walked away.


    Molly stopped in front of Sophia and grabbed her arm, "Are you happy to see me be a failure?"


    Sophia looked at her calmly, "I had thought you were a smart woman. It turns out you are not qualified


    to be my opponent."


    Being looked down upon, Molly was in a cranky mood. She had always been excellent in everyone''s


    eyes.


    She had been ttered by everyone while now she was despised. She felt terrible.


    "You are so evil a bitch! You got so many people here to witness me being humiliated? Does Drake


    know you are a bad woman?"


    Sophia smiled, "Molly, it''s so rude of you to shout abuses to me. You really disgraced your family. If I


    were you, I would be thinking about how to make up for the family losses instead of arguing with the


    opponent."


    "Your rudeness towards me now has told everyone you are just a loser."


    They indeed lookedpletely different from each other. Sophia was the winner while Molly, the loser.


    It was just Sophia''s speech that made Molly much calmer.


    Since when did she be a crazy woman?


    What had happened to her?


    A whileter, someone walked up to her and said with a smile, "Do you want to take back what''s


    supposed to be yours?"


    Molly stared at the man in front of her. The man actually looked somewhat like Drake.


    "Who are you?"


    "That''s not important. I was asking you, do you want to take back what''s yours?''


    "Can you help me?"


    "I can, if you are willing to work with me. I can get you even more partners than before to stabilize your


    position in the Stein family. Not only that, I can help you win Drake''s heart."


    The man was strange to her but he seemed to know her quite well.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Do you want to work with me or not?"


    His offer was tempting and Molly was in a predicament right now. If he could really help...


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You can choose not to believe me. But this is your only way out now."


    Molly clenched her fists. She was facing a crisis now. If she couldn''t think of a way out, Stein Group


    would be taken away from her.


    By then, everyone would see her as a joke. She had always been excellent. She couldn''t let that


    happen!


    "Okay. I believe you. But if you let me down, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Don''t worry. We will work well together."


    The man smiled. The more Molly looked at him, she felt the more alike he and Drake looked. Who was


    he?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 445 We Must Give Up Something

    Chapter 445 We Must Give Up Something


    Chapter 445 We Must Give up Something


    When Sophia returned home, Bonnie pounced at her. "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    Sophia squatted down to hold her, pecking her on her cheeks. "I miss you, too, Bonnie."


    "Come here, Mommy!"


    Holding Sophia''s hand, Bonnie led her to the coffee table.


    "Look!"


    She passed Sophia a piece of paper on which many people were drawn. Squatting, Sophia asked, "Tell


    me, Bonnie. Who did you draw?"


    "This is Mommy, Papa, Grandma Molly, Grandpa Baron, Grandma Laura, Grandpa Abbott, Uncle


    Travis, Uncle Charles, Uncle Edwin, Uncle Bard, and Aunt Aria. Oh, right. Great-grandpa is here."


    She drew everyone in the family without missing a single person.


    A child''s world was always simple. Even though Bonnie was intelligent, her inner feelings were rather


    simple.


    She only knew to love everyone who loved her.


    Since Sophia married Drake, Bonnie had felt more love and loved more people than before.


    Holding her, Sophia said, "Bonnie, you are the happiest kid in this world."


    Bonnie nodded and echoed, "I agree. I''m the happiest in this world."


    When Drake entered the house, he saw Sophia and Bonnie staying together harmoniously, which


    tugged at his heartstrings. He changed into his slippers and walked towards them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bonnie hurriedly showed him the picture. "Look, Papa. I drew it."


    Drake took the picture over and saw a big group of people. Although they didn''t look like the real ones,


    he could tell who they were from their basic features.


    "Did you draw them all?"


    Strictly speaking, his daughter hadn''t turned two yet.


    Bonnie nodded.


    "Sophia, did she inherit your gift in drawing?" Drake asked.


    Sophia chuckled, "She has inherited other gifts from me as well. Probably, she is better at something


    than I am."


    ''Maybe Bonnie not only inherits my talents, but also performs better than me.'' Sophia thought to


    herself.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lifting Bonnie in his arms, Drake said, "I only wish you were happy, Bonnie. I didn''t expect you to be


    gifted. However, since you have a gift for something, you should make use of it well. Don''t waste it.


    OK?"


    Bonnie nodded at him, though not fully understanding what he meant. Soon she thought of something


    and changed the subject, "Papa, Mommy, are you nning to have my younger brother or sister? Just


    do what you want to do. I won''t disturb you."


    Sophia didn''t know how to answer, looking at Drake subconsciously.


    The air that had brought the warmth to Drake earlier suddenly cooled down. The room temperature


    also dropped abruptly.


    "Drake, can you tell me why Bonnie said so?"


    Probably, Bonnie didn''t realize she had said something inappropriate. And she urged them, "Just go


    ahead. I can have fun myself!"


    Sophia replied, "Eh."


    Drake had a feeling that Bonnie was making a trap for him. "Wait, Sophia..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Before Drake answered, Bonnie held Sophia''s hand and exined, "Mommy, Papa asked me if I


    wanted a younger brother or sister. I told him I looked forward to one. So Papa said I couldn''t interrupt


    you if I did want it."


    "Mommy, I sometimes felt lonely. Please give me a younger sister or brother. I won''t bother you and


    Papa."


    Sophia looked at Drake. "Did you really tell her so?"


    Drake felt bitter but didn''t know how to exin. When he looked at Bonnie, the little girl winked at him.


    Only then did he realize Bonnie did make a trap for him.


    "Sophia, please listen to me..."


    Bonnie hurriedly trotted away. "Go ahead. I''m going back to the bedroom."


    Drake had never fallen into a trap in his life before, but today, he fell into a trap made by his daughter,


    who hadn''t turned two yet.


    "Sophia!"


    Drake strode towards Sophia hurriedly.


    "OK. Bonnie is gone. I''m all my ears. How will you exin to me?"


    "Sophia!" Drake looked aggrieved. "Listen, Sophia. I admit I said those words to her, but it was for our


    own good."


    "Oh? In what way?"


    "Look. Since Bonnie was back, you''ve only paid attention to her and ignored me. I''m your husband. I


    also want you to love me. Besides, you know I don''t have many hobbies but only like being with you."


    Drake behaved highly humble.


    He had never expected topete for Sophia with his child.


    Finally, he understood the reason that Abbott had let Laura give birth to so many children -- the children


    spent time together while they could enjoy their private moments.


    "We are parents now, so we cannot lead a life before. Besides, we have spent so much together


    before, haven''t we?"


    "Yes, we have, but I still want more time to be alone with you. Sophia, we were in love first before


    having Bonnie. No one else can bepared to you in my heart."


    "But, Drake, I hope you can think it through. You are a father now. We''re a family of three. Therefore,


    you should also consider other things besides having sex with me."


    "Honey, it''s not like having sex is all in my mind. Since Bonnie was back, it has been five days, but we


    haven''t made love once. Don''t you think it''s too unfair to me?"


    Sophia was angry earlier. However, Drake''sst words amused her.


    Drake took the chance and approached her. "Don''t you miss me? Don''t you want it?"


    He started flirting with her.


    "We have a daughter now, so we must give up something."


    Drake held her in his arms. "No. I disagree. I''ve told Bonnie, and she looks forward to another child in


    our family."


    Lifting an eyebrow, Sophia asked, "I remember someone has promised me to have Bonnie only."


    "Yes, I''ve promised you before, but I mean I can just enjoy having sex with you without impregnating


    you!"


    Sophia was rendered wordless.


    However, she still refused him eventually. After all, they hadn''t had dinner yet. Although Bonnie was


    having fun alone, Sophia was afraid the little girl would suddenly appear.


    At night, after Bonnie fell asleep, Sophia kicked Drake.


    Receiving her hint, Drake scooped her up and entered the bathroom.


    They had never tried to make love in such a ce.


    When Sophia weakened in his arms, Drake was still bothered. "We''re legally married, aren''t we? Why


    do I feel like I''m cheating on someone with you?"

 Chapter 446 Afraid YouLl Love Me

    Chapter 446 Afraid You''Ll Love Me


    Chapter 446 Afraid You''ll Love Me


    Sophia was amused by his remark. "Do you think we are still like before?"


    "We can get along like before, as long as I let Bonnie stay in my mom''s house."


    Although weak, Sophia hit Drake''s forehead. "Stop dreaming! We both need to work during the


    daytime, so Bonnie can stay at Mom''s house. But she must return at night. We''re her parents and must


    keep herpany."


    "OK. OK."


    Drake didn''t mind making love secretly to Sophia since it was rather exciting.


    However, he still wanted to have another child.


    ording to Mia''stest update, Molly had been rejected by severalpanies run by the Riley, the


    Price, and the Duncan families, but she also received contracts from otherpanies of simr levels


    in Send.


    Sophia curled her lips into a smile. "She''s quite impressive."


    "However, ording to my investigation, thosepanies didn''t have connections with the Stein


    family. They couldn''t have cooperated with the Stein family for someone''s sake."


    "You mean there''s something fishy behind it, right?"


    "Exactly, but I''m not sure what it is now."


    "It''s alright, Mia. Even though Molly has signed many contracts, I don''t think she can manage a


    Sophia''s words made sense.


    "However, you must continue to keep an eye on her."


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson. I will."


    Others in Send were also surprised to hear Molly had suddenly gained so many contracts. They had


    thought Molly would end up bing thepany president who had run thepany for the


    shortest time in history. Much to their surprise, Molly managed to get so many contracts in a few days.


    Arlo secretly called Sophia, "Ms. Lawson, I investigated her. Someone is helping her, but I haven''t


    found who it is."


    "If the person purposely wants to help her, he or she won''t be exposed easily," Sophia remarked.


    "That person is doing things in the dark, while what we''ve done is exposed to him or her. None of us


    knows his or her purpose yet. I''m afraid..."


    With a smile, Sophia answered, "Mr. Stein, you''ve been doing business for many years. I''m sure you''ve


    seen many types of people. Are you fearful just because the other party is in the dark and we know


    nothing about him or her?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After learning his niece had obtained so many contracts, Arlo felt slightly disappointed. He had thought


    Molly''s career would end, but surprisingly, she turned the tables.


    But it made sense. Molly was trained by the Old Stein, so she should have some tricks up her sleeves.


    "I agree with you, Ms. Lawson. If I receive any news, I''ll keep you updated."


    "OK."


    Sophia had worked in business world for a few years, but since childhood, she had learned many


    things of the business world from her family. Moreover, she started herpanies in the past few


    years, so she wouldn''t be afraid no matter what the challenge she faced.


    She believed there were two paths in business -- sess or failure.


    She didn''t think she would fail.


    Half a monthter, Jessica showed up in front of Drake again. Earlier, she had been in a mess, so she


    couldn''t approach Drake. Finally, she thought she had a chance.


    However, as soon as Drake saw her, he frowned. "Who let you enter here? Get out!"


    With a confident smile, Jessica said, "Mr. Riley, please be patient. I''m not here to bother you. I


    represent Cannon Group to negotiate project cooperation with you."


    Cannon Group was a long-term partner of the Riley Group. Drake knew the representative well.


    Therefore, he doubted Jessica.


    Jessica passed a file to him. "You can check this out to see if I''m lying."


    Drake took it over and browsed it quickly. There was a unique mark on the contract between the Riley


    Group and Cannon Group to avoid theirpetitors impersonating them.


    After all, a lot of people used whatever methods to get what they needed.


    "I''m working for Cannon Group now. Mr. Riley, if you don''t believe it, you can call them to confirm."


    Drake pulled out his phone and called the president of Cannon Group, who he knew well.


    "This is Drake. Is there an employee named Jessica Greenspan in yourpany? Well. OK. I got it."


    Standing there, Jessica looked self-confident.


    Drake didn''t expect her to join Cannon Group and managed to be the representative of the


    project.


    "There are only project issues between us," Drake warned her.


    He epted it for Cannon Group''s sake.


    Jessica giggled, "Mr. Riley, what else do you wish to happen between us?"


    Drake gave off the aura of power immediately, which intimidated Jessica.


    Jessica could tell she had annoyed him, so she immediately said, "I was just kidding, Mr. Riley. I know I


    don''t deserve you. Since the incidentst time, I''ve understood my identity and status. From now on, I


    won''t bother you, Mr. Riley."


    Drake didn''t believe her, realizing she had retreated in order to advance.


    "I''ll sign this contract. Ask your boss to send another representative to me next time."


    Jessica calmly stared at him. "Mr. Riley, are you so unconfident in yourself? As I said, I won''t bother


    you again. Why do you still do so? Are you afraid of falling in love with me?"


    Drake quickly signed the contract and smashed it to her. "Get out!"


    Jessica''s expression changed slightly. She picked up the contract, checked his signature, and


    chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to be so rude, Mr. Riley. I can tell your emotions have fluctuated because


    of me..."


    Before she finished her statement, Drake pressed the button on his telephone and called the security


    department. "Send a few guards to my office. Throw the woman out."


    The security guards arrived shortly, dragging Jessica out.


    Jessica looked annoyed, almost letting out shrieks of indignation. However, she didn''t.


    ''Shit! Drake! How dare you treat me this way! I''ll tame you sooner orter!'' she thought angrily.


    Later, Drake called the president of Cannon Group. "Listen, if you send this woman to mypany


    again, our cooperation will end."


    Before he hung up the phone, the president of Cannon Group exined, "Please calm down, Drake.


    Sorry, but I couldn''t do anything. I used to owe someone a favor, and that person knows Jessica and


    asked me to help her. I was..."


    "I don''t care whose favor you owe. Anyway, I don''t want to see that woman again." Drake wanted to get


    involved with any women besides Sophia.


    "All right. All right. I got it."


    The president of Cannon Group knew Drake well. Besides, no one could afford to offend a man like


    Drake.


    After ending the call, Drake frowned as he sensed something wrong. Jessica joined Cannon Group,


    and Molly managed to gain many contracts. He wondered whether those were just coincidences or


    manipted by someone.

 Chapter 447 RashadS Visit

    Chapter 447 Rashad''S Visit


    Chapter 447 Rashad''s Visit


    When it was almost the weekend, the Old Riley hoped to have a family gathering and invited Emma.


    Usually, the Riley family gathered, but Emma had divorced Baron, so she never joined them.


    This time, however, the Old Riley deliberately invited her. Emma didn''t know the reason.


    After arriving at the Riley manor, Sophia and Emma heardughter from the living room. They


    exchanged looks in confusion.


    When they entered, the Old Riley still smiled. "Here you came. Baron, look who she is."


    Baron went over with Sophia and Emma. When his gaze fell on a woman, who didn''t seem to have


    been aged by time, he recalled something.


    "Is that you, Lily?"


    Emma also walked to the woman. "Lily. It''s really you, Lily!"


    Sophia saw a young man smiling gently at her while sitting next to the woman, who was called Lily by


    her parents-inw.


    "Why are you here, Rashad?" she asked.


    Rashad stood up. "It''s been a long time, Sophia."


    Drake watched him walk to Sophia.


    ''Rashad?'' Drake had heard about "Rashad" before and finally met him in person.


    Much to his surprise, the man looked slightly simr to him.


    Drake also recalled that he seemed to have met the woman called Lily by his parents before but


    couldn''t remember where or when.


    In confusion, the Old Riley asked, "Sophia, do you know Rashad?"


    Sophia was excited. Earlier, she heard Rashad woulde to Send and wanted to pick him up.


    Much to her surprise, Rashad had shown up.


    Nodding, she answered, "Right. Rashad is my senior in high school. He''s an excellent man. Grandpa,


    why is he here?"


    Not to mention Sophia, others were also puzzled.


    Aria had no idea what was going on.


    Baron asked the woman, "Lily, where have you been over these years?"


    The Old Riley looked at her and asked, "Lily, just tell them."


    Lily Witt looked upset. "Baron, after your brother passed away, I was too frustrated, so I ran away from


    Riley Manor and didn''t return in the past decades."


    "After I left, I found myself pregnant. I gave birth to my son, Rashad. I''ve never considered returning


    here in the past years. Once Ie back, I''ll think about your brother. You know how much we loved


    each other before."


    Baron nodded. He envied his brother and sister-inw in the past, for they loved each other deeply.


    Unfortunately, his brother passed away in an ident.


    "Now my son has grown up. I can''t hide him from you selfishly. That''s why I brought him back to the


    Riley family."


    Sophia gaped. "Rashad, you... you are Drake''s cousin."


    Rashad walked to Drake. "Nice to meet you, Drake. I didn''t expect you to be Sophia''s husband. It


    seems we''re destined to meet."


    Rashad looked gentle and easygoing. Somehow, Drake didn''t feel touched, although they were blood-


    rted.


    Instead of shaking his hands, Drake nced at him and asked, "It seems you knew my wife earlier


    than I did."


    Rashad knew it took time for Drake to digest all the information. With a smile, he withdrew his hand and


    looked at Sophia dotingly.


    "I think so. Sophia was quite brilliant at school. I was in myst year of senior high, but she always won


    first ce in each contest. I could never win against her."


    "Oh,e on, Rashad. You deliberately let me win at that time." Sophia was excited when mentioning


    the past.


    "How could it be possible? You had two post-doctoral degrees back then, but I only obtained one. How


    could I bepared to you?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Rashad, stop being so modest. Do you think I don''t know howpetent you are?"


    They were in friendly banter with each other. Watching them, Aria smirked as she could tell Drake had


    a new rival in love.


    The two talked to each other and ignored Drake utterly. When Drake couldn''t tolerate it any longer, he


    held Sophia into his arms and announced, "No matter how early you knew Sophia, she has be my


    wife."


    Sophia looked at him in confusion. "Drake, what nonsense are you talking about? He''s my senior."


    Drake whispered in her ear, "If you talk andugh with another man, I''m gonna torture you after Bonnie


    falls asleep at night."


    Sophia wondered if he got jealous.


    Watching them interact, Rashad smiled, "Sophia, you and Drake seem to love each other deeply. I''m


    so happy for you."


    Drake stared at him with an inquisitive look in his eyes. He didn''t believe a single word Rashad had


    said.


    Baron walked to him. "Sophia, since you know Rashad, I won''t bother introducing him to you. Drake,


    you must take good care of your cousin. I''ve told you about your uncle before. Our family would have


    been lively if he hadn''t passed away."


    "Also, we wouldn''t have to be parted from your cousin. By the way, Lily, why did you hide Rashad from


    us all the years? You must have encountered much trouble when bringing him up alone. Before you


    left, we told you you could always return to our family. I could have treated Rashad as my own son. I


    could have helped you."


    Lily beamed at him. "I didn''t want to disturb you too much. After all, I would think about your brother


    when seeing you..."


    "s..." Baron heaved a sigh. "I couldn''t ept the news when my brother passed away. It''s been so


    many years. Life still goes on. Don''t worry. Now you''ve returned. We''ll hold a grand celebration party


    for you."


    Lily was touched. "Thank you all so much. I thought..."


    Baron immediately interrupted her, "Stop overthinking. As we said years ago, even though my brother


    has passed away, you still belong to our family."


    Lily nodded in appreciation.


    The Old Riley also echoed, "Since you''ve returned, stay here. We still keep your room. I also let a


    servant prepare a room for Rashad."


    The Old Riley liked Rashad very much. Earlier, he had thought Drake was the only grandson in the


    Riley family, but surprisingly, he had another grandson.


    He believed his oldest son sent him luck from Heaven.


    Later they had dinner together.

 Chapter 448 I DonT Mind It

    Chapter 448 I Don''T Mind It


    Chapter 448 I Don''t Mind It


    Lily didn''t prepare a gift, so she gave Bonnie some lucky money and said gently, "Drake has got


    married. When I left home, he hadn''t been born yet. I didn''t expect to meet his wife and daughter after


    returning. Rashad still hasn''t had a girlfriend yet."


    The Old Riley chuckled, "Don''t bother. I''ll ask the housekeeper to give him the photos of the girls in


    Send and other cities. If Rashad likes any of them, we can let him meet her immediately."


    Rashad smiled at him. "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Why not? You are almost 30. Look at Drake. He has a daughter. You are older than him. You must


    consider your marriage."


    "What do you work for a living now?"


    Before Rashad answered, Lily chimed in, "Dad, we don''t n to join the Riley Group. I knew Drake had


    always done a good job. We returned to stay with the Riley family but never considered inheriting the


    properties."


    "I just thought..." Lily broke off and looked at Rashad, holding his hand. "Rashad should return home


    and be with his family. If he and Drake get into a fight because of the family properties, I will regret it.


    After all, that''s not what I expect."


    Baron exined, "Well... Since Rashad has returned, we should let him have what''s supposed to


    belong to him. Right, Drake?"


    His words made everyone look at Drake, the acting master of the Riley family.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After Roman had been sent to the mental hospital, no one else could pose any threat to Drake''s


    position.


    However, Rashad returned to the family.


    "I don''t mind it. I''ll be fine if Rashad takes over thepany."


    Lily looked at him, feeling moved. "Thank you, Drake. But we don''t have such an idea. Your uncle has


    passed away. It''s useless for us to have so much money. We only wish to stay with our family."


    The Old Riley thought for a moment and said, "Well, Drake, I''ll let you handle this matterpletely.


    After leaving home, your aunt and cousin must have experienced a lot of life''s hardships. You must


    "Sure, Grandpa."


    After dinner, Sophia and Rashad had a stroll in the yard.


    "When I informed you about my weddingst time, you should have known I''d marry your cousin,


    right?"


    "Right. I nned toe back at that time. After all, I would be d to witness your wedding.


    Unfortunately, something urgent happened, so we couldn''t make it. Congrattions, Sophia!"


    Sophia smiled at him. "Thank you, Rashad. You are such an outstanding man. Why don''t you have a


    girlfriend? If you had brought home a daughter or a son, I''m sure Grandpa would have been more


    excited."


    Rashad shrugged. "You know what I do. I have little chance to look for a girlfriend, not to mention


    getting married or having a baby."


    "s... I recalled many girls had a crush on you back in high school. Didn''t you consider choosing one


    from them?"


    "Many girls had a crush on me. What about you?" Rashad suddenly stopped in his tracks and asked


    her with a smile.


    Sophia giggled, "Me? How could I have the guts to like you, Rashad? I don''t want to be the campus


    enemy of all girls."


    Rashad seemed to want to speak, but he smiled gently and bit back the words from his lips.


    "I didn''t consider those things back then. Later, you were the only one I kept in touch with. Besides,


    girls of my age should have been married or even had children. So I overlooked this matter."


    "You must, Rashad. Grandpa said he could give you many girls'' pictures. You should carefully read


    their profiles. Rashad, you cannot stop pursuing happiness."


    Rashad watched her all the time. While Sophia spoke, her face was shining with a bright smile, which


    reminded him of their youth.


    In a corner, looking at them from afar, Drake became jealous again.


    Aria remarked purposely, "Drake, you don''t want them to walk together, but why don''t you go there?"


    Seeing him stand motionlessly, Aria added, "Rashad is handsome and gentle. He should be quite


    popr with girls."


    "Popr with girls? If Sophia had a crush on him, do you think I would have had a chance to marry


    her?"


    Aria was slightly scared by his reaction, realizing he was indeed jealous.


    Somehow, she found it interesting to see Drake being like this.


    "By the way, how do you get along with Drake?" Rashad asked suddenly.


    Sophia looked at him. "Drake is great. Although we broke up and reconciled several times, we finally


    got married and had a daughter. After marrying him, I feel more secure and peaceful than before."


    "I can tell you are truly happy."


    "Of course. So I want you to be happy as well, Rashad."


    The sunset glory shed on Sophia''s face. Although she had be a mature woman, Rashad''s


    feelings for her still remained the same as in high school.


    As a man, Drake naturally sensed something, striding towards them. Although Aria expected to see it,


    she knew what would happen if Drake went there. Hurriedly, she pulled his arm.


    "Wait, Drake! You should trust Sophia."


    "Go away!"


    Drake had been tolerating it for a long time. His patience had run out.


    Standing beside Sophia, he pulled her into his arms and looked at Rashad. "I don''t care about the


    rtionship between you two. Since you''ve returned to the Riley family, please pay attention to your


    distance from her, my dear cousin."


    "Sophia is my wife. I don''t hope to see your scandals online that ruin our family''s reputation in the


    future."


    Sophia patted him. "What nonsense are you talking about? He''s your cousin. Mind your words."


    Although men''s sixth sense didn''t work as well as women''s, Drake could tell Rashad had a crush on


    Sophia since he first saw Rashad.


    "I''m reminding him kindly."


    "Save it. We always keep our distance from each other, right, Rashad?" Sophia asked.


    However, Rashad didn''t answer.


    "Rashad?"


    Rashad returned to his senses suddenly. "Exactly. Drake, I know you care about Sophia, but no


    worries. Sophia is just my junior at high school."

 Chapter 449: My Senior Is A Snake In The Grass

    Chapter 449: My Senior Is A Snake In The Grass


    Chapter 449: My Senior Is a Snake in the Grass


    "Heard him?"


    Sophia thought Drake was too jealous and thought all male animals were his rivals in love.


    "You''d better mean what you say."


    After warning Rashad, Drake dragged Sophia away.


    "Stop it! I haven''t finished talking to Rashad."


    Drake seethed with rage. "What else do you want to talk to him about? Don''t forget you''re married."


    Sophia looked at him speechlessly. "Do you mean I''ve cheated on you?"


    "If I hadn''te here, you would have done so."


    "That''s all your trust in me, right?"


    "I trust you, Sophia, but I don''t trust him."


    Sophia thought he had gone too far, especially in Rashad''s presence. In a hurry, she pushed Drake


    away.


    "I wonder what''s in your mind, Drake. Your cousin has just returned home. Have you noticed your


    manners? You sounded like you disliked him and didn''t want him to return. Don''t you think you''re too


    impolite?"


    "Whether I wee him home depends on his manners. If he only thinks of you as his junior, I don''t


    mind his return."


    "However, I don''t want him to stay if he doesn''t."


    Before Sophia wanted to retort, Drake interrupted her, "Besides, you are my wife first. Then you are his


    junior. Anyway, it''s not important. Remember. He''s also your cousin now. You should distance yourself


    from him. OK?"


    Sophia suddenly burst intoughter.


    "What are youughing about?"


    "You are so jealous."


    Drake looked sullen. "I am jealous. Can''t I?"


    "OK. OK. Honey, you are right. I was too excited when seeing Rashad, so I had a chat with him earlier.


    No worries. I''ll distance myself from him from now on. OK?"


    Since Sophia promised so, Drake stopped ming her.


    "OK. I promise you, Honey. Now, can you talk to your cousin?" Sophia pulled him.


    Drake disliked Rashad from the first second when meeting him. It was difficult for him to chat with


    Rashad. However, since Sophia said so, he had to walk towards Rashad.


    Seeing them return, Rashad asked, "Have you done talking?"


    "Yes." Sophia tugged Drake, hinting at him to say something.


    Looking at Rashad, Drake said, "This house is your home from now on. I hope you can behave


    yourself and remember Sophia is my wife."


    Sophia sighed, "Drake, what the heck are you talking about? I just..."


    Drake looked into her eyes. "I agreed toe here with you and speak to him, but I didn''t promise you


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    not to say those words."


    "You!"


    Sophia was annoyed.


    Rashad didn''t be angry and said, "Sophia, I agree with Drake. I was overexcited to see you here,


    so I forgot some manners."


    "I''ll keep your reminder in mind, Drake. It''s alright."


    Sophia hit Drake. "Heard him? Rashad isn''t the kind of man you''ve imagined."


    "Isn''t he?"


    Drake looked at Rashad with a meaningful smile.


    Sophia could tell Drake would provoke Rashad as long as the two were together. Therefore, she


    decided to take Drake away.


    While walking away, Drake whispered to her, "Just stay away from him. He''s a snake in the grass."


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him. "Are you telling me my senior is a snake in the grass?"


    "You''ll know it as time goes by."


    Sophia shook her head, feeling helpless.


    When they returned to the living room, Baron and Lily were still talking. The Old Riley listened to them


    with a smile. He was indeed overjoyed after Lily brought Rashad back home.


    Seeing Drake and Sophia, Lily beamed at thetter. "Sophia, when I saw you back then, I''d never


    expected you to marry into the Riley family. Seems we''re destined to be a family. When I took Rashad


    back, I was worried he would feel alone in Send. Fortunately, you are here. If he''s in trouble in the


    future, I hope you can help him."


    Before Sophia answered, Drake pressed her and chimed in, "Lily, my wife is Rashad''s friend, so I


    believe Rashad and I will be close soon. Let me take care of him from now on. I''m sure he''ll feel


    at home."


    Lily kept smiling. "I wasn''t certain if you could get along. After all, you were the only grandson in the


    Riley family before. I was afraid you might misunderstand after Rashad returned. If you two can get


    along well, I''ll be indeed happy."


    "Dad, I wish we could be a happy family. What do you think?"


    The Old Riley answered, "Exactly. I felt upset after Roman and Olivia had made trouble. Lily, now


    you''ve returned with Rashad. I don''t think I''ll have any regret in my life."


    "Dad, rest assured. From now on, I''ll stay home and apany you. I''ll make up for the past years."


    "Thank you in advance, Lily," the Old Riley said, feeling sorry for her.


    Later, Drake, Sophia, Emma, and Aria bid others farewell and left Riley Manor.


    Baron was reluctant to let Emma leave. In the past two years, they had got along well. They seemed to


    be in a rtionship but still remained friends. It was a kind of feeling that Baron couldn''t tell.


    Now, Lily had returned. If Emma returned as well, their family would beplete.


    After sitting in the car, Aria frowned deeply and said, "Mom, Drake, Sophia, I always feel weird about


    Lily and Rashad. They have no purpose but look like they have intentions. Is my hunch wrong?"


    Before Sophia replied, Emma answered, "Aria, your hunch is correct."


    Drake smiled, "I thought I was the only one feeling so."


    Sophia looked at them weirdly. "Have you overthought? I know Lily and Rashad. We used to get along


    well. Lily lived alone with Rashad. She''s always kind. Besides, Rashad didn''t return home until he was


    almost 30. I don''t think they have any purposes."

 Chapter 450 Meet You Again

    Chapter 450 Meet You Again


    Chapter 450 Meet You Again


    Drake wished to pry open Sophia''s scalp and check what was in her mind. However, Emma stopped


    him from talking to avoid a misunderstanding between him and Sophia.


    "Sophia, please don''t mind my honesty. You knew them years ago, so you were influenced by the first


    impression they had left on you. Therefore, your judgment is different from ours. Think about it. Why do


    we all think that way?"


    "You may think we''re unfriendly towards them, but you should know me well. I''m the only one who can


    think about this matter objectively."


    Sophia furrowed her brows.


    "Think about it. Rashad and Lily seem to have simr characters. They are both easygoing and gentle.


    However, have you thought about the hidden meanings of their words?"


    "They couldn''t have hidden meanings."


    "Why not? Sophia, you probably think we''ve overthought. In the future, when you are with them, you


    must pay attention."


    Of course, Sophia would listen to Emma. She believed Emma didn''t make up such things for no


    reason. Therefore, Sophia nodded her agreement.


    Drake looked helpless. It turned out Sophia only listened to his mother at the critical moment, which


    meant his wife only trusted his mother the most.


    After sending Emma and Aria home, the family of three returned to their house.


    The following day, Drake and Sophia went to work as usual. Much to Sophia''s surprise, Rashad called


    her during office hours.


    "Busy, Sophia?"


    "Not really. What''s up?"


    "I''m too idle, so I want to visit yourpany. Will I interrupt you?"


    "Are you kidding me, Rashad?"


    "Of course not."


    "Are you on the way to mypany?"


    "I''ve arrived at the entrance."


    "Why don''t you tell the front desk and enter?"


    "They''ve never seen me before. I don''t think they''ll let me in. That''s why I''m calling you."


    "OK. Wait for me. I''ll go pick you up."


    Sophia ended the call and walked out of her office.


    When she returned, Rashad was with her.


    On the way, Sophia talked about herpany with him and showed him around. They chatted and


    "Who is that man? He looks close to Ms. Lawson."


    "Haven''t you got used to it? Ms. Lawson is such an outstanding businesswoman. Of course, she''s


    attractive to handsome guys."


    "He''s not as handsome as Mr. Riley."


    "Bullshit! They are the same handsome with different styles. When Mr. Riley stands there, you''ll feel


    stressed. However, this man is more easygoing."


    Sophia took Rashad into her office and asked her assistant to make him coffee.


    Rashad sat down, his gaze sweeping around. "Yourpany looks good," he remarked.


    "I didn''t start working until recently. Chloe has helped me a lot."


    "Right. Chloe is also married."


    "Yes. She stays in Send as well. Are you free during the lunch break? I''ll call her. Let''s have lunch


    together."


    "Great! I haven''t seen her since graduation. Now, we can meet again in Send. Let''s celebrate it."


    Sophia took out her phone and called Chloe.


    "Hello, Chloe. Are you free this noon? If yes, let your driver send you over. Let''s have lunch together."


    "Have lunch together? Anything exciting, Sophia?"


    Sophia wasn''t sure if Chloe knew about Rashad''s return, but she only replied, "Juste here. You''ll


    know."


    "You keep me guessing, huh? All right. Tell me where I shall go. I''ll ask the driver to give me a ride."


    After ending the call, Sophia chuckled, "Chloe has been pregnant, so she cannot drive by herself. Her


    driver will send her to the restaurant."


    With a gentle smile, Rashad said, "Time really flies. You were freshmen at high school when I was in


    thest year of senior high. In a blink, your daughter is almost two, and Chloe has been pregnant.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    That''s really amazing."


    "By the way, still remember Helena? One of my best friends besides Chloe."


    "Of course I do. She''s a superstar now, isn''t she? Even if she weren''t a famous actress, she could


    return home to inherit her family wealth."


    Sophia was amused by hisments. "Exactly! She''s married, too, but she hasn''t announced it to the


    public yet."


    Rashad looked surprised. "Is she also married? Gosh! When did it happen?"


    "Not long ago. You might not know who she has married."


    "Who?"


    "Travis. My oldest brother."


    Rashad had known Sophia''s brothers before. After Sophia went to high school, her brothers often


    visited her. At that time, no one knew the family backgrounds of Sophia, Chloe, and Helena.


    "I remembered she had a crush on your oldest brother back then. Finally, they are together, huh?"


    "Right. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Rashad heaved a sigh. "It is, but I''m upset, Sophia. You all are married. I''m the only one single. s..."


    Sophia chuckled in amusement, "Well, if you are willing, countless women will hit on you."


    "It sounds like I were a flower attracting bees and butterflies."


    Sophia enjoyed the conversation with him, feeling extremely at ease.


    When it was noon break, Sophia and Rashad left the office and arrived at the reserved restaurant.


    Chloe didn''t make them wait. When she entered, she saw the back of the man sitting next to Sophia


    and didn''t see his face clearly. However, she could tell it wasn''t Drake.


    Feeling weird, Chloe wondered who that man was.


    After she stood before them, she eximed, "Rashad? Are you Rashad Witt?"


    Rashad stood up. "It''s been a long time, Chloe."


    "Gosh! It''s really you, Rashad. When did youe to Send? Why didn''t I know?"


    Sophia thought Drake had told Bailey the news, so thetter told Chloe. It turned out neither did.


    "I arrived yesterday. Then I let Sophia contact you for the gathering."

 Chapter 451 Rashad Had An Evil Intention

    Chapter 451 Rashad Had An Evil Intention


    Chapter 451 Rashad Had an Evil Intention


    "Yesterday?" Chloe patted Sophia''s shoulder unhappily. "Sophia, why didn''t you tell me? You only


    asked me toe out for lunch today. Why did you do that?"


    Rashad chuckled, "It''s not her fault. After arriving, I returned home and didn''t have time to meet you


    until today."


    "Home? Do you have family here?"


    Sophia exined, "Chloe, you''ll be shocked. Rashad is Drake''s cousin. His father is the older brother


    of Drake''s father. The Old Riley had two sons back then."


    Chloe recalled it carefully. "It seemed so. The other son passed away in an ident years ago."


    "Exactly. He was married then, and his wife was Rashad''s mother. Since Drake''s uncle died suddenly,


    Rashad''s mother couldn''t bear the sorrow, so she left home."


    "Shortly after that, she found she was pregnant and thought it was a gift from Heaven. She gave birth


    to Rashad and brought him up alone."


    Chloe finally understood. "So, Rashad is Drake''s cousin and one of the Riley family."


    Sophia nodded. "Exactly."


    "Geez! That''s too coincident." Chloe studied Rashad carefully. "Well, you look simr to Drake in many


    ways."


    Sophia had also found it.


    Rashad added, "My mother brought me back to the Riley family yesterday. After all, I''m one of the


    Rileys, so I cannot stay outside alone. Besides, although my father has passed away, I want to meet


    my family. I''m thrilled to return."


    Chloe sensed something wrong while listening to him, but she didn''t show the confusion on her face.


    "I see. Congrattions, Rashad!"


    Chloe raised a ss of orange juice and clinked his goblet.


    Rashad raised his goblet. The three made a toast.


    "I was worried about being lonely in Send. Fortunately, you both are here. We shall keep in touch


    and hang out often."


    "Sure."


    After obtaining several contracts for big projects, Molly treated her clients to lunch. Coincidentally, she


    saw Sophia and herpanions.


    Seeing Rashad, she was dumbfounded as she had never expected Rashad to know Sophia.


    Besides, ording to how he looked at Sophia, Molly sensed something remarkable.


    Earlier, she wondered why Rashad was willing to help her. Now, she seemed to understand.


    Rashad also noticed Molly''s gaze. He didn''t hint at her, and Molly wasn''t a fool. Therefore, she didn''t


    reveal that they knew each other.


    When Chloe noticed Molly, she remarked, "Gee, foes are likely to meet each other often."


    Sophia followed Chloe''s gaze but didn''t speak.


    Surprisingly, Molly only nced at them and left instead of making trouble for Sophia like what she did


    before.


    "No way! That''s not Molly''s style." Chloe felt weird.


    "Ignore her."


    Sophia didn''t have the mood to fight against her rival in love every day. She''d rather use the time and


    energy on something meaningful.


    Rashad stood up. "I''ll be right back. Please excuse me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As soon as he left, Chloe approached Sophia. "Sophia, I feel something wrong with Rashad."


    Sophia didn''t expect to hear such a remark again, frowning. "Why do all of you say so?"


    "Who else has said so?"


    "On the way back home yesterday, Ms. ss said, and so did Drake. Whenever Drake saw me with


    another man, he would be jealous, so it was natural for Drake to think that way. But surprisingly, Aria,


    Ms. ss and you had the same thought."


    "That means I''m not the only one thinking so, right?"


    "No, you are not. What kind of feeling did Rashad give you guys?"


    "I can''t tell exactly. I only think he must have an evil intention this time."


    Sophia frowned. "Do you mean they might have returned for the family properties?"


    "Sophia, I know Rashad can''t be such a man in your mind. In fact, before meeting him, I never thought


    so. After seeing him today, I sensed something wrong for some reason."


    "Have you overthought?" Sophia was reluctant to believe it.


    Staring at her, Chloe replied, "I also thought so, but you said Ms. ss, Aria, and Drake had also


    thought so. I don''t think I''ve overthought, then."


    They fell silent. Chloe asked, "Hasn''t Rashad got married in the past years?"


    "Never."


    "Remember I told you Rashad must have a crush on you? You didn''t buy it."


    Sophia looked at her, feeling helpless. "Chloe, you''ve thought too much. The rtionship between


    Rashad and me should be the same as between him and you guys."


    "You must be kidding. The yer cannot see most of the game, but the onlooker does. Do you really


    think he treats us equally? He''s nice to Helena and me because of you, Sophia. I''m sure he likes you."


    "Impossible! I''m married with a two-year-old daughter. How could he like me? What''s his problem?"


    "When he had a crush on you, did you have a boyfriend, get married, or have a daughter?"


    Chloe''s questions rendered Sophia wordless.


    After a while, she replied, "Even so, he must know I''ve been with Drake for a long time. He must have


    stopped loving me."


    "My hunch told me it was not like you thought."


    Sophia thought for a moment and reminded her, "Chloe, when Rashad returns, you cannot make such


    remarks."


    "Of course not. No worries."


    Seeing Rashad going to the men''s room, Molly also said "excuse me" to her clients and headed for the


    Then she saw Rashad waiting for her as expected and walked towards him. "I didn''t expect you to


    know Sophia."


    Rashad had put away his gentleness, bing like another person.


    "When I knew Sophia, Drake hadn''t shown up in her life yet."


    Molly was taken aback. His current status reminded her of the first time that they met.


    "I was wondering why you were willing to help me. Now I understand."


    Rashad looked into her eyes. "Oh? Really? What did you understand?"

 Chapter 452 Are You Checking Me?

    Chapter 452 Are You Checking Me?


    Chapter 452 Are You Checking Me?


    Molly''s heart contracted. Drake always made her feel stressed, while Rashad always made her


    nervous.


    When she carefully studied Rashad''s face, she could tell he looked simr to Drake, but she didn''t


    understand why she had such a feeling.


    However, she realized she had touched his nerve.


    "Don''t tell anyone else we''ve met. Do as I said. If you want to gain Drake''s heart, I can help you."


    Rashad''s gaze sent a chill down Molly''s spine. The more she looked into his eyes, the more


    ufortable she felt.


    Rashad got closer to Molly, and she tightened so much that she forgot to flinch.


    He whispered in her ear, "I can help or ruin you. It''ll depend on what you do."


    With those words, he left.


    Molly couldn''t return to her senses for a long time, wondering who the man was and what on earth he


    wanted.


    When Rashad returned to the table, he had put away his gloominess, walking towards Sophia and


    Chloe.


    "I like this restaurant. Sophia, Chloe, you''ve been in Send for many years. I guess you must know


    the best restaurants in town. Can wee here often in the future?"


    Chloe still felt something weird. She realized Rashad wanted to be alone with Sophia. However, others


    wouldn''t notice his purpose if she was with them.


    Chloe had to admit Rashad was indeed cunning.


    "I''m sorry, Rashad, but I might note out often. As you know, I''m pregnant, so I cannot dine out too


    frequently."


    While she spoke, she kicked Sophia under the table.


    Sophia knew what Chloe meant. Actually, even if Chloe agreed to Rashad''s suggestion, she wouldn''t


    agree.


    "I''m d you like this restaurant. Let''s invite Drake and Bailey together next time. By the way, you


    haven''t met Chloe''s husband, right? I can introduce you to him."


    "That would be great."


    Looking at Rashad, Chloe didn''t see any change in his expression, which could mislead others into


    believing he didn''t care.


    However, the more he looked he didn''t care, the more Chloe suspected him.


    After lunch, Rashad bid them farewell. Taking Sophia''s hand, Chloe reminded her, "Sophia, be careful


    with Rashad. His purpose of return this time isn''t as simple as we imagined."


    Sophia chuckled resignedly, "You are overcautious, Chloe."


    "No, I''m not. Remember my reminder."


    "OK. OK. I''ll remember it." After all, Chloe was pregnant, so Sophia didn''t want to annoy her, afraid


    some ident might happen.


    Since childhood, Chloe had been her friend, so she knew what was on Sophia''s mind.


    "Sophia, you must take my words seriously. Or you cannot me me for not reminding you in the


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    future."


    "All right. I got it. Now, Your Majesty, can you go home? If Bailey calls, I''m afraid I cannot take the


    responsibility."


    Chloe shook her head, heaving a sigh.


    She had tried her best to remind Sophia, but thetter didn''t believe her intuition.


    As soon as Chloe left, Sophia received a call from Drake.


    "Where are you, Sophia?"


    "Not far from mypany. Why?" Sophia could sense his tone was unpleasant, feeling weird.


    "With whom?"


    Sophia chuckled, "Are you checking me?"


    "Don''t you dare to tell me?"


    "I''m alone. What do you mean?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course. Why don''t we have a video chat? You''ll see if I''m alone or with someone else."


    "Whom were you with earlier?"


    "Drake, you are checking me, aren''t you? Did you hear something from someone?" Sophia recalled


    meeting Molly earlier, wondering if she had done anything.


    "Check your Facebook."


    ''Facebook?'' Sophia was taken aback.


    However, she did as told. Soon, she saw a photo posted by Rashad. Without being noticed, he took a


    photo of her secretly and uploaded it onto Facebook with the line --"Time flies. It''s wonderful to meet


    you again."


    Sophia exined, "Please calm down, Drake. I wasn''t with him alone. I was afraid you would be mad,


    so I called Chloe to join us."


    "Why did he only take your photo instead of a group photo?"


    "Uh... I have no idea."


    Drake''s words made Sophia''s heart miss a beat. When one reminded her to be careful with Rashad,


    Sophia didn''t believe it. However, several people had said so. Hence, Sophia couldn''t help feeling there


    was something wrong with Rashad as well.


    "You have no idea? Sophia, what did I tell you earlier?"


    Sophia exined, "I always keep your reminder in mind, Drake. That was why I also called Chloe to


    join us, but I didn''t expect..."


    While she spoke, she decided to ask Rashad why he had done so and what was on his mind.


    "Drake, I gotta go. I''ll call you back."


    Before Drake replied, Sophia ended the call and dialed Rashad''s number.


    As soon as Rashad answered it, he bantered, "Sophia, you started missing me right after we departed,


    right?"


    Before Sophia replied, Rashad added, "Drake will be pissed if he knows it."


    Obviously, he was kidding, so Sophia didn''t take it personally.


    "Rashad, well, dear cousin, I saw your Facebook status just now. Chloe and I were at the table just


    now. Why did you take my photo only?"


    "Oh... I was about to shoot a group photo for you and Chloe. But her appearance has changed


    because of pregnancy. I was afraid she might mind it, so I only took your photo."


    "Is Chloe upset?"


    Sophia thought through his words but didn''t sense anything wrong.


    "No, she''s not. Chloe might not have seen it yet."


    "I see. Drake must be mad. I understand. If you didn''t remind me, I wouldn''t notice it. It was my fault. I


    only felt delighted after meeting you again after years. Sorry, I forgot you''d be my cousin''s wife."


    "I''ll delete the Facebook status right away. Then I''ll apologize to Drake."


    Rashad''s words made Sophia feel like they made trouble out of nothing.


    "It''s all right. Rashad, please delete the status. I''ll exin to Drake."


    "Will that work? I should apologize to him in person. Sophia, I''m worried you guys will fight for this


    matter. It''s my fault, anyway."

 Chapter 453 Drake Is The Most Shrewd One

    Chapter 453 Drake Is The Most Shrewd One


    Chapter 453 Drake Is the Most Shrewd One


    "It''ll be fine."


    Sophia hung up the phone and redialed Drake''s number. Much to her surprise, Drake refused to


    answer. When she called him again several times, she couldn''t reach him.


    Sophia didn''t know whether tough or cry as she didn''t expect Drake to behave so childishly.


    Since she didn''t have much work in the afternoon, she decided to go to hispany to coax him.


    When Sophia arrived at the Riley Group, a receptionist walked up to her awkwardly and blocked her


    way.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Riley. Mr. Riley told us not to let you enter thepany just now."


    Surprised, Sophia asked, "Did he say so? He didn''t allow me to enter?"


    "Yes, he did." The receptionist nodded. "Mrs. Riley, I know I cannot stop you. Please have mercy on us.


    I might sound too rude, but if I lost my job because of your fight, I would feel aggrieved."


    Rubbing her brow, Sophia was wordless.


    A momentter, she replied, "OK. I got it."


    Since Drake stopped her from entering hispany, Sophia returned to her own office.


    When Drake heard the news that she had left, he went ballistic.


    Paul tried to stay away from Drake as far as possible, afraid to be the outlet for Drake''s anger.


    "How dare she return to her office! Didn''t she know what she had done wrong? She does have the


    guts!"


    Although Drake might vent his anger on him, Paul bit the bullet to answer, "Mr. Riley, I don''t think Mrs.


    Riley has done anything wrong. She has paid much attention when having lunch with your cousin, but


    your cousin is too cunning."


    "Do you mean it''s all Rashad''s fault?"


    Paul nodded. "Mr. Riley, please think about it. If Mrs. Riley had a crush on Rashad, she would be with


    him a long time ago and wouldn''t wait until now. Evidently, Rashad has liked her since high school but


    has never had a chance to confess his love to her. Probably he didn''t think he deserved Mrs. Riley,


    since he knew how talented and wealthy she was."


    "Besides, you were always with her in the past few years. Finally, he had a chance to return to her, so


    he wanted to get rid of you..."


    Paul broke off and nced at Drake secretly. Seeing Drake was still calm, he continued, "The photo


    posted on his Facebook page is the best evidence. You had just followed him on it before he posted


    the photo. After Mrs. Riley called him, he quickly deleted it. His purpose was to disgust you. Mr. Riley, if


    you believed his words, you would lose."


    Drake always had some dirty tricks up his sleeve, but he disdained using them.


    However, he realized something today -- even if he didn''t do it, others would probably do it.


    Drake nced at Paul. "Your analysis makes sense."


    "Not really, Mr. Riley. The onlooker can see most of the game clearly."


    "Get your monthly bonus from the ounting department."


    Paul was so excited that he almost knelt to Drake gratefully, since he didn''t expect to receive the bonus


    so early.


    When Sophia saw Drake again, thetter looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    Staring at him weirdly, she asked, "Are you not mad now?"


    "When did I be mad?"


    "You didn''t?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to see him in his office earlier, but he stopped her from entering.


    And now, he refused to admit he had been angry earlier. Sophia didn''t believe him.


    "Well, when you went to mypany, I was out. Even if you entered, you wouldn''t see me."


    Sophia felt more suspicious, wondering what on earth had happened to change his mood.


    "By the way, since you and Bonnie returned to Send, our family of three hasn''t had a meal together


    yet. Shall we dine out tonight?"


    Bonnie was ying with toys aside. Drake''s suggestion made her trot to them and yell, "Are we going


    to eat out? I love going to a restaurant with Papa and Mommy!"


    Drake lifted her. "What do you want to eat, Bonnie? I''ll buy all your favorites."


    "How about western food? I like stewed chicken, crispy fried shrimp, and beefsteak."


    However, she suddenly broke off in disappointment.


    "What''s wrong?" Drake looked at her in confusion.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy," Bonnie apologized.


    "I''m d you realize it. Western food is fine, but you can pick only one meat dish. Others must be


    vegetables."


    "OK. I got it."


    Drake asked in confusion, "What do you mean, Sophia? Think I cannot afford to raise our daughter?


    Why can she only choose one meat dish?"


    "You misunderstood. She''s too young to digest so much meat. Her digestive system is still under


    development. So she must eat something easy to digest."


    Drake nodded to echo her, realizing he had a lot to learn.


    "OK. Let''s go out."


    In the restaurant, Bonnie had forgotten the matter that had bothered her earlier. She scanned around


    happily, looking adorable.


    Drake was the focus of Send. As soon as he showed up, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Moreover, he held her daughter while walking with his wife. The family of three looked joyful, making


    others envious.


    Instead of eating in a private box, they sat at a table with an excellent location in the lobby.


    All the diners watched them. In fact, they didn''t find the family of three were different from other


    families. And they were showing good manners the whole time.


    Thus, people realized nothing could part Drake and Sophia.


    After dinner, on the way home, Sophia received a call from Chloe.


    "Now I know Drake is the most shrewd one, Sophia."


    Sophia found it difficult to understand Chloe today.


    "What are you talking about, Chloe? What do you mean?"


    "You missed out on Facebook status again?" Chloe realized something immediately before Sophia


    answered. "I understand. You were too busy eating to pay attention to other things."


    Sophia looked baffled, have no idea what had happened.


    She replied, "Enough. I''ll check my Facebook now. Talk to youter."


    Walking in front, Drake seemed not to hear her call, talking with Bonnie all the time.


    However, he nced at Sophia from the corner of his eyes from time to time.

 Chapter 454 Double Standards

    Chapter 454 Double Standards


    Chapter 454 Double Standards


    Sophia tapped to open Facebook. Shortly after, she saw Drake, who hardly posted anything, upload a


    photo in which Sophia wiped Bonnie''s mouth corner and showed the maternal love.


    Above the photo was a line -- "Life is beautiful, and I feel it now. Love you both, my honey and


    sweetie."


    It had raised a mighty uproar online. Severalpany owners left theirments below, and most


    ttered Drake.


    Only then did Sophia understand what Chloe had meant. Clearly, Drake used another way to fight back


    against Rashad.


    "Do you like the picture?" Drake asked after she kept silent for a while.


    Sophia showed him the photo. "Drake, don''t you think you are too babyish?"


    Drake retorted carelessly, "Howe? I posted the photo of my wife and daughter. What''s wrong with


    it?"


    "You know what I mean, Drake. Do you think I cannot tell why you''ve done it?"


    "So what? Do you want others to misunderstand you''ve cheated on me?"


    Sophia was taken aback.


    She had to admit that she hadn''t realized this problem. Drake''s reminder made her frown.


    No matter what purpose Rashad had, from outsiders'' points of view, Sophia and Rashad were too


    close, which was questionable.


    "Papa, did you shoot the photo?" Bonnie asked, looking surprised.


    "Right." Drake was holding Bonnie in his arms the whole time. "Do you like it?"


    Bonnie nodded repeatedly. "Mommy, can we make this photo bigger and put it in my own bedroom in


    the future?"


    Sophia stared at her tenderly. "Of course. I''ll get it done tomorrow. OK?"


    "Great!"


    Bonnie pped happily.


    Sophia red at Drake when her gaze fell on him.


    Rubbing his nose, Drake said, "Sophia, don''t you think you have double standards to treat Bonnie and


    me?"


    "I''m d you''ve realized it. This shall not happen again," Sophia warned him.


    However, Drake could tell she wasn''t as angry as she had shown.


    Thinking of Rashad, Drake sneered. ''What Rashad is doing clearly undermines Sophia''s principal. He''ll


    end up shooting himself in the foot.''


    After arriving home, Bonnie yawned. "Papa, Mommy, I''m too sleepy. I want to go to bed now."


    When Sophia didn''t pay attention, she whispered to Drake, "Papa, just go for it! I look forward to having


    a sister or a brother next year."


    Drake was amused and pinched her tiny nose dotingly. "OK. Be patient, Bonnie. I still wanna enjoy


    staying with you without other children."


    "But you must work hard, OK?"


    Drake could tell Bonnie trusted him a lot, feeling a sense of guilt. He wondered if it was right to lie to his


    daughter.


    Bonnie didn''t pretend to be sleepy. Shortly after shey on the bed, she fell asleep.


    When Sophia was about to check her phone, Drake pressed her with his body.


    "What are you doing?" She frowned, seemingly unhappy about his behavior.


    "You know what I''m doing."


    "Bonnie is with us."


    "I''m tired of making love in this room. Let''s go to the bathroom."


    Somehow, Drake became obsessed with having sex in the bathroom in the recent few days. Without


    giving Sophia any chance to reject, he carried her in.


    They didn''t return to bed until several hourster.


    The following day, when Sophia met Rashad again, thetter could see the hickeys on her neck.


    His hands clenched into fists when Sophia didn''t pay attention. Gradually, they loosened.


    "What do you suggest, Sophia?" he asked.


    With careful thought, Sophia answered, "Rashad, I''m afraid I cannot give you any suggestions on this


    matter. After all, I''m Drake''s wife, and you are the oldest grandson of the Riley family. If you want to


    work in the Riley Group, you should ask others for their opinion instead."


    "You can give me some advice as a friend and forget you are one of the Rileys for the time being. After


    all, I have too few friends, and you are the person I know the best in Send now."


    "I understand what you mean, Rashad. I''m sorry, but I can''t give you any advice. If you are bothered,


    why don''t you discuss it with Lily?"


    "Sophia, you truly love Drake, don''t you?"


    "Ehn?"


    Sophia didn''t expect him to change the subject so abruptly. She couldn''t find a word to reply to him for


    a moment.


    "Nothing. I was just asking. Drake is indeed lucky."


    Sophia smiled at him. "Rashad, you haven''t met your Miss Right yet. By the way, our family will hold a


    celebration party for you and Lily. I heard Grandpa had invited many gentlewomen from the upper


    ss. I''m sure you''ll meet someone you like."


    "Someone I like..."


    Sophia didn''t notice he was a little bit distracted. "Exactly. You are almost 30 now, so you should


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    hurriedly consider dating a girl. I can tell Lily must be eager to see that."


    "You know what, Sophia. I have a crush on someone."


    Sophia gaped at him. "Well, when did you meet her? You never mentioned it to me."


    "I didn''t find a right chance to tell you."


    "Now you can tell me. Who is that girl? If I know her, I can help you."


    Rashad gazed at her, his eyes glimmering with many emotions that Sophia couldn''t understand.


    Instead of thinking too much, Sophia waved her head in front of him. "Rashad? Hello?"


    Rashad returned to his senses. "I didn''t have a chance to tell her earlier. Although I have a chance


    now, I cannot."


    "Why not?"


    "She''s married."


    Sophia was surprised. "How could it be possible? Did she also have a crush on you? Did she keep


    waiting for your confession for a long time, but you hadn''t done so? Finally, she lost her patience and


    married another man, right?"


    "Nah. I don''t think she has had a crush on me before. She had dated her boyfriend for years before


    getting married."


    "s... Rashad, I''m sometimes unhappy with your character. If you had tried harder, the result might


    have been different."


    "I agree. I always wondered whether the result would be different if I tried harder."


    Sophia sensed something wrong with him but couldn''t tell precisely how.


    "Forget about her. Since she''s married, you''d better give up. I''m sure Grandpa will find you a better


    girl."

 Chapter 455 Playing Such Tricks

    Chapter 455 ying Such Tricks


    Chapter 455 ying Such Tricks


    "What if I can''t give up on her?"


    Sophia found that there was something wrong in Rashad''s eyes when Rashad was looking at her.


    However, she didn''t know why Rashad seemed so strange.


    "But you have to, right? You can''t be the other man!"


    Rashad clenched his fists again.


    "Forget about it, Rashad. We are no kids now. There is always something that we have to let go of. If


    you don''t, you will cause her a lot of trouble."


    ''Well, should I really give up on her?'' Rashad thought to himself.


    Molly who was driving the car saw Sophia and Rashad not far away. She wanted to take a photo of


    them but found that they were not that intimate. Then an idea hit her. She drove right toward them.


    Rashad noticed the car soon and unconsciously hold Sophia in his arms to avoid the car.


    Molly managed to get the photo she wanted. Then she turned the steering wheel and drove away.


    Rashad looked at Sophia and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Sophia saw the concern in Rashad''s eyes. It seemed that Rashad toow her as more than just a friend.


    She frowned and thought, ''Is me the woman he can''t give up on?''


    Whether that woman was her or not, she should disengage herself from Rashad''s arms because he


    was not her husband and he was Drake''s cousin.


    Then Sophia said, "I am okay. Thank you, my dear cousin."


    The way Sophia called him surprised him.


    He looked at Sophia and wondered if she knew about his feelings for her and tried to remind him in this


    way.


    "Well, I''m leaving if nothing else."


    With that said, Sophia trotted away.


    Rashad didn''t intend to follow her.


    He was indeed trying to sound out Sophia but he didn''t want her to know about his feelings for her now.


    However, Sophia was a smart woman and she would definitely find something fishy.


    However, since Sophia didn''t mention it, Rashad just assumed that she didn''t know anything about it.


    Sophia kept wondering if Rashad really liked her after she returned to her office.


    She didn''t know whether she was right because Rashad never confessed his love to her when she was


    out of love.


    She immediately denied her thoughts. She didn''t believe Rashad would like her.


    Sophia''s assistant knocked on the door, walked in, and reported, "Ms. Lawson, someone from the


    sales department called and told me that there was something wrong with the marketing. I think you


    need to check it.


    Since the sales department called, they must have had trouble dealing with it. Therefore, Sophia surely


    needed to go to the sales department for a check.


    After Sophia got there, the sales manager briefly told her about the problem they were facing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Then Sophia said, "Well, you mean that the problem is our partner, Cannon Group?"


    "That''s right."


    "Have you contacted them?"


    "Of course, but nobody answered my call."


    Sophia frowned. She had been cooperating with Cannon Group for a long time. Therefore, it wouldn''t


    have been against her for no reason.


    "Fine, I''ll make a call."


    Sophia took out her phone and called Mr. Stark from Cannon Group. She then briefly told him about the


    whole thing.


    However, Mr. Stark sounded really surprised. He said, "Ms. Lawson, I don''t know what you are talking


    about."


    "You don''t know about it?"


    "The whole thing is in the charge of a new employee named Jessica Greenspan now. How about you


    directly talk to her? I will send her phone number to you right now."


    "Of course, I will also ask her what''s going on."


    When Mr. Stark mentioned the name Jessica Greenspan, Sophia instantly understood what had


    happened.


    She never expected that Jessica could work for Cannon Group.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Stark."


    After Sophia hung up the phone, she received Jessica''s number. Then she started calling Jessica.


    However, no one answered even though Sophia called several times.


    Now she knew why her assistant told her that nobody answered their call.


    "You guys, just wait here. I will talk to Jessica."


    Everyone else nodded.


    The sales time was around the corner. If Sophia could not put the goods on sale on time, she would


    suffer a great loss. And that was the reason Jessica did so at this time.


    Sophia didn''t expect Jessica would start ying such tricks now.


    Sophia went to Cannon Group and told the receptionist that she was looking for Jessica.


    The receptionist called Jessica and then said to Sophia, "I am sorry, Ms. Lawson. Ms. Greenspan isn''t


    here now."


    "So where is she?"


    "I am not sure, either."


    "Can you please find it out for me?" Then Sophia gave some cash to the receptionist.


    The receptionist wanted to decline but after she saw the money, she said, "Please wait a moment, Ms.


    Lawson."


    The receptionist went to ask other people about where Jessica was and then told Sophia.


    Sophia drove to the gym and saw Jessica at the bowling alley.


    Jessica was ying bowling with a president at that moment. Sophia did not know what Jessica had


    told him to keep him smiling.


    Sophia walked to them and said with an apologetic smile, "Mr. Lowe, can I talk to Jessica for a


    second?"


    Mr. Lowe looked toward Jessica, but Jessica said, "Ms. Lawson, are you blind or something? Can''t you


    see that Mr. Lowe and I are not avable?"


    Mr. Lowe had to show his respect to Sophia because of the four great families in Pinkerton behind her


    and even Drake.


    "Ms. Greenspan, I want to use the bathroom now. You can have your talk."


    Jessica couldn''t stop Mr. Lowe from going to use the bathroom. Besides, this was the moment she had


    been waiting for after so much effort.


    Jessica sat back and took a sip of her water.


    After she put down the bottle, she asked, "What do you want?"


    Sophia walked to Jessica and directly lifted her up. Then Sophia mmed Jessica to the ground.


    The staff here had sensed Sophia''s anger when she came here, but none of them had expected she


    would do something so cruel.


    At that time, many people around stopped ying bowling and turned their heads to the two women.


    Jessica felt much pain after being thrown to the ground. She then tried to get up but Sophia came in


    front of her again.


    "Jessica, are you out of your mind? I don''t care what you wanna do to me, but you should never mess


    with mypany. Do you know what kind of trouble have you got Cannon Group into?"


    "If we fail to put our goods on sale on time and I manage to prove that it is all your fault, not ours,


    Cannon Group will suffer a huge loss. Do you ever think about this?"


    Obviously, Jessica hadn''t seen thising.


    As soon as she found that there was a joint project with Sophia''spany, she requested a personnel


    transfer.

 Chapter 456 Behave Yourself

    Chapter 456 Behave Yourself


    Chapter 456 Behave Yourself


    After Jessica managed to transfer to the joint project with Sophia''spany, she started undermining


    the business. All she wanted was to witness Sophia''s failure.


    However, Jessica waspletely stunned when she heard what Sophia just said.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about!"


    "Well, fine. You have no idea, huh? I have learned that you are the person in charge of this project. If I


    tell the whole thing to Mr. Stark, he will let you afford all the losses."


    "Jessica, go to raise money now. You will have to pay for our losses before you are fired."


    Sophia stood up and was about to leave.


    Jessica''s face twisted in anger. She took the initiative to fight against Sophia but now she felt that she


    was totally led by the nose by Sophia.


    "Sophia, wait!"


    Sophia ignored Jessica. She did not want to make a scene just because of a stupid girl like Jessica.


    "Sophia!"


    Sophia walked out without answering Jessica.


    Jessica nned to humiliate Sophia in front of all the people after luring her here. She wanted


    everyone to see how Sophia would beg her for mercy.


    However, Jessica failed. Things went in apletely different way.


    Jessica was still confused and angry.


    After a moment, Jessica received a call from Mr. Stark.


    "Are you insane? Do you know that what you have done will make Cannon Group pay for the losses


    that the Skne Group will be suffering?"


    Jessica was notpletely convinced by Sophia a moment ago. Now after hearing what Mr. Stark just


    said, she was almost desperate.


    "I am warning you, I was just doing that man a favor to hire you. It doesn''t mean you can do whatever


    you want in thispany. I can fire you anytime I want. Therefore, you''d better behave yourself."


    Then Mr. Stark hung up the phone angrily.


    Jessica really wanted to smash something to vent her anger now.


    After Sophia arrived at herpany, she also received Mr. Stark''s call. "I am so sorry, Ms. Lawson. I


    really didn''t know what was going on. Now I have told them to work overtime toplete your order.


    The sales of goods will not be affected."


    "I''m relieved to hear that, Mr. Stark. We have been good partners for such a long time. I don''t want our


    rtionship to be ruined by such a thing."


    "You are right, Ms. Lawson. Please don''t worry anymore. This will never happen again."


    "Alright."


    Sophia then hung up the phone.


    After a while, she found an online video with a subtitle saying that Drake''s wife seemed to be cheating


    after they were married for only one week.


    The video recorded that Rashad held Sophia in his arms when a car wasing at them.


    It seemed to be taken from a public security camera around.


    It was illegal to upload a video taken by the security camera online without authorization. Now it was


    right here with an obvious purpose. Sophia didn''t know who did this but she was clear that this person


    wanted to defame her.


    Sophia immediately called the traffic department and said, "I don''t care who your boss is. I need you to


    withdraw the video right now. Otherwise, I will have mywyer talk to you."


    Knowing it was Sophia, the staff from the traffic department hurriedly reported this to their superior.


    After a while, Sophia got a call from their superior. "Mrs. Riley, I really don''t know about this. I will make


    a thorough investigation. Later I will inform you whether there is something wrong with our defense


    system or with our men."


    "Well, okay. I will wait for your call. If you can''t give me a fair exnation by the end of the day, I am


    afraid we will have to meet in the court."


    Sophia gave the traffic department a bad attitude, and she seemed to be the only one who dared to do


    that.


    After Rashad saw this video, he got a phone call from Molly.


    "You should thank me, right? If I hadn''t happened to see you two or give you a chance, you wouldn''t


    have hugged your crush, right?"


    "You did a good job, but you should never do such things without my permission in the future."


    Molly had been smiling before Rashad spoke. Now she just felt a chill down her spine.


    This man always made her terrified. It seemed that he was used to keeping others at a distance.


    Obviously, she helped him but he didn''t sound satisfied.


    "Fine, I got it."


    Molly then hung up the phone.


    Rashad felt that his phone was hacked, but very soon, he cleared his traces of hacking into the security


    system of the traffic department.


    He immediately found out that it was the technical department of the traffic department that hacked into


    his phone.


    They seemed to be tracking him down but he would never let them know who uploaded that video.


    After a while, Sophia got a call from the traffic department. They told Sophia that a hacker attacked


    them and stole the video.


    Sophia knew someone had wanted to set her up, but she didn''t expect him or her to be so tant.


    All those things reminded Sophia of a guy.


    It was Rashad. He was an expert hacker. Sophia would always turn to him when she wanted some


    materials that she had no ess to.


    And at that time, there were only two of them. Was it really him?


    But why would Rashad do that? What was his purpose?


    Suddenly, Sophia''s phone rang. It was a call from Rashad.


    "Sophia, I saw the video. I''m so sorry. It must have caused you some serious trouble."


    Every time Rashad said something like that, Sophia would feel really sorry. She actually suspected


    Rashad sometimes even though he had always cared so much about her.


    "Well, it''s alright. It''s not a big problem. It''s just a little bit troublesome."


    "You are having trouble deleting the video, right?"


    His words made Sophia suspect him again. Was it really him?


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw the video right after it was uploaded. I tried really hard to delete it, but I failed."


    Hearing what Rashad just said, Sophia stopped suspecting him. "Even you can''t delete it? It seems the


    person who wants to set me up is a tough one."


    Sophia could not figure out who it was.


    If Sophia stayed in Pinkerton and took over the Lawson family business, no one dared to question her


    ability. After she came to Send, thepanies she ran covered arge range of businesses, and all


    the businesses went very well. Therefore, it was natural that somepetitors envied her, wanted to


    wreck her business, and profit from it.


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s a littletlesome, I will try my best to get rid of that video as soon as


    possible."


    "Really? Can you do that?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Sophia finally smiled and said, "Thank you very much, my dear cousin."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rashad''s face darkened for a split second and returned to normal, "No biggie. Just wait for the good


    news!"


    Sophia did get good newster. The video disappeared, but it wasn''t Rashad''s doing. The fact was that


    Drake had someone remove it.

 Chapter 457 He DidnT Deny It

    Chapter 457 He Didn''T Deny It


    Chapter 457 He Didn''t Deny It


    Sophia thought Rashad finally got it removed. Thus, she immediately called Rashad with a smile.


    "You are so amazing, my cousin. The video is gone so soon."


    Rashad was confused and angry. He had been staring at the screen. He never tried to delete the video.


    He just wanted to make the whole thing more popr. The more people knew about this, the worse the


    rtionship between Sophia and Drake would be.


    He nned to delete the video when most people knew about it.


    But Rashad didn''t expect that the video actually just disappeared after a while.


    However, it seemed that Sophia didn''t know who did this, so he decided to take the credit.


    "It''s no biggie. I just wish it would not bother you."


    "It won''t. I am going to have the media post news about some celebrities. Theizens will soon forget


    about that video."


    "Well, I guess you are right, Sophia. Since I have returned to the Riley family, I can''t stay so close to


    you as before. We need to avert suspicion. Don''t worry. Things like this will never happen again."


    Sophia felt a little bit guilty. After all, Rashad was just a victim in her eyes.


    "Rashad..."


    Rashad smiled. He knew that he managed to muddle through when he heard Sophia call him like that.


    After work, Sophia managed to diminish the impact of the rumor. When she got home, Bonnie ran over


    to her immediately, and reached out her small hand as a sign for Sophia to squat down.


    Sophia slowly squatted down and Bonnie whispered, "Mommy, you should be careful. Papa seemed


    very angry after he came back. Don''t anger him more."


    "Got it!"


    Sophia knew why Drake was angry. She gently stroked Bonnie''s head and said, "You should go to


    have fun now. I will take care of your papa!"


    "Alright, Mommy. You got this!"


    Bonnie then made a gesture of cheering her mom up, which was very cute.


    Sophia felt encouraged and then walked quietly to Drake. She sat down next to him and nudged him.


    "Are you angry?"


    Drake didn''t say anything.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Drake stayed silent.


    "Seriously? Come on!" Sophia smiled and turned Drake''s face towards her with her hands. When she


    met Drake''s angry eyes, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Drake finally spoke.


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Shouldn''t I be jealous?"


    Sophia was still silent.


    "Well, you are not talking now?"


    Sophia knew that she couldn''t be silent forever. If she didn''t exin, Drake would only be angrier.


    "Honey, you saw the video, right? It was only because of the car. Our cousin saved my life. He didn''t


    mean to hug me. And I didn''t want him to!"


    "Can''t you dodge on your own?"


    Drake had seen how agile Sophia was. Sophia could be more agile than most men.


    "I surely can, but before I was about to, he just held me into his arms."


    "If you two never meet, he won''t have such a chance to do so, right?"


    Sophia knew that she shouldn''t quibble over this with Drake, but she felt it was necessary to tell him


    what exactly had happened at that time.


    "Honey, he came to see me just because he wanted to ask me about something. You know, he has few


    friends in Send. He and I have been friends for so many years and now he is also my cousin. I think


    it''s reasonable that he would turn to me for help."


    "What''s more, we did meet each other, but not in a private ce. So many people were around us.


    Suddenly, a car came over. It was obviously an ident. If I could foresee this, the whole video thing


    would never happen."


    Sophia really wanted to continue but she didn''t


    She was telling the truth, but she clearly felt that Drake was angrier.


    "So do you believe me or not?"


    Saying herst sentence, Sophia almost lost her confidence.


    She actually didn''t do anything wrong.


    Drake was totally pissed off at that moment.


    "Sophia, if I really don''t believe you, why would I have someone delete that video for you?"


    "What video? You deleted it?"


    "Do you think it is okay for us to let it be posted in the headlines? It said my wife cheated on me. Do


    you think I am so generous to let such a humiliating video be there forever?"


    "But didn''t our cousin delete it?"


    "Rashad?" Drake sneered and asked.


    "Yeah. He called me before and told me that he didn''t know who uploaded the video. He was trying to


    delete it. Later I found the video was gone, so I called to thank him. Wasn''t it him?"


    Drake was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say at that moment.


    He stretched out his slender finger and poked Sophia''s forehead hard. "What were you thinking about?


    Did he personally admit that he was the one who deleted the video?"


    "Well..."


    Sophia tried to recall but finally realized that Rashad didn''t tell her directly that he was the one who


    deleted the video.


    But he didn''t deny it, either!


    "Sophia, listen to me. Though you two have been friends with each other for years, you''ve been just in


    touch with him by phone, right?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "So, are you sure that he is the one you knew? Or did you really know him very well in the past?"


    Sophia was stunned. She thought Drake was right. Did she really know him?


    "Honey, I see. I will be much more careful with him in the future."


    "And what did he ask you today?"


    Drake felt that Rashad must deliberately make up a topic and try to get closer to Sophia. Drake knew


    returning to the Riley family was just one of his purposes and he definitely had some other ulterior


    purposes.


    "He said he wasn''t interested in working in Riley Group, but Grandpa insisted on offering him a position


    in thepany. He didn''t know how to refuse Grandpa. He told me that he really didn''t want this. He


    asked me what I would do if I were him."


    What the hell?


    He really sounded like an Angelic bitch.


    "Sophia, you can just ignore him when he asks you this kind of question again. And you''d better not


    meet him alone."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sophia thought it was impossible to never see Rashad. They would meet each other anyway. But she


    decided that she would try her best to avoid staying with Rashad alone.


    "So what''s your n?"


    "Follow Grandpa''s arrangement and let him work in thepany. By the way, what has he been doing


    these years?"


    "He is very talented inputer and he is an expert hacker. When I hadputer problems, I would


    ask him for help. As for anything else about him, I never ask him in details."

 Chapter 458 Honey, DonT Be Upset

    Chapter 458 Honey, Don''T Be Upset


    Chapter 458 Honey, Don''t Be Upset


    Rashad was 30 with the talents inherited from the Rileys. In other words, even if he didn''t return, he


    would be a sessful man.


    However, he returned to the Riley family. No one would believe he had no ulterior intentions.


    After a long time, Sophia asked with a silly smile, "You are not mad at me, right, honey?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Being asked by Drake, Sophia realized he was still angry.


    "Honey, calm down. For the sake of my attitude, please forgive me."


    Sophia hardly acted cute, because she felt it embarrassing to do so.


    "I can forgive you." Drake paused.


    Sophia looked at him expectantly.


    "But you must make it up to me," he added.


    Sophia wasn''t a fool, so she understood his implications.


    "Well, we haven''t had dinner yet. Bonnie is..."


    "I''ve sent a maid to look after her. Now you should focus on me." Drake scooped her up while he


    spoke.


    Since Bonnie returned home, they had to make love stealthily, although they had gotten married. Drake


    felt reluctant to feel like having an affair with Sophia.


    Therefore, he decided to fully enjoy the happy moment with Sophia today.


    ...


    Much to Sophia''s surprise, Lily called her to go shopping.


    Lily had been very kind to her in the past, so Sophia found it hard to say no to Lily''s invitation. In the


    end, she agreed toe out.


    Lily passed her a gift when they met. "Sophia, this is for you. I didn''t give it to you in Riley Manor for


    fear that others would overthink it."


    Sophia was about to ept it, but she hesitated after hearing Lily''s words.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lily, but I''m afraid I can''t ept it. I''m just happy to meet you and


    Rashad again."


    "No, Sophia. You must ept it, or I''ll be upset." Lily looked serious.


    Therefore, Sophia had to ept it and decided to buy a gift for Lily in return.


    "Thank you, Lily."


    "You are wee. We''ve known each other for years. I really didn''t expect fate to bring us together as


    a family."


    Sophia beamed at her without replying.


    "In the past, I thought you would be Rashad''s girlfriend. Rashad knew you, Helena, Chloe, and


    other girls at that time. But I like you the most, Sophia. I always wished you could be my daughter-in-


    Sophia felt awkward. "Lily, I''m married, and you''re my uncle''s wife. Thank you for speaking so highly of


    me. Please don''t mention such words in the future."


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t have made such a mistake. Please forgive me."


    They stopped the topic, walking forward.


    Lily didn''t live in the upper ss after leaving the Riley family, but she had been in the circle before, so


    she had good taste in things.


    After she picked up a dress, Sophia paid the bill.


    "Sophia, I can pay for it myself. Thank you though." Lily tried to stop her.


    "Please don''t misunderstand me, Lily. In the past, you''ve been very kind to me, Helena, and Chloe.


    Besides, you are my auntie now. Anyway, I should give you a gift. Please ept it."


    Lily smiled. "You are always so sensible, Sophia. All right. I''ll ept it. Thank you so much."


    "You are wee, Lily."


    "I left Send for a long time. Now I don''t have any friends. You are the one I know the best. Can we


    hang out more often in the future? Would you mind it, Sophia?"


    In Sophia''s opinion, Lily wasn''t Rashad, and Drake would not be jealous because of her.


    "Of course not, Lily. I''ve been too thoughtless. You finally returned to Send. I should spend more


    time with you."


    "I know you are super busy, Sophia. It''s alright. I can understand. After Rashad returned, he made


    some trouble for you. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Of course not."


    As a married woman, Sophia still didn''t think she was charming enough to be desired by Rashad.


    Therefore, she still treated him and Lily as friends.


    Coincidentally, Molly happened to see Sophia shopping with Lily. Since she knew Rashad was close to


    Sophia, Molly secretly investigated him and found he was Drake''s cousin and Lily was his mother.


    In Molly''s eyes, Sophia seemed to get along well with Lily. Molly wondered how Drake would react after


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    knowing it.


    She followed the two women for a long time and shot group photos of them.


    Later, she sent the photos to Rashad.


    "Mr. Witt, I didn''t mean to take the photos of Sophia and your mother. But I can really see that they get


    along well."


    "You''d better mind your own business and do what you should do," Rashad replied.


    His message annoyed Molly. She tried to help him, but Rashad didn''t appreciate it.


    Soon, the group photos she took were uploaded online. The report''s title was "Mrs. Riley gets along


    with the mother of her fancy man."


    Although the video posted before caused some discussions online, theizens could tell Rashad held


    Sophia in his arms to dodge the car rushing toward them, and he was protecting her.


    However, this time things were different. Sophia even went shopping with Rashad''s mother.


    After all, Sophia and Drake got married after separating for two years. Many people believed there


    must be some agreement between them.


    Most of them thought Bonnie was one of the reasons they got married.


    "Sophia married Drake to provide their daughter with aplete family. They should have stopped


    loving each other a long time ago."


    "I guess they pretend to be a loving couple for the sake of their children. In fact, they cheated on each


    other. Their marriage is a joke."


    "Sophia has met her boyfriend''s mother. I can tell the woman likes her as well. I''m sure Sophia will


    divorce soon."


    "TSK. Sure enough, stories from wealthy families are always astonishing."


    Sophia didn''t know such things until Chloe told her.

 Chapter 459 ILl Have A Younger Brother Or Sister Soon

    Chapter 459 I''Ll Have A Younger Brother Or Sister Soon


    Chapter 459 I''ll Have a Younger Brother or Sister Soon


    Chloe liked reading the news usually. Besides, since she was pregnant, she had been staying home.


    Most of the time, she surfed online, so she always got thetest news in time.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    While Sophia was reading the news, Lily was right beside her.


    "Geez! I only asked you toe shopping with me, but something so ridiculous happened! I''m sorry,


    Sophia."


    "It''s alright, Lily. I never take it seriously."


    "I''m terribly sorry. Those paparazzi have gone too far. How can they make up stories out of nothing?"


    "Wait! Our photos were shot secretly. Let me see who''s so bold."


    While speaking, Lily looked around.


    Sophia tugged her. "Lily, it''s unnecessary. The paparazzi have left."


    "Really? I should call Rashad and let him find out who it was."


    Although Sophia didn''t suspect Rashad for the incidentst time, she had be cautious.


    "Never mind, Lily. I have many foes who want me to lead a miserable life. Just ignore them. Don''t


    worry."


    "How could I not be worried? Look what they said about our privacy? They are indeed ridiculous."


    In the end, Lily insisted on calling Rashad despite Sophia''s objection.


    "Rashad, find out who''s so hateful to do such a hateful thing. I must teach it a lesson."


    "You want to speak to Sophia? OK. I''ll pass my phone to her."


    Sophia was baffled as she didn''t expect them to get her involved in the phone conversation.


    However, Lily had passed the phone to her. Sophia had to take it over.


    "Hello, Rashad?"


    Rashad knew Sophia only considered him as her cousin now, but he had the confidence to change


    their rtionship in the future.


    "I''ve seen the news of you and my mother. I didn''t expect to make much trouble for you after returning


    to Send. I''m terribly sorry."


    Whenever an incident happened, Rashad and Lily kept apologizing. Sophia didn''t have the heart to


    me them at all.


    "Please don''t me yourself, Rashad. You and Lily haven''t done anything wrong. I''m sure my foes


    have done it. It was my fault..."


    Sophia had asked Mia to look for the troublemaker recently. Although Mia waspetent, she failed to


    find a clue.


    Therefore, Sophia realized the matter wasn''t as simple as she had imagined.


    "If we hadn''t returned, those paparazzi wouldn''t have had a chance to make up stories. Besides, we


    didn''t keep a proper distance from you."


    Sophia felt upset. Over the years, she knew Rashad had been bullied because he didn''t have a father.


    Although he was outstanding, many people talked bad about him behind his back.


    Sophia understood he had worked so hard to prove he was something.


    However, she could still see that Rashad had low self-esteem.


    "No, Rashad. That''s not true. We didn''t do anything shameful, did we?"


    "Sophia, please rest assured. I''ll remove the photos soon."


    With that said, Sophia wanted to ask him about the videost time but bit back the words at the tip of


    her tongue after a moment''s thought.


    "OK."


    After exchanging a few words with Rashad, Sophia returned the phone to Lily.


    Lily still looked apologetic. Sophia consoled her, "Lily, please don''t take it to your heart. You''ve done


    nothing wrong."


    "How hateful the paparazzi are!"


    After sending Lily home, Sophia pulled out her phone and called Drake, wondering if he was angry.


    He didn''t answer. Usually, Drake would answer her calls whenever she called. asionally, he might


    miss it, but it didn''t happen often.


    Therefore, Sophia subconsciously thought Drake was angry again.


    ''What should I do? How can I cheer him up?''


    Sophia thought for a while and decided to let Bonnie stay in Emma''s house overnight.


    Before leaving, Sophia said, "Bonnie, after your father is pleased, I''ll pick you up from your grandma''s


    house."


    Bonnie answered, looking rather sensible, "Please go ahead, Mommy. I''ll be all right."


    Sophia sensed something weird but couldn''t tell what it was. She was anxious, so she didn''t overthink


    and left Emma''s house pretty soon.


    Bonnie called to her from behind, "Mommy!"


    Sophia looked back at the door.


    "Just go for it, Mommy!" Bonnie gestured to encourage her, looking extremely adorable.


    Sophia nodded and replied with the same gesture, "OK. I will."


    Aria walked out of her bedroom, watching Bonnie with a weird look.


    "What are youughing about, Bonnie?"


    Bonnie pressed her index finger on her lips to let her keep quiet. After Sophia vanished, Bonnie


    whispered to Aria, "Aunt Aria, I''ll have a younger brother or sister soon."


    Aria was shocked, since she hadn''t heard Drake or Sophia talk about their ns to have a second


    baby.


    "When will it happen? Why didn''t I know?"


    Bonnie looked proud as if to say, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand."


    "This is a secret between Papa and me. Now, you know it. You can''t tell anyone else."


    Aria considered it for a long time and realized it must have something to do with Drake, who was


    always shrewd. She wondered what he was up to.


    Sophia returned home and made some arrangements. However, Drake still hadn''t gone home. She


    anxiously checked the time, wondering if Drake would stay out tonight.


    If he was too enraged, he might not return home. After all, this incident was more severe than thest.


    While lost in thought, Sophia heard some sounds at the gate. She jumped to her feet, peeking out the


    window.


    Drake''s car was pulled to the house. Immediately, Sophia turned off the lights and got ready.


    After parking the car, Drake walked towards the house. However, he found it waspletely dark.


    He didn''t think the power was off as the vi''s electricity was provided by a particr power


    department.


    When he entered the living room to take a look, he saw some small candles.


    The light from one candle was too dim. However, after several candles were lit, the living room was as


    bright as in the daytime.


    Drake saw all the candles form a heart shape on the ground.


    Curling his lips into a smile, he figured out what had happened.


    While walking forward, he called, "Sophia? Sophia?"


    No one responded.

 Chapter 460 Do You Have So Many Mistresses?

    Chapter 460 Do You Have So Many Mistresses?


    Chapter 460 Do You Have So Many Mistresses?


    "Where are you, Sophia? I know you are home. Come out."


    He checked every room but failed to find her. Instead, he saw candles everywhere, which could tell him


    how much effort and time she had put in.


    When Drake entered the dining room, he still hadn''t seen Sophia. However, the table was full of dishes.


    It turned out that Sophia wanted to have a candlelight dinner with him.


    Drake had no idea where she had gone.


    Suddenly, soft hands covered his eyes.


    "Guess who I am, Drake?" Sophia asked in a different voice.


    Instead of pulling her hands down, Drake stood while smiling.


    "Alice?"


    The name annoyed Sophia. Her smile faded.


    "Linda?"


    Sophia looked more annoyed.


    "Betty?"


    Drake could tell the woman behind him wanted to strangle him anytime.


    Before Sophia flew into a rage, Drake suddenly turned around, held her tightly, and kissed her on the


    lips. Then he deepened the kiss and kissed her passionately.


    Sophia wanted to push him away, still bothered by the women''s names uttered from his mouth. She


    wondered if he had mistresses.


    However, Drake was physically stronger. Besides, he wanted to express his affection and appreciation


    through the kiss. The kiss became wild.


    Gradually, Sophia kissed him back.


    In the candle light, their bodies clung to each other, forming one romantic shadow on the wall.


    If Sophia hadn''t spent much effort preparing such things, Drake would have carried her into the


    bedroom and made love to her.


    And now he could only suppress his desire and pull away. The lust in his eyes made Sophia''s heart


    flutter.


    Sophia had to admit that if Drake didn''t stop, she would just enjoy having sex with him, not caring if the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    food would get cold.


    After she returned to her senses, a question urred to her mind.


    "Drake, you are not angry, are you?"


    Only then did Drake understand she had done so many things because she worried he was angry.


    "So, you''ve done everything to make it up to me?"


    Anger filled Sophia''s eyes. "I went shopping with Lily. What have I done wrong? I understand that you


    are not happy when I hang out with Rashad. However, Lily has just returned to Send. We used to


    know each other well. Can''t we even meet?"


    Drake didn''t want Rashad to achieve his goal of driving a wedge, so he kept calm.


    Otherwise, Sophia''s attitude would have enraged him.


    "All right. I was just asking and kidding. Rx."


    Sophia could tell he wasn''t angry for real from his calm expression. Surprised, she looked at him, "Are


    you really not mad?"


    Drake pinched her cheek. "Others might misunderstand you, but I know the inside stories."


    Sophia threw herself into his arms. "Why didn''t you answer my call this afternoon, then? I thought you


    were mad again."


    Drake saw her missed call on the phone in the evening. He didn''t call her back as he had been too


    busy at work.


    "Something urgent needed to be dealt with today. I had meetings for a whole day. I promised to answer


    all your callsst time. Sorry, I broke my words today. It was my fault."


    Sophia''s heart softened. She realized she was making trouble out of nothing just now.


    "Sorry for yelling at you just now..."


    "It''s OK, Sophia. My bad. If I had messaged you, you wouldn''t have been bothered."


    Drake could tell Sophia cared about him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have spent much effort in pleasing


    him.


    He pecked her lips. "You just don''t know how delighted I am when seeing those arrangements. For a


    long time, I have kept doing things for you. Now, you do things to please me. I''m indeed touched."


    "Really?"


    Drake bent to her earlobe and whispered, "Haven''t I shown it earlier?"


    Sophia blushed.


    Drake wished to make out with her, but it wasn''t the proper time.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    "Sure."


    Drake shot many photos and posted them on Facebook with the line -- "My wife is awesome."


    His post raised a mighty uproar again.


    Usually, Drake used other ways to express his happiness or praise his wife, but recently, he posted


    photos and lines on Facebook for PDA.


    Rashad received his implications immediately. Drake posted the photos to make him understand that


    no matter how hard he worked, Sophia still belonged to Drake.


    Seeing what Sophia had done for Drake, Rashad was so jealous that he wished to do something, but


    he suppressed his urge.


    He believed he could match Sophia now, and she would return to him as long as he worked hard.


    Soon, the weekend came.


    The Old Riley had done a lot of things personally for this day. He wrote invitation cards and sent them


    to the guests.


    Everyone receiving the invitation could feel how joyful he was.


    The Old Riley didn''t exin to them what the party was for, but a few knew the reason.


    His oldest son passed away rtively young. His younger son, Baron, had no interest in the business.


    Although Baron had a few children, others had witnessed Roman''s ending.


    Drake and Aria were the only ones in the younger generation. For an influential family like the Riley


    family, they were supposed to have more offspring.


    Finally, the son of the Old Riley''s oldest son returned to the family. Of course, the old man was


    overjoyed.


    However, many outsiders wanted to watch the fun. In the past, Roman and Olivia had made a lot of


    trouble in order to get all of the family property. Now, the son and the wife of the Old Riley''s oldest son


    returned. People were curious to know what would happen.


    Therefore, over 200 guests attended the party. Most of them arrived with their families.


    Emma didn''t want to attend such a party. After all, she wasn''t one of the Rileys. Baron''s invitation made


    her more reluctant toe over, since they were merely friends now.


    But Lily invited Emma on her own initiative. Emma found it hard to refuse Lily and had toe.


    Seeing Emma, the Old Riley naturally took her as his family.


    "Emma, please help me receive the guests."

 Chapter 461 Welcome Party

    Chapter 461 Wee Party


    Chapter 461 Wee Party


    "Old Mr. Riley, I..."


    Before Emma finished her refusal, the Old Riley went away to greet his old friends.


    Baron curled his lips into a pleasant smile, knowing his father supported him. The closer Emma was to


    the Riley family, the higher the possibility was for her to return.


    Emma couldn''t let the young people be the only ones to greet the guests, so she joined them.


    Many guests had noticed it, exchanging smiles with each other.


    Some asked, "Ms. Lawson and Mr. Drake Riley have married. Ms. ss, when will you and Mr. Baron


    Riley remarry?"


    "Exactly! We can tell he treats you nicely."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Emma exined, Baron wrapped his arms around her shoulder and smiled dotingly.


    "As long as she tells me she''s ready, we can remarry anytime."


    "Emma, all our friends want us to make up. You can''t let them down."


    Emma didn''t respond.


    Earlier, she wanted to exin, but so many people had misunderstood. Even if she said something,


    they wouldn''t believe her. Therefore, she kept silent.


    When Molly took the Old Stein''s arm and entered, Sophia greeted them with a smile, although Molly


    had always caused her trouble.


    "Old Mr. Stein, Molly, thank you foring."


    Many guests watched them. Earlier, the two families had conflicts. Others expected to see something


    happen when they met again, although it was a special asion.


    "Good evening, Mrs. Riley."


    Sophia showed them the way. Nothing happened as others had expected.


    When Sophia turned around, she saw Jessica entering with the president of Cannon Group. Surprised,


    Sophia was curious about the rtionship between them. After all, it was an important asion.


    Instead of taking his wife, the president of Cannon Group let Jessica be his date.


    As soon as they appeared, others discussed.


    "See the woman entering with the president of Cannon Group? She''s capable. I wonder what she has


    done to make him treat her so well."


    "I heard of it as well. Recently, the president of Cannon Group has always let her be his female


    "Do they have an affair?"


    In the upper ss, a wealthy man could have several mistresses, which wasn''t news. Therefore, they


    thought it was normal.


    "I heard the president of Cannon Group had never stayed overnight in her house. They might not have


    that kind of rtionship."


    Molly didn''t make trouble, but it didn''t mean Jessica would be the same. However, for the sake of


    Cannon Group''s president, Sophia had to greet them.


    Walking into the hall, Jessica nced at Sophia in disdain.


    Sophia ignored her.


    Soon, almost all the guests arrived.


    Lily and Rashad took either of the Old Riley''s arms, walking into the hall.


    Some knew who they were, but some didn''t. Therefore, some guests made wild guesses, wondering


    who Lily and Rashad were.


    With a bright smile, the Old Riley stood in the center of the hall.


    Since he was pleased, he looked spirited, giving off a strong aura as if he could keep everything in


    control.


    "Good evening, my distinguished guest. Thank you for attending our wee party. Before I unite with


    myte wife and son, I''ve found the most important people in my life."


    He gripped Lily''s hand with one hand and Rashad''s with the other tightly.


    "Most of you should still remember I had another son besides Baron. However, 30 years ago, he


    passed away in an ident shortly after he got married."


    "I still remember my grief at that time. Fortunately, God treats me well. When his wife left our family,


    she found she had been pregnant with my oldest grandson, Rashad."


    "Now, she returned to our family. We''re all delighted. Let me officially introduce them to you. This is my


    daughter-inw, Lily. This is my oldest grandson, Rashad."


    There was thunderous apuse in the hall.


    All the guests were from wealthy or influential families. Since the number of members of the Riley


    family increased, the family property would be redivided. If the Old Riley''s oldest son hadn''t passed


    away, or the wife of his oldest son hadn''t left the Riley family, probably the man named Rashad would


    have be the family master or the president of the Riley Group.


    The guests wondered if Rashad had returned with such an intention and if there would be changes in


    the Riley family.


    The Old Riley didn''t care about their thoughts. Anyway, he was overjoyed today.


    With a smile, he added, "I''ll make another announcement. I''m holding 35% of the Riley Group''s shares.


    Now, I''ll transfer 15% to Rashad and 5% to Lily as the gifts to wee them home."


    "Of course, I''ll also give them several house properties and other estates..."


    Emma listened to his arrangements, her expression changing slightly.


    Baron could feel she was upset. He whispered, "Don''t worry, Emma. Dad knows what he''s doing."


    "I don''t care how he''s going to distribute his properties. I''m not unhappy for Drake but for Sophia.


    Sophia has her ownpanies and shares from her maiden family''spany. However, what has the


    Riley family given her so far?"


    "Your father said he had epted Sophia. He didn''t give her anypany shares except for a few


    house properties. Why? Rashad and Lily are his families, so they receive so many assets."


    The Old Riley clearly showed he was fond of his oldest son.


    Baron couldn''t retort at all. After Sophia married Drake, most gifts were from Drake. The Old Riley


    didn''t give her much.


    Although Sophia was from the Lawson family, she had be one of the Rileys. She also gave birth


    to Bonnie. But the Old Riley didn''t give Sophia much in return.


    Sophia was next to them. Upon hearing Emma''sints, she said, "Mom, it''s all right. These are


    not important to me."

 Chapter 462 Changes In The Riley Family

    Chapter 462 Changes In The Riley Family


    Chapter 462 Changes in the Riley Family


    "I know you don''t care about those things. If I were you, I wouldn''t care about them either. However, I''m


    upset about how Mr. Riley treats you."


    Drake wouldn''t have thought of it if Emma hadn''t reminded them.


    Standing next to them, he frowned, lost in thought.


    "Drake," the Old Riley suddenly called, "Do you have anything to speak?"


    Everyone looked over.


    Many guests were curious about Rashad, wondering about Drake''s attitude towards the sudden


    appearance of Rashad.


    Although the Old Riley didn''t speak anything, Drake could understand his implications.


    Earlier, the Old Riley asked Drake to offer Rashad a position in Riley Group. Since Rashad insisted on


    spending more time with their grandfather, Drake didn''t actually offer a job to Rashad.


    However, on an asion like this, he must speak up and make a decision.


    Thinking of Rashad''s shrewdness and scheme, Drake curled his lips into an ironic smile.


    As the most powerful one in Send, Drake walked towards the center, giving off a stronger aura than


    the Old Riley''s. Even though he wasn''t under a spotlight, he looked shiny.


    Standing beside his grandfather, Drake said, "I didn''t expect to have a cousin. I''m excited about the


    return of Lily and Rashad. Finally, our Riley family isplete. I shouldn''t be the only one upying


    everything in my family. Therefore, I n to let Rashad be the president of the Riley Group from now


    on. I''m sure he''ll lead all our employees to make more achievements."


    Sophia even didn''t know his thoughts, looking shocked. She knew Drake didn''t care if he would


    eventually be the owner of Riley Group, but he wouldn''t wish it to be managed by someone with evil


    intentions.


    She had to admit that Rashad waspetent enough to manage thepany, but she was still quite


    surprised by Drake''s decision.


    The Old Riley frowned. He knew all the shareholders of the Riley Group had the right to impeach


    Drake. Also, Drake had the right to abdicate and hand over his position to another man. However, the


    Old Riley didn''t mean to do so, wondering what on earth Drake was doing.


    Rashad strode towards Drake, not afraid of his strong aura at all. They stood next to each other like


    two close siblings.


    "Drake, I know you wanna make up to me. Please don''t feel guilty. If I had wanted to return home


    earlier, I would have done it already. I returned home now because Grandpa was aged. I would be


    sorry if I couldn''t apany him more."


    "Grandpa also treats me generously. However, I''m not interested in working in the Riley Group. Over


    the years, thepany has developed well under your leadership. Please stop talking about giving


    your position to me in the future. I only wish our Rileys to be a happy family."


    The two were dealing with each other with insincere courtesy.


    Looking at the Old Riley, Rashad added, "Grandpa, I know you want to make it up to me, but you''ve


    given too much. I didn''te back for properties."


    Rashad refused in many guests'' presence, so the Old Riley was moved, as not all people could do it.


    He believed Rashad had nevere back for money or property. Instead, Rashad just wanted to be


    with his family.


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Rashad''s words sessfully won the Old Riley''s favor.


    Sophia could tell that, in others'' opinion, Rashad had said something very clever, while Drake''s speech


    was slightly wed.


    She was afraid that others would despise Drake, which would have a negative effect on him.


    With a smile, Drake replied, "Rashad, since you don''t want to be the president, I won''t insist. How


    about this? Be the vice president of the Riley Group. We''ve never had such a position before."


    "Although I seldom made stupid decisions, no one in our family could have helped me. I hope you can


    help me from now on. What do you think?"


    Sophia thought Drake was indeed brilliant in resolving the problem.


    His words made Rashad unable to refuse.


    Everyone in the hall knew Drake was the only Riley family member to operate thepany. Aria had


    no interest in the business. Back then, Roman longed to work in the Riley Group butcked


    However, the guests had hunches that Rashad was much more capable and intelligent than Roman.


    Therefore, they couldn''t tell who would be the eventual owner of the Riley Group and the master of the


    Riley family.


    "All right. Since you insist, Drake, I can''t refuse you. Let''s make an agreement first. If not necessary,


    you cannot ask me to work overtime. I want to spend more time with Grandpa."


    Rashad still seemed disinterested in thepany. But he won the Old Riley''s favor.


    Olivia was good at pleasing the Old Riley, but Rashad seemed to do even better than Olivia.


    "Of course, Rashad. I also need to spend more time with Grandpa."


    The Old Riley took their hands and gripped them together tightly. "I''m so proud of having two excellent


    grandsons like you. From now on, you must support each other. Drake, although you are younger than


    Rashad, he''s been out for a long time, so he might not adapt to the new environment quickly. You must


    take good care of him."


    "Please rest assured, Grandpa. I will."


    The Old Riley tightened his grip on their hands.


    Many guests could tell Lily''s family status was high in the Riley family.


    Some people, who had gotten along well with Olivia in the past, chose to take Lily''s side and fawned


    over her.


    "You look gorgeous in this dress, Mrs. Riley. Where did you buy it? I''ll go to the tailor some other day."


    They started talking about clothing and makeup.


    Lily looked at her own dress. Intentionally or unintentionally, she replied with a smile, "Sophia helped


    me choose this dress."


    "Two days ago, we went shopping. Sophia said she wanted to thank me for taking care of her in the


    past, so she bought this dress for me as a gift."


    "When I was hesitant about what to wear for the party today, I thought about Sophia''s good taste in


    clothing and decided to wear the dress she bought for me."


    Her voice wasn''t too low or loud, but many guests had heard it. So did Sophia. A weird feeling surged


    in her chest, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong exactly.

 Chapter 463 Drake Is My Son-In-Law

    Chapter 463 Drake Is My Son-In-Law


    Chapter 463 Drake is My Son-inw


    Since Lily mentioned shopping two days ago, the guests naturally recalled the rumors online. Actually,


    they always turned a blind eye to such news. After all, it was hard to decide whether news online was


    true or false.


    People like them didn''t have the energy or time to verify if those rumors were true. However, Lily''s


    words proved something.


    Feeling that her purpose had been reached, Lily added with a smile, "By the way, you guys might not


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    know it. When we were in Pinkerton, Rashad and Sophia had known each other at high school. He was


    in thest year of senior high, while she was in the 10th grade."


    "Sophia was a straight-A student with talents in everything. My son used to be the president of the


    student union. Whenever there was a contest or event, Rashad always worked with her. Sophia also


    visited my house often. They''ve been in contact for so many years. I can tell that they''re very close."


    Finally, Sophia could tell what was wrong.


    Frowning, she didn''t expect Lily to mention those things in public.


    Emma strode over and chimed in, "You are right, Lily. I also heard that Rashad got along well with


    Sophia, Chloe, and Helena, and that they always attended events and contests together. Lily, if I had


    known we were in the same city back then, I would have contacted you."


    Emma''s words changed the thoughts in others'' minds.


    Lily wasn''t surprised. She walked to Emma courteously, held her wrist, and chuckled, "Exactly! Sophia


    told me she had a teacher, but I didn''t expect her teacher to be you. We wouldn''t have parted for so


    many years if I had known it."


    She behaved as if she were a sibling to Emma.


    Sophia could tell Emma had behaved so for her sake.


    Emma beamed at Lily and echoed, "By the way, I recalled Rashad had a good buddy at that time. That


    boy was also in the student union. They always hung out."


    Lily replied, "Yep. He has stopped contacting Rashad for a long time. Let alone him, Rashad seldom


    kept in touch with Chloe and Helena. Sophia has been the only one in touch with him. She has helped


    us a lot in the past few years. I do appreciate her help."


    Lily quickly pulled Sophia back to the focus of their conversation.


    The guests wondered if Sophia was dating two men at the same time.


    Some wondered if she had known Rashad was one of the Rileys and had made him a back-up


    deliberately, and if she would hook up with Rashad once Drake broke up with her.


    In the eyes of onlookers, although Sophia was the heir of the Lawson family, she would marry a man


    sooner orter. Therefore, her behaviors exined that she was scheming for her future.


    Sophia felt a creeping chill all over as if she were in an ice cer.


    Chloe, standing by her, could feel it. Gripping her hand gently, Chloe immediately withdrew as Sophia''s


    hands were icy.


    "Sophia?" Chloe called her in a low voice.


    Sophia was intelligent. Earlier, she was unwilling to believe others'' reminders about Lily and Rashad


    because she had gotten along well with Lily for a long time, and Sophia didn''t think Lily was that kind of


    woman.


    However, she had to admit others were right. One would change. It was unpredictable what the person


    would be eventually.


    Sophia realized that she had ignored theplexity of a human''s mind.


    Walking to them, Sophia chuckled, "Lily, you''ve just returned to Send. Aria has no time to


    apany you. I''m the only girl at home. Of course, I must take care of you. Please don''t mind if I


    ignored something."


    Sophia expressed her inner thoughts easily through a few words.


    Lily understood what she meant, but she deliberately said, "Sophia, you are being too polite. You''ve


    taken good care of me. Look at the dress you picked up for me. Everyone likes it."


    Emma patted her hand. "I agree. Sophia has great taste. She also picked up my dress for me. Our


    dresses suit us well."


    She didn''t tell a lie. Sophia did choose the dress Emma was wearing for Emma. Emma wore it to


    attend this asion, and she didn''t expect it could help Sophia out!


    Aria joined their chat. "Mom, Sophia didn''t only buy a dress for you. She bought you many things. You


    should be proud of having such a wonderful daughter-inw."


    Emma looked unhappy. "Daughter-inw? Sophia isn''t my daughter-inw."


    Others were taken aback, wondering what was happening.


    Emma added, "Sophia is my daughter. Drake is my son-inw instead."


    Drake was tongue-tied.


    Although Emma did treat them in that way, he felt embarrassed upon hearing her deration in public.


    Ariaughed loudly. "I agree. Sophia isn''t my sister-inw but my older sister."


    Then she called Drake yfully, "Drake, my dear brother-inw."


    Feeling a headache, Drake pinched his brow.


    The family interacted to show that Sophia treated Lily well and looked after her just because thetter


    was Sophia''s aunt, unlike what Lily wanted them to believe.


    After the problem was resolved sessfully, Drake pulled Sophia away when others didn''t pay


    attention.


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    He didn''t mean to me her but remind her to be careful, for Sophia had made such a stupid mistake.


    Sophia said with disappointment, "I thought I knew Lily well, but I was wrong."


    "She and we are in different shoes now. In the past, she had taken you as a candidate for her son''s


    future wife." Drake was riled up by this thought. "However, she''s your enemy now. She could easily


    manipte you because you''d known each other before."


    Sophia realized it but disapproved one of Drake''s views.


    "She didn''t think I was a candidate for her son''s future wife. Stop overthinking!"


    "You are so simple-minded."


    Although Sophia was scheming in business, Drake thought she was pure-minded and straightforward


    in daily life. Thus, she trusted Rashad and Lily easily.


    But Lily taught Sophia a lesson tonight. Drake believed it would be difficult for Lily to do something to


    Sophia again in the future.


    Sophia approached him. "Honey, you won''t dump me because I''m simple-minded, will you?"


    Drake chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to fear it one day."


    "What should I do?" Sophia acted cute in his arms. "If you dumped me, how would I live on?"


    ''Hiss!'' Drake was turned on.

 Chapter 464 You Stepped On My Toes!

    Chapter 464 You Stepped On My Toes!


    Chapter 464 You Stepped on My Toes!


    The next second, Drake kissed Sophia''s lips.


    Sophia was kidding with him and didn''t expect him to take it seriously.


    "Wait!"


    She tried to push him away, but Drake gave her no chance.


    He even deepened his kiss.


    From where Rashad was standing, he could see them. After Drake pulled Sophia away, he saw them


    interact. He knew what his mother had done earlier but he didn''t stop her because he wanted Emma


    and Drake to grow disappointed in Sophia.


    Much to his surprise, things were moreplicated than he had expected. It turned out that he needed


    to try harder to ruin their rtionship.


    Especially when Rashad saw Drake and Sophia kiss passionately, fury surged in his chest.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Rashad gulped down the wine in his goblet in one go as if he had nothing to do with those matters.


    However, he squeezed his goblet so hard that he almost crushed it.


    When Flynn looked for Drake and Sophia and walked over, he saw the scene and turned around


    immediately.


    Since he needed to show something to Drake urgently, Flynn could only remind them, "Hey, you guys!


    Can you spare me the PDA? Go get a room, will you?"


    His voice brought Sophia back to her senses abruptly. She pushed Drake away. Although she could


    keep calm under such a circumstance, she blushed.


    Her rosy cheeks reminded Drake of a flower blossom, so he really wanted to kiss her again. However,


    he tried his best to suppress his desire.


    "Wait here. I''ll be right back."


    Sophia refused to do so. Just now, Drake almost lost control in the hall. Therefore, she went to the


    Neither of them noticed Jessica and Molly were watching them all the time.


    Molly knew what had happened, but she wouldn''t make trouble. She knew Jessica would, so she would


    just stand aside while watching the fun.


    As soon as Sophia left thedies'' room, Jessica reached out her foot, thinking no one paid attention.


    After all, there were many guests in the hall. If Sophia tripped over, she might expose something under


    her dress. In that case, she would be embarrassed.


    While imagining, Jessica suddenly felt a foot stamping hers. "Ouch!" she cried out in pain.


    Her voice was so loud that everyone looked over.


    Jessica roared in pain, "Why did you step on my foot, Sophia!"


    Sophia looked at her calmly. "Why did you reach your foot?"


    Noticing others'' confused gazes, Jessica retorted unhappily, "When did I reach out my foot?"


    "Why would I have stamped on it if you hadn''t?"


    Before Jessica continued, Sophia asked, "All the people present are guests invited by the Riley family.


    Do you think I''ll take the initiative to give you a hard time tonight?"


    "Oh... I understand. Did you reach out your foot to trip me over? I''m sorry for disappointing you."


    "You!"


    No one on the spot was foolish, so they easily guessed what had happened through their conversation.


    They also knew Jessica was an illegitimate daughter of the Greenspan family, and all her family and


    rtives had cut off ties with her. They wondered why she had attended this party.


    Holding a goblet, Sophia walked to the president of Cannon Group. "Excuse me, Mr. Stark. I didn''t


    expect you to bring such a date to our party. Aren''t you afraid she would embarrass you?"


    Mr. Stark watched what Jessica had done and felt disgraced. In fact, he didn''t want to let her be his


    date earlier, but the man who had helped him before requested. Therefore, he couldn''t refuse.


    Actually, Mr. Stark had no idea who had helped him before.


    "Come here, Jessica," he called.


    Under many people''s gazes, he felt ashamed.


    Jessica swung towards him, looking aggrieved. "Mr. Stark, it''s not what you''ve thought. I was..."


    "Shut up! Don''t you know what an asion this is? How dare you have done such a thing! You''ll never


    be my date in any event in the future."


    Jessica narrowed her gaze at him. Although Mr. Stark didn''t know who had asked him to do so, Jessica


    knew. Also, the man was on the scene tonight. She was sure Mr. Stark would annoy that man.


    Noticing her gaze, Mr. Stark felt ufortable, but he was a man with principles. He knew what he


    ought to do. If that man let him do something that broke his principles, he would refuse that man even if


    that man thought he was ungrateful.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Riley. I''ll keep an eye on her."


    Since he apologized sincerely, Sophia didn''t insist on ming him. In Sophia''s mind, maybe Jessica


    had done this thing secretly and it had nothing to do with Mr. Stark.


    Molly scowled at the scene. Just now, she wished Sophia would embarrass herself in public. However,


    Sophia managed to solve it easily.


    Her grandfather might have sensed her weirdness and reminded her in a low voice, "This is an


    important asion. You shouldn''t cause any trouble even if you want. Understand?"


    Molly indeed wanted to do something after Jessica had failed. However, her grandfather''s reminder


    changed her mind.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    The Old Stein was relieved.


    Rashad returned to the Old Riley. Thetter beamed at him and asked, "Rashad, I saw you chatting


    with several girls just now. Do you have a crush on any of them?"


    Upon hearing his question, other guests were all their ears. They could tell the Old Riley favored


    Rashad more than Drake.


    Besides, Rashad had been out of home for almost 30 years, so the Old Riley kept ming himself for


    it. Naturally, he cared more about him.


    However, his partiality for Rashad made the Riley family''s atmosphere change.


    Those who wanted to win the Riley family''s support by setting their daughters up with Drake had no


    chance after Drake married Sophia.


    Back then, they thought they could also reach their purpose by match making their daughters and


    Roman. But Roman turned out to be very ipetent.


    Now, they saw another opportunity. Maybe they could achieve their goal by gaining Rashad''s favor first.


    Rashad answered, "A few of them are nice. Grandpa, that is our first meeting, so I can''t be sure."


    His answer had no w at all.


    He answered the Old Riley properly without offending other influential families.


    The Old Riley chuckled, "You are right. It''s only the first meeting. Of course, you cannot know a lot


    about them. In the future, hang out with them often. If you like anyone, tell me. I want to see you get


    married when I''m still alive."

 Chapter 465 They Might Have Had An Affair Long Ago

    Chapter 465 They Might Have Had An Affair Long Ago


    Chapter 465 They Might Have Had an Affair Long ago


    "Sure, Grandpa. I won''t let you down."


    The Old Riley introduced him to several old friends of his. He used all kinds of ways to express how


    much he favored Rashad.


    Chloe whispered to Sophia, "Drake is at risk of losing power, Sophia."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia chuckled, "It''s alright. I can raise him if he''s dumped by the Riley family."


    "Will he be willing to be a live-in son-inw?"


    "Ask Bailey if he''s also willing to be a live-in son-inw of the Thomas family."


    Since Bailey entered the hall, he had guarded Chloe all the time. After all, the baby grew older. He was


    afraid she would have an ident.


    Chloe didn''t answer but stared at him; her implications were evident.


    "Honey, of course, I''m willing. As long as you raise me for the rest of your life," Bailey hurriedly said.


    Chloe curled her lips into a smile. "No worries. As long as you please me, I will."


    "Thank you, honey!"


    Sophia smirked while listening.


    Drake and Flynn were busy with something, so they didn''t return to the party for a long time.


    Suddenly, Rashad elegantly strode towards Sophia while holding a goblet.


    In the past, Chloe had a good impression of Rashad. At high school, she joked about letting Sophia


    date Rashad.


    However, after experiencing recent matters, Chloe didn''t think he was decent.


    Rashad greeted Chloe, "Chloe, the gentleman next to you must be Mr. Duncan, your husband, right?"


    Being polite, Chloe nodded and replied, "Let me introduce my husband to you, Rashad. This is Bailey


    Duncan. Bailey, this is Rashad Witt, a senior in my high school."


    Bailey knew Rashad was Drake''s rival in love, so he simply reached out. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Witt."


    Rashad could tell Bailey wasn''t friendly but didn''t care. He shook hands with Bailey and replied, "Nice


    to meet you, too, Mr. Duncan."


    After exchanging a few words with Bailey, Rashad looked at Sophia.


    He had no chance to talk to her earlier. Finally, he found an opportunity. Besides, Bailey and Chloe


    were with her, so others wouldn''t set tongue wagging about them. Also, Sophia wouldn''t overthink.


    "You look wonderful tonight, Sophia," Rashad praised.


    Chloe and Bailey exchanged looks with each other.


    Chloe could tell how smart Rashad was. He always hit on Sophia naturally in others'' presence.


    However, the more Chloe thought about it, the more horrified she became.


    Sophia replied calmly, "Thank you, Rashad. You look handsome as well."


    "My mother told many guests you''d bought the dress for her. Are you mad? She has left the upper


    ss for a long time and spent most of her time with me. Therefore, she has be simple-minded


    and careless. If you feel offended, I hope you can forgive her."


    "Not at all. How could I be mad at Lily? She didn''t lie. I did choose the dress for her. Why would I hide


    the truth from others? Besides, I often choose dresses for my mother-inw as well."


    "Rashad, we are family. Please stop being so polite towards me in the future," Sophia reminded him


    that they were family now.


    Chloe almost thumbed up at her, thinking Sophia was way too clever.


    Rashad smiled. "I agree. I was worried you might overthink. Since you didn''t take it to your heart, I''m


    relieved."


    Sophia asked, half-jokingly, "Rashad, in your eyes, am I very petty?"


    Rashad suddenlyughed. "Of course not. I should thank you for being considerate. I have even


    forgotten to prepare a dress for my mother."


    Somehow, his repetition of this matter disgusted Sophia.


    "It''s no big deal, Rashad. Lily and I went shopping that day. If not, I would not have thought of buying a


    dress for your mother..."


    Rashad interrupted her, "Sophia, if you had thought about it, it meant you still didn''t think we were your


    family. But you hadn''t thought about it until you went shopping with my mother. That meant we were still


    close. Don''t worry. My mother and I would not feel unhappy or me you even if you were


    inconsiderate."


    Chloe had to admit that Rashad had made speaking an art. She believed he had understood Sophia''s


    implications but misinterpreted it.


    Sophia was rendered speechless.


    Rashad, however, didn''t stop. "Sophia, I wonder if you can do me a favor."


    Chloe looked at Sophia. In fact, Rashad behaved sensibly in public and knew how to manipte


    others. It all depended on how Sophia would react.


    "What is it? Please go ahead to tell me, Rashad."


    Chloe heaved a sigh secretly.


    "As you know, many people my mother and I used to know had be estranged from us after we


    returned to Send. Weckmon topics. I know you are super busy, but I hope you can make


    time to apany my mother often. After all, she knows you the most in this city."


    "If you don''t visit her, she will feel more bored."


    Chloe could tell Rashad pushed Sophia aggressively. They were rtives, so Sophia might find it


    difficult to reject him.


    If she were Sophia, she wouldn''t find any way to say no.


    "Well, if I have time, I will."


    "Sophia, you are busy running so manypanies, and you need to take care of your daughter. I''m


    really embarrassed to ask you for this favor, but you should know my mother..."


    Rashad broke off, but others knew what he implied.


    "Rashad, please don''t mention it. You''ve helped me a lot in the past. Now, we''re family. I will help you if


    I can."


    "Thank you in advance, Sophia." Rashad raised his goblet and clinked Sophia''s.


    Sophia had to sip the wine.


    Many girls from other influential families were watching while discussing.


    "Don''t you feel Rashad''s gaze on Sophia is very affectionate?"


    "Stop making rumors. I didn''t feel anything different."


    "I''m not making rumors. Look at them carefully. I can tell he loves her. I guess they must have had an


    affair long ago."

 Chapter 466 Sow Discord

    Chapter 466 Sow Discord


    Chapter 466 Sow Discord


    "Go away. We''re in Riley Manor. Please mind your words!"


    "I was telling the truth..."


    Before her words were finished, she felt a chill down her spine all of a sudden.


    She slowly turned around and looked over. Drake was behind her!


    Did he hear her?


    "Someone, throw her out."


    Drake could do whatever he wanted, for he had the absolute say in Send.


    The reason why he didn''t have her beat up was that he didn''t want to ruin the wee party.


    In particr, he had a daughter now and he should take care of her daughter''s feelings.


    The security guards in the Riley manor immediately walked over upon getting the order.


    The woman''s parents had wanted to beg for mercy, but Drake shot daggers at them before they could.


    "One more word and I will do more than just have her thrown out."


    They immediately shut up.


    But the more Drake acted like this, the more it appeared he was trying to hide something.


    So, when he walked over to Sophia and Rashad, a lot of people were secretly watching. After all, it was


    a show that was put on by the wealthy, and they all looked forward to watching the fun.


    Rashad saw Drake and said calmly, "Drake, you are back. I was just saying that my mom had just


    arrived and needed time to adapt herself to this ce. I wish Sophia could spend more time with her."


    Chloe had never been so disgusted with Rashad. She had thought of him as an older brother, and that


    he was handsome and had a promising future, so he was a good choice for Sophia.


    In the past, she didn''t think Drake was a good choice for Sophia when he and Sophia were dating.


    However, after so long, she had realized that she was wrong. Sophia was right about choosing Drake.


    Rashad now seemed really hateful.


    Drake smiled. "I see. Sophia has always been kind-hearted."


    "Yes, Sophia is very kind, so she has agreed. Drake, you are so lucky to have her as your wife."


    "I think so. Rashad, have you ever had a crush on Sophia?"


    No one had expected that Drake would say this at such a moment.


    Everyone here loved to gossip and Drake''s question aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Rashad had been wearing a gentle smile, "Sophia is such an outstanding woman. No man would not


    be attracted to her. But I know she likes you and I have always thought of her as a younger sister."


    Drake looked at him for a long time and ended up saying nothing.


    Sophia who had been nervous was finally relieved.


    The onlookers were a little disappointed that there wasn''t a fight between two men.


    Later, Rashad had been socializing with all the guests here, talking andughing. He was polite and


    gentle. Everyone enjoyed talking to him.


    Sophia stood by Drake''s side, and whispered, "He asked me to do him a favor in front of everyone, and


    I couldn''t find any excuse to refuse him."


    "I know."


    Sophia was surprised and looked at him. If it were before, he would have been jealous and angry, but


    now he was surprisingly calm.


    "Sophia, I have thought a lot over the past two years. When we were together, I was immature and did


    a lot of disgusting things. Now that I know they were wrong, I wouldn''t do them again. I am going to


    change myself."


    Change?


    It was rare to hear Drake say so. He really seemed different now.


    "Moreover," Drake turned to look at her. "Sophia, someone wants to sow discord between us. If I were


    to fall into the trap, I would lose you. I couldn''t bear losing you."


    Sophia looked at him strangely, "Someone is sowing discord?"


    "Didn''t you feel it?"


    He was talking about Rashad?


    Seeing Rashad again, Sophia admitted that some things were really different. Rashad obviously


    wanted to get the family property, but he said he didn''t want anything.


    Was it all nned by him?


    "So, Sophia, we can''t give a chance to someone with ulterior motives."


    Drake implied that he would trust Sophia whatever Rashad did, but he was not sure about Sophia''s


    inner thoughts.


    With a smile on her face, Sophia said, "Drake, we have been on and off for so many years, and we


    finally got married. So, of course, I will trust you no matter what happens."


    "No, you can''t trust me unconditionally. You should believe your own judgement."


    Sophia looked at him, puzzled. Had he foreseen something would happen?


    Though puzzled, she had kept his words in mind.


    The party was finally over, and the Old Riley was very satisfied with Rashad''s performance at the party.


    Because of this, he said he wished he could see Rashad more often.


    None of the rest said anything.


    When they got back, Aria deliberately bantered Drake, "Drake, you should be on alert! Someone might


    steal your position as the president!"


    Drake held Sophia in his arms. "It''s okay. I have my wife. She will provide for me."


    Aria walked to Sophia, "Sophia, seems like my brother wants to be a kept man!"


    "I know!"


    "You want it?"


    Sophia looked at Drake, "It''s no biggie. In the modern age, women can be providers as well."


    "Geez!" Aria shook her head resignedly, "You are doing PDA again! It makes me so jealous."


    Bonnie got out of Emma''s arms and said, "Aunt Aria, it is because you are single?"


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake felt really good with all his family around. This was all he had ever wanted.


    Sophia didn''t want to leave Rashad any excuse toe to her, so she returned to the Riley manor with


    Emma.


    She had brought a lot of gifts, some were for the Old Riley while the others were for Lily.


    "Lily, I heard from Rashad that you feel quite bored here alone, so I came to keep youpany. Emma


    happened to have quite a lot of time, so I took her here with me."


    As soon as Lily saw Emma, she knew Sophia''s purpose.


    In fact, when Rashad proposed the idea, she didn''t think it was good. After all, Sophia was a smart


    woman and would surely find out something fishy.


    But since Sophia and Emma hade over, she had to wee them.


    Emma said apologetically, "If Sophia hadn''t brought me here, I''d have forgotten you had few friends in


    Send. I should havee earlier to keep youpany."

 Chapter 467 Feel Awkward

    Chapter 467 Feel Awkward


    Chapter 467 Feel Awkward


    Lily said calmly, "I was too embarrassed to call you, but I would be really happy if you coulde and


    hang out with me from time to time."


    Although Emma and Sophia knew Lily was lying, they didn''t nail her lie.


    "Call me at any time. When I just came back to Send, I didn''t have any friends as well. I understand


    how boring it could be"


    They began talking.


    But they were actually on pins and needles.


    After they talked for some time, someone came home.


    Drake walked in from the outside. When he saw Sophia, Emma, and Lily in conversation, he smiled.


    Although he raised no objection to Sophia''s promise to Rashad that she would visit Lily often, it


    bothered him a lot.


    Just now, someone sent him an anonymous message, telling him toe back home and have a look.


    Drake knew that the anonymous sender just wanted him toe back and see how close Sophia and


    Lily were.


    He didn''t have to investigate to know who sent him the message.


    But now that he hade back, he didn''t mind taking a photo and sending it to Rashad.


    Sophia turned her head and saw Drake, "Drake, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in thepany


    now?"


    Drake said, "Someone wanted me toe home; I couldn''t let him down."


    Everyone knew who he was referring to.


    Lily hadn''t had time to inform Rashad, so he didn''t know what was happening. She said calmly,


    "Rashad told you toe home, didn''t he? He''s always worried about me. Just tell him I''m fine."


    Drake recorded her words and sent it to Rashad.


    He came over. "It''s okay, Lily. I''m not so busy with work recently. Rashad is talented in business and


    management. He has helped me a lot. I have much time to visit you now."


    He believed Lily could understand the hidden meaning of his words.


    "You overestimate him. He doesn''t know much. He''s only good at operatingputers. As he has just


    started in business, he has a lot to learn. Besides, it''s your grandfather who wants him to run the


    Drake smiled, "Lily, you know very little about my cousin. After a day''s observation, I can see he''s very


    talented. After all, as a member of the Riley family, he''s supposed to be very clever.


    Lily suddenly did not know what to say. After a long while, she said, "Drake, you have a lot more


    experience in business while he''s a rookie. I''d appreciate it if you could help him out.


    "Of course I will."


    They were all very clever with what they said.


    As for Rashad, he had been looking at the surveince video. He could see Sophia, Emma and hear


    Drake''s words. Things seemed to be out of control.


    It seemed that his ns had been seen through.


    However, Rashad still sent a message, "Sorry, Drake, I was a hacker and used to sending anonymous


    messages. I will change this bad habit of mine."


    Drake saw the message, curled his lips into a smile and gave no reply.


    When the Old Riley came out after his lunch break and saw Drake here, he didn''t look happy. "Drake,


    why are you here? You should be at work now. Do you think it''s right to leave your cousin alone on his


    first day at work?"


    Drake casually said, "Grandpa, sorry, but Rashad asked me toe back home. He asked me to


    When Drake took out his phone to show the message to the Old Riley, Lily''s heart skipped a beat.


    She immediately said, "It''s all my fault. Rashad and I were the only family to each other before.


    Wherever he goes, he worries about me. He asked Sophia to spend more time with me, andter he


    asked Drake toe home and check on me. s!"


    The Old Riley smiled after hearing this, "I see. But Drake, shouldn''t you be getting back to work?


    Rashad is a rookie in business. He''ll need your help a lot.


    The look in Lily''s eyes changed, and Sophia and Emma noticed it.


    "Grandpa, Rashad really inherits the wisdom of our Rileys. Although he''s a rookie, he''s really


    The Old Riley was interested, "You mean Rashad has got used to working there so soon?"


    "Yup, he''s doing a great job. Don''t worry about him. My cousin is awesome!"


    He wondered if his grandfather got his implication.


    The Old Riley nodded, "Well done! He deserves to be a Riley."


    Lily was still frowning.


    The three stayed till the evening, and had dinner together after Rashad came back.


    During dinner, the Old Riley kept asking about Rashad''s work.


    "Grandpa, I just joined thepany, there are many things to learn and it takes time."


    The Old Riley smiled and said, "Don''t be so modest. Drake has told me that you''re doing great."


    He said with a smile, "Although I lost Roman, I have you now. Rashad, keep it up. I believe that you


    and Drake will make the Riley Group the best in the world."


    Sophia was speechless. He really got ambition.


    But it was a good thing that he got ambition.


    Rashad took a nce at Drake, who said with a smile, "Yes, Rashad, I have told Grandpa how good


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    you are at work. Don''t be so modest."


    Rashad''s n had been going well ever since he returned - until this very day.


    After they were gone, Lily and Rashad went back to their room.


    Lily said, "Rashad, I think they already know our purpose."


    "I don''t think so. They are just always on guard against us." Far from his usual gentleness, Rashad


    looked grim and terrifying.


    Lily agreed with him on this.


    After all, they hadn''t been home for years. It was not surprising that their sudden return made the


    Rileys suspicious of their true intentions.

 Chapter 468 An Accident

    Chapter 468 An ident


    Chapter 468 An ident


    "Sophia might not want to be alone with me from now on, and we will have to think of another way out,"


    said Lily.


    "Mom, it''s no biggie. Even if shees with others, you just need to get along well with them. Sooner


    orter, I''ll be the master of the Riley family, and you will engage with those richdies often in the


    future anyway."


    Lily nodded, "What about you?"


    "Sophia is notpletely on guard against me, I can still get her trust easily, and that''s what I n to


    do next."


    "But I can tell that Sophia is not easy to manipte, and from the previous events, her rtionship with


    Drake is very deep."


    "I will make a rift grow between them!"


    Rashad''s eyes be gloomy and terrible. It was as if he would not give up until his goal was


    achieved.


    As Lily expected, Sophia came over again, not only with Emma, but also with Mrs. Watts and other


    It was as if they were having a small party. The Old Riley was happy to see that Lily was engaging with


    otherdies of the upper ss.


    In the Old Riley''s opinion, since Lily hade back with Rashad and would stay long in Send, she


    should make some friends in this city.


    Of course, the Old Riley was delighted to see what Sophia and Emma had done for Lily.


    When he got an opportunity, the Old Riley thanked them, "Emma, Sophia, you are really thoughtful to


    bring so manydies here to chat with Lily. I am happy to see that you are in good terms."


    ''In good terms? Not necessarily. But it''s the best that the Old Riley doesn''t see what Lily is up to.''


    Sophia thought to herself.


    Sophia smiled and said, "We are family. Of course, we should live in peace instead of bing


    enemies with Lily like we did with Olivia."


    "Yes, exactly. I want you to get on well. Olivia and Lily are different. Lily is the wife of my firstborn. My


    first son died young and I always felt I owed Lily and Rashad a lot."


    Sophia and Emma both knew what old Riley''s feelings were, so the Old Riley wouldn''t believe them if


    they said Lily and Rashad had ulterior motives.


    Instead of irritating the Old Riley, they might as well get Lily and Rashad to expose themselves.


    "Don''t worry. Emma and I will take good care of them."


    "Well, thank you then!"


    Lily watched them from a distance and felt ufortable because they were getting on well.


    Sophia did everything perfectly. She couldn''t even find an excuse to speak ill of her in front of Old Riley.


    But she wasn''t in a hurry. She could leave it all to Rashad.


    However, at this moment, Aria''s flight home was disrupted by an ident.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Paul could hardly stand still when he heard the news.


    Drake nced at him. "Worried?"


    As Aria''s brother, he was not even as worried as Paul.


    It had been two years since Aria had rejected him. For thest two years, they had got on as well as


    ever.


    Drake had never heard Paul say anything about Aria, but he could feel that Paul had never given up on


    Aria.


    Paul could no longer disguise himself, and he nodded.


    "Go to her now."


    Paul said thanks and ran straight out.


    Drake was about to follow when he received a call from Sophia.


    "Drake, have you set out now?"


    "I''m going."


    "Well, see you at the airport!"


    The airline told them there had been an ident, but not exactly what had happened. nes were


    generally very safe, but if there was an ident, it would be huge.


    Sophia dared not think of the worst scenario, she kept thinking of the positive.


    There hadn''t been any update from the airline. She hoped Aria was safe.


    They couldn''t hide this from Emma, since the news had been reported. When Emma called Sophia,


    she asked, "Sophia, how is Aria?"


    Sophia didn''t know. All she could do was tell the truth.


    "Emma, I don''t know. Drake and I are rushing to the airport; if there is any news, I will tell you."


    "Okay!"


    Emma couldn''t stay at home. She thought about it and asked the driver to take her to the airport.


    The families of the passengers on the ne who got the news all came and waited together, and


    Sophia and Drake soon met.


    "Well, is there any news?"


    Drake, who had just arrived, had tried to contact Paul, but the phone call was not answered.


    "Not yet."


    Drake was invited to the CEO office of the airline to wait.


    Drake and Sophia shook hands with the CEO, and they all sat down.


    "Well, how is it?"


    "I received news from the control tower that some passengers had jumped from the ne," the CEO


    said.


    Since they could jump down, it meant that the ne was not at a high altitude.


    "Is there any update on the ne?" Sophia was really worried.


    "The ne did not crash, that is for sure. The pilot will do his best to ensure the safety of all


    passengers. Although I can''t guarantee anything, the pilot will do his best."


    Sophia and Drake looked at each other.


    Paul was trying to locate Aria. He couldn''t stay with Aria whenever he wanted, but he had installed a


    location system in her phone.


    In the past two years, Aria often travelled by ne, so he had always been worried. Every time she


    took the ne, he would check her location to make sure she was safe.


    This time he kept looking at the red dot on his phone and followed the navigation to find her.


    When he found Aria''s phone, it was in her purse and she wasn''t around.


    It wasplicated. Maybe Aria threw her purse down before she jumped off.


    But did she jump?


    That was the question.


    "Miss Riley! Aria!"


    Paul kept shouting her names. He wished she had jumped.


    But there was no response.


    It was the first time Paul had ever felt so powerless.


    He kept shouting and it attracted a lot of people''s attention.

 Chapter 469 It Feels Great

    Chapter 469 It Feels Great


    Chapter 469 It Feels Great


    When he saw someone being saved, he was particrly excited, as if Aria had been found.


    But he didn''t see Aria anywhere.


    "Miss Riley, Miss..."


    Paul''s body suddenly froze when he felt that someone had tugged at his clothes.


    When he turned his head, he saw Aria.


    Regardless of anything, Paul hugged her.


    "I was so scared, Miss Riley. I finally found you!"


    Aria was shocked. There had never been anyone who was so afraid of losing her other than her family.


    Paul hugged her tighter and tighter, making it hard for her to breathe.


    After a long time, Aria said, "Paul, I have just survived a disaster, but if you don''t let go of me, I might


    suffocate."


    At her words, Paul came back to himself and quickly let her go.


    "Sorry, Miss Riley, I just got too excited. I..."


    Then he realized what he had done. How could he hug her? It was embarrassing.


    Aria had been staring at him. Paul had been Drake''s right hand man since he worked for Drake. He


    was also one of the reasons Drake got where he was.


    His excellence was beyond doubt.


    But at this time, he revealed all his feelings and emotions in front of her like a big boy.


    "Sorry, Miss Riley. You can p me if you want..."


    He knew that she was way out of his league, and he regretted what he had done just now.


    The next second, Aria threw herself into his arms.


    Paul was dumbfounded, "Miss Riley..."


    "Don''t call me Miss Riley. You liked me, right? If you still do, call me Aria from now on!"


    Paul was confused.


    He had always been a clever person. A hint from Drake could make him understand what to do, but


    now he waspletely confused and didn''t know what Aria meant.


    "Miss Riley, what do you mean?"


    Aria could not helpughing. Instead of letting him go, she raised her head and kissed him on his lips.


    "Do you know it now?"


    Paul stood there and was stunned for a long time.


    "You nerd!"


    Aria took the initiative and kissed him. After all, she had been in love before and she was very good at


    kissing.


    But Paul seemed still dumbfounded.


    Aria almost decided to give up when Paul finally reacted. He began to respond to her kiss awkwardly.


    His kissing skills were clumsy and he couldn''t believe what was happening. If this was just a dream, he


    hoped it couldst longer.


    When Sophia and Drake came over, they saw this scene.


    When they stopped, Sophia looked at Drake and said, "Looks like the ident has led to a good


    oue."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fortunately, no one got hurt."


    "Yes, but if not for the ident, Aria might not have been able to let her guard down or ept Paul."


    Drake smiled.


    Paul was afraid he would hurt Aria and wanted to let go, but Aria hugged him and kissed him again.


    Paul felt it was too good to be true.


    But he could tell that he was indeed kissing Aria, the woman he had loved for a long time.


    It felt so good!


    Sophia and Drake had gone to the other side and waited. When they returned, Aria had no strange


    expression on her face, but Paul looked embarrassed.


    Paul was afraid to walk over when Aria grabbed his hand, "Why? Are you ashamed to be with me?"


    "No, no, Miss Riley!" Paul tried to exin.


    Aria knew he was not. She was just joking with him.


    "Well, it''s okay. Drake and Sophia are both nice people."


    Yes, Paul knew they were both supportive of the love rtionship between him and Aria.


    But he still couldn''t believe he was actually with Aria and just kissed her.


    It really felt like a dream!


    Aria and Paul walked in front of Sophia and Drake, and Aria said with a smile, "Drake, Sophia, I''m fine.


    Don''t worry about me!"


    Sophia smiled and replied, "We were really worried sick just now."


    Paul knew that even if he was embarrassed, he had to show them that he really wanted to be with Aria.


    "Mr. Riley, although I know you are supportive of me, I need to ask for your consent."


    Drake came up to him and patted him on the shoulder. "I had thought that if Aria really didn''t have


    feelings for you, I would advise you to give up and set you up with some other woman. But it seems


    you are destined to be together. Please cherish her then."


    Paul nodded immediately when he heard this, "I will love Aria with all my heart, sir!"


    He looked like a subordinate on mission.


    Aria was amused by it, "Hey, Paul, you don''t have to be so nervous. You are not at work now. You


    might be Drake''s future brother-inw someday."


    Future brother-inw?


    For Paul, he felt lucky enough Aria could date him. Would she marry him?


    Seeing that he was silent, Aria asked, "Why, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "No, of course I want to marry you, but I just don''t know if you are willing to..."


    "It depends on your performance as my boyfriend!"


    Paul understood her point and nodded, "I''ll work hard, Miss Riley. I will not let you down."


    Aria shook her head helplessly, "I have told you, don''t call me Miss Riley."


    "Okay, A... Aria..." Paul hadn''t gotten used to it.


    When they walked home, Aria was grabbing his hand and Paul had wanted to get rid of her grip. It was


    not that he didn''t want others to know their love rtionship but that he hadn''t been mentally prepared.


    But Aria didn''t let go and asked with a scowl, "What? You don''t want my parents to know we are


    together?"


    "No!"


    Paul thought that they should get along for a period of time so that he could be prepared before he


    came to visit her parents. After all, he was serious about this rtionship.


    But Aria''s decision disrupted his n.

 Chapter 470 Like You Anyway

    Chapter 470 Like You Anyway


    Chapter 470 Like You Anyway


    At the thought of meeting Aria''s parents, he was really nervous.


    "You have met them so many times. What are you nervous about?"


    He had indeed met them many times, but this time was different.


    Emma heard that Aria was all right and rushed home. As she opened the door, she wanted to hug Aria


    when she saw here in linking her arm with Paul''s.


    Paul blushed and looked at Emma. "Mrs. Riley."


    Emma saw what was going on.


    Emma didn''t expect them to be together now. Aria was not only safe but also brought home a


    boyfriend? It was a great deal!


    Baron also came over and Paul called, "Mr. Riley!"


    Aria was amused at his reaction. "My parents aren''t monsters. They won''t eat you. I have never seen


    you so nervous at work!"


    Sophia and Drake smiled at each other.


    Paul scratched the back of his head. "That''s different. I''m meeting your parents for the first time as your


    boyfriend."


    "Just take it easy."


    Paul''s cheeks turned even redder.


    Emma smiled, "Stop standing at the door ande on in!"


    Paul was embarrassed, "Mr. and Mrs. Riley, I''m sorry I didn''t bring any gifts. Please forgive my


    rudeness."


    Aria was her daughter and Emma knew what Aria was thinking, for sure.


    "It''s no biggie. You don''t need to bring anything. We have everything here."


    Although Sophia and Drake were both supportive of the love rtionship between him and Aria, Emma


    and Baron might have different opinions.


    Baron, in particr, did not say a word. He gave Paul a sense of oppression.


    Aria was a careful woman. She looked at Baron, "Dad, now that Paul is my boyfriend, you can''t put on


    airs in front of him!"


    Finally, Baron couldn''t keep a straight face any longer.


    "Hey, I might be his future father-inw. I need to act like a stern father."


    "No way!" Aria pouted, "You know your daughter''s history. Finally, someone is willing to date her, you


    should please him. What if he dumps me one day?"


    "He dares not!"


    Baron shouted angrily.


    Paul heard Aria''s words and said nervously, "Miss Riley, don''t say that. I''m honored to date you. I will


    never want to dump you. But you can dump me at any time if you don''t like me anymore."


    "I have told you, stop calling me Miss Riley!"


    "Yes, Miss Riley!"


    Although he wanted to call her Aria, he hadn''t been able to get used to it yet.


    There was nothing Aria could do about it.


    Baron stood up. "Paul,e with me!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Aria subconsciously wanted to protect Paul, "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh, look at you! You are loving him more than your father now?"


    "You know my history. I cherish this guy."


    When Aria said these words, she was not as sad as before. She seemed to have gotten past it.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to him!" Baron sighed helplessly.


    Aria was relieved and let go of Paul.


    When the two went out, Aria was worried and kept looking at the outside. Seeing this, Emma looked at


    her resignedly, "Aria, you are still worried, aren''t you?"


    Aria turned her head, saying out her worries, "Mom, I am really worried. Although I have had a bad


    history, in dad''s mind, I''m the apple of his eye. He must think Paul doesn''t deserve me."


    "Your dad actually likes Paul, but he''s your dad after all. He just has something to tell Paul. Don''t worry.


    It will be fine."


    Aria nodded.


    "By the way, mom, what do you think about us being together?"


    "I think Paul is great and I know him. I trust him and I''m sure he will make you happy."


    Aria sat down beside her and told her, "Mom, thank you!"


    "You''ve really grown, honey."


    When Baron and Paul came back, Aria looked at Paul nervously, but Paul had a smile on his face.


    "Well, what did my dad say to you?"


    "Miss Riley, don''t worry. He didn''t do anything to me."


    Aria was still worried, looking at Baron, who was pissed.


    "Aria, do you think I would beat him up or something?"


    "It''s very likely."


    "You..."


    Although he was a bit angry, he couldn''t scold his daughter and could only sigh.


    When it was about time, Paul stayed in the Emma''s vi for dinner. He had had dinner here before, but


    never once as Aria''s boyfriend.


    During the meal, everyone here took him as family and treated him even more warmly than before.


    Although he and Aria were not married yet, they had regarded him as a family member.


    He still felt like dreaming. He was really worried that he might wake up from the dream and Aria would


    tell him this never happened.


    Sophia and Drake had gone home first. Aria walked Paul out.


    "Why are you still in a trance?"


    Paul said what he thought, "Is this real? Are we really together?"


    Aria was amused by the look on his face, "I will turn into a dog if I lied to you about it!"


    "But I will like you anyway."


    It was a joke, but to Aria, it was not.


    The look in Paul''s eyes was very serious. He would like her no matter what she became.


    Aria sniffed. "Paul, you know what? After meeting you, I have been regretting being unable to resist the


    temptation and dating that scumbag. If not for him, I wouldn''t have..."


    "Just let bygones be bygones. Let''s not talk about it anymore." Paul could put himself into Aria''s shoes


    and feel Aria''s pain though he hadn''t really experienced what had happened to Aria.


    He also regretted it. If he had met her earlier, he would not have let her get hurt.


    "No, that''s not what I want to say."


    Paul looked at her, puzzled.


    "What I want to say is that without him, I would not have cherished you like I do now. Although it was a


    big mistake that I made, I think it''s a good lesson to learn. If I had met you before him, maybe we


    wouldn''t be together today."

 Chapter 471 Get Married

    Chapter 471 Get Married


    Chapter 471 Get Married


    Paul couldn''t believe it.


    Aria said solemnly, "Paul, I hereby dere getting married is a precondition of our love rtionship. I''ll


    get on with you to see if you''re a marriage partner."


    Getting married?


    Paul hadn''t even dared to think about it!


    But Paul was fascinated by the idea and he was very excited, "Miss Riley, I..."


    Before his words were finished, Aria stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips.


    It was a great deal for her, wasn''t it?


    Paul was handsome and tall. He was excellent in all ways, although he didn''t have a good family


    background.


    More importantly, he was capable of creating a better future for her, Wasn''t that enough?


    Paul was in ecstasy. He kept telling himself that if it was all a dream, he was willing to live in it and


    never wake up.


    Sophia told Helena and Chloe about Paul and Aria, and they both said that it was quite romantic the


    way Aria and Paul got together.


    "But Helena and Travis also got together in a strange way."


    Chloe could not help but smile, "Yes. It seems only Bailey and I had a smooth ride. We got to know


    each other because of our parents, then we fell in love and got married."


    "But you were a fake couple before."


    Everyone had his or her own story, no matter how many ups and downs there had been, a good ending


    was all that mattered.


    After telling them the news, Sophia went back to work.


    After work, Rashad came, and Sophia looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Sophia, can I invite you to dinner?"


    "I''m sor..."


    Before she finished, Rashad cut her off, "Sophia, I''ve had some problems at work recently and I don''t


    know who else to talk to. You''re the only person I can turn to here."


    Learning from the former lesson, Sophia thought she should not meet him alone.


    "Well, I''ll see if Drake is free," then Sophia was about to call Drake.


    Rashad suddenly grabbed Sophia''s wrist and looked serious, "Sophia, can I just talk alone with you?"


    The look in his eyes really made it hard for Sophia to say no. She could tell that he was indeed


    bothered by something.


    But...


    "Sorry, Rashad. I really can''t go out with you."


    Rashad was disappointed, "It''s okay, Sophia. My request was a bit abrupt."


    He turned around, and walked away.


    Looking at his lonely back, Sophia felt sorry for rejecting him. But she had to. Since she had known the


    bad oue it would lead to, she had to nip it in the bud.


    Back home, Sophia tried to forget it, but Drake still noticed her mood swings.


    "What''s wrong? You seem unhappy?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "No. I''ve done a right thing, but I still feel a bit sorry."


    "What happened?"


    Sophia told him about Rashad asking her for help.


    Drake snorted upon hearing this, "He''s just not busy enough."


    Sophia looked at him, "What are you going to do?"


    "To give him a chance to prove himself to Grandpa, I decided to give him more work."


    As he spoke, he started to caress her.


    "Hey!"


    Sophia tried to push him away.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day and I miss you!" his voice was gentle and alluring.


    Sophia had to admit that she was allured by his words.


    "Bonnie is still at home!"


    "It''s okay. She won''t bother us!"


    His voice got more enchanting and she was fascinated.


    Sophia didn''t have time to ask why he was so confident that Bonnie would not disturb them. She only


    knew that she had fallen for him.


    When Sophia came out of the room, she found Bonnie not only not asleep, but staring at her.


    "Bonnie, why are you looking at mommy like that?"


    Bonnie turned her head to the other side, and then turned back to look at her. She said, "I''m wondering


    how long it will take before Papa put another baby in you."


    Sophia was pissed. Drake must have said something to her.


    "Drake!"


    She shouted in the house.


    Drake came over in a leisurely manner. "What''s wrong?"


    The next moment, Sophia had grabbed him by the ear.


    Bonnie had never seen Drake so embarrassed andughed out loud.


    "Sophia, what are you doing?"


    "What have you said to your daughter?"


    "Let go of me first. I will tell you!"


    Drake nced at Bonnie while saying, as if asking what she had said to Sophia.


    Bonnie knew that she had said the wrong words and was about to escape.


    "Stop there!"


    Drake shouted.


    Bonnie had run away. While running, she shouted, "Papa, I''m going back to my room. You guys talk!"


    What a naughty little girl!


    Sophia didn''t let go of his ear. Though the servants had never seen this before, they knew they weren''t


    supposed to watch, so they all walked away. They didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Why did you tell a little girl that you were trying to get me pregnant?"


    "When did I ever tell her that?"


    "If you didn''t, why would she ask when you could put a baby in me?"


    Drake was stunned for a long time. He didn''t remember telling Bonnie this. But soon he understood


    that Bonnie must have thought he was trying to "put" a baby inside of Sophia.


    "I can exin!"


    "No need for that. You are sleeping on the sofa today."


    Drake was out of words.


    He had always thought he would never be punished to sleep on the sofa but the day came anyway.


    "But honey, the sofa..."


    Before he could finish, Sophia said, "Our sofa is softer and bigger than most. I''m sure you''ll spend a


    great night on it, even if you have to work tomorrow."


    Then she turned to leave, but soon, she turned back.


    "Oh, by the way. Don''t think you can crawl back into bed tonight, because you would extend your stay


    on the sofa for a week if you did."


    Then she left.

 Chapter 472 Drake Sleeps On The Sofa

    Chapter 472 Drake Sleeps On The Sofa


    Chapter 472 Drake Sleeps on the Sofa


    Drake fixed his pitiful gaze on Sophia.


    He never expected it would happen to him one day.


    When it was time for sleep, Bonnie looked at Drake who was on the sofa and, intentionally or


    unintentionally, asked, "Mommy, why does Papa sleep on the sofa?"


    "The bed is too small for him."


    Bonnie looked innocent, "I don''t think so. The bed is big enough to take one more person."


    Drake was afraid that his "stupid" daughter would blunder on, so he winked at her to stop her.


    Sophia noticed that and asked Bonnie, "Did your father say something..."


    "No! Of course not!" Drake knew clear what she was going to say and stopped her hurriedly.


    Sophia threw a nce at him, "Why so flustered? Are you guilty or something? Tell me, who else do


    you want to sleep on this bed!"


    Drake truly understood that one word could make the difference between sess and failure. His


    daughter almost drove him mad.


    "No. I don''t think Bonnie means anything else, but our bed is big. Bonnie, right?"


    Bonnie realized the seriousness of the situation and nodded.


    Sophia looked at them and said, "Well, sleep!"


    Although Bonnie was still curious why her father had to sleep on the sofa, she finally decided not to ask


    when she saw how her mommy was behaving.


    The next morning, Drake woke up on the sofa. Seeing Sophia''s face finally soften, he sighed with relief.


    However, he still felt ufortable for sleeping on the sofa all night long. He needed to take his


    frustrations out on someone.


    When Drake arrived at hispany, he asked Paul to prepare a pile of documents for him. Paul had


    no idea what was going on with Drake. However, as he had worked for Drake for so many years, he


    guessed it must be because of Sophia, who might have done something "bad" to him.


    But...


    "Mr. Riley, you don''t have to work so hard. I''ll cope with these documents for you."


    "What makes you think I''m going to handles them?"


    Paul felt strange and asked, "May I know who will cope with them?"


    Just then, Rashad came in from outside after he knocked at the door, "Drake, what''s going on?"


    "Well," Drake said impassively, "Rashad, you may not be familiar with the work as you are new here.


    So I ask Paul to prepare these for you. By the time you are done, you might be familiar with the


    business of ourpany."


    Paul was out of words.


    Rashad was aware that Drake did it on purpose, but he said nothing and intended to pick up the


    documents.


    "Rashad, have Paul deliver them to your office. There will be some tough days for you."


    "It''s not a big deal. Drake, I should thank you as you allow me to participate in the operation of the


    "Good! Paul, bring the documents to Rashad''s office."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As Paul carried the documents, he felt "sorry" for Rashad. He shouldn''t have offended Drake, who was


    always vengeful!


    ...


    Over the past few days, Sophia had returned to the Riley manor with great frequency. But her


    preparations were almost finished, so she went to Lily and said, "Lily, I think you''re getting on well with


    thosedies these days, and Emma can visit you often, so I won''te here unless there''s something


    important. You know, I still have a lot of work to do..."


    She stopped there since what she meant was clear.


    "Sophia, thank you so much for your help. You have taken so much time to take care of so many things


    for me. I''m terribly grateful!" Then Lily held Sophia''s hands.


    Sophia tried to pull away, but Lily just grabbed her hands.


    "I have only bothered you these days, but you have neverined. I don''t have anything good to


    give you. Look, this bracelet is my mother''s. Please take it if you don''t mind its low value!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The bracelet was a family heirloom, but Lily wanted to give it to Sophia.


    Sophia was rendered speechless. She didn''t understand why Lily always did things like this to her to


    cause her trouble.


    "Lily!" Sophia pushed the bracelet back, looking calm, "It''s a pleasure to help you. Besides, Rashad


    asked me to help you. My help is nothing to speak of. I can''t ept the bracelet. It''s so precious. You


    should give it to Rashad''s future wife!"


    "Don''t say that. Although I don''t have a daughter-inw now, you are the same as my daughter-inw."


    It sounded good, but it could be ambiguous for others.


    Fortunately, Sophia''s mother-inw was Emma who had known her since her childhood. Emma would


    not misinterpret Lily''s ambiguous words.


    "It''s different. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t ept the bracelet.


    After Sophia declined many times, Lily finally gave up.


    She had done everything she could do. Whether Rashad could be with Sophia or not depended on


    him.


    Unexpectedly, Rashad didn''te back even after 10 p. m.


    Usually, the Old Riley went to bed in this time. However, he felt a bit anxious since Rashad still stayed


    outside.


    "Lily, have you called Rashad. When will hee back?"


    "I have. But he said he was working extra hours."


    "Extra hours? How about Drake? Does he work overtime, too?"


    Lily said in a nk voice, "Not many people seem to be working overtime. Drake should''ve taken the


    day off!"


    The Old Riley took Lily''s words seriously and then gave Drake a phone call.


    "Drake, where are you now?"


    Drake had predicted that his grandfather would call him and said unhurriedly, "Grandpa, you want to


    know why Rashad has not got home yet, don''t you?"


    "Nobody works overtime but him. Give me an exnation. Do you behave well in front of me while


    giving Rashad a hard time without my knowledge?"


    "Grandpa, I want him to familiarize himself with our business as soon as possible. He''s the vice


    president who has to deal with a lot of things. I think we cannot let him feel like a neer who is


    being sidelined."


    As the Old Riley heard such words, he understood Drake''s good intentions.


    "You are right. I''m not as considerate as you. Just do what you wanna do!"


    When Drake hung up the phone, he put on a significant smile.


    The Old Riley said to Lily, smiling, "Drake is magnanimous. I had thought that he did so many things


    because he disliked Rashad. It seems that I was wrong."

 Chapter 473 I Trust In My Younger Brother

    Chapter 473 I Trust In My Younger Brother


    Chapter 473 I Trust In My Younger Brother


    "Lily, don''t worry. Rashad may have to work overtime these days. Have a good sleep. Everything will be


    fine after he''s on track."


    After the Old Riley finished, he turned back to his bedroom and went to bed.


    Lily clenched her fists. What a tricky rival Drake was!


    When Rashad came back, he had been fatigued. As he found Lily was still waiting for him, he asked,


    "Mom, why are you still up?"


    "I''m just waiting for you."


    "You don''t have to. I maye home veryte in theing days."


    "How is your n?"


    "Mom, there''s no hurry."


    It was true.


    "But Drake..."


    It seemed reasonable that Drake gave lots of work to Rashad to familiarize himself with thepany


    business, but in fact, Rashad was doing all the work of an assistant.


    Although it was a bit tiring, Rashad did learned something from it.


    "Mom, I know why he did so. On the one hand, Drake wants to behave well in front of Grandpa. On the


    other hand, he doesn''t want me to go to Sophia. It''s not a big deal. I can handle it."


    Everyone said offending Drake was thest thing they would do. Thus, Rashad had prepared a lot


    before he came back.


    Naturally, the battle between him and Drake was still difficult for him.


    Now that he had made up his mind, he would never give up.


    "Please make time for rest."


    "I will. No worries, Mom. I gotta go to sleep now as I should go to work early tomorrow."


    Lily felt distressed for him, but she knew he had to experience these phases.


    For many days, Rashad worked hard from morning to evening, while Drake was free every day and


    went to see Sophia at his leisure.


    Then rumors started to circte that Drake was hypocritically treating Rashad well, but Drake was


    actually afraid that Rashad would fight with him for the property and thus exploit Rashad.


    The other voice said that Drake didn''t allow Roman to join thepany because he was afraid that his


    power would be taken away.


    Everyone began to be suspicious of Drake. They wondered what type of person Drake was and if he


    was capable of being the president of the Riley Group.


    Although Drake didn''t want Sophia to hear the rumor, she eventually found out about it. Of course, she


    knew it wasn''t true, but she couldn''t allow the matter to get any worse.


    "You''d better note to see me if there''s nothing important."


    Drake looked at her, smiling, "Do you dislike me?"


    "No. You''ve heard about the rumor, right?" asked Sophia.


    Drake was relieved to know Sophia made the suggestion out of concern for him.


    "Sophia, if I don''t treat Rashad in this way, there will be some other rumor. For instance, ''Drake is wary


    of Rashad and doesn''t offer him any job'' or ''Drake seems to allow Rashad join thepany but


    actually seeks for a chance to throw him out.''"


    Sophia never thought of these.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She didn''t think of it in that way.


    "So whatever I do, there will be objections. Now that I can''t avoid them, I might as well ask him to do


    more work so that he''s too busy to bother you. Don''t you think that''s a good idea?"


    Sophia burst intoughter, "You''re too petty, aren''t you?"


    "So what? You are my wife. I think I''m doing the right thing."


    Sophia nodded, "Sure, you did nothing wrong. But I don''t think the members of yourpany would


    spread the rumor about you and Rashad because he''s only new here. It''s impossible for him to have so


    many people supporting him."


    "You''re right. He''s spreading the rumor about himself."


    Sophia looked upset.


    "Are you disappointed in him?" Drake asked.


    "My impression of him is that he is a senior who has always behaved with integrity and has disdained


    dirty tricks. I''ve often thought about this and wondered if that''s the way of the world or if people just


    change!


    Drake knew she was not only talking about Rashad but also Julia and the people she used to know.


    Drake walked to her and held her in his arms gently, "Sophia, we''re grown up. Our lives change and


    people change. Whatever the answer of your question is, all we can do is to ept it."


    Yes. They had to ept the reality.


    Thements about Drake got worse and led to his reputation being tarnished.


    Lily told Rashad secretly that he was doing right. Now that he couldn''t find a good chance to use


    Sophia, it was better to strike a blow at Drake directly.


    Rashad arranged some journalists who were waiting outside to interview him.


    "Mr. Witt, we heard that Mr. Riley had you do a lot of work as you just came back. You can''t even take a


    break. What do you think?"


    Rashad replied calmly, "First, it''s a family matter. It''s private. Secondly, I don''t think there''s anything


    wrong with Drake. In fact, he just wants me to get familiar with the business as soon as possible. That''s


    why he asked me to do a lot of work."


    "Have you ever thought that Mr. Riley is deceiving you. He just exploits you with such an excuse. What


    do you think?"


    "I trust in my younger brother. He''s not that type of person."


    A few simple words endeared Rashad to the media, with journalists from each website standing up for


    him.


    For a time, Rashad''s position of weakness earned him recognition and sympathy from all.


    His support for Drake made people think that Drake just deliberately made things difficult for Rashad.


    Drake, however, offered no exnation for this.


    Many people who worked for Drake knew that he was not very good at exining things. They all


    thought thements about Drake were outrageous.


    Although they were afraid of Drake when they were working, they found that Mr Witt, the new vice-


    president, who seemed gentle, was actually more terrifying than Drake.


    If only one of them could take charge of thepany, they preferred Drake rather than Rashad.


    Rashad even made time to go to Drake''s office.


    "Drake, I don''t know what I said would get you into such trouble. I''m so sorry."


    It was an apology, but Drake didn''t feel his sincerity.


    "It''s not a big deal. A clean hand wants no washing."


    Drake looked calm.


    Rashad squinted at Drake. A clean hand wants no washing? Seriously?


    In Rashad''s mind, Drake was just exploiting him with the documents.


    But Rashad had to pretend to be very friendly on the outside.

 Chapter 474 Rashad Is Sent Away

    Chapter 474 Rashad Is Sent Away


    Chapter 474 Rashad Is Sent Away


    "I am very sorry for causing you so much trouble these days."


    Drake looked up at Rashad with a sharp look in his eyes as if he had seen through Rashad.


    Rashad felt nervous and he had totally no idea what Drake would do.


    After a while, Drake slowly opened his mouth and said, "Rashad, I got something to trouble you. I know


    Grandpa may be dissatisfied with me, but I am too busy to make it myself. Thus, I have to turn to you."


    Rashad also understood that. Normally, the Old Riley was inclined to believe Drake since they had


    been living together for a long time.


    "Don''t say that. We''re family. I''d like to solve some problems for you and for our family."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "d to hear you say that. There is a big project going on in Slis, and we need to negotiate to get it.


    However, I don''t trust others while I''m busy. After thinking it over, I think you''re the best one to do it."


    Slis was miles away from here! Slis and Send could be described as the two poles. Rashad


    couldn''t figure out why Drake had asked him to do so.


    Did Drake want to assassinate him?


    It was not very likely.


    "If you don''t want to go, just tell me. As you have just spent a few days staying with Grandpa, I feel


    ashamed to separate you from him."


    Drake thought he was not inferior to Rashad in terms of beating about the bush.


    Rashad smiled. "Drake, don''t say that. It''s about our family business. I should take care of it. When


    should I set off?"


    "The sooner, the better!"


    Then Drake asked Paul to deliver the documents to Rashad.


    As Rashad went back to office, the first thing he did was giving the Old Riley a call.


    "Grandpa, somethinges up. It may take me a few days for a business trip."


    "What is going on? You just came home, spent a few days with me, and then worked overtime every


    day. And now you even have a business trip."


    Rashad curled his lips into a smile. Things were going as he had expected.


    "It''s about arge project for ourpany. Drake says he can''t trust anybody else but me and thinks


    it''s a good chance to improve my ability."


    "Oh, I see. Good, just do it. Rashad, it is the first that you''ve had a business trip. If you need help, just


    call Drake."


    Rashad was surprised. It was out of his expectation. The Old Riley should not act like this!


    Could it be that...


    Drake still held a high ce in Old Riley''s heart.


    If he wanted the Old Riley to lose faith in Drake thoroughly, there were still a lot of things he must do.


    Although he couldn''t spend time with the Old Riley due to the business trip, it might provide an


    opportunity.


    "Grandpa, take care of yourself at home. I''ll spend time with you after Ie back."


    "Go. Men should give priority to their career."


    Lily eavesdropped the conversation between the Old Riley and Rashad. As she returned to her


    bedroom, the first thing she did was call Rashad.


    "Rashad, I heard Drake asked you to be away on business?"


    "Mom, you know it?"


    "I heard your conversation with your grandpa. How can he do this?"


    "Mom, it''s the first time. Maybe there will be more times."


    "What?"


    Lily screeched.


    "Mom, chix. Actually, It''s beneficial for me. During these days, I have tried ingratiating myself with


    internal staff but failed. All of them work for Drake for a long time and they only believe him.


    "If I want to make a breakthrough, I must make some achievements."


    Lily understood him, but she couldn''t feel reassured at all.


    "What if he harms you outside? I don''t think you should leave for business!"


    "Mom, when we decided toe back, we had thought that we would have to face some things that


    we couldn''t control. Even so, we can stay alert!"


    "Rashad, let''s leave here. If you have to get yourself in such a dangerous situation, I prefer you gain


    nothing and live a healthy life."


    "Mom, do you think Grandpa will allow us to leave?"


    There had been no return since they decided toe back.


    Lily sighed. She couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Can''t you just evade it?"


    "Mom, there must be a winner between me and Drake. Don''t be worried about anything else."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    How could she not feel worried about him?


    She knew it would be intense topete with Drake for the family property, but she wanted to give it


    up now. Did she have a chance to do so?


    Drake urged Rashad so badly that he even didn''t return home but went to the airport directly.


    After Rashad set off, Drake came to Sophia, saying with a smile, "I don''t have to see his face finally!"


    Sophia couldn''t help but smile at him, "Do you dislike him that much?"


    "If he''s not interested in running the Riley Group, I''ll just leave him alone without doing these useless


    things to him."


    "Have you ever considered giving him thepany?" Sophia knew that Drake didn''t care about the


    "He is ying us for fools. I''m afraid thepany will soon copse if he takes it over. I don''t want it to


    be finished in that way since Grandpa has spent so many years of effort on it."


    "You''re so kind and considerate, but Grandpa might not appreciate it."


    "He''s getting confused. Don''t bother yourself arguing with him."


    Sophia knew that. The doctor had told them the Old Riley got cereber atrophy since he woke upst


    time and thus his judgement was clouded.


    Whether the Old Riley appreciated it or not, Drake just did what he should do.


    "Will you do something to Rashad after he goes there?"


    "What should I do? Assassinate him? I don''t want to, I don''t have time or interest to do so."


    In fact, Drake sent Rashad away so that Rashad would be unable to see Sophia. Although Rashad


    approached Sophia with the intention of using her and ruining their rtionship, Drake could see that


    Rashad had feelings for Sophia.


    He would not allow a rival in love to appear in front of his wife.


    Sophia looked at him with a smile. She appreciated her husband more, who could facepetitions


    wisely, and never have the intention of harming others.


    The Griffith family in Mosnuaca arrived in Send for inviting bids, which drew a lot of attention. In


    particr, somepanies in Send were flexing their muscles.


    It was known that the products produced by the Griffith family were good sellers domestically. Before,


    many people had tried to negotiate for being their agency, but all of them failed.

 Chapter 475 DonT You Strive For It?

    Chapter 475 Don''T You Strive For It?


    Chapter 475 Don''t You Strive For It?


    Sophia also wanted to strive for it.


    As Drake seemed to have no intention of preparing for it, she asked, "Don''t you strive for it?"


    "Rashad is negotiating a deal in Slis. If I steal his thunder, what do you think others will think of me?"


    Sophia understood his meaning. Actually, if it was not because of Rashad, there was no doubt that the


    Riley Group would be the best choice for the Griffith family.


    Now that the Riley family didn''t partake in the bidding, she would try to win the bid.


    Drake smiled and said, "Need help? There are so many participants, like the Duncan family, the Price


    family, the Stein family, the Watts family, etc!"


    Sophia had a confident smile, "I seeded in fighting for a project with all of you, didn''t I?"


    "You seemed to be confident with yourself?"


    "Of course. Quite confident."


    "Good, I can''t wait to hear good news from you."


    As Sophia returned to her office from outside, she saw somebody sneak out of the office.


    Sophia didn''t stop him but had a look at surveince footage.


    However, the footage of what the man had just done had been erased. This meant that the man had


    just done something bad that needed to be hidden from Sophia.


    Then she checked through other surveince footage in thepany. Fortunately, she saw the man


    and found he was not the member of herpany after scrutinizing.


    The majority of Sophia''s subordinates were loyal to her. She didn''t believe that some of them would


    choose to betray her.


    But who on earth was the man? What on earth was he going to do?


    Just then, Mia told her in phone that Mr. Griffith was in the vicinity of thepany and asked if she


    would like to have a look.


    There was no doubt that Sophia would seize this opportunity.


    When she hung up and walked out, there came Emma.


    "Sophia? Are you going out?"


    "Yes, Mom. What are you doing here?"


    "I cooked some dumplings; I think you haven''t had lunch yet, so I bring you some."


    Emma was right that Sophia didn''t have lunch yet.


    As Emma was about to ask Sophia to put the dumplings in her office, Sophia took the lunch box from


    Emma directly.


    "Mom, thank you. I should go now, and I''ll finish them!"


    "You should eat them as soon as possible. Even though they are in the lunch box, they will get cold


    after a long time."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I got it, Mom!"


    Emma had no idea why Sophia hurried away. She nned to watch Sophia eat them up. Although


    Sophia didn''t suffer from the stomach illness now, it might recur if she didn''t take good care of herself.


    When Sophia reached where Mr. Griffith was, she saw Molly was in a good conversation with Mr.


    Griffith.


    Molly handed the specialty to Mr. Griffith. "I have prepared this for you. You can take it to your family


    when you return."


    "Oh, Molly, you''re so considerable. Thank you very much!


    "Mr. Griffith, you''re so wee. A fortunate encounter brought us together. I feel lucky to have an


    acquaintance with you."


    "Molly, you''re so sweet!"


    As Molly continued, she noticed Sophia and raised the corner of her mouth in mockery.


    She had won Mr. Griffith''s favor. It was toote for Sophia toe over, wasn''t it?


    However, Sophia still walked up to Mr. Griffith.


    "Mr. Griffith, I''m Sophia from the Skne Group. Nice to meet you here."


    Mr. Griffith seemed to have a good talk with Molly. When he talked to Sophia, their conversation was


    not bad, but Sophia could feel a sense of indifference from Mr. Griffith.


    "Oh, Ms. Lawson. Nice to meet you!"


    Molly didn''t leave but stood by and watched.


    Sophia defeated her every time before. This time, she stayed here to see what else Sophia could do.


    "May I know if you have had lunch? I bring some dumplings which are made and cooked by my


    mother-inw just now. If not, you''re wee to have a taste of them."


    Molly rolled her eyes constantly. She wondered from time to time if Sophia was from a rich family.


    Dumplings? Would Mr. Griffith like such normal and cheap food?


    In addition, Sophia came with a lunch box. What a degrading behavior! If she were Sophia, she


    wouldn''t invite Mr. Griffith to try it.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Griffith said in a surprising tone, "Dumplings?"


    Molly frowned.


    Sophia nodded, "Yes, my mom is a great cook. If you don''t mind them being put in my lunch box, you


    can try them right now!"


    "Wow, I never expect you will prepare dumplings for me. It''s so surprising." Mr. Griffith''s attitude


    changed a lot, and he did take a seat next to Sophia immediately.


    Molly felt stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    How could that be? Mr. Griffith loved dumplings?


    Sophia also sat down and opened the lunch box. Sophia had to say that Emma was so meticulous that


    she even prepared the sauce for her.


    Sophia asked for a fork and took it to Mr. Griffith.


    Mr. Griffith praised the dumplings while eating, "It''s been a long time for me to eat such delicious


    dumplings! I''ve been here before, and one of my clients invited me to have a meal in his home. At that


    time, they prepared dumplings for me."


    "Then I tried them and thought ''wow''. It was a feeling I couldn''t express withnguage. Really great!"


    Sophia could understand his meaning.


    "Later, I''ve also been here a few times. But I didn''t go to others'' home but ordered dumplings in


    restaurant outside. However, for some reason, I always thought they were different from the dumplings


    I ate for the first time."


    "But the dumplings you bring today taste the same! It makes me remember how I felt at that moment.


    It''s marvelous. Do people in your country like to say so?"


    Sophia replied with a smile on her face, "Yes, we do. If you like them, I will ask my mom to prepare


    some for you and you can bring them back to your country."


    Mr. Griffith was surprised, "Oh! Really?"


    "Absolutely. We will deal with them with special tools. When you get home, they will still be fresh."


    Mr. Griffith reached out his hand and gave her a thumbs up, "That will be great. Last time I came back,


    I told my family about dumplings. They also wanted to try them but didn''t have a chance. This time, you


    make their dreamse true."


    Sophia smiled, "In fact, I didn''t prepare them on purpose. I just happened to bring them here."


    Not many people knew that Mr Griffith loved dumplings, not even Sophia.

 Chapter 476 Mom, You Help Me A Lot This Time

    Chapter 476 Mom, You Help Me A Lot This Time


    Chapter 476 Mom, You Help Me A Lot This Time


    However, when Emma brought the dumplings to her, she got a brainwave and came to meet Mr. Griffith


    with them.


    It surprised her such a decision helped her develop a good rtionship with him!


    Molly still stood there and stamped her foot in rage. She prepared the specialties which were worth


    more than ten thousand for Mr. Griffith. However, he didn''t show great appreciation for them. Instead,


    he was fond of the cheap dumplings.


    Well, dumplings?


    It was a piece of cake for her to prepare.


    When they were not noticing her, Molly gave a five-star hotel a phone call and asked them to make


    dumplings of various kinds.


    During this time, Sophia had a good conversation. While Mr. Griffith was about to leave, there were still


    a few dumplings in the box.


    Mr. Griffith said forthrightly, "Well, I''ll take away these dumplings, also the box."


    Sophia smiled, "I feel honored for my mother-inw since you love the dumplings she made so much."


    "Could you introduce me to her?"


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Then Mr. Griffith left since he had something to do.


    Sophia sighed in relief. Although they hadn''t talked much about business, at least, she had given him a


    good impression.


    As Sophia noticed the way Molly looked at her, she smiled and then turned to leave.


    There was still anger in Molly''s face. She talked to herself, "Sophia, don''t get a big head about this.


    Just dumplings. Soon, Mr Griffith won''t like your dumplings anymore!"


    The next day, Sophia unexpectedly received a phone call from Mr Griffith, who said he wanted to meet


    her mother-inw.


    Sophia had told Emma about this before. Emma pulled a wry face and said, "Sophia, I prepared these


    for you. And you just gave them to the client you want to work with. What else is on your mind but


    work?"


    However, after Sophia called her, Emma soon set off to see Mr. Griffith by appointment.


    As she arrived at the appointed ce, Mr. Griffith recognized her at a nce, "You... You are Joyce


    ss?"


    The name was very famous in every academic circle.


    Emma smiled, "You''re right, Mr. Griffith."


    Then Mr Griffith quickly extended his hand. He knew the people here were not used to the etiquette of


    a cheek-to-cheek embrace or a kiss on the face. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. So he opted for


    a handshake.


    Emma shook her hand with his and sat down smiling, "It''s surprising that you know me."


    "Surely. I''ve read many of your theories which are very helpful for my business."


    Emma published a book aboutpany management before. She just wrote it for fun and never


    thought it would help others. In fact, it had incidentally helped a lot of people.


    "Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Griffith."


    "And I didn''t expect the dumplings I ate that day were made by you. I''m so fortunate."


    "I have prepared a lot for you. When you are about to leave, I''ll ask someone to send them to you."


    "That''s wonderful! I never thought I can eat such delicious dumplings this time."


    Then the three began discussion, not only in the field of work but also others.


    After all, people who met with Emma would like to discuss academic topics with her.


    Most of the time, Sophia just listened. Of course, from time to time she could offer advice.


    Through the chat, Mr. Griffith knew that Sophia turned out to be Joyce ss'' student.


    Mr. Griffith sighed emotionally, "If Sophia didn''t talk to me of her own ord, I have no idea that she is


    one of the participants who want to be the agent of mypany."


    Sophia knew the fact that eachpany''s bidding documents were great, whether it was the Price


    Group, the Duncan Group or other groups.


    It was unrealistic to close a deal with Mr Griffith simply by offering a fully developed n. After all,


    achieving cooperation requires not only a well-developed n, but also a full understanding of the


    person you want to work with.


    If you do not have a good knowledge of your partner, no deep cooperation will be reached.


    When they were talking, a man walked up to them, "Mr. Griffith, ady named Molly has prepared many


    kinds of dumplings for you. Would you like to try them?"


    Mr. Griffith refused decisively, "Tell her to give up. I have tried her dumplings, but I don''t like them."


    "But..." the man still wanted to say something, but Mr. Griffith just waved his hand.


    Molly heard that Sophia went to see Mr. Griffith with Emma and refused her dumplings. She didn''t


    understand the reason at all.


    Why were her dumplings returned? She heard that Mr Griffith had only taken a few bites.


    She tasted the dumplings herself and thought they were delicious. Why did Mr. Griffith only like


    Sophia''s instead of hers?


    What on earth did Sophia do?


    Sophia, Emma and Mr Griffith had a really good talk. Before they parted, Mr Griffith exchanged phone


    numbers with Emma, saying he still had a lot to learn from her and might "bother" her in the future.


    Emma agreed willingly.


    After Mr. Griffith left, Sophia said gratefully, "Mom, you help me a lot this time."


    "Not really. It''s just a coincidence. If you hadn''t brought the dumplings to him, our conversation today


    would never have happened."


    "Well, what did you think at that time? He''s very likely to be a neat freak. You take your own lunch box,


    and he might refuse to try the dumplings in it."


    Emma looked at her curiously.


    "Mom, I''ve thought about it. At the very beginning, I was also worried, but I told myself I should have a


    try. After all, all of the foreigners whoe to our country want to taste local food most."


    "The food in the hotelcks a warm feeling of home, though it looks and tastes good. Thus, I made a


    bet. Unexpectedly, I won it."


    Emma smiled, "You''re brilliant!"


    It was a smile that showed Emma''s pride in Sophia.


    Later, Sophia heard that Mr. Griffith had contacted all the leaders of the other groups. But she didn''t


    bother him anymore, because she had done her best. What she had to do now was wait.


    The day for bidding finally came. Sophia was about to set off. However, she felt there was something


    wrong with the car brakes when she was driving.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As she hit the brakes and wanted to stop the car, it didn''t work. Seemingly, the car was out of control.


    For a moment, Sophia understood that someone had obviously tampered with the brakes of her car.

 Chapter 477 SophiaS Car Accident

    Chapter 477 Sophia''S Car ident


    Chapter 477 Sophia''s Car ident


    The road was bustling at the time. If the car hit another car by chance, there could have been a series


    of car idents.


    At the same time, Bailey, Flynn, and Drake had arrived.


    It was about time for the bid, but Sophia hadn''t shown up.


    Flynn asked confusedly, "Drake, what''s going on? Why hasn''t your wife arrived yet?"


    "I asked her if she woulde with me. She said she''de here by herself. I guess she might have


    been held up by heavy traffic or something!"


    "It''s about time. I hope she won''t bete."


    "Why don''t you give her a call?"


    Bailey had a feeling that something might have happened, hoping that he had thought too much.


    Drake was about to do so. He called Sophia. He could hear the ringback tone, but no one answered it.


    He called several times but to no avail.


    Bailey looked at his watch and said, "Drake, I think you should go and check if something happened!"


    "Okay, keep me informed of the situation here!" Worried, Drake got up and went outside.


    They didn''t even notice the satisfied smile on Molly''s face at that moment.


    Not long after Drake came out, he heard a passer-by say, "There was a woman over there who had a


    car ident just now! That''s so sad!"


    "Yea! It was so scary. I''ve never seen a car ident before."


    "This is terrible. An ident could cause a lot of idents during rush hour."


    Drake suddenly had a bad feeling. He grabbed one of the passers-by. "What did you say? Who had an


    ident?"


    "A woman!"


    The passer-by looked at him, feeling weird about his reaction.


    "What kind of car was she driving!"


    "A Bentley!"


    Gosh!


    Sophia drove the Bentley this morning. Without thinking about it further, Drake rushed toward where


    the ident happened.


    "Sophia, Sophia!"


    Drake couldn''t imagine what he would do if it was Sophia.


    He had been in a car ident and therefore was fully aware of how terrible it was. He prayed that


    Sophia was alright.


    When he got there, he saw no one. But there was blood on the ground. He asked whoever was around,


    "Where is the woman?"


    "She was taken away by ambnce, of course. What a tragedy!"


    Ambnce?


    Drake nced at the te of the Bentley. It was indeed Sophia''s car.


    So it was Sophia who got into the ident!


    "Sophia, wait for me!"


    Sophia finally came to the front of the hotel. When she was about to go in, she saw a familiar figure


    running past her.


    She yelled, "Drake, Drake!"


    Drake stopped in his tracks suddenly.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    It sounded like Sophia''s voice!


    He turned around directly. When he saw Sophia standing there intact, he was stunned.


    He rushed to her and looked at her up and down, back and forth, "Sophia?"


    Sophia''s body was still in pain. "Yea, it''s me!"


    "Is it you?"


    Drake hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Just a second ago, he thought that Sophia got into an ident. Now seeing her, he felt happy, as if he


    had gotten back something that he had lost.


    Sophia couldn''t bear such force. She tried to push him away, "Drake, let me go. My whole body hurts!"


    Right, he hadn''t asked what happened yet.


    Sophia nced at the time, "I''ll tell youter. Mr. Griffith will be angry if we arete."


    At this moment, she still put work first.


    Drake knew Sophia very well. He understood that she wouldn''t give up.


    Seeing her walking with difficulty, Drake picked her up and walked inside.


    At this time, Mr. Griffith had arrived, but he had not started yet. No one knew the reason.


    Bailey and Flynn were also very anxious, wondering what happened to Sophia and whether Drake had


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    found her.


    On the contrary, Molly''s face was calm. She thought that at this point, Sophia must have got into an


    ident.


    Mr. Griffith said, "Okay, although some people haven''t arrived, we are not going to wait, so as not to


    waste your time..."


    Just as he spoke, a voice sounded from outside.


    Everyone looked over and saw Drake walking in quickly with Sophia in his arms.


    Molly stood up right away, shocked. She thought that Sophia must have been sent to the hospital after


    being seriously injured. Why was she here?


    She was the only one standing, which made her very suspicious. And Drake unconsciously looked at


    her.


    Molly realized that she had overreacted. They could find something fishy about her.


    However, she asked smartly, "Ms. Lawson, what happened?"


    Sophia nced at her, and then looked at Mr. Griffith, "Sorry, I''mte!"


    She had no intention of exining.


    But from the bruises on Sophia''s face, people all guessed that something had happened on her way


    here.


    Mr. Griffith hade across many situations like that. On such asions, some people might y


    tricks on their rivals. That was normal.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Sophia felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    Drake frowned. He knew that Sophia had just got into a car ident. It wasn''t as terrible as those


    people said, but she must be feeling unwell.


    She should go to the hospital at once instead of staying here. Any dy could cause potential damage


    to her body.


    Sophia knew what he was thinking, and yet she secretly held him down, "It''s okay. I can hold on!"


    "Sophia, is cooperation more important than your life?"


    Sophia looked at him and replied seriously, "Both are important!"


    Drake didn''t know what to say upon hearing her words.


    Mr. Griffith noticed this too. So, he said with a smile, "We have basically chosen the partner of this


    cooperation. Your guys'' proposals are perfect. I am very positive about Send''s future."


    "But after all, we''ll choose only onepany this time. I''m sorry, and I hope those who failed this time


    won''t be discouraged. I believe that you will have betterpanies to cooperate with in the future."


    "Then I announce that we are going to cooperate with the Skne Group!"


    It was Skne Group again!


    Although many people were apuding, everyone looked at Sophia strangely.

 Chapter 478 Framed

    Chapter 478 Framed


    Chapter 478 Framed


    Everyone who had worked with her knew of her abilities. Still, her standing out from so many


    Sophia was not surprised by this result. She stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Griffith, thank you. I


    won''t let you down."


    "We can sign the contractter, Ms. Lawson. You don''t look very well. You should better go to the


    hospital now!"


    Sophia walked in front of him, "I''m fine. Let''s sign the contract now. I will go to the hospital after that."


    "Alright!"


    Mr. Griffith understood her.


    Molly watched Sophia signing the contract with Mr. Griffith, clenching her hands into fists. Why did


    Sophia still make it when she had done so much?


    She thought she put up a good front. Yet Drake noticed her every move.


    Drake took out his phone and texted Paul, asking him to check the people that Molly had recently


    contacted and what they did.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After signing the contract, Sophia almost fell down in exhaustion. Drake rushed over and hugged her.


    Everyone understood that someone here must have hurt Sophia.


    To put it bluntly, he or she hurt Sophia to stop her from winning the bid.


    "Sophia, I''ll take you to the hospital. Hold on!"


    Along the way, the car was at full speed. When the traffic light was about to turn red, Sophia grabbed


    Drake''s hand.


    "Don''t run the red light."


    She got into a car ident because her car''s brakes didn''t work. She didn''t want them to get into a


    second car ident because of running a red light.


    "But you..."


    "It''s okay. I can hold on."


    Her breath was really weak. Drake was so worried that she would be in danger if they were one second


    But he must do as Sophia said. He could imagine what she would do otherwise.


    He understood that she just didn''t want him to get into a car ident either.


    The car was heading to the hospital as fast as possible.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Paul had been waiting there with a medical cart. Drake put Sophia


    on it and pushed her to the emergency room.


    After a brief chat with Drake, the doctor quickly gave Sophia a general examination.


    Emma and Aria soon rushed over after hearing the news, and so did Bailey, Chloe, and Flynn.


    Even the Old Riley and Lily came.


    They all waited outside, unsure of what was going to happen next.


    Before Sophia was pushed out, Paul brought the surveince footage to Drake.


    Sophia had obviously run a red light, but that was not the cause of the ident. The problem was the


    car that suddenly rushed out to hit Sophia''s car.


    The car hit the right side of Sophia''s car, which made it hit the tree beside the road abruptly. Thanks to


    the airbag, Sophia wasn''t hurt seriously.


    Yet she was hit on the back. No one knew how bad the damage was.


    Then another car crashed into the left side of that car, causing serious damage to the person in it.


    The driver was a woman too. Therefore, the passers-by Drake met were actually talking about this


    woman, not Sophia.


    When the ambnce arrived, Sophia got out of the car in a daze. People advised her to go to the


    hospital, but she said she had something very important to do and walked the rest of the way.


    She wouldn''t be able to hold on for long if she hadn''t met Drake.


    Drake realized how bad the car ident was. He asked sternly, "Have you found out who the other


    woman was involved in the ident?"


    "The investigation shows that she has nothing to do with the ident. At that time, she was just in a


    hurry for something. Mrs. Riley''s car suddenly appeared, and she had no time to react, thus causing


    the ident."


    "So, there is nothing suspicious?"


    "We had many investigations, so there is basically nothing suspicious."


    "And what about the car that appearedter?"


    "The police found that the driver, who had just got his driver''s license, felt weird when he saw the car in


    front of him running the red light. He wanted to remind Mrs. Riley. But before he could dodge, he hit


    another car."


    Drake frowned, "So no one is suspicious in this car ident?"


    He wouldn''t believe it was just a coincidence. Why would Sophia get into a car ident at this very


    point?


    Paul continued, "I thought so at first, but the garage found that the brakes of Mrs. Riley''s car had been


    tampered with."


    The brakes had been tampered with?


    Drake stared at him closely.


    Suddenly, Paul felt more pressure. Yet he managed to tell all the information he had collected.


    "Later, I asked them to investigate your neighborhood, and here is what we found."


    Paul showed Drake another video.


    After Drake saw it, his face darkened. Those people even dared to do shady things near his house.


    If he had noticed it earlier, Sophia wouldn''t have suffered this.


    "Have you sent people to look for this person?"


    Paul nodded, "Yes, but we haven''t gotten him yet."


    Drake knew very well that the person must have run away, or be killed. The enemy wouldn''t expose his


    vulnerability.


    "Listen, find this person at whatever cost, even if he is dead. And check everything about him. There


    must be loopholes."


    "Yes!"


    Paul received the order.


    Having nothing else to do in the hospital, Paul left first.


    Emma walked over, and asked worriedly, "Drake, in this situation, will Sophia be held legally


    responsible?"


    Emma knew thew, but she wasn''t sure. She hoped that Sophia wouldn''t take legal responsibility.


    "I have consulted thewyer. As long as we can prove that Sophia''s car brakes have been tampered


    with on purpose, she will be fine."


    Ariaforted Emma, "Mom, don''t worry, Sophia didn''t break thew. She didn''t want such a thing to


    happen. She was framed."

 Chapter 479 See You In Court

    Chapter 479 See You In Court


    Chapter 479 See You In Court


    Emma nodded.


    Yet the police came to take a statement from Sophia. The other two people involved in the ident


    didn''t leave immediately, so they had been investigated on the spot.


    Besides, the car ident started when Sophia ran a red light. Although the second car was speeding,


    it was driving normally.


    Drake showed the surveince footage to the police. After seeing it, the police officer said, "Since the


    car has been tampered with, Mrs. Riley should not be held legally responsible, but.."


    Drake looked straight at him, "You can say it!"


    "But the family members of the injured might not ept it. I hope you can be mentally prepared."


    They all knew that the woman in the second car was badly injured. Although the third car did run a red


    light too, no one would ept it if the first car, namely Sophia''s car, which caused the ident, was


    held innocent.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it."


    "Okay, Mr. Riley, we won''t bother you any longer. Please inform us when Mrs. Riley wakes up, and we''ll


    "Okay!"


    The police officer told the other two families about the situation. The third family had epted the


    result because they indeed ran the red light.


    But they thought that they would not have done such a thing if the first car hadn''t run the red light first.


    Yet now there was favorable evidence proving that the ident was not caused by the driver of the first


    car. The families of the second and the third cars couldn''t ept it.


    The two families were sad enough. After hearing these words, they immediately decided to have an


    argument with the family of the first driver.


    Both families sent two people, one aggressive and the other articte. But when they met Drake, they


    could barely speak.


    Though they were from ordinary families, they could tell the driver of the first car had a strong family


    background from the Bentley she drove. Yet they were still shocked by Drake''s aura of power.


    However, thinking that they needed to hold the first driver ountable, one of them said, "We don''t


    ept this result!"


    The other person also plucked up his courage to say, "Yes, we can''t ept the result. Why would we


    believe that the brake was tampered with? You guys are rich, maybe you have bribed the police."


    "We won''t be afraid of you just because you are rich. We believe in justice. If you don''t admit your


    mistakes, we''ll take you to court."


    Although Drake was angry, he understood their feelings. After all, if this matter happened to him, he


    would be angry too.


    "I understood how you feel, but we didn''t lie. The garage can prove it, and so does the surveince


    footage. Even if we go to court, we''ll be proved innocent."


    One of them realized that the family of the first driver didn''t want to take the responsibility at all. How


    could they be so shameless?


    "Cut the crap! Who knows if you bribe the garage? The surveince footage could be edited. I suppose


    you even bribe the court, right?"


    These words were really unpleasant to hear. Drake said, stressing every syble, "If we are in the


    wrong, we will be responsible. We don''t even need to go to court. I believe it''s just a matter of millions


    of dors. This tiny amount of money is nothing to me. But my wife did nothing wrong. And she won''t


    take the usation."


    "Anyway, you did it on purpose. You just don''t want to take responsibility. Aren''t you afraid this will


    make her end up in jail?"


    "You guys must be important people, right? We have recorded everything that happened here and we


    will post it online so that people will decide who is right and who is wrong."


    They knew that those rich people were scared of public opinion, which may lead to unimaginable


    consequences.


    As ordinary people, they couldn''t fight with them. That was the only thing they could do.


    Drake didn''t expect these two families to be so difficult to handle. So he took out his phone and called


    Paul.


    "No matter what you do, once there are videos about Sophia online, remove them."


    Hearing this, one of the people pointed at him and shouted, "We all see it. You are guilty, otherwise,


    why would you do this?"


    Chloe was never able to bear injustice. Seeing them being so aggressive, she said angrily, "Hey, what''s


    wrong with you guys? Didn''t you hear what he said? If we''re at fault, we''ll give you money. Money is


    simply nothing to us."


    "What did you say?"


    They were intimidated by Drake''s aura, but they were not afraid of a woman. So they vent all their


    anger on Chloe.


    Seeing things go wrong, Emma stood up immediately, and said with a smile, "Guys, please calm


    down!"


    Aria frowned, "Mom..."


    Just when she was about to speak, Emma stopped her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Aria was a female star, people may use whatever she said to act against her.


    Yet she was instantly recognized.


    "Aria? The actress? You are with them!"


    "We gotta post it online now!"


    Emma walked in front of them, "Guys, listen to me!"


    "We won''t listen to you. You guys just want to make things difficult for us with your money and power."


    Perhaps because they were too emotional, they pushed Emma and Emma almost fell down.


    Drake supported her just in time, his facepletely gloomy.


    "You troublemakers. You never know when to stop, do you? Since you are so unreasonable, don''t


    me me for not being merciful."


    "The guards will take you guys out of here."


    Drake motioned to Flynn, and Flynn called the hospital director.


    The representatives of both families became even angrier, "This is how rich people deal with things,


    right? We must expose your true color to everyone!"

 Chapter 480 Doctor, How Is Sophia?

    Chapter 480 Doctor, How Is Sophia?


    Chapter 480 Doctor, How Is Sophia?


    "That''s right. We won''t let you go. We will deal with you in our way. We don''t believe there''s awless


    area in our country."


    When the guards came over, they yelled a lot in the corridor and attracted many people.


    They were still yelling even when the security guards took them away.


    Emma was rarely angry like this. She folded her arms and said, "These people are weird. They don''t


    listen to us at all."


    "Mom, don''t bother yourself!"


    "These guys are the toughest to deal with, Drake, you must handle this matter well."


    "No worries, I will!"


    No matter how hard it was to handle them, money would solve anything. Although Drake wouldn''t mind


    solving the matter with money, he felt it was unfair to Sophia, since she didn''t do anything wrong.


    When the doctor came out, everyone went up.


    "Doctor, how is Sophia?"


    "Her injuries are not serious. Her bones and organs are both fine. But some symbols won''t ur


    immediately after the ident. She should stay in the hospital for a while just in case."


    People were still worried because no one knew what would happenter on, although Sophia was


    temporally fine, which was essentially a good thing.


    Then, they all went to check on Sophia.


    Sophia was taken aback when she saw so many people.


    With a smile on her face, she asked, "Why are you all here? You guys make it look like I am in danger.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Didn''t the doctor tell you? I am fine."


    Emma walked to her, "Although he said so, how can we not be worried when you have an ident?"


    "I see. But I''m fine. You guys must have been here for a long time. Just go back!"


    Sophia felt kind of ashamed to make so many people worry, especially Chloe, who stood there with a


    bulging belly.


    Although Chloe had a lot to say to Sophia, as Sophia''s best friend, she understood what Sophia was


    thinking. She came over and said, "Okay, then Bailey and I will leave first. See you next time!"


    "OK!"


    Flynn knew that there was nothing he could help with. So he left too.


    Lily walked to Sophia and grabbed her hand, "Sophia, I should stay here to take care of you, but your


    grandfather also needs care. Besides, he must be tired from staying here for so long. Since you are


    fine, we''ll go back."


    Sophia nodded.


    Although she was fine, she really didn''t want them to stay here. She wanted to take a good rest.


    The Old Riley left after saying a few words to her.


    Emma and Aria were still in the room. Sophia said with a smile, "Mom, you and Aria should go back


    too. I am fine."


    "Okay, we''re leaving. Call us if you need anything."


    Sophia could walk and she didn''t have any surgery, so she didn''t need people to take care of her.


    But the main reason why people left was that they wanted to leave some space for Drake and Sophia


    to talk.


    Only Drake and Sophia were left in the ward. He walked up to her, reached out, gently held her hand,


    and kissed her.


    "Bonnie doesn''t know about this, does she?"


    "Nope, she is at home with Dad!


    "But I don''t think we can keep this from her. She will ask if we don''t go back at night."


    "I''ll ask Dad to bring her overter. Dad wanted to see you too."


    Sophia nodded, "I am sorry to have all of you worried."


    "You didn''t want this car ident to happen. Why are you sorry?" As he spoke, Drake tapped her on


    the head with his fingers.


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing, "I should have checked the car before I used it."


    "It''s not a helicopter. Who would check it every day? Besides, who would have anticipated that


    someone would tamper with your car?"


    Although he said that, Drake knew they should be more careful in the future.


    "By the way, the woman who hit my car seemed to be badly hurt. How is she now? Is she okay?"


    Knowing that she would ask, Drake had checked the woman''s situation.


    "She is still in the emergency room. We don''t know if she is alright now."


    "What about the man in the other car?"


    "He is fine. He was the least injured."


    Sophia nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the face of death, Sophia had a lot of feelings.


    "By the way, I want to take a look at themter."


    "Save it. They''vee to argue with us because Paul found evidence that your car ran the red light


    because of brake failure. They were angry that you didn''t need to take any legal responsibility."


    Sophia was very calm, "I understand. That woman''s situation is dangerous. The medical bill must be a


    great burden for them. Let''s give them somepensation. Although I am innocent, it happened


    because of me."


    Drake understood. But...


    "Sophia, listen to me, by doing this, you are telling people that the me is yours. I have talked to


    those people just now. They aren''t reasonable. I am afraid money won''t satisfy them."


    "Are we not giving them money? Those people are from average families. Are we going to let them


    shoulder the burden?"


    Drake sighed, "Do you really want to give them money?"


    Sophia nodded.


    She was rich. No matter who was to me for the ident, it''d be good if things could be solved with


    money.


    "Okay, I get it."


    Drake understood that Sophia would feel guilty if they didn''tpensate, even though she was


    innocent.


    Drake asked Paul to handle the matter. He didn''t want to have anything to do with those troublemakers.


    When Paul came back again, he respectfully said, "Mr. Riley, the matter has been settled!"


    "Okay!"


    It was worth it if the money could bring them peace in return.


    The police directly closed the case after knowing that.


    Bonnie came to the ward. Seeing Sophia lying on the bed, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mommy!"


    The way she called Sophia broke Drake''s heart.


    Sophia stretched out, wanting to hug her, but Bonnie didn''t go over. Sophia looked at her, feeling


    puzzled.

 Chapter 481 Jealous Again

    Chapter 481 Jealous Again


    Chapter 481 Jealous Again


    "Mommy, Grandpa told me you couldn''t hug me now. Although I really want you to hug her, I should


    wait until you recover!"


    Sophia had a smile on her face, "Okay, thene here and give me a kiss!"


    Bonnie crawled over immediately and kissed her.


    Feeling her kiss, Sophia felt warm in her heart, as if Bonnie''s kiss was an antidote. She felt much


    better.


    Drake said jealously, "Just kiss your mommy? How about me?"


    "I''ll kiss Papa, too!"


    Bonnie stretched out her arms, wrapped him in her arms, and kissed him on the cheek.


    That wet and soft feeling was amazing.


    It was only after seeing Bonnie that Drake realized that there was an unforgettable existence in this


    world.


    Bonnie didn''t cry. Instead, she could do many things. It was hard to imagine that she could be so


    sensible at such a young age.


    At night, Bonnie asked sadly, "So, I can''t be here with you, right?"


    Sophia didn''t want Bonnie to leave either. "Bonnie, there are many bacteria that are not good for you in


    the hospital. If you get sick, I will feel so bad!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go home, Mommy, I wille to see you tomorrow."


    Sophia nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    Before leaving, Bonnie kissed Sophia and Drake again.


    Drake walked Bonnie out.


    When he came back, he said, "The doctor said you need more rest!"


    "I see. I''ll go to the bathroom now. I''ll sleep when Ie back!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In fact, Sophia felt very tired. She wanted to sleep all the time to erase the fatigue.


    Sophia stayed in the hospital for several days. The result of the final physical examination showed that


    she was alright. The doctor said that she could be discharged from the hospital, but they couldn''t


    guarantee that she would be totally fine. Medically speaking, her situation was tricky.


    Sophia was asked toe back to the hospital for an examination as soon as possible if there were


    any problems.


    After Sophia was released from the hospital, she heard from Paul that the person who tampered with


    her car brakes was dead. But they found that there was arge sum of money from abroad transferred


    to his friend''s bank ount.


    Drake asked, "Did you find out where the money is from?"


    "It''s still under investigation!"


    Although they didn''t know who the person was. It must be someone around them. And the person


    behind this had done so much just to avoid being found.


    "Keep an eye on it. Also, you must know Sophia almost got into a car ident before. Maybe the


    person who transferred the money is the mastermind!"


    Paul had not thought about it before. Now things would be easier if the person who transferred the


    money was the mastermind of Sophia''s car ident.


    "Okay, I will do my best."


    Sophia couldn''t help smiling. "Paul, you''re part of the Riley family now, and you work so hard for


    everything."


    Paul blushed, "Mrs. Riley, don''t make fun of me!"


    Sophia was still smiling.


    Just as Sophia was about to go back, Rashad hurried over from outside.


    "Sophia, let me see, how are you?"


    He grabbed Sophia, checking every inch of her, looking no less worried than Drake.


    Drake couldn''t stand it anymore and pulled Sophia back into his arms.


    "Rashad, I''m grateful that you care about her, but I hope you can understand that it''s really


    inappropriate for you to look at your cousin-inw like this!"


    Rashad took a step back, "I''m sorry, Sophia, I was so worried that I identally forgot about our


    rtionship."


    Drake was left speechless by what he heard.


    "It''s okay, Rashad. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "But I heard from my mother that your situation is worse than we imagined. Although no aftereffect has


    been found out yet, it might show upter."


    "I''ll take care of myself. I should be fine."


    Rashad thought of something, "Oh, I knew a good doctor in college. He is currently working in a very


    authoritative institute abroad. I will contact him and let him give you a check!"


    Drake really couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Rashad, don''t bother! I can find one."


    Rashad said, intentionally or unintentionally, "I''m sorry, I forgot. But Drake, since you can find one, why


    didn''t you?"


    The message within his words was obvious. He meant that Drake was not taking Sophia seriously at


    all.


    "Rashad, you care a little too much!"


    Rashad ignored him and said to Sophia, "Sophia, if you need it, let me know anytime. I can take you


    abroad for aprehensive body check."


    Sophia smiled, "Rashad, thank you, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I know my situation well."


    "No, you should take it very seriously. Your situation is tricky..."


    He wanted to say something more but was cut off by Sophia.


    "It''s okay, Rashad. I am fine. Thank you foring here. But I''m a little tired now, so I''ll go back and


    rest."


    With that said, she left with Drake.


    Rashad kept watching her back. He came straight here as soon as he got off the ne after hearing


    about her ident.


    His reaction was indeed too much, but he was really worried about Sophia!


    In the car, Sophia noticed that Drake was silent. She tilted her head and looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think Rashad cares more about you than I do?"


    Hearing this, Sophia knew that he was jealous.


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing, "Someone is being jealous again! Aren''t you tired?"


    Drake red at her, "I don''t have time to joke with you. I''m serious."


    Sophia nodded, "Well, to be honest, everyone cares for people in different ways. Just because you''re


    not taking me abroad doesn''t mean you expect me to die. If I die, there''s only one person in this world


    who can''t go on living, and that''s you."


    Drake was moved a little by her words.


    "Rashad is trying to make us estranged. We shouldn''t fall into his trap."


    Drake nced at her leisurely, "You even know that!"

 Chapter 482 Silver Lining

    Chapter 482 Silver Lining


    Chapter 482 Silver Lining


    Sophia pushed him, pretending to be angry, "What does it mean that I even know that? Am I stupid or


    something?"


    Drake took her into his arms, "Of course, you''re stupid. Otherwise, why would you love only me for the


    rest of your life?"


    As he said that, he kissed her forehead, and her hair, and even wanted to kiss every inch of her skin.


    But her situation didn''t allow it, so he had to stop.


    "But, Sophia, Rashad did remind me of one thing that I hadn''t thought of before. I should take you


    abroad for a full body check!"


    Sophia shook her head. "You got muddled by him. How am I going to go abroad like this? It could make


    things worse."


    Yes, Drake was indeed muddled by Rashad.


    He had to admit that Rashad was very cunning.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then I will ask the medical team toe here from abroad!"


    Sophia thought he was just kidding. Later she found that he meant it.


    When she was working at home, she heard a lot of noises outside. She didn''t pay much attention at


    first, but when she looked outside, she saw people movingrge pieces of medical equipment inside.


    Sophia stood up and went outside.


    Emma was already busy.


    "Mom, what is this for?"


    "Drake made it. He is worried about your health, so he asked people to bring that equipment from


    abroad. "


    Sophia froze.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, she wanted to say something. At this time, Drake walked over from


    outside.


    "Okay, that''s it. Yes, put it here!"


    Aria had nothing to do today. She was woken up by these noises. She came out and was shocked by


    what she saw.


    "Shoot! That''s my brother. He never tells jokes."


    He said it to Sophia only two days ago. And now, all the equipment was here.


    Sophia walked up to Drake, "Drake, you don''t really need..."


    "Why not? Like you said, I couldn''t go on living if you were gone. Stop talking. Just have a good check!"


    Anyway, all kinds of medical equipment were there now and they cost a lot. It would cost more money


    to have them moved back.


    The equipment was ced in the living room. The electronic appliances were all powered off.


    Fortunately, there was a transformer at home that could be used forrge electrical appliances.


    Otherwise, idents may ur with so many medical devices being powered on at the same time.


    After the equipment was set up, the medical team walked in.


    They shook hands with Drake first, and then they started working.


    Sophia went from one device to another. Emma was a little worried, "Will these devices have high


    radiation and cause harm to Sophia''s health?"


    Hearing Emma''s words, Drake didn''t know what to do for a while. He med himself for ignoring this


    problem.


    Aria smiled secretly seeing her brother at a loss. In this world, except for Sophia, no one would make


    him so nervous.


    A doctor gave a professional exnation, "Radiation is inevitable. But as long as you don''t want to


    have children within two years, it''ll be fine."


    No children within two years?


    That was what Drake wanted.


    However, it was a pity that he could no longer use this as an excuse to have sex with Sophia.


    Bonnie said with a sad face, "So I won''t have a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Emma said with a smile, "It''s just within these two years. It doesn''t mean forever."


    "But after two years, I''ll be a big girl!"


    "You don''t like your younger siblings once you are older?"


    Bonnie thought about it carefully, "Yes, you are right, Grandma. I will like them no matter how old I am."


    Sophia pouted. Why did no one care about what she thought?


    Drake was watching. Although he didn''t understand medicine, he wished he did.


    The whole operation took about half an hour. One of the doctors came over after that.


    "Mr. Riley, please rest assured, your wife is fine, and there is no need to worry about any seque.


    She was lucky enough."


    Everybody was relieved.


    "d to know you''re well!" Emma patted Sophia''s hand lightly.


    Sophia was no less worried than other people. If there was any seque, it could cause many


    problems in the future.


    Drake was happy. He said, "I''ll donate these devices to the hospital in the name of my wife."


    "Yes!"


    Drake had his people send the foreign medical teams away.


    Originally, Drake didn''t want people to know about this matter. But someone found it during the


    donation process and posted it on the Inte.


    People online never had much of their own judgment. Their opinion would sway with the wind.


    Some goodments said as followed:


    -Mr. Riley is really a kind person. We should support the Riley Group in the future.


    -Mr. Riley cares about Sophia so much. If I had a husband like that, I would want nothing else.


    -Mr. Riley is a role model for entrepreneurs. Look at what Mr. Riley has done. I heard he didn''t want the


    public to know about his kind deed.


    Badments said something like:


    -The Riley family is so rich. I heard that Mr. Riley bought those devices for the examination of his wife.


    He donated them just because it''s useless to put them at home.


    -I rarely hear about any good things that the Riley Group has done. They are so rich, so of course they


    should spend more money on charity.


    -Why would we see those videos if they didn''t want people to know? It''s just a ridiculous show.


    Neither Sophia nor Drake wanted to respond. But Rashad stood out.


    "Hello everyone, I know you have been paying attention to the Riley familytely. Some time ago, my


    cousin-inw was indeed in poor health due to some incidents. My cousin has always taken care of


    her. Everybody knows that. So he bought some devices from abroad to treat my cousin-inw."


    "They are indeed useless to us now. So I understand your thoughts. But have you ever thought that we


    could have sold these devices to hospitals at a low price? The reason we didn''t do so was that Sophia


    said domestic medical devices are behind foreign ones in terms of technology. Having foreign


    equipment in our hospital would help our people."

 Chapter 483 Hypocritical And Scheming Man

    Chapter 483 Hypocritical And Scheming Man


    Chapter 483 Hypocritical and Scheming Man


    Although those words sounded reasonable, they attracted many people''s attention.


    -That''s the real world of the wealthy, isn''t it? I''m too poor to imagine it. They are so rich, but why don''t


    they do the checkup overseas?


    -They did it to gain good reputations. Businessmen and businesswomen do things only for their profits.


    -Mr. Witt seems to imply Sophia worshiped thing foreigns. TSK. TSK. Why did she return from abroad?


    She should have stayed there all the time.


    -I was moved by Drake and Sophia''s love story before. They turn out to be such bad guys. How


    disgusting!"


    Shortly after, Sophia and Drake saw the news and realized Rashad''s purpose with a single glimpse.


    Drake called Sophia on the phone. "Seen it? That''s your good senior in high school."


    Sophia heaved a sigh. "Can you stop mocking me? How could I know he''d changed so much? Look.


    He smeared me too."


    "He wasn''t an idiot to say those words at that moment. I''m sure he has a purpose."


    The point was, what was his purpose?


    Soon, they received a call from the Old Riley and were asked to return to the Riley manor.


    Sophia and Drake exchanged nces as they arrived. Their premonitions told them that something


    would happen today. But they feared nothing.


    After entering the house, they saw Lily and Rashad standing in the living room. Seeing them, Rashad


    looked ashamed.


    "Drake, Sophia, I''m sorry. Grandpa just scolded me. I''ve realized my mistakes."


    Drake and Sophia looked at him in unison. Drake asked, "Huh? What do you mean, Rashad? Why do


    you suddenly apologize? I don''t quite follow you."


    "I have never managed argepany. This time I failed to achieve cooperation at Slis. When I


    came back, I tried to help you out, but I only made things worse. I''m sorry. I''ve realized that I still have a


    lot to learn.


    "It''s all my fault. I apologize for it."


    Both Drake and Sophia scoffed inwardly, for they had seen through Rashad, who pretended to be pure


    and innocent, but was in fact maniptive and calcting.


    Lily walked to them and echoed apologetically, "Drake, Sophia, your cousin has never dealt with such


    things. He wanted to help, but... As his mother, I should have reminded him more. It was my fault.


    Please forgive us."


    Sophia and Drake didn''t speak. After all, they wanted to hear the Old Riley''s opinion.


    "Drake, Sophia, I called Rashad toe back as soon as this happened. I was really angry just now.


    This was just supposed to be over. I didn''t expect him to makements like that online to make


    things worse."


    "Rashad exined he was too worried to be considerate. You should know he used to live in a different


    circle, so he had never encountered such a thing. You should help him more in the future so that he


    can get used to these situations as soon as possible. Just forgive him this time."


    Finally, Drake and Sophia understood Rashad''s real purpose.


    They were impressed by the trick Rashad used.


    It not only ruined their reputation but also gained the Old Riley''s forgiveness. What an impressive trick.


    Though they detected Rashad''s purpose and trick, they had to suppress their rage.


    Sophia chuckled, "Grandpa, you''ve overthought this. We know Rashad is inexperienced, so we''ve


    never med him for this matter."


    Drake inwardly praised Sophia, for she could also pretend to be innocent like Rashad did.


    "Although the cooperation in Slis hasn''t reached, it''s okay. When Drake and I started working, we


    had a lot of difficulties too."


    "Rashad, please stop thinking too much. Drake and I will help you. Do not apologize to us in the future.


    We''re family, so we won''t me you for your mistakes. I believe that one day you''ll be as


    excellent as we are."


    "What do you think, Rashad?"


    A broad smile spread across the Old Riley''s face. "As I said, I know Drake and Sophia well. They won''t


    me you."


    Rashad and Lily exchanged nces.


    Obviously, they were trying to disgust Drake and Sophia, but they failed.


    When Drake and Sophia left the house, thetter looked speechless. "Honey, I can tell Rashad has


    turned into someone cunning. I felt like I barely knew him."


    Drake pulled her into his arms. "Disappointed?"


    Sophia looked up at the sky and replied, "s... Forget about it. Let''s dine out with Mom and Aria, shall


    we?"


    "Good idea."


    Sophia didn''t invite Baron. In the past two years, although he had tried his best to be with Emma, he


    failed to win back Emma''s heart.


    Since it was their own business, Sophia stopped getting involved after trying to bring them together


    initially.


    However, Baron somehow knew their n for tonight and followed them.


    Emma had an epiphany and looked at Aria.


    So did Sophia.


    Aria exined apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mom, but I didn''t mean to do it on purpose. You are my


    parents. I''ll be d if you can make up."


    Since childhood, neither Aria nor Drake had witnessed their parents'' love. Although they knew Baron


    and Emma wouldn''t reconcile, they still expected it to happen.


    Emma sighed, "All right. Let him stay."


    Baron sat down with a smile. Of course, he dared not sit opposite Emma but was grateful to dine with


    them.


    Paul also had never dined with them before, so he was tense.


    With a loving smile, Emma said, "Rx, Paul. It''s just a family gathering. It''ll often happen in the


    future."


    "OK... I am not nervous... I am not nervous..."


    He nced at Aria as he spoke.


    When they were together, Aria always took the initiative to kiss him. Paul also wanted to kiss her but


    had no guts.


    He bent the fork in his hand while he answered Emma.


    Aria bantered him, "You said you were not nervous? But you almost broke the fork. Rx, Paul."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 484 Apologize To Aria

    Chapter 484 Apologize To Aria


    Chapter 484 Apologize to Aria


    "Waiter, please give me another fork."


    Paul was embarrassed. He didn''t expect the fork to be of such poor quality.


    Sophia echoed Aria, "Paul, are you testing the fork''s quality. It''s good. Or you can ask Aria to try. Let''s


    see if she would bend it."


    They were in the best restaurant in Send, so everything was of high quality.


    Paul looked at her for help, "Mrs. Riley, please stop making fun of me."


    Sophia and Drake exchanged a smile.


    Bonnie widened her eyes, her gaze sweeping innocently between them.


    She remarked, "You all look happy."


    Sophia stroked the back of Bonnie''s hair. "Of course, we''re. Aren''t you happy, Bonnie?"


    "Yes, I am."


    In Pinkerton, Bonnie often dined out with the Lawsons and enjoyed it immensely.


    This was the first time she had dined out with many people in Send, so she was joyful.


    As a child, she could easily be happy.


    The dinner was harmonious. Everyone enjoyed it.


    Aria went to thedies'' room but didn''t return after a long while.


    Paul was worried and stood up. "I''ll go check on her. What has taken her so long?"


    Emma chuckled, "Don''t worry. She''s a grownup. Nothing should have happened."


    Paul responded with a smile that showed all his teeth, but left the private box.


    Emma looked delighted. "Paul is a good boy."


    Although Paul had failed to win Aria''s heart over the past few years, he hadn''t pursued another woman.


    Many women tried to hit on Paul since they realized they didn''t deserve Drake.


    But Paul had his principles and valued his reputation. He knew more women than Drake, but never


    took advantage of his position.


    When Paul left the private box, he saw several women surrounding Aria. He strode over, pulled her


    behind him, and asked with concern, "Are you all right, Aria?"


    Finally, he changed the way to call her. Most of the time, he still wanted to address her as Miss Riley.


    Aria didn''t expect him to go to her and behaved protectively. Feeling touched, she hugged him and


    replied, "I''m fine. I''ll always be well as long as you are with me."


    Paul didn''t expect her to hug him in public, especially as there were many people there who knew her.


    Aria was not only the daughter of the Riley family, but also a female star.


    One of the women surrounding her said in disdain, "If not mistaken, this man is your brother''s assistant.


    Aria, no rich boy wants you, so you have to find such a lousy boyfriend, huh?"


    "Hey, you silly boy. You''ve been working for Mr Riley for a long time. You should know she once had


    another man''s baby."


    "Although you are nobody..."


    Before the woman finished mocking Aria, Paul gripped her neck.


    "You are the daughter from the Riddle family, right?"


    Paul stared daggers at that woman, as if he wanted to skin her alive.


    "What... What do you want?"


    The woman was lifted, her legs kicking. She wished Paul would put her down.


    "I don''t mind you insulting me. You shouldn''t have insulted Aria. Besides, you are just a daughter of the


    Riddle family. What are you so proud of? I can make your family go bankrupt without letting Mr. Riley


    do anything."


    Paul exuded a powerful aura. His every move made others feel stressed and threatened.


    However, the daughter from the Riddle family didn''t realize she was in big trouble. Before she finished


    speaking, Paul lifted her over the handrail in the corridor.


    She weighed over 100 pounds. However, Paul held her with an arm.


    In fear, Fiona Riddle tightly gripped the hand pinching her neck and yelled, "Argh! Let go of me!"


    "I will. You''ll fall on the desks below if I do it now."


    Fiona lowered her head, seeing many people looking up at her from below.


    Afraid of being hurt, they all escaped hurriedly.


    Everyone in the hall was attracted by the scene and stopped chatting.


    People in the private boxes also heard some noises. Drake and Sophia walked out to check what was


    happening and saw the scene.


    They knew Paul always did what Drake said. Without Drake''s order, he wouldn''t do anything out of the


    line.


    However, Paul seemed to want to kill the woman.


    Drake and Sophia trusted him, so they didn''t approach.


    "Take me back. Hurry! If I fell and died, you would be sent to jail. Don''t forget there are so many


    witnesses."


    "Apologize to Aria!"


    Aria felt warmth traveling in her vein. When the airne ident happened, she was frightened,


    wondering if she would die the next second.


    However, she told herself to hang on as soon as she saw Paul. She wanted to live on, marry him, and


    give birth to their babies.


    Paul also didn''t disappoint her. Although she had done a lot of shameful deeds, he always treated her


    well.


    "I refuse. I didn''t... Argh!"


    Fiona could tell his hand was loosened. She was terrified while being hung there. If he let go, she


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    wouldn''t have a chance to survive.


    "Apologize!" Paul repeated seriously and aggressively.


    Other women with Fiona were also horrified. They could tell the man named Paul meant what he said.


    Fiona bit her lip stubbornly, still refusing to apologize.


    "I''ll count to three. One..."


    As soon as Paul started counting, Fiona was frightened. In a hurry, she yelled, "I apologize. I apologize.


    Now!"


    "Two..."


    Fiona immediately said, "I''m sorry, Aria. I''m terribly sorry."


    "You are not sincere enough."

 Chapter 485 Did I Hurt Him?

    Chapter 485 Did I Hurt Him?


    Chapter 485 Did I Hurt Him?


    Fiona almost burst into tears in fear. She raised her voice and added. "I''m so sorry, Aria. From now on,


    I won''t talk bad about you anymore. If I do, you can hit me. I do apologize."


    Paul pulled her into the corridor and tossed her to the floor.


    "Listen. If you insult Aria again, I won''t let go of you like I do today."


    Fiona nodded desperately while weeping.


    When Paul was about to take Aria away, she shook his hand off.


    Paul was baffled, wondering what she wanted to do and if his behaviors had annoyed her.


    Paul was afraid of losing her.


    The next second, Aria strode towards those women and pped them across their faces.


    "Do you think this matter is over? Of course not. I don''t mind the rumors about me, as I''ve done


    ridiculous things before. How dare you insult Paul? Your apology to me isn''t enough. You should say


    sorry to Paul. Now!"


    Paul watched her in a daze.


    Sophia looked at Drake with a smile, seeing him smiling at her too.


    "If you refuse, my brother and sister-inw will buy out your families''panies. You''ll all go bankrupt."


    Earlier, Fiona apologized to Aria because she would be killed if not. Also, she was afraid of the Riley


    family.


    Besides, if they had offended Aria, it would mean that they also offended the Duncan, the Price


    families, and the four most influential families in Pinkerton.


    Therefore, if Aria wanted them to apologize to her, they would do it. However, they were reluctant to


    apologize to Drake''s assistant.


    "Unwilling to apologize? No problem. My brother and sister-inw are dining with me together. I''ll tell


    them now."


    Those women panicked and didn''t expect Drake and Sophia to be there as well.


    First, they didn''t believe her. However, once they raised their heads, they saw Drake and Sophia.


    In fear, they immediately apologized to Paul.


    "Mr. Parker, I''m sorry."


    "Please let us off, Mr. Parker."


    "Mr. Parker, I know you are generous. Please forgive us."


    Paul looked at them but didn''t ept their apologies, as they did so for the Riley family''s sake.


    However, he didn''t express it.


    "This matter is closed," he uttered.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aria could tell he wasn''t as happy as she had imagined.


    Walking to him, she asked, "What''s wrong, Paul?"


    "Nothing."


    Paul and Aria returned to the private box.


    While they continued to eat, Paul looked as usual. However, Aria sensed something was wrong but


    couldn''t exin why.


    After dinner, Paul sent her home and left quickly.


    Aria whispered to Sophia, "I want to have a talk with you, Sophia."


    "Sure. Let''s talk over there."


    Since it was a girls'' talk, Drake couldn''t join them.


    Sitting at the table next to the floor-to-ceiling window with Sophia, Aria looked worried.


    Sophia poured her a ss of milk and asked, "About Paul, right?"


    Holding the ss with both hands, Aria nodded.


    "I wonder if I''m oversensitive, Sophia. I felt he changed a lot after the incident had happened."


    Sophia watched the scene, so she could roughly figure out what was happening as an outsider.


    "Aria, have you considered the gap between you and Paul? Do you know what it is?"


    Aria thought carefully. "Our family backgrounds?"


    Before Sophia answered, she added, "No way! I told him before everyone was born equally, in my


    opinion."


    Sophia shook her head. "You are wrong. Many people don''t care about family backgrounds. However,


    they subconsciously feel stressed when they date people from our circle."


    Aria looked at her in confusion.


    "In your opinion, you guys are equal. Just now, you felt sorry for him, but your words had hurt him


    identally."


    "What... What did I say?" Aria was baffled, wondering what she had done wrong.


    "You can make them apologize, but you threatened that Drake and I would make their families go


    bankrupt if they refused."


    "Those words sounded fine, and you were used to saying them. However, Paul must have thought he


    was indeed ipetent as he had to rely on us to resolve the trouble."


    "It might be nothing to you, but those women''s nder had nted seeds for his sense of


    powerlessness. Your words just made him feel he was powerless and worthless."


    "I..."


    If Sophia didn''t exin, Aria would never think of it.


    "Did I hurt him?"


    Sophia nodded in confirmation.


    "What should I do, then? I don''t know how to exin it. Sophia, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "Of course I do. However, this kind of conflict will break out between you sooner orter. Wherever you


    go, you''ll always hear such rumors. Even if they didn''t talk to you in the face, they would do it behind


    your back."


    "You can ignore them, but what about Paul? Can he really bear them? Honestly speaking, Paul was too


    self-contemptuous in your presence."


    Aria wondered what she should do.


    "Sophia, shall I exin to him?"


    Sophia shook her head.


    Aria was so anxious that she almost shed tears. "If I don''t, will he think too much after returning home?"


    Sophia chuckled, "If you exined, he would suffer more. In the future, when you go out with him, you


    must pay more attention and avoid him hearing such rumors."


    Aria nodded. "I''ll do it, Sophia. Thanks."


    Aria was worried Paul would ignore her from then on. However, he went out with her the following day


    as if nothing had happened.


    Aria didn''t think he had ovee it. Like Sophia reminded her, the nder had nted seeds for his


    sense of powerlessness.


    Before they sprouted, Aria wished to resolve them.


    One day, Helena called Sophia and said she would go to shoot some movie scenes in Send in the


    following three months. Sophia and Chloe were overjoyed as they could reunite again.


    Chloe asked deliberately, "Will Travise to Send with you? Or you guys will part for three


    months. TSK. TSK. Can he be not worried about you?"

 Chapter 486 DrakeS Tricky Question

    Chapter 486 Drake''S Tricky Question


    Chapter 486 Drake''s Tricky Question


    Helena sighed, "I told him, but he only replied to me with a grunt."


    Chloe asked, feeling weird, "How do you guys get along usually?"


    "I have no idea.."


    The question brought Helena a headache. She could tell Travis loved her deeply. Whenever they were


    together, he would cling to her, especially in bed.


    However, her intuition told her Travis was only obsessed with her body.


    Helena would reject the project if he refused to let her go to Send. Even if he asked her to quit the


    entertainment business, she would do it immediately.


    However, he only replied to her perfunctorily. Helena was confused.


    Sophia chuckled, "Stop overthinking it, Helena. You should know Travis well. He''s not good at


    expressing himself. He loves you, so he has married you."


    Women alwayscked a sense of security. No matter how many things a man had done to his wife,


    without verbal expression, the woman wouldn''t know his love.


    "Forget about it. The opening ceremony for the shooting is tomorrow. Let''s meet during the daytime."


    "No problem."


    It was the weekend the following day.


    Drake purposely made time to hang out with Sophia and Bonnie. He also invited Emma to join them.


    However, Sophia said apologetically, "I can''t join you guys. Helena called me and said she woulde


    to Send today. Chloe and I have made an appointment to meet her today."


    Drake was disappointed. "Which one do you treasure more, your family or your best friend?"


    Sophia didn''t know whether tough or cry, realizing her answer mattered. If she didn''t answer it before


    thinking twice, she would be in big trouble.


    She replied, "Both. Why don''t you go ahead? After meeting Chloe and Helena, I''ll join you."


    Drake was speechless. Sophia''s answer was perfect. If he insisted on asking her to change her n,


    he would be like making trouble out of nothing.


    "OK. Have fun."


    Bonnie didn''t care what her parents thought. Before leaving, she reminded Sophia, "Mommy,


    remember to find uster."


    Sophia gestured an OK to her.


    Helena''s opening ceremony ended soon. When Sophia and Chloe arrived at the scene, they met an


    acquaintance.


    Alfred smiled at them. "Nice to see you, Ms. Lawson, Ms. Thomas."


    Chloe waved her hand. "Stop calling me Ms. Thomas. Just call me Chloe."


    "Nice to see you, Chloe."


    Alfred was young but with good acting skills. While working with Aria before, he shared his acting


    experience with her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "May I call you Sophia, Ms. Lawson?"


    Sophia beamed at him while nodding. "Of course."


    "Are you hanging out? May I join you, please?" Alfred asked.


    "I don''t mind letting a handsome guy join us. I''m delighted, actually, but if my husband knows, he''ll get


    jealous. I''m afraid I have to let you down."


    In disappointment, Alfred said, "All right. Enjoy yourselves,dies!"


    He waved them goodbye.


    Sophia, Chloe, and Helena headed to a dessert store where they used to go often.


    They talked about the recent news. Chloe smiled at Helena and teased, "Helena, have you noticed


    Alfred seems to have a crush on you."


    Helena darted a nce at her. "Stop talking nonsense. If the paparazzi overheard it, they would create


    rumors again."


    "I''m serious, Helena. He wanted to join us because he wished to be with you."


    "Stop making fun of me. I''m married."


    "No one else knows it. Neither of you has announced your marriage. Besides us, I''m afraid even


    Sophia''s family doesn''t know you and Travis were married."


    Sophia was unhappy about Travis'' decision on this matter. He had registered for marriage with Helena


    but didn''t tell his family about it.


    Besides, Travis was over 30. Even if he wasn''t responsible for himself, he should be for Helena.


    "I don''t think Alfred has a crush on me," Helena denied.


    Chloe smirked. "You two are working together on the new movie now. I''m sure he will pursue you. It''s a


    good chance for Travis to know how charming you are."


    "Wait! You can''t tell Travis," Helena warned her.


    "Seen it, Sophia?"


    Sophiaughed with them.


    When it was almost time, Sophia was about to leave. Chloe and Helena looked at her weirdly. "I


    thought we decided that we would be together for a whole day."


    "s... I wished, but in the morning, when I left, Drake told me he would take Bonnie to the children''s


    amusement park. I must join them."


    "OK. You have a child. Unlike us," Chloe retorted in envy.


    Helena chimed in, "Don''t forget yours is in your belly. Probably you''ll be the same as Sophia in the


    future."


    "Stop talking about me. How about you? Think you don''t have one?"


    "Who told you so?"


    "What if you are pregnant?"


    It was unpredictable.


    Helena stroked her belly subconsciously. Several times, she and Travis didn''t use any birth control


    measurement, and it was toote after she realized it.


    She wondered if she had been pregnant and what their baby would look like.


    "By the way, Chloe, you can''t stay out too long. Hurry and go home. I''m afraid Bailey will call me soon."


    "What? I..."


    Before Chloe finished her words, Helena pushed her away.


    Chloe buttoned her lip.


    After arriving at the children''s amusement park, Sophia was about to call Drake and ask where they


    were. Much to her surprise, she saw a few other people with them.


    Molly was one of them.


    Holding an ice cream, Molly wanted to give it to Bonnie. Drake lifted Bonnie to disagree.


    However, Bonnie couldn''t tear her gaze off the ice cream, looking as if she wanted it.


    Molly still wanted to shove it into her hands. Emma stood out and refused.


    Therefore, Molly asked Emma to take the ice cream, but thetter refused.


    Sophia strode to them. "What a coincidence, Molly!"


    Molly had paid attention to Drake''s schedule. Whenever she had a chance to encounter him, she would


    seize it


    When she heard Drake and Emma would take Bonnie to the children''s amusement park without


    Sophia, Molly thought it was her opportunity.


    Upon hearing Sophia''s voice, Bonnie called, "Mommy!"

 Chapter 487 YouVe Done Those Things For Her

    Chapter 487 You''Ve Done Those Things For Her


    Chapter 487 You''ve Done Those Things for Her


    Bonnie reached out to her mother, so Sophia held her subconsciously.


    "Did you miss Mommy?"


    "Of course. I''ve never stopped missing you, Mommy. I''m waiting for you all the time." Bonnie pecked


    Sophia''s cheek.


    Molly watched them, jealousy filling her eyes. If Sophia had not secretly given birth to Drake''s daughter,


    she didn''t think Drake would have married Sophia.


    Molly often had an urge to kill Bonnie, thinking the connection between Drake and Sophia would be cut


    off by then, and they would divorce.


    However, she couldn''t do it. Once Drake found it, he wouldn''t let her off.


    Sensing Molly''s mood change, Drake snapped sternly, "Molly, I told you not to follow us. Sophia has


    arrived. Just leave!"


    He repeatedly sent her away earlier, but Molly clung to him. Drake was annoyed.


    Yet Molly didn''t have the intention of leaving. With a smile, she said, "I''ve been abroad for a long time,


    so I haven''t been here for a long time. Mrs. Riley, would you mind me joining you?"


    "Yes, I would," Sophia answered bluntly.


    Emma was rendered wordless.


    Sophia added, "We won''t enjoy ourselves if you are with us, just like you don''t want to see me.


    Therefore, you''d better get out of my face!"


    Her harsh words enraged Emma so much that Emma almost crushed the ice cream cone.


    "Miss, your ice cream melted," Bonnie reminded her.


    ''Melted?''


    Everyone could tell that was a reflection of Molly''s agitated mind.


    Sophia flicked Bonnie''s forehead. "How many times have I told you? You are too young for ice cream.


    Forgotten?"


    Bonnie said pitifully, "I''m sorry, Mommy."


    "Also, you can''t ept anything from a stranger. It might be drugged. What if you cannot see Papa and


    Mommy anymore?"


    "Boohoo..." Bonnie cried in fear. Hugging Sophia tightly, she replied, "I''m sorry, Mommy. I won''t do it


    again."


    Molly could tell the implications in Sophia''s words.


    Emma said, "Ms. Stein, you haven''t yet understood what Sophia meant?"


    Molly boiled up with anger, but she couldn''t blow up in the presence of Emma and Drake. Finally, she


    turned away.


    As soon as she left, Sophia muttered, "Did you investigate her after my car ident?"


    "I did."


    Molly and Jessica were the first ones he investigated. In his opinion, only those two women had the


    motives, especially Molly. However, he failed to find a clue.


    "It seems to be challenging to find a clue."


    Sophia was surprised.


    "Molly is indeed hateful. We hinted at her going away several times, but she insisted on staying.


    Fortunately, you''vee, Sophia."


    Emma couldn''t understand what was in Molly''s mind. Drake had married, but Molly still wanted to hook


    up with him. What an hical woman!


    However, none of them wanted to be affected by Molly. Soon, they began enjoying the amusement


    park rides.


    The following day, Helena joined the crew and started the film shooting.


    It was a trendy drama. Unlike the usual ones, it had more elements. The interactions between the male


    and the female leads were funnier.


    Also, there were many intimate scenes.


    In fact, the movie started with an intimate scene.


    After the director exined the positioning, Helena nodded and was ready to act.


    However, Alfred looked tense. "Helena, aren''t you nervous?"


    "Why? Did you feel nervous while acting before?"


    Alfred shook his head. "Never."


    "Why are you so tense now?"


    Alfred wanted to answer it was because of her. Although they only needed to film the intimate scene


    through the cameras'' positions, he looked forward to working with her.


    Suddenly, the stage staff announced, "First scene. Action!"


    Alfred and Helena trotted towards the center under a downpour. Alfred reminded himself to act


    naturally and let the scene pass like before.


    However, he was too nervous. When he was supposed to stop, he still kept trotting.


    "Cut!"


    The deputy director yelled, "What are you doing, Alfred? Don''t you know how to act?"


    Alfred was brought back to his senses. Bowing, he apologized, "Sorry. I wasn''t concentrating just now.


    My bad."


    However, he failed repeatedly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred wasn''t supposed to make such mistakes, but he did.


    The downpour was artificial, but it was easy for the actors and actresses to get cold.


    Since Alfred made mistakes, Helena was soaked in the water. Also, she had to repeatedly act with him


    several times.


    Alfred hurriedly bowed to everyone. "I''m terribly sorry."


    "I''m sorry, Helena."


    The director sighed, "All right. Take a break."


    Alfred hurriedly pulled the towel from his assistant and helped Helena dry her hair. Helena took it over


    and refused, "No, thanks. I can do it myself."


    Alfred froze. Helena''s costume was a white shirt. Since it was wet, he saw the color of her lingerie.


    Standing rooted to the spot, Alfred couldn''t react for a long time.


    His agent looked at him weirdly. "What''s wrong, Alfred? You are experienced. How could you have


    made such entry-level mistakes?"


    However, Alfred didn''t answer while gazing in the distance.


    Following his gaze, the agent found him looking at Helena.


    He immediately understood. "So, you never had a girlfriend or refused to hype up rumors with other


    actresses because of her?"


    Earlier, his agent was confused, wondering why Alfred insisted on epting this trendy drama. Alfred


    became famous for his first idol drama, but his excellent acting skills gave him more career


    opportunities. In recent years, he also acted in movies, aiming to be an international superstar.


    Surprisingly, he epted to act in this trendy drama.


    At that time, his agent thought it was because Helena used to work with Edwin in a movie that gained


    many awards.


    Also, Helena was an excellent actress with great potential.


    Therefore, Alfred''s agent agreed, thinking Helena and Alfred could seed in this drama.

 Chapter 488 Why DonT You Pursue Her?

    Chapter 488 Why Don''T You Pursue Her?


    Chapter 488 Why Don''t You Pursue Her?


    Only now did the agent realize Alfred had another intention.


    Seeing Alfred keep silent, the agent pulled him to a corner and whispered, "Listen, Alfred. If you want


    to pursue her, you cannot always make such silly mistakes. Otherwise, what will she think of you?"


    Alfred answered resignedly, "I know I shouldn''t have done that, but I cannot control myself."


    "You must reset your mentality. I''m afraid she''ll refuse to work with you if you keep being like this.


    Understand?"


    No one wanted their time to be wasted.


    Alfred reminded himself not to make any mistakes. Otherwise, Helena would look down on him before


    he gained her heart. It was a rare opportunity for him and he must seize it.


    Shortly after, the director sent a staff member to check with Alfred. He replied he was all right.


    Seeing Helena again, Alfred was worried, afraid her patience had run out. After all, he wasn''t a green


    hand in acting.


    However, when the scene was shot again, Alfred still made a terrible mistake.


    The director burst into anger, striding towards him.


    "What''s wrong with you, Alfred? You are not a green hand anymore. I can''t waste my time on you. If


    you cannot act well..."


    Before he finished ming Alfred, Helena interrupted him, "May I have a word with him, Director?"


    The director darted a nce at her, nodding his agreement.


    Alfred was taken aback. Much to his surprise, Helena wasn''t angry but defended him.


    She pulled him to a corner. "I don''t know what makes you absentminded, but I''ve watched your works.


    You have excellent acting skills. I guess you still haven''t reset your mentality. Next..."


    Alfred looked at her in a daze but couldn''t hear her words. His gaze fell on her parted lips. Her


    charming face and cute lips tempted him to do something.


    Subconsciously, he swallowed, his Adam''s apple bobbing.


    Staring at him, Helena asked, "Remember what I said?"


    Her question brought him back to his senses. "Huh?"


    "If not, I can repeat it."


    Alfred inwardly asked himself what he was doing. He shouldn''t have been like this if he wanted to


    impress Helena.


    "Don''t worry, Helena. I won''t let you down this time."


    Helena beamed at him in trust.


    Alfred reminded himself not to disappoint her again.


    When he returned to the set, Helena and he did a perfect job.


    Only then did Alfred''s agent breathe a sigh of relief. That was Alfred''s status.


    After the incident at the beginning, Alfred acted professionally and aplished all the scenes earlier


    than nned.


    When the day ended, Alfred walked to Helena. "Thank you so much, Helena."


    "It''s alright. It happens. Just take it easy."


    Alfred still felt embarrassed. He was worried she was impatient. However, she was easygoing.


    "I want to treat you to dinner. Thank you for helping me reset my mentality."


    Helena smiled at him. "You are wee, but I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you. I have another


    appointment."


    Then she left the film set.


    Alfred''s agent walked over. "Why don''t you pursue her?"


    "We''ll stay in Send for three months. I believe I''ll have plenty of chances." Determination filled


    Alfred''s eyes.


    Helena didn''t dine out. Instead, she studied the yscript while having a cup of instant noodles.


    Suddenly, Travis made a video call to her. Seeing her eating the instant noodles, he asked, "Why are


    you eating the instant noodles?"


    "I like them. I had them often in the past."


    "They can make you gain weight easily. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I was born slim."


    That was one thing Helena was proud of the most. Other actresses had to be on a diet all the time, but


    Helena didn''t need to. She wouldn''t gain any weight, no matter what she ate.


    "They are not nutritious."


    "But they are fast and convenient."


    Helena wanted to study the filming schedule the next day. Looking up to nce at him, she said, "I''m


    busy working. Talk to youter."


    Then she ended the call.


    Travis was shocked after she hung up.


    No woman in this world had done this to him except for Sophia.


    Soon, Helena heard knocks on the door of her room. Confused, she walked to the door, wondering who


    hade to her in the evening.


    Then she found a food delivery guy at the door.


    "A gentleman ordered some takeouts and asked us to deliver them to you."


    ''A gentleman? Travis?''


    Helena thanked him and took the food over.


    After closing the door, she received another video call from Travis.


    Helena swiped to answer and saw the familiar face.


    Seeing the lunchboxes in her hands, Travis asked, "Got them?"


    It turned out to be him for real. Helena curled her lips into a smile.


    "Ehn."


    "When I''m not with you, you cannot have instant noodles again."


    Travis seldom had done such things for her when they were together.


    But he did this sweet thing this time. Helena wondered if it meant he loved her.


    "OK," she replied softly.


    They both seemed to have nothing to talk about, looking into each other''s eyes on the screen.


    Feeling awkward, Helena wondered if she should do something to break the silence.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t you want to eat them?" Travis took the initiative to ask.


    "Ehn?"


    Helena looked at him with a baffled expression.


    "The food will taste bad after going cold."


    Understanding what he meant, Helena answered, "OK. I''ll have them now."


    Suddenly, she was enlightened and stared up at him. "Do you want to watch me?"


    "Ehn."


    No one had watched her eat before. Helena felt awkward, but Travis gave her a different feeling.


    "Go ahead," he muttered.


    While eating, Helena didn''t care about her public image purposely. However, under his gaze, she


    wanted to behave well, afraid of displeasing him.


    That was the most awkward meal she had had.


    "Just ignore me, Helena," Travis said as if he had noticed something.


    However, Helena couldn''t do it.


    "Well..."


    "Forget it. I''ll hang up. Remember to finish them all."


    Travis ended the call.


    Helena breathed a sigh of relief.


    Travis ordered too much food for her. Even though she wouldn''t gain weight, the food was enough for


    several meals.


    Helena wondered if Travis had a different way from others of showing his care.

 Chapter 489 Handsome Young Man And Charming Mature Man

    Chapter 489 Handsome Young Man And Charming Mature Man


    Chapter 489 Handsome Young Man and Charming Mature Man


    The following day, Sophia and Chloe would visit Helena on the set, so Helena waited for them.


    After finishing several scenes, Helena studied the yscript. A bottle of water appeared in her sight.


    She looked up and saw Alfred standing before her.


    She had to admit Alfred was handsome. He had fair skin and delicate features. Although he looked


    childish, Helena thought he was manly after working with him for a while.


    "You haven''t drunk water in the whole morning. Have some."


    Helena took the bottle over with a polite smile. "Thanks, Alfred."


    Alfred sat next to her. "You always study the yscript when it''s not your scene. Only a few actors and


    actresses are as hard-working as you nowadays."


    "Don''t you always study it as well?"


    Except for the incident, in the beginning, Alfred acted professionally.


    "In my opinion, no matter what I am doing, I must do it well. I can''t quit it before I''ve seeded. I


    cannot muddle along. That''s why I reminded myself to work hard all the time."


    "Few actors think the way that you think," Helena remarked.


    Tilting his head, Alfred asked, "Helena, may I take it as apliment?"


    Helena chuckled, "Sure. Of course."


    His smile while he tilted his head made him look charming. If it were another woman, she might exim


    in excitement. However, Helena had no particr feelings.


    When Alfred stared at her, he thought she was gorgeous. Unlike other actresses, who became


    beautiful because of stic surgery, Helena was a natural beauty. Also, she was better looking than


    many other actresses.


    Alfred liked her not only for her appearance but also for other reasons.


    He felt lucky to look at her at such a short distance.


    When Sophia and Chloe arrived at the set, they saw Travis unexpectedly. Before Sophia greeted him,


    Chloe stopped her.


    Sophia looked at her in confusion, but Chloe hinted at her to follow Travis'' gaze.


    Then Sophia saw Helena chatting with Alfred. They looked like a perfect match.


    Sophia immediately understood why Chloe had stopped her.


    Meanwhile, the director sent a staff member to remind the two to get ready for the next scene, which


    was an intimate scene.


    Before starting, the director exined the procedure in detail.


    Although both Helena and Alfred were experienced, the director wished they could do better.


    "Am I understood?"


    Helena and Alfred nodded.


    No one noticed Alfred blushed. It was understandable as it was hot summer, and others thought he


    might feel hot.


    However, Alfred knew it wasn''t because of that.


    Earlier, they had filmed many intimate scenes where they only hugged. However, this one was


    different, as they would have more interactions.


    Although all were fake, Alfred couldn''t help getting excited.


    "All right. Action!"


    Helena was truly professional. Right after the director announced, she was immersed in her role. Alfred


    felt it.


    Firstly, they kissed.


    "Ahem... Ahem..."


    Travis couldn''t pretend to be invisible anymore.


    His coughs attracted everyone''s attention.


    Alfred recognized him and knew he was Sophia''s older brother, wondering why he was here.


    Helena also looked surprised. The previous night, he didn''t tell her he would visit her on the set, but


    suddenly, he appeared.


    "Travis!"


    She trotted over.


    Travis wiped her lips with his finger forcibly, especially her mouth corner. Although he could tell they


    used the cameras'' angles to film the kissing scene, he didn''t want another man to kiss her.


    On the other side, the deputy director told the director who Travis was. The director walked to them and


    greeted Travis respectfully, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lawson."


    "Not really nice," Travis answered rudely.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Sophia and Chloe snickered after realizing something.


    The director looked baffled. It should be the first time he met Travis, so he couldn''t have offended


    Travis before. He was shocked by Travis'' response.


    "How can you let my girlfriend act in such a drama?"


    His words shocked others again, but Helena''s heart skipped a beat.


    Alfred''s agent frowned.


    Shortly after, the director understood why Travis was annoyed. He exined, "Mr. Lawson, it''s art."


    "Art? I''ve read your yscript earlier. Is it about human nature or the other side of society? It''s a


    romance, just like fast food. Tell me. How can you call it art?"


    Helena had a headache as she had never seen Travis like this before. She said "excuse me" to the


    director and was about to push Travis away.


    However, Travis didn''t have the intention of leaving.


    "Travis?" Helena called him gently.


    "Don''t you want to exin to me, Director?"


    The director wasn''t a fool, understanding what was going on. With a ttering smile, he asked, "Mr.


    Lawson, shall we have a talk over there?"


    A realization hit Travis, so he followed the director away.


    Helena watched them leave. Sophia and Chloe walked towards her.


    Sophia chuckled, "Travis is jealous, Helena."


    "Jealous?"


    Helena was surprised.


    Approaching her, Sophia whispered about what she had seen.


    Helena thought about it carefully. She could tell Travis was jealous, wondering if it was because he


    loved and cared about her.


    Both Sophia and Chloe felt Alfred''s gaze in disbelief. Staring at Helena, he wanted to ask questions but


    hesitated.


    Many other people on the scene had noticed it.


    In the past few days, Alfred''s behaviors showed that he had a crush on Helena and wanted to pursue


    her.


    Many staff members thought they were a perfect match and wished them to be together. Much to their


    surprise, Travis suddenly dered Helena to be his girlfriend.


    Alfred was a handsome young man, and Travis was a charming mature man.


    Besides, Travis was from the Lawson family. Many people believed Helena would choose him.


    After making an agreement, the director and Travis walked back. The director reminded the stage


    manager of something, and thetter went to arrange for it.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The director announced, "Let''s not take the scene now. I''ll shoot other scenes first."


    Puzzled, Helena asked, "Why?"


    "You''ll know itter."


    Helena couldn''t figure out what the two men had discussed, looking at Travis in confusion.


    Sophia and Chloe coughed slightly. "Helena, since Travis is here, we''lle to see you some other


    day."

 Chapter 490 Kisses

    Chapter 490 Kisses


    Chapter 490 Kisses


    Before Helena responded, the two women sneaked away.


    However, Helena was thrilled to see Travis on the scene.


    "Why did youe to see me so suddenly?" she asked.


    Travis nced at Alfred secretly and replied, "Don''t you want me to see you on the film set?"


    "What are you talking about?" Helena looked shy. "I didn''t expect to see you here. You didn''t tell me


    earlier."


    "I wanted to surprise you, silly girl."


    It was indeed a big surprise for Helena. In her impression, Travis would never do such a thing.


    "You won''t have a scene until a few hourster. Shall we have a walk over there?"


    "OK."


    Helena walked with Travis after informing the director about her whereabouts.


    On the way, Travis noticed she always distanced herself from him. He approached her and squeezed


    her into his arms.


    "Afraid of being seen by others?"


    Helena blushed. "Not really."


    "Why are you so far away from me, then?"


    "I thought you were afraid others would know our rtionship."


    Travis could tell she wasn''t lying. Therefore, he forgave her.


    Seeing them walk away together, others on the scene became curious.


    "What''s their rtionship, Director?"


    The director looked back at the two and replied, "Isn''t it evident?"


    It proved Helena was Travis''s girlfriend for real.


    Others wondered what Alfred should do.


    Sitting in his chair, Alfred couldn''t stop drinking the water. His agent grabbed the bottle from him.


    "Enough. Stop it! It''ll impact the progress if you want to go to the men''s room while filming."


    Alfred didn''t want to drink water but liquor. However, he couldn''t find any alcohol here.


    "I didn''t expect her to have a boyfriend."


    His agent also didn''t expect it. For a long time, Helena was known as single. Honestly speaking, she


    wasn''t in her early twenties, and women of her age had be mothers. However, it was normal that


    Helena hadn''t gotten married or given birth since she was working in the entertainment business.


    Besides, there were only a few of Helena''s rumors before. She had never behaved intimately with any


    men. Most people guessed she had never dated a man.


    That was why Alfred''s agent had thought Alfred could pursue his happiness by taking such a good


    chance.


    "She''s dating Mr. Lawson. She won''t ept me, will she?"


    In Alfred''s opinion, he himself was only a lucky ordinary man with a lovely face, so he could have


    worked in the entertainment business. After working hard and fighting for his goals, he obtained some


    achievements.


    Travis was born into a wealthy family, and so was Helena. Besides, he was Sophia''s oldest brother.


    Alfred could tell Travis and Helena must have known each other long ago.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have realized that Helena had been single over the years because she liked


    Travis.


    The thought displeased him.


    His agent thought for a moment and said, "Although it''s immoral, I hope you can have a try. If you fail,


    you can give up on her. If it works, you won''t regret it. Right?"


    Alfred gaped at him in disbelief, "Do you support me in breaking them up?"


    "Not really. I only want you to have a chance to fight for your happiness. If you confessed to her, she


    wouldn''t ept it probably. However, if you never told her, she would never know your feelings for her."


    Furrowing his brows, Alfred considered his words carefully.


    "Of course. It''s all up to you. That''s just my suggestion."


    However, Alfred took his agent''s advice seriously. Travis was Helena''s boyfriend, so Alfred could still


    confess his love to her. Even if he failed, at least he had tried.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The stage manager found a girl from nowhere whose shape was simr to Helena''s.


    Helena and Travis just happened to return and they interacted intimately with each other.


    The director asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Lawson. We''ve found someone. Do you think it works?"


    Frowning, Helena wondered what he meant.


    "Yep."


    "What''s going on?" Helena asked.


    The director exined, "She''s the stand-in for you, Helena. In the future, she''ll act the intimate scenes


    on your behalf."


    Helena gaped at Travis in disbelief.


    Alfred was also taken aback.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Helena looked at Travis inconceivably.


    "Think I''ll let my girlfriend perform such scenes with another man?"


    "It''s acting, Travis. Nothing else. I know you are unhappy, but what you''ve done impaired my


    professionalism."


    Helena had seldom blown up at work, though she looked aloof. At this moment, others could feel the


    tension in the air.


    The director looked awkward. "Well, Helena... If you have any misunderstanding with Mr. Lawson, why


    don''t you talk over there? We''ll continue to shoot other scenes now."


    Helena apologized to him and pulled Travis away.


    The director announced, "All right. Let''s start shooting."


    The girl found by the stage manager looked shy after seeing Alfred. She said politely, "Mr. Kelley, I''m


    still a neer. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Of course not," Alfred replied with an indescribable feeling.


    He only felt his heart was empty, while focusing on Helena all the time.


    The two talked in the corner. Before the scene started, many people saw Travis kiss Helena.


    Evidently, Travis was dominating.


    Many women on the scene looked envious. "Whoa! Helena''s boyfriend is so cool."


    "Right! I wish I could have such a boyfriend."


    "He resolves problems with kisses. Isn''t he like a dominating CEO in romance novels?"


    Alfred couldn''t withdraw his gaze from them, feeling a sharp pang in his heart.


    The director pped his hand to distract people''s attention. "All right. Let''s not pay attention to others.


    We shall keep up with our n today."


    Alfred had acted well in the past few days, but he made mistakes again this time. The director asked in


    confusion, "What''s wrong with you, Alfred? How can you have done that? It''s very unprofessional. You


    should know it."


    Earlier, the director was in a good mood. However, Alfred''s mistake was too terrible for him to tolerate.


    Alfred''s agent strode over while apologizing. "Don''t worry, director. I''ll have a word with him."


    He pulled Alfred away and snapped at him, "Alfred, you are an actor. You are not yourself when you


    stand in front of the camera. You must try your best to y your role well. I believe you know those


    things well. Why did you make such mistakes?"


    "Even if you are bothered by love, you shouldn''t have done so. A critical moment like this will be a test


    of your acting skills. You can''t make mistakes like this again."

 Chapter 491 How Long Have You Loved Her?

    Chapter 491 How Long Have You Loved Her?


    Chapter 491 How Long Have You Loved Her?


    Alfred knew it, of course. Yet he still made this stupid mistake for unknown reasons.


    After a moment, Travis and Helena walked over again. They seemed to have reached an agreement.


    Alfred knew that he could not let Helena down.


    "Okay, I know how to act now."


    Alfred went back again and finished a perfect scene.


    However, Travis discerned something in Alfred''s performance.


    Travis stayed with Helena the entire day. The episode earlier seemed unimportant.


    In the bathroom, Alfred, in a terrible mood, washed his face with cold water.


    Not long after, he heard footsteps. He nced back from the corner of his eye. He didn''t see the


    person but his intuition told him that it was Travis.


    The sound of footsteps stopped not far away from Alfred, but he didn''t look back.


    The two were silent for a long time. In the end, Alfred couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned around, and


    asked angrily, "Do you love her as much as I do?"


    Travis chuckled, "That''s a good question. How long have you loved her, a year, two years, more than


    five years?"


    Feeling Travis''s strong vibe, Alfred said seriously. "Yes. Five years. She has been the only one I cared


    about ever since I started working in this industry. My love for her has never changed over the years."


    "Five years!" Travis repeated Alfred''s words yfully.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What about you then?" asked Alfred. At some point, he had clenched his hands.


    He didn''t like Travis'' attitude. He felt that Travis was treating Helena, the woman who had been


    cherished by him for five years, as a ything. Seeing other people fooling his muse was just not


    eptable.


    "I have loved her at least for twenty years!"


    "Four times that of you!" Travis answered.


    "Four times," Alfred murmured to himself inside.


    "You!"


    Alfred was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, I have fallen in love since way back. I''ve been waiting for her to grow up."


    "But... but when she grew up, why hadn''t you..."


    He couldn''t possibly talk about this with people close to him or people around him. Yet now, he was


    saying it to his rival in love.


    "Because... I know she has a career pursuit."


    It took Alfred a long time to understand. He smiled softly, questioning himself if he could have done the


    same thing.


    Obviously no!


    "I understand now!"


    After a long while, Alfred spoke slowly.


    "No, you don''t!"


    Upon hearing Travis'' words, Alfred looked at him again.


    "It''s not only about time but also devotion. You will never know how important she is to me. I will say


    yes to all her demands, even the most unreasonable ones."


    Alfred''s eyes gradually widened. He looked at Travis in disbelief, and wasn''t able to speak for a long


    time.


    Travis smiled lightly. "I hope our conversation today is between us only."


    Turning around, he went out.


    Alfred felt like he was holding his breath, not because of Travis'' strong air, but because of his affection


    for Helena.


    During the five years after he entered the show business, he had been paying attention to Helena all


    the time. He agreed to act with Ariast time so that he could get close to Helena.


    But he didn''t expect Helena to visit Aria just a few times. Although he and Helena knew each other, for


    most time of the year, they stayed in the sets of their own ys and seldom had chances to meet.


    He finally had such a rare opportunity. He believed that his deep affection would impress Helena. Little


    did he know that Helena had fallen in love with someone else.


    And now he learned that this person loved Helena more than he imagined.


    Alfred smiled unconsciously. He should be happy for Helena, shouldn''t he?


    When he went back again, Alfred acted like a different person.


    Everyone felt it, but no one understood why.


    Helena felt the same way. When she yed opposite Alfred, the shooting of the scene went so


    smoothly that she felt weird.


    Only the director could see that Alfred was not as passionate as before, although he acted very


    professionally.


    He understood the reason without asking.


    After finishing work, Helena received a call from Sophia.


    "Hey, Helena, I know this will bother you and Travis, but since he is here, why don''t we eat together?"


    Helena couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Travis, she said, "Your sister wants you to take her to dinner!"


    Travis knew about this. Sophia and Chloe had both invited their friends to celebration dinner when they


    started a love rtionship. And now, it was Travis and Chloe''s turn.


    "Sure. Tell her we''ll do itter."


    Helena told Sophia and then hung up the phone.


    Sophia told Drake, Chloe, and Bailey. Drake asked, "Should I pick you up?"


    "Nope, I''ll get there by myselfter."


    "Alright!"


    After visiting Chloe in the morning, Sophia went back to work. In the evening, she got stuck in


    something at thest minute and stayed in thepany after work.


    When she went out, it waspletely dark outside. But the street lights were so bright that it didn''t feel


    like a night at all.


    Someone ran over when Sophia was about to drive. Just as Sophia was about to defend herself, she


    heard someone call out in pain.


    Turning her head, Sophia frowned. "Rashad!"


    Rashad''s arm was cut. It was a long cut, from which blood was seeping.


    "Rashad, you''re injured!"


    The man, who was holding the knife with blood, said angrily. "You ruined my business! You deserved


    it!"


    Rashad was about to pounce on him, but Sophia stopped him. "Rashad, leave it to me!"


    Rashad looked at her strangely.


    Sophia walked in front of the man. The man seemed a little frightened when he saw that Sophia was


    not scared at all, but rather calm, and at ease. He felt the woman was not as simple as he thought.


    "Wanna rob me?"


    "Yes! Give me whatever valuable you have, and I will spare your life!"


    Sophia smiled, "I won''t give anything to you. Would you like to see if you can get them from me?"


    The man froze for a moment. Sophia''s reaction was beyond his anticipation.


    "No? Then don''t me me for showing no mercy!"


    The man nced at Rashad, who motioned him to leave quickly.


    Sophia thought he wanted to hurt Rashad, so she moved her long leg.


    After the man got Rashad''s hint, he immediately fled.


    Sophia wanted to chase, but Rashad stopped her.

 Chapter 492 Your Cousin Is So Much Like An Angelic Bitch

    Chapter 492 Your Cousin Is So Much Like An Angelic Bitch


    Chapter 492 Your cousin is so much like an angelic bitch


    Sophia was more worried about Rashad, of course. Seeing that the man had disappeared, she went


    back to Rashad.


    "Rashad, let''s go to the nearest hospital to get your wound dressed!"


    "Alright!"


    While Sophia was waiting for Rashad in the hospital, Drake called.


    "Everyone is here. Where are you? What''s up?"


    "There was a sudden ident. I''ll be there right away!"


    Drake got worried. "What happened?"


    "Nothing serious. I''ll tell youter!"


    "Alright!"


    Sophia hung up the phone. Rashad''s wound had been dressed. He walked up to her and asked, "Is


    Drake getting impatient?"


    "Not really. By the way, Rashad, why were you there just now!"


    Rashad said calmly, "I passed by after getting off work. I saw that the lights in your office were still on,


    so I guessed you haven''t left yet."


    "I wanted to go in, but you came out. I was about to say hello but then I notice a weird guy."


    "I wasn''t sure what he was nning to do, so I didn''t talk to you first. But, Sophia, it''s too dangerous for


    you to be outside alone sote. Ask Drake to pick you up next time."


    "I see. Well, Rashad, thank you for what you''ve done just now!"


    Rashad smiled. "It''s no biggie. If Drake can wait, would you like to have dinner with me before going


    back?"


    Sophia said apologetically. "I am afraid I can''t because Travis... Oh, you haven''t had dinner, right? Why


    not join us?"


    "You mean Travis is here?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Would it be too abrupt if I go there?"


    Sophia wouldn''t take him there in other cases. But today he saved her life, and ording to him, he


    hadn''t had dinner yet. Thus, she should take him to dinner in return.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go!"


    ...


    When Sophia entered the room, Chloe stood up and spoke. "Sophia, what''s wrong? You proposed the


    get-together dinner and now you arete..."


    Before she finished speaking, she noticed the person following Sophia, and she asked in confusion,


    "Sophia, why is he here?"


    The look in Rashad''s eyes changed.


    Everyone saw him but none seemed to be d to see him there.


    Sophia knew that they would me her, so she exined, "Just now when I was getting on the car, a


    robber wanted to attack me. Rashad saved me and got injured because of this. He hasn''t had dinner,


    so I take him here."


    Rashad knew what they were thinking about, but he kept smiling. "I''m sorry to bother you!"


    Chloe rolled her eyes as if to say, "Why did youe here then?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Travis stood up. "Since you saved my sister, take a seat. Let''s eat together!"


    Rashad smiled and stretched out his hand. "Mr. Lawson, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect that we


    would meet in such a way after so many years."


    Travis shook hands with him. "Come on, sit down. Let''s start eating!"


    Rashad was not angry. He withdrew his hand with a gentle smile on his face.


    Rashad was sitting next to Sophia while Drake was on the other side of Sophia.


    Sophia nced at Drake secretly, and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry?"


    "I dare not!"


    Sophia was confused.


    Why was he being sarcastic?


    Many people were in the room, Flynn, Bailey, Chloe, Aria, Paul, and of course, Drake, Sophia, Rashad,


    Helena, and Travis too.


    Aria smiled and spoke. "This is a tradition, right? My brother and Bailey both treated us to dinner


    before. Now it''s Travis'' turn. So next time, my Paul, it''s your turn!"


    Paul blushed hearing the way she called him.


    Chloe burst outughing, "Your Paul? That sounds kind of cute!"


    Aria grabbed Paul''s arm with a proud face. "Yea! That''s my Paul."


    "I am so envious!"


    Although Chloe said so, she was relieved to see that Aria and Paul were doing good.


    Paul had never eaten at the same table with so many distinguished people. Inevitably, he got nervous.


    Aria''s words were a good starter of conversation. Soon, people started chatting.


    They all stayed in Send for a long time, and therefore had a lot ofmon topics. Rashad couldn''t


    really fit in.


    He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t upset.


    Rashad, however, took the initiative to talk to Chloe. "Chloe, I remember that you were very good at


    sports. I guess the baby you are carrying will get this talent from you too."


    Everybody liked nice words. Chloe was put in a good mood for talking.


    "I know! At that time, I was not good at studying, unlike Sophia who was a straight A student. Helena


    was talented in literature and art, while I spent my time on sports. "


    "You are being humble. I remember you won a trophy for our school as long as there was a sporting


    contest. You were really amazing."


    "Yeah, I thought so at that time!"


    Chloe felt nothing, but Bailey looked at her angrily.


    Flynn, who sat beside Drake, whispered, "Your cousin is so much like an angelic bitch."


    "He could be more like it! You haven''t seen it yet." Drake responded in a low voice.


    Rashad, as expected, looked at Helena beside him. "By the way, Helena, I remember that you also


    won a lot of honor for our school back then."


    Helena, whose name was suddenly called, subconsciously looked at Travis.


    Travis said, "Mr. Witt, you have a quite good memory."


    "You''re ttering me, Mr. Lawson. I remember that you went to watch every contest. At that moment we


    all thought you were present because of Sophia. Now I recall it. I guess you have fallen in love with


    Helena at that time. Am I right?"


    Chloe, who was carefree, joined the dialogue, "Yes, I remembered Travis was the most frequent viewer


    of our contests. We had thought you were present because of Sophia back then."


    Helena recalled the past and looked at Travis.


    Travis admitted it directly. "You''re right. I was present not for Sophia, but Helena."

 Chapter 493 I DonT Like It Very Much

    Chapter 493 I Don''T Like It Very Much


    Chapter 493 I Don''t Like It Very Much


    Sophia put her hands on her chest. "Oh my god, why does it hurt so much here? I always think that you


    love me, Travis. It turns out to be my illusion."


    To lighten the mood, Rashad said with a smile, "You also attracted a lot of attention at that time. I often


    went to watch your contests when I was there, and I still went there from time to time after I entered


    college!"


    Everyone else present could feel that Rashad was flirting.


    Just as Chloe was about to speak, Bailey pulled her and whispered to her, "You idiot, he is using you."


    Only then did Chloe realize it. She really wanted to p herself.


    Sophia didn''t speak, but Drake said, "Rashad, are you showing off that you knew Sophia earlier than I


    did?"


    Rashad still had a smile on his face. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    "Howe? Those are just some good memories between Sophia and me. Sophia, do you still


    remember them?"


    Sophia still didn''t speak. Drake looked at her. "Do you?"


    Sophia had a chill in her heart.


    "Rashad, I don''t remember anything you talked about. Guys, let''s start eating."


    Sophia felt that Drake had secretly pinched her waist.


    What a petty guy!


    "Sophia, this is your favorite dish."


    When Rashad picked up the food and was about to put it in Sophia''s bowl. Drake reached out his bowl


    and the foodnded in it.


    "Thank you," said Drake.


    Chloe was speechless. Sophia and Drake caught people''s attention when Bailey was the host. And


    now, Travis was the host, but the same thing happened again.


    Rashad didn''t mind it. He served Sophia other food, which ended up in Drake''s bowl all the same.


    While eating, he said, "Rashad, thank you for remembering what I like. Come, let me get something for


    you."


    As he spoke, he put the lemon beside the juice, which served as a decoration, into Rashad''s bowl.


    People couldn''t helpughing about Drake''s behavior.


    "Lemon contains sugar, calcium, phosphorus, iron, and vitamins B1, B2, C, and so on. It''s also rich in


    citric acid and vonoids, which prevent and eliminates skin pigmentation. Rashad, you have stayed up


    too muchtely. Your skin is not very good. Lemons are helpful to you."


    As he spoke, he put the lemon slice in front of Chloe into Rashad''s te.


    The atmosphere was tense all of a sudden.


    Rashad looked at the lemon and smiled. "Thank you for caring about me so much. but Drake, everyone


    knows that lemons are very sour. Are there any other reasons that you served them to me?"


    Drake looked at him intently. "How do you think, Rashad?"


    "Maybe you don''t like me talking to Sophia about the past."


    "Well, you''re right. I don''t really like it."


    Unexpectedly, Drake just admitted it.


    "But we did know each other before. This is a fact. Besides, Drake, are you so petty? I''m your cousin..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Rashad said in an injured tone as if it was all Drake''s fault.


    Drake said indifferently. "Rashad, since you know that you are my cousin, you should stay away from


    my wife. Don''t you think so?"


    They stared at each other.


    Everyone felt the tension between them.


    Sophia, stuck in the middle, had a headache.


    "Drake, let''s switch ces."


    If she had known there would be so much drama, she would have done this earlier.


    Drake held her hand down. "No, I''m not that petty."


    He said so to imply that his cousin, Rashad, should make proper social distancing instead.


    This time, Drake won this fight between them.


    Normally, they would go to bars after dinner. But Chloe couldn''t go this time since she was pregnant.


    Although everyone else wanted to go, considering that Rashad was there, they felt they wouldn''t be


    able to enjoy themselves.


    Travis proposed, "I have juste back. I want to spend more time alone with Helena. You guys go to


    have fun if you want. I''ll pay for the bill today!"


    Although Helena wanted to leave too, hearing Travis'' words, she blushed in front of so many people.


    Whatever the n was, Aria was okay with it. She would just do what Sophia and Drake told her to.


    Drake looked at Sophia but didn''t speak.


    Sophia looked exhausted. "I''ve worked for too long today. I''m too tired. I think I prefer to go home!"


    Drake pulled Sophia. "Then let''s go back!"


    The rest of the people couldn''t possibly go to bars together. So, they all went home.


    On the way back, Sophia nced at Drake. Although he didn''t speak, Sophia could see that he was


    angry.


    "Are you ming me for bringing Rashad there?"


    "I felt weird at first, but after thinking about it, I epted it. After all, Rashad will find all kinds of


    excuses to make you unable to refuse him if he''s determined to bother you."


    Sophia wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    After a long while, she finally said, "The situation today is different. I could have handled it at that time,


    but he showed up and got injured because of helping me, so..."


    Drake looked directly at her. "Sophia, you are so smart. Why did you make such a stupid mistake?"


    Sophia looked at him, feeling puzzled.


    "Maybe the robber was hired by him."


    "You mean, it''s just his trick?"


    "Is it not possible?"


    Sophia''s pupils constricted. She couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    She didn''t think of this possibility at the time, but after Drake reminded her, it seemed that it was very


    possible.


    But how could Rashad even do such a thing?


    Drake read her mind. "It''s understandable. The best way for him to be in contact with you is to make


    you feel at ease with him. Things he has dely have made you have a problem with him. So,


    today, he used this trick to make you trust him again!"


    "Drake, if you hadn''t told me, I would be fooled by him!"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s hard for you to ept that someone you know would deceive you."


    Sophia felt that a big stone was pressed so hard against her chest that she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 494 A Trick

    Chapter 494 A Trick


    Chapter 494 A Trick


    Sophia sent a message to Mia, asking her to investigate this matter.


    But after thinking that Rashad, a hacker, probably had hacked into the surveince cameras near the


    are any traces of intrusion in the monitoring system near thepany."


    Bonnie wasn''t at home tonight. Sophia was really tired. She nned to take a shower and go to bed.


    When she almost drifted into sleep, Mia sent a message, which said. "It is indeed hacked. Ms. Lawson,


    shall I continue investigating?"


    "No, thanks!"


    Mia didn''t know what was going on, and Sophia didn''t exin.


    Putting away her phone, Sophiay down in sadness. Rashad had plotted against her many times.


    Who was she to her? A cat''s paw?


    Rashad didn''t receive any calls or text messages from Sophia for the following days. He frowned,


    wondering if she had found out the truth.


    He didn''t think so, because he had erased all the traces. Besides, from what he knew about her, she


    wouldn''t even doubt him.


    Unless...


    Drake came to Rashad''s office when thetter was lost in thought. Drake''s eyes fell on his injured arm.


    "How are you doing?"


    Rashad didn''t think Drake would be so nice to care about his injury.


    "It''s not a big deal. It has long healed."


    "But your arm is still in bandages. Should I take you to the hospital and get your wound dressed


    again?"


    "No need, it will be fine soon."


    "Rashad, it''s okay. First of all, you are my cousin. Secondly, you got hurt for saving my wife. It''s my


    duty to take care of you."


    Rashad didn''t know what he meant, but he wouldn''t go to the hospital with Drake.


    He took off the bandage, and said with a smile. "Look, it almost heals."


    The wound wasn''t that big. It wasn''t even stitched. He had the bandage around it for so many days just


    to catch Sophia''s attention.


    Drake nced at it with a smile on his face. "Yep, it looks fine. You are still having the bandage around


    it, so I thought it hasn''t healed yet."


    Rashad smiled. "Thank you, Drake. I''m fine."


    "Well, I am d. Sophia asked me about this, and I can tell her now." With that said, he was ready to


    go out.


    Rashad looked at him. "Sophia asked you?"


    "Yes, she''s been very busy recently. So, she hasn''t had time to visit you. Just now she suddenly


    remembered this matter and asked me toe over to see if I can help! "


    Rashad was silent, thinking of something.


    Drake didn''t care what Rashad was thinking about. Anyway, he had reached his goal.


    When he went back, Drake sent a message to Sophia. "Don''t worry, he won''t pester you with his injury


    as an excuse anymore."


    Sophia sent a question mark.


    -I know you don''t care if his wound heals. But I had to check, lest he should pester you with this


    excuse.


    -I see.


    Sophia didn''t ask Rashad about his wound after she knew that it was just Rashad''s trick.


    Drake went to Rashad to make Rashad realize one thing -- Sophia didn''t care about him at all even if


    he was going to pester Sophia with his wound as an excuse.


    But Drake didn''t expect Rashad to go to Sophia cheekily.


    At this time, Sophia was working. Her assistant told her that she got a visitor whose name was Rashad.


    Sophia was stunned. Drake had just told her that Rashad wouldn''t pester her anymore.


    Having no excuse to refuse him, she let him in.


    Rashad walked in with an apologetic face. "Sophia, have I bothered you?"


    He did bother her. But she couldn''t be so straightforward. After all, they were rtives.


    "Well, no, of course not. You must havee here for something, right?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    "Can you wait for a moment? I need to finish the task at hand."


    "Okay, sure. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Rashad wandered around her office casually.


    Drake heard that Rashad left thepany.


    Paul looked at Drake, waiting for his order.


    Drake nced at him, "You can leave!"


    Paul didn''t move. "Aren''t we not going to get Rashad back?"


    "I thought he wouldn''t have any excuses to go to Sophia after I said those words to him. I was wrong.


    Don''t worry. Sophia can handle this."


    Paul looked at Drake, surprised by this answer. Over the past two years, Paul didn''t notice any


    changes in Drake. But after Sophia returned to Drake, Paul clearly felt that Drake had changed a lot.


    He guessed Drake changed all because of Sophia!


    Sophia finished her task one hourter. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for


    so long, Rashad, you must have gotten impatient!"


    Rashad was smiling all the time.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Howe? I will never get impatient waiting for you, Sophia. "


    There was a hidden meaning of this sentence but Sophia simply ignored it.


    "Rashad, what brings you here today?"


    "Nothing important. Now I realize I''m too impulsive in arriving here."


    Sophia looked at him in confusion.


    "Drake came to my office today."


    Sophia didn''t answer. She wanted to know what he was going to say.


    "He told me that you''d been very busytely, and he asked me about my wound on your behalf. I felt


    very ufortable at the time. After all, you knew me earlier than you knew him. Why do you have to


    let someone else show your concern for me?"


    Just as Sophia was about to exin, Rashad said, "Later, I thought it through. He was not wrong, and


    neither were you. It''s my bad. I forgot our current rtionship."


    "Sophia, you are Drake''s wife, and my cousin-inw. It''s understandable that Drake came to me on


    your behalf. And I shouldn''t havee here to question you today."


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    "However, I still hope that we can be friends like we used to be."

 Chapter 495 Rashad, What Do You Mean?

    Chapter 495 Rashad, What Do You Mean?


    Chapter 495 Rashad, What Do You Mean?


    Sophia smiled. "Rashad, what are you talking about? We are not just friends. We are family now."


    Her words sounded pleasant. But on second thought, Rashad understood that she didn''t want to be his


    friend anymore.


    "Sophia, are you affected because of what I have done before and the onlinements?" Rashad


    looked vulnerable.


    "Howe? Don''t think too much about it, Rashad."


    "I can''t help it. Thoseizens are so disgusting to misinterpret our rtionship. Sophia, I feel nothing


    different for you. In my eyes, you, Chloe, and Helena are all my juniors and my friends."


    Sophia looked at him and didn''t realize how scheming this man was until today. When she thought that


    she had trusted him so much, she felt a thrill of genuine fear.


    "Rashad, don''t think too much. I''ve been too busy recently. That''s the only reason I don''te to you."


    "No, I am not ming you for this!"


    Sophia was confused.


    She didn''t know how to answer him.


    After a long time, Rashad looked at her seriously. "Sophia, I just hope you can talk to me directly


    instead of asking Drake to see me in the future."


    "Well..." Sophia hesitated.


    "Will he be jealous?"


    Sophia didn''t nod or shake her head, but her meaning was obvious.


    Rashad smiled. "Drake really loves you. I can feel that. But I will exin our rtionship to himter, in


    case he misunderstands it."


    Sophia had a feeling that he would only make things worse.


    "Rashad, don''t worry. Drake never misunderstands it."


    The look in Rashad''s eyes changed. That was what troubled him the most. He had used several tricks


    to drive a wedge between Sophia and Drake, but none of them worked.


    ording to what he knew about Drake, Drake shouldn''t be like this, but why...


    "Rashad, if there is nothing else, you can go back now."


    Rashad nced at the clock on the wall, it was already noon. Sophia didn''t suggest having lunch with


    him, but sent him away instead. Rashad realized she became more and more defensive toward him.


    However, even so, he would find a reason to stay.


    "Sophia, it''s noon. You haven''t eaten anyway. I know a good restaurant. Would you like to have lunch


    with me?"


    Sophia had made it clear enough that he was not wee, but he didn''t get it and even suggested


    they have lunch together.


    She was really speechless!


    But she couldn''t reject him bluntly.


    "Rashad, thank you very much, but I have a lot of work to do. I am afraid I can''t leave."


    "Since this is the case, let''s have lunch in your canteen. I haven''t tried the dishes here yet."


    Sophia was speechless.


    But she could only agree at this point.


    When they showed up in the canteen, many people looked at them.


    Sophia ate there often, but today she came there with a good-looking guy who was not Drake.


    Since Sophia was Drake''s wife, the employees of Sophia''spany had heard a lot about the Riley


    family. Many people recognized Rashad at a nce. He was now the oldest son of the Riley family and


    Drake''s cousin.


    Employees here couldn''t discuss Sophia''s private things casually. But they all felt weird seeing Sophia


    dining together with Rashad.


    However, since they showed up together in front of so many people, there shouldn''t be any affair


    between them.


    Sophia served Rashad as the hotness, and ordered a lot of dishes for him. When she went to get the


    soup, Rashad secretly took two photos. One was about these dishes on the table and the other was


    about Sophia''s back. Then he posted them on Facebook, saying, "This is the first time I''ve eaten at the


    Skne Group. The boss is very hospitable. Give her a thumbs up!"


    Sophia didn''t read Facebook line, so she got no idea about it.


    She just sat down and dined with Rashad.


    She just wanted to finish the lunch as soon as possible so that she could send Rashad away.


    Rashad put down his phone and looked at her with a smile. "Sophia, the food here is pretty good!"


    "It can''t bepared with that of the Riley Group. The chefs of the Riley Group are all the best."


    "It''s already good enough here."


    When they chatted casually, Sophia got a message.


    Sophia didn''t want to talk too much with Rashad or smile at him. So, she picked up the phone


    immediately.


    She took one look, and then looked up at Rashad.


    A realization hit Rashad. Did Sophia find it out so soon?


    Sophia showed him the Facebook post.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Rashad, what is this?"


    Rashad had thought of how to answer her.


    "It''s just a post to record the first time I dine here. Is it not okay?"


    Sophia was really angry this time. She ignored the other things he had done, but this time, she couldn''t.


    "Rashad, do you know it will cause a misunderstanding?"


    Rashad pretended to have no idea about it. "How can it be possible? I don''t think I do anything wrong."


    "Rashad, you''re very clever. You should be aware that it will mislead others into believing we''re dating


    and dining together."


    "No way, who would think so?"


    "Everybody. Just look at thements."


    Rashad picked up the phone calmly and nced at thements below. Most of them were just like


    what Sophia said.


    Someonemented, "So Rashad has been in contact with Sophia. I''ve thought that you were a good


    match. I don''t know if you are both single. Why don''t you just be together?"


    Another one added, "They must have been together! Otherwise, why would Rashad post this?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t I realize it? By the way, have you gotten married? If not, hurry up!"


    Rashad suddenlyughed. "What nonsense! Sophia, I was just trying to record this happy moment. I


    didn''t expect them to think that way. I will exin to them."


    "No, just delete it!"


    Sophia''s tone of voice was a little cold.


    Rashad found that he seemed to have crossed Sophia''s line and enraged her.

 Chapter 496 Someone Is Following Me

    Chapter 496 Someone Is Following Me


    Chapter 496 Someone Is Following Me


    "Alright!"


    After Rashad deleted it, he showed it to her.


    Sophia''s face remained cold as she said, "Rashad, I hope this is thest time."


    "I''m sorry, Sophia. I really didn''t think that much at the time."


    He knew better than anyone if he did.


    During the rest time of the lunch. Sophia didn''t talk. Rashad suddenly felt that he made things worse


    again.


    He could achieve a lot with such a trick, but it just didn''t work on Sophia.


    Sophia was smarter than other women. To win back her trust, he must do more.


    After eating, Rashad could only say, "Sophia, thank you for the meal. I won''t bother you anymore, bye."


    "OK!"


    She didn''t even send him off.


    Rashad frowned. After he returned to Send, he came to Sophia first. He had thought it was much


    easier to use Sophia, considering that they had been friends for so many years and he had helped her


    many times.


    But the result went against his wish. He knew that he must make better ns next time. This must


    never happen again.


    Rashad was walking ahead. Not long after, a woman bumped into him. Rashad subconsciously held


    her.


    The woman hugged him tightly. "Please take me away. Someone is following me here!"


    Rashad looked over. There was indeed a man. He guessed that man must be a bad guy from the


    woman''s frightened look.


    "Please!"


    The woman urged, afraid he would reject her.


    "Don''t worry. I can talk to him for you."


    "No, he won''t listen to you. Just take me away!"


    The woman pushed him.


    Rashad could only leave with the woman.


    They ran for a long time. The woman breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the person behind did


    not chase after them. "I''m leaving now. Thank you!"


    Rashad was wondering if this was a trick against him. He was relieved when he saw that there was


    nothing unusual about the woman.


    After Sophia went back, she was very angry. She didn''t expect Rashad to do such a despicable thing.


    Did she never know him, or had he really changed?


    Why did he do this?


    Drake made a phone call to her.


    Sophia knew that Drake must have seen the post too. He must call to question her.


    Sophia was thinking about how to exin.


    She picked up the phone only to hear him say, "Sophia, watch the news!"


    "What?"


    Sophia was confused.


    "You''ll know it."


    Sophia didn''t know what was going on. She tapped the news feed on her phone screen and watched


    thetest news.


    It read, "Seems that the oldest son of the Riley family has a girlfriend. They hugged each other on the


    road. How sweet!"


    In the photo, Rashad was indeed hugging a woman. The woman had her back to them, so no one


    could see her face.


    Sophia looked surprised. "What''s going on?"


    "Tit for tat."


    Sophia got it. "So, you asked the woman to do this?"


    "Does he think he can sow discord between us just by creating some Facebook posts? Does he think


    he can make me argue with you? I''m not that silly."


    Sophia burst outughing. "Honey, you did a good job. That''s a great counterattack!"


    "Sure, you have an amazing husband."


    Sophiaughed again.


    She was upset because of what Rashad did just now. But Drake''s counterattack made her feel much


    better in an instant.


    "Are you happy about what I did?"


    "Definitely! Honey, thank you!"


    "You''re wee, but I need rewards for doing these things."


    Sophia was amused. "Are you a baby boy wanting a reward?"


    "Can''t adults ask for rewards?"


    "Okay, what do you want!"


    "You know it!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    Naturally, the Old Riley read the news about Rashad. Rashad thought he could easily remove the


    news. But he failed after several attempts.


    Only then did he realize that there were people better than him working for Drake.


    Rashad should have known that Drake couldn''t get to where he was depending on himself. Maybe


    Drake was more terrifying than he thought.


    After he was back home, the Old Riley looked at Rashad with a smile. "Rashad, I''m happy for you.


    Which family is the girl from? Can you tell me?"


    Rashad knew that he was trapped the moment he saw the news.


    And he didn''t have to think about it to know that Drake did this.


    But in front of the Old Riley, he couldn''t say these things. Otherwise, Drake might tell the Old Riley


    about what he had done too.


    Rashad didn''t know how much evidence Drake had.


    "Grandpa, it was just a misunderstanding. At that time, the woman was being chased by a bad guy.


    She asked me for help. And then..."


    "Is that so? You are in your thirties. I have been looking forward to this day. If you really like her, you


    can introduce her to us. "


    Rashad knew that the Old Riley had believed in the news. Besides, the Old Riley had always wanted


    him to get married and have children soon.


    "Okay, Grandpa, I will when the timees!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    When the Old Riley went to rest, Lily pulled Rashad aside.


    "What happened? Rashad, what the hell is going on!"


    Rashad told her the whole story.


    Lily realized something and said, "He must have suspected you for a long time!"


    "It''s normal. We appeared out of nowhere after years. He would definitely guard against us. That


    exins his counterattack."


    "Although this couldn''t really hurt you. I think he is warning you that he will do more things against you


    if you continue your n."


    Rashad knew this.


    "Mom, I think I should put my n on hold. I have two cat''s paws, so I don''t have to take action by


    myself."


    "Did you get any news from them?"


    "I told them not to do anything. But I think they can do something now."


    There was a sinister look in Rashad''s eyes. He was like a hunter staring at his target and waiting for a


    good chance to catch it.

 Chapter 497 Ms. Greenspan, YouRe A Good Drinker

    Chapter 497 Ms. Greenspan, You''Re A Good Drinker


    Chapter 497 Ms. Greenspan, You''re A Good Drinker


    Drake received a phone call which told him to attend a dinner party this evening.


    Normally, Drake would not go to party. However, every party he turned up was most important.


    Drake even asked Sophia if she wanted to go with him.


    Sophia said, "I''d better not. If I go with you, Bonnie will have to stay with Emma. As we can''t spend


    much time with her in the day, we should not always partake in the party. It''s not good for our child."


    Drake also knew it. Since Bonnie came back, he had tried his best to apany her. Nevertheless, he


    had no choice when he should work.


    "Well, I will get back as soon as possible."


    Sophia nodded.


    Drake looked at Paul and asked, "You seem to have a lot of time these days."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Paul was always thin-skinned when talking about his love affair, so he blushed, "Yep, I''m quite free.


    Aria is busy with her film recently while I have nothing else to do."


    "A day off. Pay her a visit."


    Paul looked at him, feeling surprised, "I should go to the dinner party with you..."


    "It''s not like you''re the only one that can go with me."


    Obviously, Drake changed his attitude into coldness, creating a vibe which made people feel like being


    in an air-conditioned room.


    Paul hurriedly said, "Roger, Mr. Riley. I''m leaving."


    When Drake showed up in the party, no assistant was with him, which surprised other participators.


    They asked, "Mr. Riley, are you alone? Where''s your assistant?"


    Drake sat down like an emperor, with an aura of power.


    "I want to have a drink with you today."


    Normally, if Drake didn''t want to drink alcohol, they would ask Paul to drink. But today, his attitude


    made everyone satisfied.


    After a while, when it was time for dining, a woman walked in from outside. She made her apologies,


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    The organizer stood up and said, "Never mind. It''s rush hour while here is far away from where you


    live. It makes sense you''rete. Take a seat!"


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll drink three sses for my beingte!"


    It was Jessica who took a seat then.


    Since there was only an empty seat next to Drake, she rightfully sat down next to him.


    Drake recognized it was Jessica''s voice. He whispered to the man on his other side, and then both of


    them rose to their feet.


    Then, everybody found that Drake switch ces with him.


    Someone bantered, "Mr. Riley,e on. Are you a a hen-pecked husband? You can''t even sit next to a


    "You know, I''m too attractive. And as a good man, I must put an end to any opportunity of a love affair."


    Drake saying in this way proved that the man talked to him also had a high status.


    "You''re faithful. We should learn from you."


    People around the table smiled.


    Jessica threw a nce at Drake. She thought she finally got closer to Drake, but he still kept her away.


    Fortunately, Sophia was not here, and thus she still had a chance.


    Jessica hid her feeling for Drake and pretending to say calmly, "I said I would drink three sses of


    alcohol for beingte."


    The organizer said, "No, Jessica, we won''t take it serious. No need to do so."


    "Come on. I gotta drink to show my sincerity."


    Then she finished drinking three goblets of wine.


    "Ms. Greenspan, you''re a good drinker."


    "And Ms. Greenspan is generous as well."


    "Since Ms. Greenspan joined the Cannon Group, our partnership is much closer."


    Everybody smiled.


    Jessica was a smart girl. Hearing theirpliments, she stood up and toasted to them.


    "I''m still a nobody. Without the grooming of my boss, I won''t have a chance to drink with you. After this


    meal, I hope we''ll be nicer to each other. Thank you."


    People like being ttered. It seemed that Jessica had learned how to engage with others with tack and


    respect in a short time.


    "Ms. Greenspan, you''re so sweet. Let''s make money together."


    "And it''s not good for ady to drink too much."


    "I must. All of you taught me and helped me a lot. It''s my pleasure to have a drink with you. It''s a


    chance to express my gratitude to you, too. Just enjoy!"


    There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    When it was Drake''s turn, Jessica said, "Mr. Riley, If you don''t want to drink with me, I won''t push you."


    Drake nced at her but kept silent. He even didn''t raise his goblet.


    Before, people here, more or less, knew that Jessica had been pursuing Drake. However, he got


    married, so it was normal that Drake didn''t talk to her.


    The organizer realized that it was a bit awkward now and hurriedly said, "Cheers to all of us!"


    After a long while, when Drake got a nature''s call, he heard a noise of retching.


    He didn''t care about it and walked straight to the male washroom.


    As he walked out, he saw Jessica, with her eye rims red, being harassed by some guys.


    "Whew, Miss, you''re drunk, aren''t you? You know what? Drink is necessary, but too much makes you


    ufortable."


    "Drinking is ufortable, but sex is the other way round. Why not hang out with us?"


    Jessica was a bit drunk and walked unsteadily. As they groped at her, she almost fell down when she


    tried pushing them away.


    "Hey!"


    One of them held her in arm directly.


    "Miss, you really need help!"


    Their hands were groping Jessica''s body.


    "Get away!"


    When Jessica tried again, she noticed Drake was there. She shouted, like gripping thest straw, "Mr.


    Riley, save me!"


    Drake stopped.


    The guys looked at him and then one of them patted him as a warning, "It''s none of your business. Get


    out of here now."


    Drake darted at the ce the guy touched, and his face showed his disgust.


    Another one saw he didn''t move and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Jessica ran to Drake and grabbed his arm, "Mr. Riley, I don''t know them at all. They are harassing me


    because I''m a woman who stays alone here. Please, give me a hand!"


    The guys pulled her back and fixed her against the wall.


    "Miss, how can you say that? We yed with youst time. Do you forget it?"


    "Let go! I have totally no idea about you. Get off!"

 Chapter 498 What A Clumsy Performance

    Chapter 498 What A Clumsy Performance


    Chapter 498 What A Clumsy Performance


    The guys seemed impatient and was about to tear at Jessica''s clothes.


    Jessica tried to break free, weeping, "Mr. Riley, please. Help me!"


    "Miss, don''t worry. He doesn''t dare fight with us. Just yell. No one will help you."


    "Whew, we will give you an unforgettable night!"


    Jessica was never desperate like this. Although Drake had stopped there, he didn''t give her a hand.


    "Mr. Riley!"


    "Show some mercy! I will do whatever you want me to do if you save me!"


    "No!"


    There was a sound of clothes being torn.


    Drake sat by for a long while, then he took off his suit jacket which was touched by the guy and threw it


    in an ash-bin.


    Perhaps, the sleeves of his shirt made him feel a bit ufortable, so he neatened them with his long


    fingers.


    After a while, he walked to her.


    In Jessica''s eyes, there were excited anticipation. She knew Drake would not leave her alone.


    The guys realized it. One of them stabbed his finger at Drake''s chest.


    "What''s wrong with you? I told you, get out of here."


    It surprised the man that Drake''s muscle was so tight! He must be well-trained.


    Gosh! What if Drake did fight with him?


    "We''re talking to you! Didn''t you hear us?" another man said.


    However, when he touched Drake''s chest muscle, he felt how his fellow felt.


    The guys exchanged nces and felt confused.


    As Jessica saw Drakee closer, she rushed to him. Unexpectedly, she was pushed away by him


    directly.


    Jessica looked at him in surprise, while Drake still looked indifferent and said, "Jessica, we clearly


    know where we are. Such guys are allowed to be here? What a clumsy performance! Your acting skills


    really suck. Practice more to improve it. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Then Drake turned to leave.


    It took Jessica and the guys a long while toe back to themselves.


    And the guys even asked, "He knew we were acting?"


    The look in Jessica''s eyes changed. She had to admit that Drake was so smart that he saw it through


    immediately.


    Seemingly, he was unlikely toe to her rescue today.


    As Jessica got back to the private box, she found Drake had left. It was good news. His leaving saved


    her from the embarrassment of facing him again.


    Without being noticed, she sent a message "Failed" to Rashad.


    --Loser!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jessica looked at his reply and clenched her teeth.


    Yes, she was a loser. She was not that capable. Otherwise, she would have lived a better life in the


    Greenspan family.


    But Rashad texted her again: Now you just sit tight. I will tell you when you should take actionter.


    Jessica then put away her phone. She wondered if Rashad had any other man work for him since he


    asked her to stop. Who was the man?


    Her eyes widened as she thought about it.


    If Rashad did have another person help him, was it possible that his another helper was a woman?


    ...


    When Drake arrived home, Sophia had made Bonnie fall asleep.


    Sophia approached and smelled Drake deliberately, "Good, there''s no scent of women."


    Drake held her in his arms, "I find that youdies sometimes have a keener sense of smell than dogs."


    Sophia put on a wry smile, "Is that apliment or ridicule?"


    "Uh-hum, it depends on you..."


    Before he finished his words, Sophia was about to give him a bite, "Then I will turn into a dog and bite


    you!"


    Drake parried away hurriedly and smiled, "Well, do it!"


    They made fun with each other.


    After a long time, Drake held her tightly, "Sophia, do you know? I''m still feeling a sense of unreality.


    Everyday, I think I will lose you again after I wake up."


    Subconsciously, Sophia wrapped her arms around him, "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you. Never."


    "Can I trust in you?" Drake forced a smile.


    Sophia looked up at him. She knew she had left him of her own ord twice. It was normal for him to


    "Drake, we have our girl. It''s totally different. I have to take both of you and her into my consideration."


    Drake was speechless.


    "So, you mean I''m inferior to Bonnie?"


    Sophia saw the jealousy in his face and burst intoughter, "Come on. Did you get jealous because of


    our girl?"


    "Why not?"


    "You and Bonnie are different!"


    "How?"


    Jesus. She had no doubt that Drake would "punish" her sexually if this topic was continued.


    "Well, we stop here."


    "Stop here? Good, let''s talk in another way!" Drake held her up then.


    Sophia lost her words.


    What could she say?


    In the midnight, Drake helped Sophia wear the pick diamond ne he prepared for her early.


    At this moment, Sophia had almost fallen into sleep. She only had a vague impression on it.


    Drake kissed her on her forehead and said, "Sophia, can you hear me? Please don''t return the


    ne to me anymore."


    "I got it!"


    He didn''t know if Sophia really listened to him, then he also failed to fight against drowsiness.


    In the next morning, when Sophia woke up, she felt something was on her ne. She put it in her


    sight and found it was the pink diamond ne.


    The corner of her lips couldn''t help but be raised.


    No sooner had she got out of her bedroom than Bonnie noticed the ne and said in a astonishing


    tone, "Wow, Mommy, your ne looks so good! When did you get it?"


    Sophia smiled, "Really?"


    Bonnie nodded.


    "Your papa gave me!"


    Bonnie got upset suddenly, "Papa loves Mommy most. Papa never gave me a good present."


    Drake just heard it when he came out and cracked a wry smile.


    Sophia was also amused and gave Bonnie''s lovely cheek a pinch.


    "Who teach you that? And I never give you a good present?"


    Bonnie tilted her head, "That''s not the point, is that?"


    OK!


    You can never get a little girl to listen to you.


    Drake just held Bonnie up and said, "Well, I''ll buy some good presents for you. Let''s go shopping."


    "Papa, don''t lie to me. I really trust you."


    Drake couldn''t help butugh. Bonnie''s words could make himugh each time.

 Chapter 499 Love Bonnie To The Extreme

    Chapter 499 Love Bonnie To The Extreme


    Chapter 499 Love Bonnie To The Extreme


    "OK. If I lie to you, I''m a puppy!"


    However, Bonnie burst into tears.


    Drake had no idea what to do due to fluster.


    "What''s wrong, Bonnie? Did I do something wrong?"


    Bonnie said, crying, "If you are a puppy, then I''m, too."


    Drake was about to exin, but Bonnie continued, "I don''t want to be a puppy. I would like to be a kitty.


    Kitty is lovely!"


    Both Drake and Sophia lost their words.


    You can never see through what a little girl is thinking about.


    But there would not be wrong to echo her.


    "That''s OK. I promise you if I lie to you, I''ll be a kitty!"


    Unexpectedly, Bonnie cried louder.


    Drake lost his mind thoroughly, "Did I do something wrong? Again?"


    Sophiaughed loud which almost made her lose her breath.


    "You say you''ll be a kitty. Does it mean you never think of giving good presents to me? Grandma is


    right. Man always lies."


    Drake was speechless.


    He looked towards Sophia subconsciously and wondered what on earth was going on.


    Sophia exined, "Drake, it''s not what you think. Maybe she just heard it when my mom talked about it


    with somebody."


    Finally, whatever Drake said would not make a difference, and he went to the shopping mall instead of


    In a jewellery store, most ofmodities were for adults instead of children, Although Bonnie loved


    them, Drake didn''t buy them since she couldn''t wear them temporarily.


    Of course, it was not that Drake didn''t want to buy them but Sophia didn''t allow him to.


    Sophia exined, "Bonnie, you''re a little girl. I know you like glistening things. But they are too


    expensive. It''s improper for you to have them."


    Bonnie tilted her head and asked, "What is proper for me to have?"


    "Let''s go to another ce."


    But Drake said, "You can keep them instead of ying with them."


    His daughter said he never gave her a good present. As a father, he should not let his child think this


    way.


    Sophia looked at him resignedly, "You should not pamper her!"


    "She''s my daughter. Only I can pamper her!"


    Actually, Drake was not good at educating children, but he knew how to love his child.


    A shop assistant rmended jewellery to them with a radiant smile.


    "Here are some designs specially for child, such as this crystal one and this emerald one. They are


    brilliant."


    "Wow, so beautiful!"


    Bonnie liked them only at a nce.


    Sophia thought they might not leave here if they didn''t buy one of them. Then she said, "Bonnie,


    choose whichever of them you like best!"


    Drake nced at Sophia and retorted, "She doesn''t have to choose. I''ll buy them all for her!"


    The corner of Sophia''s mouth twitched.


    Bonnie shook her head and said, "Papa, I only like this crystal one. It''s beautiful. I like it."


    Bonnie was so lovable that Drake couldn''t help but show more love to her.


    "All of them are for you!"


    Bonnie said hurriedly, "No, some of them are not my taste. Don''t buy them for me."


    "You can give them to your friends."


    Since Bonnie came back to him, Drake had only cared most for Sophia instead of Bonnie. He would


    have not realized this problem but for Bonnie telling him what she wanted.


    "A few dayster, I will hold a small party for you in our home. I''ll invite some children in your age. Then


    you can show them up and allow your friends to pick some."


    Party?


    Like which adults always attended?


    "I can have many friends?"


    "Yes!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Bonnie began looking forward to the party.


    "But, now that we''re going to have a party, we may need much more. Let''s go for them."


    There was a sincere smile on Sophia''s face. She knew Drake loved Bonnie, but he didn''t know to get


    along with a child. She believed that he would slowly get it.


    Soon, the news about Drake buying many things at the shopping mall with Bonnie in his arms spread.


    The title read: Others'' Daddy!


    And the content was: Others'' daddy is rich, handsome and influential; my dad is totally the other way


    around. Others'' daddy spoils his child; my dad never spares his rod. Others'' daddy always praises his


    child radiantly with "Good job" and "Well done"; my dad always questions me coldly with "Stupid" and


    "Have your homework done?" Others'' daddy...


    It enumerated a lot which stroke the chord of manyizens.


    ''I wish I could have such a great father.''


    Later, they bought all they needed. Bonnie looked at that beautiful dresses and loved them so much.


    Although she had got the most beautiful dresses in the world, they were not given to her by her papa!


    The dresses her papa bought were the most beautiful now!


    Drake even invited a dedicated team to assist Bonnie to decorate their home.


    Sophia stood not far away from him and shook her head resignedly.


    "Is there anyone spoiling his child in this way?"


    "I''ve pampered you. And I should pamper my daughter now, shouldn''t I?"


    "I mean it''s not good for her character development."


    "I''m not afraid. It says there are always a man ys the good cop while the other ys the bad cop in a


    family, doesn''t it?"


    That was, he wanted to be the good cop and asked her to be the bad one.


    What else could Sophia say?


    The news about Drake holding a party for his daughter spread in high-society circles. Many families


    spared no effort to send their children to join the party.


    It was rare for the Riley family to hold a party. Although it was only a children party this time, for many


    people, it was a chance to get closer to the Riley family.


    And Drake gave out the invitation himself, which meant not everyone could partake in the party!


    Eventually, more than twenty children were invited to attend the party.


    There was no doubt that all of them felt proud of it.


    When the day came, every child were dressed up for Bonnie''s little banquet.


    And adults were not allowed to follow this time. During the whole party, children were only taken care of


    by some professional chaperons.


    Although Bonnie was young, she could handle the party without effort.


    Not far away, Drake was looking at his daughter proudly, "Good, my daughter is so excellent."


    Sophia felt speechless with her mouth twitching.


    Anyway, it was the happy time only for children. They had nothing to do with it and left temporarily.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, Jessica arrived and tried to join the party.

 Chapter 500 The Terrible Picture Of Two Women

    Chapter 500 The Terrible Picture Of Two Women


    Chapter 500 The Terrible Picture of Two Women


    "Miss, I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t enter today!"


    "Why? My boss asked me to protect his daughter."


    "I''m sorry. My master said no adult is allowed to join the party. Please leave!"


    Jessica didn''t know this rule.


    At the beginning, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to Bonnie. Jessica


    never expected that she would need Bonnie so much.


    She wasn''t allowed to enter. Was there any solution for her?


    Just then, Molly walked here and said, "I want to see my niece!"


    Jessica threw a look at Molly and kept silent.


    The guard said, "Temporarily, you are not allowed to see her. I''m sorry!"


    Molly tried to remain graceful and said, "I''m in charge of the Stein family. Are you sure you can afford to


    offend me?"


    "Ms. Stein, our master told us to stop any parent from entering. The chaperons will take good care of


    all of children."


    As Molly wanted to say something, Jessica said with a smile, "Jesus Christ. Even Ms. Stein cannot


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    enter. I''m relieved."


    Molly looked at Jessica, "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing? Then just shut up!"


    Jessica also looked at her, "I can say whatever I want to say. I have no need to be allowed by you, do


    I?"


    From Jessica''s perspective, Molly was in the same situation as she was. In order to get close to Drake,


    both of them intended to ingratiate themselves with Bonnie. However, none of them could make it.


    "You''d better watch your attitude toward me."


    Jessica replied in a scornful tone, "It''s none of your business."


    "You know what? Your manner is terrible!"


    "I don''t work for you. I can talk to you in any manner I want!"


    "Jessica, you are nothing. You are a mere illegitimate daughter of the Greenspan family. Do you think


    Drake will fall in love with you?"


    "Molly, you were born in a rich family. But Drake also never fell in love with you, did he?"


    "You!"


    Perhaps, they had got a bit angry due to their unsatisfying conversation with the guard before. And


    now, they just gave full vent to their rage to each other.


    Soon, they began to fight.


    The guards quickly walked up to stop them. However, women''s battle was fierce. Grabbing hair,


    scratching on the face, and so on, they just used any way you could in the fight. What a marvellous


    scene.


    As the guards failed to stop the farce, they had to give Drake a phone call and asked him for help.


    When Sophia and Drake arrived, Jessica and Molly had stopped, but they still stared at each other with


    hostility.


    Sophia failed to refrain herself fromughing. Molly and Jessica got themselves into this unholy mess.


    She wondered what they would think of when they saw Drake.


    "Enough?"


    A familiar voice made Emma and Jessicae to senses. They subconsciously looked at Drake.


    "Click-click."


    Sophia took a photo of them casually.


    Jessica realized it and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    She pointed at Sophia, but Drake beat her hand away and said, "Don''t talk to my wife in that way!"


    Jessica bit her lip hard. As she saw a strange woman from Drake''s eyes, she became crazy suddenly.


    "Is it me? Is this what I''m looking like now?"


    She hurriedly took out her phone, looked in the screen and then screeched out.


    Mollyughed, "Why are you screaming? Even though you are beautiful, you''re still nothing in Drake''s


    eyes."


    As she said so, Jessica didn''t get angry butugh loud, too.


    Molly felt strange about Jessica''sughter. Seemingly, a sense of coldness crept up her back.


    "What... What are youughing at?"


    "Of course at you! Do you think you look better than me, uh-huh? No way! Ha-ha-ha!"


    Then Molly reacted to see herself by the phone.


    "No!"


    Molly also screeched out.


    Sophia waved her phone and said, "Now, your terrible photos are saved in my phone. Please stay


    away from my husband. Or I will send them away immediately. I think people will like it."


    They two red at Sophia. If Drake was not here, they would definitely skin Sophia alive.


    But they knew clearly that Sophia would do what she said.


    They had no choice but turned to leave.


    Sophia put away her phone and said, feigning anger, "You''re quite like Helen of Troy. Look, your


    wooers are making trouble in front of our house!"


    Drake held her in arms and asked, "Jealous?"


    "Not at all!"


    "Jealous!"


    Sophia didn''t want to talk to him.


    But Drake "threatened" her, "If you insist, I''ll kiss you now!"


    Sophia lost her words.


    The man could really do anything.


    As the party finally came to an end, Drake and Sophia turned up together and saw the children out.


    After all the children had left, Sophia and Drake walked up to Bonnie and squatted down, asking,


    "Honey, did you have fun?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yes, I''m so happy that many of them were nice to me. And I made friends with some


    of them!"


    For her friendship, Sophia and Drake had to talk to her.


    "Bonnie, that''s great. But we have to tell you that it''s not easy for people in our circle to have a good


    friend. You need to learn how to distinguish good friends from bad ones. We do hope you will have a


    better life."


    Bonnie nodded, "Mommy, Papa, I will!"


    To some extent, it was not a good choice to be born in such family. They were not sure how many


    children came here today had an ulterior motive.


    However, they had to ept them, no matter who they were or what purpose they had.


    In the next morning, Sophia went to thepany.


    When it was time for Sophia to leave work, Rashad appeared in front of her.


    "Hey, Rashad, what''s going on?"


    Rashad looked at her, smiling, "Do you mean I should not be here?"


    In fact, Sophia wanted to say "yes". After all, once he turned up, something bad would happen. She


    was unwilling to be schemed against every day.


    However, she couldn''t speak it out.


    "Of course not. I''m just a bit surprised that you didn''t tell me before you came."


    Rashad clearly knew Sophia would not allow him to be here if he told her, would she? Thus, he just


    deliberately intruded without her knowledge because he knew Sophia would feel ashamed to turn him


    away.


    "Actually, I''m not here to see you this time."


    Sophia looked at him with a strange feeling.


    "Since I came here, I have never paid Bonnie a visit. I want to see Bonnie with you. Do you mind?"

 Chapter 501 Rashad Got A Good Excuse

    Chapter 501 Rashad Got A Good Excuse


    Chapter 501 Rashad Got A Good Excuse


    It was such a good excuse that Sophia had no way to refuse him.


    Thinking that Bonnie was staying with Emma now, Sophia reckoned that Rashad would not be able to


    make trouble.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Both Rashad and Sophia drove to work today, and thus his car followed behind hers.


    When they arrived home, Bonnie ran out of the living room and acted in this way each time when


    Sophia promised her to bring her back home.


    "Mommy! It''s been a long day. I really miss you!"


    Sophia held her in arms and kissed her on her chubby cheek.


    "Bonnie, I miss you, too!"


    "Eek! Uncle Rashad?"


    Bonnie noticed Rashad who followed behind.


    Rashad walked up to her and said with a smile, "Hi, Bonnie. Have you ever missed me?"


    Although Bonnie had no idea about the affair of her mother, father and uncle, she didn''t have much


    feeling about Rashad due to her family''s evident estrangement to him.


    However, Bonnie knew she couldn''t tell the truth and she nodded cutely, "Certainly. Uncle Rashad,


    what are you doing here?"


    Sophia and Emma watched Bonnie''s show and lost their words. They were worried that Bonnie didn''t


    know how to reply. But she was unexpectedly smart to say so.


    "Bonnie, Ie here for you. Look, what is this?"


    It was a box of Legos which could be used to build a princess castle.


    "Wow, a beautiful castle. Uncle Rashad, it must be expensive, isn''t it?"


    Although Bonnie was a little child, she acted like an adult.


    Rashad cracked a wry smile. He thought it might rte to her upbringing.


    "Come on. It is the first time that I have given you a present."


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you, Uncle."


    Emma walked to Rashad and said, "Rashad, we''re family. You''re being so polite to give Bonnie a gift."


    "Since we''re family, I should buy one for Bonnie. I feel a bit inadequate as an uncle."


    "Well. Why not get in and take a seat!"


    Did Rashade only because he wanted to tter Bonnie? Was his intention that simple?


    They were not sure. But they knew how to deal with him.


    At the very beginning, they just had a small talk. Later, as Bonnie built the bricks there alone, Rashad


    smiled, "Bonnie, can I join you?"


    "It''s OK. My mommy can help me."


    "Your mommy''s and my help will be better, won''t it?"


    It might be not proper to refuse again.


    Emma saw them ying together and said, "Rashad, how about having a meal together?"


    "I will. Thank you."


    Then Emma began to cook while Sophia had to build the Lego castle with Bonnie and Rashad.


    It was like that they were a family.


    Sophia was thinking that no one might have such an idea. After all, others also yed together, didn''t


    they? Besides, here was the living room. It was a public area and no one would have a delusion!


    "Mommy, do you know how to choose the right one?"


    Bonnie saw she had made a few mistakes.


    Of course, Sophia knew how to make it, but she was distracted now. As she came to life and was about


    to say something, Rashad got to her.


    Behind Sophia, he seized her hand and said patiently, "Sophia, it should be done like this!"


    identally, when Sophia intended to push him away, Drake just came in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It was imaginable that how Drake would act when he saw the scene.


    "Rashad, what are you doing?"


    Rashad was discovered, but there was no fluster on his face. He looked at Drake as he released


    Sophia.


    "Nothing. Sophia didn''t know how to build it and I taught her how to make it. Have you learned it,


    Sophia?"


    He must say these words to Drake on purpose.


    Sophia bit her lip. Although she had no evidence to prove it, she knew Rashad did so deliberately.


    "Rashad, I know it. I just didn''t!"


    Rashad looked at her in astonishment. For a while, he seemed to go into a trance, but soon he smiled,


    "I''m sorry that I''ve misunderstood you!"


    Naturally, Drake got a bit angry about it. He walked to him and warned, "Rashad, I don''t care what


    rtionship you were in with my wife. But now that you''re my cousin, please keep my wife at a


    respectful distance."


    Rashad still smiled, "Come on, Drake, are you serious? I''ve told you I don''t have affection for Sophia."


    "That''ll be great!"


    Drake looked sullen as if he wanted to drag everyone into an unfathomable abyss.


    Rashad said in an apologetic tone, "Drake, I''m sorry. I should have paid much attention to it. Such a


    thing will never happen again."


    Although Rashad promised that, everyone knew what he was thinking about.


    When it was time for a meal, Emma called them to take a seat.


    Rashad still acted naturally. After he sat down, heplimented while eating, "Emma. You''re really


    good at cooking. But my mother is not. Although she has lived alone with me outside, I could only get


    enough to eat since what she cooked could only satisfy gourmands rather than gourmets."


    Emma smiled, "Don''t say that. Although Lily is not good at cooking, she is skilled in other fields."


    "It''s inevitable that everyone has their weakness. Emma, can I eat your food hereafter?"


    Emma had realized the implications of his words, but she didn''t speak out what he wanted to listen to.


    However, he mentioned it himself.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Drake.


    Drake looked cold and said, "Rashad, our grandpa is old. You should spend more time with him."


    Rashad teased him, "Drake, are you worried that I will eat up your meal?"


    From Drake''s standpoint, Rashad''s purpose was to snatch Sophia away from him.


    "Youe here so frequently that it''s hard for others not to think too much!"


    Rashad shook his head resignedly, "I''ve told I don''t have affection for Sophia. You still don''t believe in


    me. Put it simply, if I did have, Drake, you would not marry her now."


    "Oh?"


    Drake''s voice got colder.


    "Drake, I''m just joking."


    Rashad was eloquent. He knew when to say the right words.


    At this moment, if Drake did get angry, he would be considered as narrow-minded; if not, what Rashad


    said was really outrageous.

 Chapter 502 SaraS Threatening

    Chapter 502 Sara''S Threatening


    Chapter 502 Sara''s Threatening


    Drake looked at Sophia with a smile and said, "Sophia, since our cousin said so, just tell us your


    thought. I also want to know if you would agree to be his girlfriend if he pursued you in the past."


    Sophia knew what Drake wanted her to say. She smiled and said, "Of course not. I am born for you!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake reached out his hand and pinched Sophia''s chin. "Seriously? Don''t you lie to me! My heart will


    be broken if you lie to me."


    Emma shook her head. She really didn''t want to see her son like this.


    Sophia then said with a smile, "Why would I lie to you? Don''t you know how much I love you?"


    "I know! I love you, too!"


    As Drake spoke, he kissed Sophia softly on her lips.


    Sophia was surprised. She thought their conversation would be enough to drive Rashad away. She


    didn''t expect Drake to kiss her.


    Drake then turned to Rashad with a smile and said, "Rashad, see? Sophia said that even if you told her


    about your feelings, she would not be your girlfriend."


    Sophia also smiled and said, "That''s right, Rashad. Please don''t say such misleading words anymore."


    Rashad could only smile awkwardly at that time.


    After Rashad left, Emma sighed.


    "I thought nobody would bother us after we got rid of Olivia and Roman. Unexpectedly, there were still


    people like Lily and Rashad."


    "The property of the Riley family is so attractive. Besides, Rashad and Lily have been away from the


    Riley family for so many years. They must think that they are also members of the Riley family and they


    should get a share of the property of the Riley family."


    "It''s only because they are too greedy. How is it possible that Grandpa didn''t think of them? They


    simply want too much."


    Sophia sighed and shook her head.


    Drake said indifferently, "They can do whatever they want. I will always be able to deal with them."


    "But in the end, one side has to lose. And they will lose so badly." This was not what Emma wanted to


    see.


    The reason why Emma said so was not that she was a kind person, but that she was being pretty


    open-minded.


    So did Drake. If Rashad was trustworthy enough, Drake would definitely consider handing over the


    But after several confrontations, Drake clearly felt that Rashad had some ulterior purposes. A man like


    Rashad would not be able to lead thepany to a brighter future. Drake didn''t want to give the


    The second day in Sophia''s office, her assistant came over and said, "The applicants are waiting


    outside. When could you go to interview them?"


    Sophia stood up and said, "Right now."


    When the two walked out of the office, many applicants were standing there. As soon as Sophia


    appeared, many applicants seemed really excited.


    All of them were here applying for a position as secretary. Sophia wanted to train a secretary like Mia or


    Hank. After all, she would not focus on thepany in the future.


    Many women wanted badly to work for Sophia.


    However, there was one woman who kept her head down. It seemed that she was afraid of being


    recognized by someone.


    Sophia walked into the interview room first. Then the applicants went in one by one with confident


    smiles on their faces. They were all looking forward to this interview which might change their future


    forever.


    Sophia recognized the next applicant at the first sight. Sophia narrowed her eyes and looked at the


    applicant.


    Then applicant also looked back at Sophia. She didn''t seem terrified but started introducing herself.


    "Hello, dear managers and Ms. Lawson. My name is Sara. I used to be the chief secretary of the


    Lawson Group."


    Everyone now turned to Sophia.


    The HR manager said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Ms. Lawson. I didn''t notice that before."


    Sophia didn''t seem mad. She said, "It''s not your fault. She deliberately concealed it."


    Sophia was holding Sara''s resume in her hand, which didn''t mention that she had worked at the


    Lawson Group before. Therefore, it was reasonable that they didn''t know about this.


    Sara said with a smile, "Ms. Lawson, I was trained to be your chief secretary. I believe that no other


    applicants can beat me here. Believe me, I am definitely the best one."


    When Sophia got ready to take over thepany, Sara had been fired. It was only because of Sara''s


    special feelings for Travis.


    No one knew where Sara had been in the past two years. And Sophia didn''t expect her toe here


    applying for the job today.


    Sophia looked at Sara without saying anything.


    Sara smiled, "Ms. Lawson, are you afraid that I will do something bad after I get the job?"


    Sophia also smiled, but she seemed much more confident than Sara.


    "Sara, even if you want to do something bad, do you really think you will have the chance? Well, you


    can leave now. Where is the next one?"


    Sara''s countenance changed because Sophia just rejected her.


    When Sara saw Sophia just now, she kept her head down because she was afraid that Sophia would


    just ask her to leave. After all, it would be really embarrassing to be kicked out of here in front of so


    many people.


    Now Sara was asked to leave in this interview room, which was not so embarrassing.


    However, since Sara came here, she wouldn''t leave so easily.


    "Ms. Lawson, can the two of us have a talk in private?"


    Sara looked fairly confident, as if she was in charge of everything here.


    Sophia squinted at Sara for a long time and said, "Well, you guys, give us a moment please."


    "Sure."


    The managers then went out.


    "Well, there are only us in this room now. What do you want?"


    Sara slowly took out her phone from her bag, tapped on it for a while and then showed some photos to


    Sophia.


    "I believe you will be very interested in these photos, right?"


    Sophia didn''t know what Sara was talking about so she took the phone and looked carefully at those


    photos. Then Sophia''s face turned pale.


    "Where did you get those photos?"


    "Surprised, huh? Actually, you don''t have to be. After all, I''ve been with Master Travis for so long. It''s


    normal for me to know something about him."


    Sophia couldn''t just ask Sara to delete these photos. Even if Sara deleted them in front of Sophia, she


    must have a backup.


    "You came here not only for just the position as my secretary, right? What else do you want?"


    Sara walked up to Sophia and leisurely took her phone back. With her eyes on her phone, Sara said,


    "Well, nothing much. I''m just kind of sad that I can''t be Master Travis'' girlfriend."


    "So you want me to help you?"


    "I know your friend, Helena, also likes him. You won''t help me. But you should know, if these photos are


    uploaded online, what will happen to your brother?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Sara shrugged and said, "Well, if you say so. I am not saying that I want to threaten you or something."


    "Do you know that I can hire a hacker to delete all the backups in your phone?"


    Sara immediately replied, "So what? How do you know I don''t have other backups in my own house?


    Or some other ces?"


    "Since I came here, I''m absolutely confident that you are going to hire me."

 Chapter 503 What Do You Want?

    Chapter 503 What Do You Want?


    Chapter 503 What Do You Want?


    Sophia stared at Sare for a long time. Then she said, "Sara, I will definitely have you arrested if you


    post those photos online!"


    Sara smiled, "Well, well, well. I don''t think so. I think you care more about your brother''s reputation,


    right? Once these photos are posted, your brother''s reputation will be totally ruined even if I am


    arrested. You won''t take the risk, will you?"


    Being trained to be Sophia''s chief secretary, Sara really knew her very well. She now got something on


    Sophia and could manipte her.


    "Okay,e to work here on time tomorrow!"


    After a long time, Sophia finally decided to offer Sara the job.


    Sara stood up, smiled and said, "Well, Ms. Lawson, we''ll be colleagues again in the future. See you


    tomorrow!"


    Then Sara walked out of the interview room confidently.


    Those managers knew the results and felt a little bit confused. They didn''t know why Sophia chose


    Sara, but they had to live with it because Sophia was their boss.


    After Sophia returned to her office, she wanted to send a message to Travis to tell him that Sara was


    also in Send. She hesitated for a while and chose not to do so. If Travis knew this, he would


    definitely figure out that Sophia must have met Sara.


    Then he would figure everything else out since he was so smart.


    And Sophia didn''t want Helena to know about this, either.


    Therefore, Sophia decided to take care of this on her own.


    Sophia wanted a hacker, and there actually was a good hacker she could turn to. However, she


    couldn''t ask that guy for help anymore.


    When Sophia was thinking about how to get rid of Sara, Drake came in.


    "You look terrible. What happened?"


    "Drake, I was just going to look for you and here you are. You must know some hackers, right?"


    "Of course, what do you want?"


    Sophia told Drake about her meeting with Sara.


    "I''ve always hoped that my brother-inw could owe me a big favor. It''s such a good chance. Don''t


    worry. I''ll take care of it for you and your brother."


    Sophia nodded.


    But there must be a backup in Sara''s house. She might even make some other preparations.


    Sophia wanted to call the police but she dared not to. If she irritated Sara and Sara really posted the


    photos or videos of Travis on the Inte, it would be a disaster.


    Sophia thought to herself, ''Damn you, Sara! You are such a bitch.''


    Drake finished his phone call and asked Sophia, "Okay, I already asked someone to take care of the


    photos. There should still be something in her house. Shall I send someone to search her house?"


    Sophia nodded.


    Although Drake''s men were really careful, Sara still noticed that something was wrong. Therefore, she


    posted some of the photos online. Although the faces in the photos were blurred, the bodies were not.


    It was so sexy that manyizens got excited and started heated discussions when they saw the


    photos.


    Sophia also saw the photos very soon and asked Drake to remove them immediately.


    The photos were removed, but the discussions continued.


    Sara called Sophia and said, "Ms. Lawson, don''t try to annoy me. This time I just posted some blurred


    photos. If you dare to do anything against me again, then don''t me me."


    Sophia was extremely angry when she heard Sara''s threatening voice.


    One would get fruits after he nted a fruit tree but he couldn''t be sure the fruits would be good or bad.


    Now Sara was the bad fruit Sophia got.


    Sophia then received a call from Helena.


    "Sophia, I saw some blurred sexy photos on the Inte. Have you seen them?"


    Sophia could only pretend to know nothing about it. She said, "Nah. Where did you see them?"


    "They had been on some big tform. However, they were gone in a few minutes."


    Sophiaughed and said, "Seriously? You like such photos? If my brother knows about this, he''ll get


    really jealous."


    "No, it''s not like that. I think that man is your brother."


    "My brother? How could it be possible? You must be mistaken!"


    Helena said inwardly, "Was I mistaken?"


    She was quite familiar with Travis now. Therefore, she could recognize him at a nce even without


    looking at his face.


    But on second thought, she denied herself. Travis was such a big shot. How could such photos of him


    be posted online?


    Now Helena thought she must have been mistaken.


    Helena then said, "Well, my bad. It can''t be him."


    Sophia finally muddled through. She continued chatting with Helena for a few minutes and then hung


    up the phone.


    Now that Drake''s help wasn''t working, Sophia had to think of other ways.


    Since Sara had worked for Sophia, Sophia believed that she would definitely find a way to deal with


    Sara.


    Drake left soon after he came. He knew what Sara had done, so he decided not to take any action for


    the time being.


    After work, the moment Sophia walked out of thepany, she saw a caring straight at her.


    Sophia immediately dodged. But the car kept following her wherever she went.


    The car was really fast. Thus, Sophia couldn''t run away from it.


    At that moment, some motorcycles suddenly came over.


    They soon surrounded Sophia.


    At this time, the security guards had been off duty, and there were only one or two of them on their


    shift. Sophia didn''t know if they were around the door or not.


    Sophia looked at those guys calmly. They were all wearing helmets so Sophia couldn''t see their faces.


    But she could still tell whether they were men or women.


    "What do you want?"


    These people seemed to be well prepared. They didn''t answer her question and went straight to her.


    Sophia wielded her bag at them.


    However, to Sophia''s surprise, her bag was exactly what they wanted.


    One of them started seizing her bag. Sophia tried really hard to hold her bag but atst fell to the


    ground.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After that, the motorcycles sped past her.


    One of the motorcycles behind her ran right toward Sophia. Sophia thought it was about to run over her


    body, but the motorcycle suddenly turned around and left.


    A man took something out of her bag, threw her bag away and left.


    Even though Sophia was kind of strong and quick, she still couldn''t deal with those motorcycles alone.


    Besides, she didn''t have any weapons at that moment.


    Sophia got up, went to the bag and picked it up.


    Sophia checked and found that only her phone was missing.


    Did theye just for her phone?


    Sophia suddenly remembered that there were two embarrassing photos on her phone. Therefore,


    Sophia thought it must be Molly or Jessica behind those motorcycle guys.


    Rashad appeared and found that Sophia was sitting there in a mess. Then he rushed over to Sophia.


    "Sophia, what happened?"


    Sophia nced at him and got up. "Mr. Witt, why are you here?"


    "I just passed by you."


    This way didn''t lead to the Riley Group at all. It should be in the opposite direction. Therefore, he must


    Sophia surely could use some help now.


    "I just got robbed!"

 Chapter 504 In The Hospital

    Chapter 504 In The Hospital


    Chapter 504 In the Hospital


    Sophia told Rashad what had just happened.


    "Come on. Let me take you to the hospital."


    Then Rashad squatted down with his back toward Sophia as a sign for her to jump on his back.


    "Nah, thank you, Mr. Witt. I''ll just go back and get some rest."


    "No way. What if you have broken some bones?"


    Rashad insisted on taking her to the hospital. Actually Sophia did feel some pain but she didn''t know


    which part of her body got injured.


    "I can get up by myself."


    "Come on!"


    Rashad turned around, picked Sophia up and then ran to his car.


    Sophia struggled and said, "Rashad, put me down please. I can still walk."


    "Don''t be silly, Sophia. Even if Drake knows about this, he won''t be angry with me."


    Sophia still wanted to refuse Rashad''s offer, but Rashad was too fast. He quickly opened the car and


    threw Sophia in.


    Sophia really had some pain all over her body but she didn''t know why. Therefore, she wasn''t able to


    get out of the car.


    Then Sophia was taken to the hospital.


    After the examination, the doctor came out and walked to Rashad.


    "Mr. Witt, don''t worry. Your girlfriend doesn''t get any bone injury or other injuries."


    Mr. Watts overheard this and looked at Rashad strangely. Did Rashad have a girlfriend? Since when?


    Mr. Watts didn''t know about this at all.


    Since the door was open, Sophia heard what the doctor said, too. She tried to exin, "Doc, actually


    I''m not..."


    Mr. Watts felt even more confused. The female voice sounded familiar to him. Mr. Watts thought it


    seemed to be Sophia''s.


    But Sophia was Drake''s wife. How could she be Rashad''s girlfriend?


    Rashad interrupted Sophia and asked the doctor, "Really? Then why does she still feel pain?"


    "It is very normal in a car ident. A small car ident may always make you feel pain, but it doesn''t


    mean your bones are broken or something."


    "Does she need to stay in the hospital for observation?"


    "It''s up to you two."


    The doctor''s words meant that Sophia wasn''t badly injured at all.


    Rashad thanked the doctor and left.


    After Rashad walked in, Mr. Watts immediately followed him and looked at him secretly.


    "Rashad, why did you tell the doctor that I am your girlfriend?"


    "I didn''t. I must be so nervous when I carried you here. Maybe the doctor misunderstood me."


    Sophia looked at Rashad and didn''t what she should say next.


    After a long while, she asked, "Did you call Drake yet?"


    Rashad patted his head and said, "Shit, I forgot to. I''ll call him right now."


    Sophia looked at Rashad, speechless. She didn''t know whether he really forgot to call Drake or not.


    Rashad took out his phone and called Drake.


    However, no one answered even though Rashad called many times.


    "What is Drake doing now?" Rashad grumbled and continued to call Drake.


    Sophia frowned, looked at Rashad and said, "No answering?"


    Rashad called a few times more and then stopped. He said, "Sophia, Drake may be busy now. He''s not


    answering my calls."


    It was already eight o''clock. Drake shouldn''t be busy. If Drake really had to work now, he would have


    sent Sophia a message before.


    "Well, I guess I have to drive you back."


    Rashad was about to lift Sophia up.


    Sophia was only used to being in Drake''s arms. Therefore, she declined Rashad, "The doctor said that


    I was fine. I think I can walk by myself."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You just said you felt pain all over your body? Just let me help you."


    Mr. Watts seemed to understand what was going on. He turned around, walked away and called Drake.


    However, to his surprise, his call was answered soon.


    Mr. Watts felt kind of confused. He then said, "Mr. Riley, I just saw your wife in the hospital."


    "Sophia?"


    "Yes, she is with your cousin, Mr. Witt. She seemed to have a car ident."


    Drake immediately stood up and said, "Which hospital are you in? I aming soon."


    Mr. Watts told Drake the address.


    When Drake was about to hang up the phone, Mr. Watts said, "Mr. Riley, I think something is wrong


    with your cousin. Before, your wife asked him if he had called you, but he said he had forgotten. Then


    he called you several times, but he didn''t get through. However, I just called you once and you


    answered. Did you get any calls from him?"


    Drake gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t."


    Mr. Watts was kind of bewildered.


    He didn''t know if he should get himself into this.


    After hanging up the phone, seeing that Sophia and Rashad were about toe out, Mr. Watts walked


    inside. He knew Drake must be on his way now.


    "Ms. Lawson, what a coincidence!"


    Sophia raised her head and said, "Hello, Mr. Watts. What are you doing here?"


    "Well, my father felt kind of sick. He got examined and the doctor told me he''d be fine soon. I am about


    to go home, but I didn''t expect to see you here. What happened to you?"


    "Oh, I had a car ident and just came here for an examination."


    Mr. Watts pretended to be surprised, as if he hadn''t overheard their conversation just now.


    "What? How?"


    Sophia knew that Mr. Watts had a good rtionship with Drake. Besides, she was close to Mrs. Watts,


    so she told Mr. Watts what had happened before.


    "Did you get hurt?" Mr. Watts asked.


    Rashad thought that Mr. Watts seemed to be keeping them here on purpose, but he didn''t know why he


    was doing this.


    Sophia said, "No, but my body kind of hurts."


    "Have you finished the examination? I know some good doctors here. Well, I can call them and ask


    them to do a reexamination for you."


    Sophia smiled and said, "Oh, I really appreciate it, but I''m fine."


    Rashad didn''t like Mr. Watts very much. He coughed slightly to attract Mr. Watts'' attention.


    "Mr. Watts, thank you for your concern. But it''s gettingte now. Sophia should go home now, or Drake


    will be worried about her."


    "Well, Mr. Riley doesn''t know about this yet? That''s weird."


    Mr. Watts heard Rashad''s warning but he still didn''t want the two of them to leave.


    Even Sophia thought Mr. Watts was sort of weird.


    But Sophia still chose to answer his questions. After a while, she took a look at her watch and found


    that it was indeed a littlete.


    "Mr. Watts, I should..."


    When Sophia was about to tell Mr. Watts that she should get going, a man ran in quickly and shouted,


    "Sophia, are you alright?"


    Looking at the man who rushed in, Sophia was surprised. "Drake, why are you here?"

 Chapter 505 Are You Insane?

    Chapter 505 Are You Insane?


    Chapter 505 Are You Insane?


    Drake came in and politely greeted Mr. Watts with a nod.


    "Thank you, Mr. Watts. If you hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have known Sophia had a car ident.


    Sophia, why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    Sophia and Rashad turned their heads toward Mr. Watts at the same time. They finally realized that Mr.


    Watts knew about the ident before.


    Mr. Watts looked at Rashad and smiled sarcastically. He was going to shove off and leave the three of


    them here now.


    "I gotta go now."


    Sophia remembered something. She turned to Rashad and asked, "Rashad, you just said that Drake


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    didn''t answer your calls, didn''t you? But why did Mr. Watts get through to Drake?"


    Rashad didn''t expect that his lie would get nailed so soon. He tried to exin, "Maybe Drake didn''t


    hear his phone just now. When he heard it, Mr. Watts might be calling him."


    "Since you are here..."


    Originally, Rashad wanted to muddle through, but Drake kept staring at him.


    "Rashad, I have never got your calls."


    Sophia looked really confused. She then said, "That''s impossible. He had called you in front of me and


    got through. I heard him talk to you."


    Rashad and Drake looked at each other. The atmosphere crackled with tension.


    After a while, Sophia thought of the possibility that it was easy for Rashad to pretend to get through


    since he was a hacker.


    Therefore, Sophia thought Rashad must have been acting in front of her.


    After a while, Rashad looked at Sophia as if nothing had happened.


    "Sophia, since Drake is here, I''ll go back first. If you feel anything wrong with your body, remember to


    Rashad spoke as if he had never done anything bad to Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t know how he could be so calm but she was sure that she had to be more vignt against


    Rashad.


    Drake was really annoyed at the moment. He was sure that Rashad had nned all those things.


    Drake also thought all the idents were made by Rashad.


    Drake knew these things had nothing to do with Sophia, but he just couldn''t help getting jealous.


    "Drake, are you angry?"


    "How did the car ident happen?"


    Sophia told Drake exactly what she had told Mr. Watts before.


    "You mean the man just took your phone away? He didn''t hurt you or take your money?"


    Sophia nodded.


    Drake now understood what was going on.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    When Sophia came back home, Bonnie was already asleep. Sophia was still not feeling very well.


    When the motorcycle hit her, it came at her in a special way, which did not break her bone, but made


    her bone hurt.


    Sophiay on the bed, ying with her tablet. Sophia logged in to her ount and told everyone that


    her phone was lost.


    Soon, a piece of news caught her eyes.


    An embarrassing photo of Jessica was in the news, which said that this woman seemed to be the


    illegitimate daughter of a big family in Pinkerton and was making a scene at the banquet of the Riley


    family.


    It also said that ording to the source, the illegitimate daughter of some big family had fallen in love


    with Mr. Riley a long time ago and had always wanted to be Mr. Riley''s girlfriend. However, Mr. Riley


    didn''t give her any chance so she came to make a scene at the banquet prepared by Mr. Riley for his


    daughter.


    At that time, Jessica wanted to go in, but the security guard didn''t let her. Therefore, she had a quarrel


    with the security guard, which was in the photo.


    There were someizens''ments.


    -What a bitch! Mr. Riley is already married. Why does she have to make a scene at their banquet?


    -Maybe it is because she is just an illegitimate daughter. She wants to marry a wealthy man. She is a


    woman utterly without self-knowledge. She actually wants to be Mr. Riley''s girlfriend. What a joke!


    -I think so. Some women nowadays could do anything for money.


    Those words weren''t the nastiest ones.


    Sophia stopped looking at thosements. She had wanted to investigate who did this, but now


    clearly it should be Molly.


    Drake also saw the news. He nced at his phone and said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely teach her a


    lesson."


    "Drake, I know that you were angry today."


    Drake reached out his hand and stroked Sophia''s head.


    "Yeah, you are right. But I am not angry with you. I just can''t control myself at the thought of what


    Rashad has done. I almost wanted to shout at him and beat him up in front of you."


    Drake knew it wasn''t Sophia''s fault. She must happen to meet Rashad.


    Drake couldn''t do anything to help Sophia if Rashad wanted to get to Sophia when Drake was not


    around her.


    "I always worry that you will suspect me."


    Drake held Sophia in his arms and said, "I won''t. I trust you more than anyone else in this world!"


    It took them a lot of time to finally get married. The most important thing for them was to trust each


    other. If they couldn''t even do this, they shouldn''t be together at all.


    On the other side, Rashad saw the news on the Inte and knew what had happened soon.


    He immediately called Molly.


    At this time, Molly wascent about herself. She got Sophia''s phone and posted the


    embarrassing photo of Jessica. She seemed to be the winner anyway.


    Molly heard the phone ring and answered it without checking who was calling.


    "Hello, Molly speaking."


    "Molly, are you insane?"


    As soon as Rashad got through, he started shouting.


    Hearing the irritated voice of Rashad, Molly became nervous.


    "Mr. Witt, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Who asked you to do something to Jessica? I''ve told you, do what I tell you to


    do."


    "I..."


    Molly was confused. She didn''t know what she had done wrong at all.


    And why did Rashad know Jessica?


    Thinking of one possibility, Molly asked, "Mr. Witt, is Jessica also..."


    "Exactly!"


    Indeed, Rashad had never told Molly and Jessica that both of them were his cat''s paws. But the fight


    between the two of them had ruined his business, so Rashad had to stop them now.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Witt. I don''t know about that. I..."


    Molly panicked and didn''t know what she should do.


    "Well, it''s useless to say sorry to me. You''ve exposed yourself."


    Rashad''s words surprised her. Then she begged Rashad, "Mr. Witt, you can help me, right? Please


    help me. I don''t want Drake to find me!"


    "It''s toote. Take care."


    Rashad hung up the phone directly.


    Molly called back, but no one answered.


    Molly didn''t know what to do at all. She freaked out. Then she suddenly thought of her grandpa. If she


    begged her grandpa at this time, would he offer any help?


    No. It was impossible. Last time, her grandpa said that if she did something wrong again, he would not


    help her again.


    What should she do now?


    Molly wanted to run away now.


    She must run away right now!


    Therefore, Molly decided to leave overnight.


    She had no idea that someone had sent people to follow her.

 Chapter 506 Because I Love You

    Chapter 506 Because I Love You


    Chapter 506 Because I Love You


    The next day, Drake knew that Molly had escaped.


    "I thought she was too stupid to find out that I knew her doing."


    Paul asked respectfully, "What should we do now? Should we continue to follow her?"


    Although Molly didn''t do any critical harm to Sophia, Sophia felt pain all over her body today and


    couldn''t go to work. Therefore, Drake still had to teach Molly a lesson.


    When Drake was about to speak, Sophia walked out of the room slowly and said, "Wait a minute. I


    have contacted someone. He should know where Molly is."


    Not long after she finished speaking, some noise came from outside.


    "Arlo, how can you do this to me?"


    "Arlo, I am your niece. If Grandpa knows what you have done, he will be very annoyed!"


    "Arlo, let go of me now!"


    Arlo took Molly over and said respectfully, "Ms. Lawson, I have done what I promised you."


    What?


    Molly looked at Arlo with a surprised look.


    After a long while, Molly said, "Did you betray the Stein family and cooperate with Sophia?"


    Arlo looked at Molly with disdain and said, "I will never betray the Stein family. I''m not as stupid as you.


    I don''t know how you can make my father hand over thepany to you at ease."


    "Answer my question. Did you cooperate with Sophia?"


    "Yeah, why?"


    "I will tell Grandpa what you have done, and he will definitely punish you!"


    Arloughed and said, "My dear niece, I have collected all the things you have done to Ms. Lawson. Do


    you think they will let you see your grandpa after you are taken here?"


    "What?"


    Molly was stunned.


    "Don''t you know what is going on here? Do you really think that others have no idea what you have


    done? You are too stupid! I''ve kept my eye on you since the day I started cooperating with Ms.


    Lawson."


    "I know exactly everything you have done. However, I haven''t told Ms. Lawson before. Since you


    exposed yourself this time, don''t me me then."


    Drake looked at Arlo with a confused look and asked, "Mr. Stein, what did she do?"


    Sophia tried toe over, but Drake quickly stopped her and said, "Didn''t I tell you that you should


    have some rest? I''ll deal with the matter here. Just go back to your bed."


    "No way. I want to see how this woman will be finished here."


    Molly freaked outpletely.


    Drake didn''t want Sophia to walk like this, so he picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    Everyone knew how well Drake treated Sophia. All the people knew that Drake only loved one woman.


    And he wouldn''t even take a look at other women.


    Obviously, Sophia was the only woman that Drake loved.


    "Drake, I just heard about it from Mr. Stein. It turns out that Molly was behind the ident I got into


    when I just came back to Send."


    Molly noticed that Drake was staring at her. She immediately said, "No, it wasn''t me. I..."


    But somehow, Drake''s serious and irritated look made her unable to speak anymore.


    "And then the car ident. It was her, too." Then Sophia turned to Molly and continued, "You really like


    to create all kinds of car idents, right? But, don''t you have any other better ideas? Do you think that


    only car idents can get rid of me?"


    "Bullshit! I didn''t do any of these things!" Molly shouted.


    Arlo took out the evidence and said, "Molly, you were almost wless, but do you really think that no


    one can find out the truth? From the beginning, I noticed what you were trying to do and recorded them


    all. I''ve got enough evidence now"


    The evidence was right in front of Molly, and she could no longer deny it. She looked at all the evidence


    in disbelief and said, "How? It''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible! Molly, you have done a lot of bad things. I think if your grandpa knows about all


    those things, he will absolutely hate you."


    Would her grandpa hate her?


    Molly didn''t think so.


    Molly had been treasured by her family since she was a child. Moreover, she always got good grades


    and had done something that no one else could do at such a young age.


    After Molly came back, although she was appointed to work for Drake as a secretary, she was still


    brilliant. However, the way those secretaries looked at her was different.


    Now thinking about it, she knew that they just thought her to be an idiot.


    After that, Molly did a few bad things, but none of them were found by Drake. Therefore, she felt kind of


    Then Molly had be unscrupulous.


    This time, she still didn''t think Drake would catch her.


    But now she was taken here.


    If her grandpa knew this, would he bepletely disappointed in her?


    Drake checked the evidence, which was irrefutable.


    He walked up to Molly and raised her chin.


    "Molly, I have sworn in front of Sophia that if I find the person who hurt her, I will definitely torture her to


    death."


    Molly couldn''t help shivering.


    "No! Drake, please don''t! I know I was wrong. Please let me go!"


    "Seriously? Let you go?" Drakeughed as if he had heard a hrious joke. "Why didn''t you let Sophia


    go when you were trying to hurt her? If she was not lucky enough, could she still sit here today?"


    Molly was scared almost to death now. She grabbed Drake''s trouser legs and said, "Drake, I did all


    these things just because I love you. I was so jealous of her, so I tried to get rid of her. If you were not


    together, I wouldn''t do anything to her!"


    "How ridiculous!"


    Drake stared at Molly with ferocious eyes.


    Drake felt uneasy because he couldn''t vent his anger.


    Now that he had found the culprit, how would he let go of this woman easily?


    "Guards!"


    Hearing this, Molly crawled to him and begged him for mercy.


    "Drake, I know I was wrong. I promise you that I will never do anything to harm Sophia in the future.


    Please let me go this time. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Drake had been a hard-hearted man. Moreover, Sophia had suffered so much. Therefore, Drake was


    determined to avenge her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Throw her to the mountain behind our ce!"


    In the mountain, there were some fierce animals kept there. That was what some businessmen liked to


    do.

 Chapter 507 A Flying Bullet

    Chapter 507 A Flying Bullet


    Chapter 507 A Flying Bullet


    Molly, who also knew about the animals in the back hills, was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    Before she died, she cried out, "Drake, I can tell you a secret. Why I did these things is actually ..."


    Before thest words were finished, a bullet from outside hit Molly on the head.


    Drake hugged Sophia in an unconscious attempt to protect her from being hurt.


    The others also dodged.


    When he recovered himself, Drake ordered, "Go find him; he must be nearby!"


    "Yes!"


    Arlo stood there confused.


    He had thought that Molly would definitely die today, but he hadn''t expected her to leave like this.


    Who else was behind this?


    And what did she know?


    "Check her phone!" Something urred to Sophia all of a sudden.


    Drake picked up Molly''s phone and searched for something carefully. But there was no special


    message in it.


    Sophia grabbed it from his hand and found nothing special.


    "I suppose that someone has hacked into her phone long ago and erased all the traces."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll go find the technical department and see if we can recover some data."


    "Great!"


    That was all that could be done for now.


    Arlo looked at Molly and sighed. "Mr. Riley and Mrs. Riley, I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if


    you might grant it?"


    Drake nced at him and said, "You can take her away!"


    Molly was already dead, and Drake was not willing to dispose of her body.


    "Thanks for your permission."


    Molly was taken over by him before, but now she had died in front of him.


    He wanted to take the rights back from Molly though, he was her uncle, and he felt bad when she died.


    Arlo picked her up.


    Sophia said, "Mr. Stein, what I promised you before, I will definitely keep my word."


    "That''ll be great, thank you." And then he left.


    The news of Molly''s death spread out quickly. Hearing that, the Old Riley fainted several times. Were it


    not for the doctors around him, he would probably have to be gone with Molly.


    In the end, he epted the fact. He knew that Molly had done a lot of things before, and that she


    seemed to have colluded with someone, all of which had led to this consequence.


    Although the Old Stein was angry with Arlo, but he was still his own son. He said, "Think about how to


    regain the control over thepany yourself. If you can do it, thepany will be yours, and if you


    can''t, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Yes, Dad, I am sure that thepany will definitely be mine again."


    Before, when Molly hadn''t taken over the family business, it had all been run by Arlo. So it was easy for


    him to get it back now.


    "But there''s one thing you must find out as soon as possible. You have to find out who she''s been in


    contact with, and who the hell killed her!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Arlo agreed, he knew that that murderer would not let him find out at all.


    When he had someone keep an eye on Molly before, he knew that there was such a mastermind


    behind Molly. But that mastermind was so cunning that whenever Arlo followed him, he always knew.


    At first, Arlo was worried that all his efforts would be in vain if that mastermind told Molly about these


    things.


    Onlyter did he realize that that mastermind seemed to have a careful n and it didn''t matter


    whether Molly was lived or not.


    It was also because of it that he could sessfullyplete these things.


    As for that person, he would not care if the Stein family was not harmed.


    Molly''s death was still a headache for Sophia and Drake. For once she was gone, they hit a dead end


    again.


    Who exactly was in contact with her, and what exactly did that person want?


    Sophia looked at Drake and said, "Drake, it looks like we still have a lot of enemies around us!"


    "Of course, they are always around us."


    Excellent people like them were more likely to be envied and against by others.


    "No matter who he is, we will find him out."


    Sophia was confident enough.


    Drake kissed her. "I will handle this, and you can take a good rest."


    Indeed, Sophia was tired.


    Then Paul came over and reported, "Mr. Riley, he''s a good hacker and all the data has been


    destroyed."


    "Destroyed?" Drake smiled, "Then it means this guy is so afraid that we might know something. Is it


    possible that he is someone we know?"


    ''Someone we know?''


    Then Sophia thought of Rashad Witt.


    Of all the people she knew, he was the most excellent hacker.


    But it didn''t make sense. Why did he and Molly have a connection, and what did they want?


    Obviously, Drake also thought of the same one.


    "Keep an eye on Rashad and tell anything about him."


    "Yes!"


    Before Paul left, he handed something in his hand to Drake.


    He took a look at it and handed it to Sophia.


    "Your previous phone is broken. I prepare a new phone for you. The phone numbers have been


    transferred to the new one, and the other data has also been transferred by the technical department."


    Sophia took it and turned on the phone. Indeed, except for the outlook, others were simr to those in


    the previous one.


    There was nothing important on her mobile phone, as she was unlikely to store important data on it. If


    she did, it would be in an email or on more secure websites.


    So, even if the phone was lost, she was not afraid of losing some real customer information.


    Bonnie had left the room. She had not witnessed what had happened outside, as the maids were in the


    room ying with her.


    Seeing the new cell phone in her mother''s hand, Bonnie said unhappily, "Mommy, howe Papa is


    so good to you? He bought you gifts again!"


    Drake smiled and hugged her, "So, are you jealous?"


    "Can''t I be jealous?" Her little mouth was pouting, and that was so cute.


    Drake stroked her nose, "Of course you can. Look, what is this?"


    Bonnie saw a phone with a case with Princess Elsa on it, and a smile appeared on her little face.


    "Papa, is this the phone you give to me?"


    "Yes, how could I forget my little princess?"


    Bonnie took it and turned it over and over lovingly. "Bonnie likes it. Bonnie likes Princess Elsa the


    most."


    "You get a phone though, but you can''t use it too much, got it?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Bonnie nodded again and again.


    Bonnie was still a child. After she owned a new phone, all that annoyed her was instantly out of her


    mind.

 Chapter 508 I Hoped Jessica Could Know What To Do

    Chapter 508 I Hoped Jessica Could Know What To Do


    Chapter 508 I Hoped Jessica Could Know What to Do


    Sophia shook his head resignedly.


    Paul said one more thing before he left.


    "Mrs. Riley, Jessica called you earlier and said she would not forgive you. She was very angry that you


    posted her terrible pictures online."


    "I see."


    Then Paul left as there was nothing else.


    Sophia did not have others delete Jessica''s terrible pictures online. Although she wasn''t the culprit, yet


    since those photos had been posted, just let it be!


    Jessica noticed Sophia did nothing after she warned thetter, so she was angry and called Sophia


    again.


    When Sophia answered the phone, she heard Jessica shouting, "Sophia, even if it was not you who


    answered the phone before, I believe your man conveyed it to you. Why don''t you delete those


    photos?"


    Sophia smiled and said, "Jessica, you probably don''t know I am not the one who post your ugly


    pictures. I lost my phone at that time, and this phone is a new one."


    "Oh!" Jessica ridiculed, "If not you, was it Molly? She''s dead. Tell me, how did she do it?"


    "Well, believe it or not, she actually did it. Just before her death!"


    "I''ll be an idiot if I believe you!"


    Jessica supposed that Sophia was looking for a scapegoat.


    "Don''t you ever think about it? Why would I post your pictures but not hers? Did she really matter to


    me?"


    It made Jessica hesitate.


    "Last night when I left thepany, someone grabbed my phone, and Molly wasn''t dead at that time.


    Don''t you see what really happened?"


    Sophia did not need to exin to her. But it was really annoying that Jessica had been calling over and


    over, so she exined it.


    Then Jessica realized what Sophia had said was the truth.


    "Well, I''ll believe you for once!"


    Then Jessica hung up the phone.


    Drake frowned and said, "Don''t talk to her so nicely, as she doesn''t deserve it!"


    "Molly is dead. I hope Jessica can realize what she should do and what she should not."


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t know."


    "Then she can''t me me if I get back at her." She had reminded Jessica.


    Jessica wanted to ask Rashad for help. But Rashad said, "Leave those terrible pictures there. I will be


    found out if I try to delete them."


    Jessica did not understand why he would be found out, but she dared not disobey Rashad.


    He was so powerful that she could do nothing but obey.


    The fact that those photos were posted online meant Jessica would be judged by many people.


    Especially she had to receive criticism from employees in Cannon Group, where she had not worked


    for very long and many people were dissatisfied with her as she had too much power and did


    something bad for thepany.


    Now that her terrible pictures were exposed, many people wouldugh at her.


    But Jessica told herself, "It doesn''t matter. I would remember their jeer, and they would pay for it,


    sooner orter."


    ...


    On Sara''s first day at work, Sophia did not go to work. Sophia''s assistant called her to report Sara''s


    first day.


    Sara didn''t do anything outrageous on her first day, which was not surprising to Sophia. After all, it was


    Sara''s first working day. She would be an idiot to do something that crossed the line.


    At the end of the call, her assistant asked, "Ms. Lawson, will youe over tomorrow?"


    "I will be there if nothing goes wrong."


    "Great"''


    Hanging up the phone, Sophia got another call from Rashad.


    She frowned, as she didn''t want to answer the call. But she couldn''t pretend that she missed it.


    "What''s up, Rashad?"


    "Nothing matters. I''ve been so busy today that I don''t even have time to call you. I just want to ask


    about how you are feeling now?"


    "Much better, thank you, Rashad!"


    Rashad sighed, "Don''t be so polite. We''re good friends. Remember? I always think that we would still


    be close friends if I hadn''te back."


    Sophia also hoped that, but they couldn''t go back to the past.


    Besides, although Sophia heard his words, she did not necessarily think that he really meant it.


    "By the way, if you feel unwell, you must see a doctor instead of staying at home. Since you have got


    into several car idents, I am afraid that there might be some sequ that hasn''t been found out."


    "I understand, Rashad!"


    Obviously, Sophia did not want to go on talking.


    Rashad pretended he hadn''t realized it and kept taking to Sophia.


    Sophia really didn''t want to listen to him any more and said, "Rashad, if nothing important, I will hang


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    up."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sophia didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Will you be home tomorrow?"


    "I cannot tell."


    "I mean, if there''s anything wrong with you and Drake''s busy, I can take care of you."


    Sophia could no longer tolerate him.


    "Rashad, thank you, but I think I made it very clear to you that I''m married. And no matter how good our


    rtionship was, I want you to know what you''re doing."


    "Sophia, why don''t you ask me why I didn''t call Drake yesterday?"


    "I don''t really want to know."


    "No, it''s not because that you don''t want to know. You already know, but you''re just afraid to face it."


    Sophia did not want to continue talking with him, "I have other things to do, good bye!"


    Rashad looked at his phone, with his eyes revealing pain.


    Sophia was not a fool. How could she not feel his affection for so many years? She chose to ignore it.


    However, he was not going to let her avoid responding to his feelings any longer now.


    ...


    On the next day, Sophia felt unwell when she woke up, but she insisted on going to work. After all,


    Rashad would have a good excuse to take care of her, so she had better go to thepany.


    When she got there, Sara was already there. She looked like she''d been working here for a long time.


    She acted very naturally when she saw Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, morning!"


    "Morning!"


    "I have some files here that I need you to handle now."


    "Well, bring them here!


    Nothing special happened. It was as if Sara was really here to work for Sophia.


    But Sophia always felt that Sara must be brewing a plot.


    But it didn''t matter. Since Sara was staying here, Sophia was not afraid that she could make more


    troubles.


    However, Sophia did not expect Rashad woulde to her even if she was not at home. He still came


    to herpany not long after her arrival.


    As soon as he saw her, he shouted, "Sophia, what is wrong with you? Although your body was not


    seriously injured, you should rest at home."

 Chapter 509 Why Are You Here?

    Chapter 509 Why Are You Here?


    Chapter 509 Why Are You Here?


    "Does Drake know that you came out? Or he asked you to go to work?"


    Sophia could only say, "Rashad, thanks for your concern, but I am fine. I will take a rest if I feel tired.


    Everything will be okay."


    "Are you sure? Resting here is not as good as resting at home. Sophia, you should put your work


    aside, and I will take you home."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Saying that, Rashad was ready to put her files away.


    "Rashad, don''t do that!"


    "No, Drake doesn''t care about you, but I do!"


    "Rashad!"


    "Sophia, you''re risking your life!"


    "But this is own my business, which has nothing to do with you!"


    Sophia didn''t want to say these hurtful words, but she couldn''t help herself when extremely unwilling to


    be controlled.


    Rashad stopped, andughed sarcastically.


    "That''s absolutely fair. I am just your cousin, who should avoid getting too close to you as much as


    possible, so as not to make others misunderstood."


    Sophia: "..."


    "But no matter what others say, I always think that you are my best friend. Is it wrong for me to care


    about my best friend?"


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Or is it that I''m actually foolishly sentimental, and you''ve never considered me as your best friend?"


    What an embarrassing question it was! Suddenly she didn''t know how to answer it.


    In fact, she had considered him a friend, a trusted friend, but his intentions towards her had never been


    pure.


    After all, they were rtives. Did she really need to speak it out?


    "I understand. Sophia, you always think that I''m just your cousin, a cousin of your husband Drake. You


    are afraid that Drake misunderstands the rtionship between us, so you want to stay away from me.


    But it''s hard for you to tell me directly. I''m sorry that I bother you."


    His words evoked Sophia''s guilt.


    "Rashad, I ..."


    Before her saying, Rashad made a hand gesture to stop her.


    "Sophia, you don''t have to say anything. I was wrong. Before I came back, I always thought that we


    could still be best friends as used to be."


    "You know, although I found my family and my grandfather also treated me well in Pinkerton but I don''t


    know if you can feel that Drake and the others are not truly be good to me. And I suppose that I could


    talk with you about all this in this way."


    "But ... I was wrong in the end. From the moment you became my sister-inw, I should have drawn a


    clean line with you."


    "Sophia, you have my word. I won''te to you in the future."


    Sophia clearly felt that she hadn''t done anything wrong, but he always had such a knack of making it


    sound as if she was the wrongdoer.


    Sophia told herself that she must not be swayed by his words.


    Rashad took a few steps back and said, "Then may you work well!"


    And he left.


    Sophia didn''t stop him.


    Rashad''s attitude gave Sophia the illusion that she had to stop him, but she knew she couldn''t do that.


    Although it would break his heart, at least he would note to her from then on. Moreover, she did


    not know how to refuse him.


    Rashad stood outside, and his eyes gradually became ice-cold. His tactic was to retreat in order to


    advance. It should be sessful normally, but he did not expect that Sophia did not stop him at all.


    What did that mean? It meant that Sophia didn''t care about him!


    Heh!


    He had thought he had a certain ce in her heart. It turned out that he had just experienced


    unrequited love!


    But, he would not really give up. He must find another way to achieve his goal.


    At noon, Travis Lawson suddenly came to thepany, but Sophia didn''t know. And he saw Sara not


    long after his arrival.


    His brows were knitted. "Sara, why are you here?"


    Sara had expected that she would definitely see Travis after she came to Sophia''spany, but she


    didn''t expect to see him on her second workday.


    She was excited, but didn''t show it.


    "Master Travis, you should ask yourself."


    Travis could see her resentment through her slightly narrowed eyes.


    "But for you, I wouldn''t have lived such a wretched life in these two years. No one dares to hire me in


    Pinkerton. Could you imagine what it was like that a chief secretary of the Lawson Group led a


    wandering life like a homeless dog?"


    Travis quickly got close to her, stretched out his hand, and pinched her neck.


    "So, did youe here and prepared to take revenge on my family?"


    Travis was too powerful.


    But Sara did not fear. Instead, she looked straight at him: "Master Travis, I do have a grudge against


    you, but the premise is that I have to find a way to earn a living. When I reached Send, I have not


    been able to find a suitable job, so it was hard for me to work here ... "


    "Without Ms. Lawson''s help, how can I retaliate?"


    "If you dare to hurt Sophia, I won''t let you off."


    Travis looked as if he wanted to kill Sara.


    Sara, however, asked fearlessly, "Master Travis, it Ms. Lawson that weak in your mind?"


    They were staring at each other.


    After a long time, Travis let her go.


    He gave her a cold snort of disdain and went in to look for Sophia.


    Sara, however, looked at his back and was so ambitious that she wanted to conquer him.


    The first thing Travis did when he came in was to ask Sophia.


    "Sophia, why is Sara working in here?"


    Sophia didn''t expect that the one who came in was her brother and raised her head to look at him.


    "Travis, why are you here?"


    "If I am not, are you not going to tell me that Sara was recruited into thepany? Tell me, what did


    she do to make you keep her?"


    Sophia knew that he was worried about her, but there was something that she couldn''t tell.


    "Travis, she didn''t y any tricks. I just saw here to apply for the job. I knew that she might have


    some evil purposes. Instead of letting her trip me up somewhere else, I would rather keep her by my


    side and keep an eye on her all the time."


    "Sophia, that is too dangerous!"


    Sophia smiled and walked to him, "Travis, take it easy. How can I manage such argepany if I


    cannot deal with Sara?"

 Chapter 510 SomebodyS Helper

    Chapter 510 Somebody''S Helper


    Chapter 510 Somebody''s Helper


    "I suggest you should drive her away. I''ll ask somebody to send her back. What do you think?"


    Sophia hurried to stop him, "Travis, no. I can handle it. Trust me."


    "I''m worried about you. She should not have fallen in love with me, but she did, so I fired her. And she


    led a bad life these years. She will take revenge on me."


    "Sophia, if she justes at me, that''s not a big deal. But I won''t let her hurt you!"


    Sophia smiled, "Travis, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "No way!"


    No matter what Sophia said, Travis couldn''t feel relieved for her.


    Sophia felt her toes curling because she didn''t know how to persuade Travis.


    "Oh, I''ve told it to Drake, and he''ll keep an eye on Sara. You just enjoy your time with Helena and leave


    this to me. OK?"


    "Sophia, I''m your eldest brother. I should deal with it. How can I leave it to you?"


    "So... You don''t believe in my ability?"


    "I do believe in your ability, but..."


    Travis lost his words since Sophia talked to him in an innocent tone.


    "Travis, I promise you I''ll be meticulous."


    "Meticulous? Do you remember who got in car idents in a row before?"


    Sophia stuck her tongue out cutely, "Show some mercy. Please don''t rub my nose in it!"


    "Anyway, it''s too dangerous for you to stay with Sara. Of course, I can promise you not to take action


    on her, but you must turn her away as soon as possible."


    "Well, I got it!"


    Travis had no idea how to persuade her.


    "Oh, where''s Helena?"


    "She''s busy with her career. I can''t pay her a visit everyday, then Ie to see you."


    "That''s really appreciated. Thank you for finding time to visit me." Sophia stuck her tongue out at him


    adorably again.


    Travis pulled a wry face, "So you''reining?"


    "I understand you. It''s normal to ignore your sister while you have a wife."


    "Ha-ha, what a jealous girl!"


    Travis could only spare the rod and spoil her.


    "Travis, when will you have your wedding? Don''t let Helena wait too long."


    When Travis was asked such a question, his expression became serious again.


    "Sophia, I''ve often wonder if Helena doesn''t want to publicize our rtionship. You know she''s an


    actress and..."


    Before he finished his words, Sophia hit him with a roguish grin.


    "Travis, what are you thinking about? Helena can give up her favorite job for you. Tell me, did she tell


    you face to face that she doesn''t want to put your rtionship in public? Or it''s merely your fancy?"


    Travis looked at her in astonishment, "Helena willingly gives up being an actress for me?"


    "Or what? You don''t know how much she loves you, but I know. Although you''re my eldest brother, I


    won''t let you feel easy if you dare upset her!"


    In fact, Travis didn''t know about it indeed.


    So far, he had never asked Helena about this while she never mentioned it. Maybe what he thought


    about was all wrong.


    Sophia threw a nce at him, "Helena''s love for you doesn''t seem worthwhile. Do you want a smack to


    get it?"


    Travis lost his words.


    After a while, it was time to leave, then Travis walked out of Sophia''s office.


    Sara followed behind him by stealth. It was in the midday. And Sara made a decision that she was


    going to tail after him.


    All the way, Travis was thinking about something in his mind. He was so upied that he didn''t even


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    notice Sara.


    It was the best situation for Sara, or she might have trouble dealing with Travis if Travis found her out.


    To Sara''s surprise, Travis paid a visit to a film crew.


    Why did hee here?


    Obviously, it was because of Helena. Sara had worked for Travis for so long, and thus she knew he


    seldom visited Edwin.


    When Travis saw Helena, without saying anything, he walked up to her and kissed her regardless of


    others.


    Everyone began to apud.


    Sara clenched her fists tightly.


    She didn''t expect that Travis and Helena were in a rtionship during the two years she was not with


    him.


    She knew how much Helena liked Travis. At the very beginning, what she worried most was Travis


    would fall in love with Helena, and she made a lot effort to stop it from happening.


    However, once she left, they became lovers.


    Sara took out her phone and shot a photo of the scene secretly.


    Then she sent it to a familiar journalist and made a phone call, "I think you will be interested in this


    photo. Spread it out!"


    The journalist immediately felt joyful at a nce.


    In the circle of paparazzi, everyone longed for news about Helena but none of them even seeded in


    getting something interesting about her. But now, she just smooched with a man. It would cause a


    sensation!


    Presently, the photo was posted on the Inte with a caption reading "Helena''s Boyfriend! An


    Inseparable Love. They Were Smooching Among The Crew."


    The news immediately made a stir on the Inte.


    Helena had been in the entertainment circle for many years, but she was very unusual in that there was


    no news of her affair.


    And because of this, many people liked her very much.


    It was out of everyone''s expectation that she just ignored others fellows and kissed her boyfriend on


    the set.


    Because the man was a bit far away and he only showed his back, people could not recognize who he


    was.


    But he was thought to be handsome since he had a good body shape.


    Soon, someone justmented below, "Come off it. It''s on the set, isn''t it? Maybe they''re just acting!"


    "What''s wrong with thement upstairs! Helena has been shooting a TV drama recently. With Alfred.


    Do you think it''s Alfred''s body shape?"


    "Jesus! Smoking gun! If it''s not Alfred, the man must be her boyfriend."


    "It''s not proper for them to kiss in front of so many people."


    "People always say she''s innocent. In fact, she''s a mere unchaste girl!"


    "I have known earlier that Helena''s nature is coquetry!"


    "You know what? I''ve got thetest news that the man is her boyfriend. However, it takes her many


    years to pursue him!"


    "ording to the news I got, Helena didn''t have any affair with others these years because of this


    man."


    "In order to be with the man, she has done a lot of things we don''t know. Anyway, they must be filthy.


    Do you guys still think her a good girl? Good girls will never dabble in entertainment circle! She must be


    slutty without our knowledge!"

 Chapter 511 Waiting For You To Grow Up

    Chapter 511 Waiting For You To Grow Up


    Chapter 511 Waiting For You To Grow Up


    Some devastatingments came next.


    Helena''s true fans felt sad when they read thesements, and they hurriedly came out and


    exined, "No! That''s totally wrong!"


    "Well, if not, you nuts just show some concrete evidence!"


    However, they didn''t have any evidence.


    Therefore, many people thought that it proved the nature of Helena.


    Naturally, this news drew the attention of Helena''s agent. She looked sullen and said, "Who shot the


    photo!"


    Helena''s lips became a bit swollen due to the kiss. Especially they did so in front of so many people.


    She felt her cheeks flush red because of shyness. In order to disguise her embarrassment, she walked


    to her agent and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Travis also followed Helena to see what happened.


    The photo was shot from outside.


    That was, it was impossible for the crew members to make it.


    Besides, if someone here wanted to expose their rtionship, he or she would have done it earlier


    before.


    The agent looked at Helena and Travis. Before, she could handle it at her will, but now, Travis was here


    so she needed to wait for his decision.


    The director also noticed this, walked closer and asked cautiously, "Mr. Lawson, in my opinion, you


    should handle it appropriately. After all, it will influence our shooting."


    Travis nodded, "Please rest assured without anxiety. You are bound to be satisfied with my tactic."


    A satisfactory tactic? What was it?


    Helena felt strange and looked at him.


    Travis opened his mouth and said, "Helena, let''s tell everyone about our rtionship!"


    Helena stiffened with surprise.


    Her agent also felt excited. She clearly knew to what extent Helena loved Travis. It would be the most


    happiest thing for Helena to marry him.


    Previously, Travis never mentioned publicizing it. The agent could feel that Helena was upset about it,


    but she would not refute his any decisions because she loved him.


    She had persuaded Helena not to be too humble in love that she must take the initiative when it was


    the time.


    But she also knew well about Helena''s disposition...


    In fact, she was about to talk about it with Travis. Out of blue, he just spoke it out.


    "Helena, you don''t want me to do so?"


    Her getting into a trance made Travis suspicious if Sophia lied to him.


    Gradually, Helena showed her excitement.


    "Travis, are you serious? Or is it Sophia asked you to do so when you met her?"


    Then Helena hurriedly said, "It''s OK... You don''t have to force yourself..."


    Before she finished her words, Travis wrapped her in arms.


    "Don''t be silly. I thought our rtionship may end your career which is thest thing I want to see."


    "Although many people in your circle still have a lot of work after they announced their marriage, it


    more or less has a bad effect."


    "And I admit that I did know your thought from Sophia, but I think it''s not bad."


    "Helena, since the day I date you, I have been desiring to tell everyone that you''re mydy, you''re


    mine."


    Such sweet words made the crew jubnt.


    Alfred forced a smile, but he sincerely hoped that Helena and Travis would have a happy life.


    It was the first time that Helena had heard Travis speak out his true feeling. Although he didn''t say he


    loved her before, what he said today proved his affection for her, didn''t it?


    The agent said enthusiastically, "That''s so great! I''m going to prepare!"


    She used to think that it would take some effort to deal with the news. However, it would be smoothly


    solved by their official announcement.


    Helena looked at her agent and said with a flush on her cheeks, "What are you going to prepare?"


    "Press briefing!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Posting it on the Inte is enough!"


    Before, many entertainers publicize their love rtionships on the Inte. They could do the same,


    too.


    Travis reached out his hand which gripped her little hand, "Honey, let''s show up together in the press


    briefing. I want to use the most traditional way to tell people that you are my wife."


    At this moment, Helena would be willingly to do anything for Travis.


    Soon, there came the press briefing. As journalists heard that it was about Helena and her boyfriend,


    they arrived early and waited for a good show.


    When Helena and Travis came up, all of them were stunned.


    These days. they had been conjecturing about who the man kissing Helena that day was. And they


    thought about many men except Travis.


    But now, their lover''s clothes made it clear.


    As usual, Travis gave off his own aura when walking to the middle position with Helena.


    They were focused by all the cameras.


    It was the first time that Helena had shown up with Travis. There was a shy smile on her face. She was


    like a little girl.


    All the way, Travis took good care of her and allowed people to take photos.


    After a while, he walked up to the microphone while holding Helena''s hand tightly.


    He showed a rare smile, "Today, I convene such a meeting in order to introduce ady to you. This is


    Helena. We got married half a year ago. And here is our certification."


    Everyone was in total surprise.


    They used to think they were only in a love rtionship, however, they had been married.


    "Before, I thought our marriage is only our own business, so I didn''t announce it."


    "But I don''t expect that my wife to be so popr. To avoid any misunderstandings, I need to stand out


    and make a deration."


    All the journalists were upied recording his words since it was really a blockbuster.


    Travis looked at Helena gently and said, "I know you are all curious about our rtionship. Today, I will


    tell you about it on such a formal asion."


    "Helena is my younger sister''s bosom friend, and she often came to my home for visiting. Perhaps


    because of her frequent visits, I gradually fell in love with her."


    "But you know I''m much older than her. Therefore, at the very beginning, I thought I was the only


    person who had such affection for her. But she was too young. I could do nothing but wait for her to


    grow up."


    "It was so great that she''s finally an adult. I thought I could make no bones about chasing after her.


    However, she chose to be an actress."


    "It''s OK. I could wait. Hence, during the years she struggled in the entertainment circle, I just protected


    her in silence."

 Chapter 512 Official Announcement Of Their Love

    Chapter 512 Official Announcement Of Their Love


    Chapter 512 Official Announcement of Their Love


    "Later, she finally got some achievements, and there were more and more excellent guys around her. I


    could not hold back anymore and took my initiative to pursue her."


    "Surprisingly, she also liked me, and the next natural thing for us was to get married."


    "I just leave some days unscheduled to spend more time with my wife. We might lose control of


    ourselves among the crew from time to time which caused a bad effect."


    "Today, I make a deep self-criticism here. Hereafter, we will do everything intimate at home instead of in


    public. I promise."


    What Travis said at the beginning was serious. However, hisst words became romantic.


    Helena had flushed due to his confession of love. At this moment, she felt her heart pound.


    She looked at him all the time. Was he serious?


    Did it turn out that he had always loved her like she did?


    All the journalists were touched by the couple. Gosh. ''Waiting for you to grow up.'' Such words were


    really moving for many people present.


    After a long while, one of the journalists asked, "Mr. Lawson, when will you hold your wedding? Or you


    don''t need a wedding?"


    "Wedding..."


    Travis looked at Helena.


    Helena also looked at him expectantly. In fact, she didn''t ask too much for it. She only wanted to marry


    her Mr. Right.


    It was her dream to join her and her beloved''s lives together in holy matrimony.


    "You''re so bad. I don''t intend to tell you as well as Helena about this. Since I''ve almost got everything


    prepared, I can ''force'' her to get married to me at any time."


    It burst into an uproar.


    "Jesus, I never expect that Travis is so romantic!"


    "Helena must be his true love. Otherwise Mr. Lawson would not have prepared this for her, would he?."


    "I''m so jealous of Helena!"


    Although they were journalists, at this moment, they became the followers of their love.


    Helena didn''t expect he had done so much for her that she was perfectly touched.


    And he just told her about it today. What else did he do for her without her knowledge?


    Regardless of other people, Helena kissed Travis directly.


    Her agent felt astonished by her action, but then there was a smile on her face.


    And it was also out of Travis'' expectation that she would kiss him in public. But he then dominated the


    kiss.


    They were so lovey-dovey that they left no way for the single at present.


    The rumors on the Inte vanished themselves.


    Sara clenched her fists when she was watching the video. How could she help them get closer while


    she intended to defame Helena?


    Damn it! She couldn''t ept it! Absolutely!


    Soon, someone gave her a phone call. It was the journalist who posted the photo.


    "Sara, why didn''t you tell me it''s Travis Lawson? You got me into big trouble. He has found it was me


    who hired trolls. I may lose my job now."


    Sara sneered, "Are you afraid of losing job?"


    "Hey, it''s Travis. You''ve worked for him for so long. You know his ability, don''t you?"


    "Are you going to tell on me?"


    Hearing this, the journalist smiled.


    "It depends on you."


    Sara squinted, "How much do you need?"


    "A million, at least! I think it''s not a big deal for you."


    In those days, when she worked for Travis, she did so well that thepany even gave her some


    shares. Therefore, she had earned a lot.


    "A million? No problem!"


    The journalist sent the bank ount to her and said, "Then I will wait for the text message!"


    No sooner had Sara hung up the phone than she called another man.


    "Whichever way you choose, kill this guy as soon as possible! "


    It was not easy to extort her. The extortioner might pay with his life.


    When Travis found out the journalist, he had been dead.


    When Sophia saw that, she said, "Travis, there must be someone behind the journalist. The guy


    doesn''t want to be discovered."


    "Sure! But we can also investigate through a dead person."


    Travis didn''t care if the journalist was alive or not. He had asked his man to search evidence in the


    house of the journalist.


    Unexpectedly, all of the journalist''smunication equipment had been taken away.


    Obviously, someone didn''t want them to seek it out on purpose.


    However, did Travis have to give up?


    He called the telephone service office and asked the manager to offer him a personal contact


    information.


    However, there was no suspicious number on it.


    When Travis tried asking his technical section to hack the journalist''s phone, Sophia stopped him.


    "Travis, don''t you see? The guy is brilliant. She knows what we will do next. I think, even if we seed


    in hacking the phone, we may not get the information we need."


    Travis looked at her, "This guy wants to do harm to us. Should I pretend nothing happened?"


    "No, I mean we need to be patient. Think it carefully. No doubt that she intended to harm you but failed.


    I don''t think she will just give up."


    "We should cool down now. What if she appeared again?"


    Travis knew it was a good idea, but...


    "Sophia, I can''t. It''s threatening Helena''s life."


    That guy could kill the journalist. What else didn''t she dare do?


    "Then you should protect her well. Don''t allow anyone to get close to her."


    It was a real headache for Travis that he never met such an opponent before.


    But it was sure that the guy was around them!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sara?


    When it urred to Travis, he said, "Sophia, check out what Sara did during this time!"


    Actually, Sophia had suspected Sara earlier. After all, she was the only person who had the motive.


    But she wanted to investigate Sara herself and then told the result to Travis.


    "I got it!"


    After Sophia returned, she acted normally in front of everyone including Sara.


    As she got back to her office, she got the surveince footage from security office and found Sara


    followed Travis all the way after he left at noon.


    Sophia knew Sara must get involved in this event.


    However, she didn''t want Travis to know it. Thus, she gave him a phone call and told him it had nothing


    to do with Sara.


    When Sara got in again, she looked at Sophia impassively, seeming that she was observing Sophia.

 Chapter 513 Retributive Justice

    Chapter 513 Retributive Justice


    Chapter 513 Retributive Justice


    Sophia still stayed calm and collected as if nothing happened.


    When Sara was about to walk out, she saw there was a cosmetic product on Sophia''s desk.


    She felt surprised and picked it up, "Ms. Lawson, is it thetest product demo developed by the


    Summersky Group?"


    Sophia threw a nce at her and said, "No, it was sent here by another cosmeticspany."


    "Thetest product?"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia looked up at her again, "Do you like it? Just take it!"


    Sara put it down and said, "I didn''t mean that. Thank you for your goodness, Ms. Lawson."


    "Come on, just take it."


    "Thank you so much! But I''ll leave it here!"


    After Sara walked out, she could see that Sophia didn''t know the truth from how Sophia acted. It made


    sense. After all, she did it without leaving a trace.


    As Sara closed the door, Sophia gave Drake a phone call.


    "Drake, I''ve got her on the hook."


    "Good, I''ll deal with the rest then."


    After work, Sara was on the way home. Ahead there was a handsome man giving out leaflets.


    Leafleting was normal. Usually, some sellers from different industries hired people to do so in order to


    do special promotions or market new products.


    She walked past the man but he stopped her.


    "Miss, you look beautiful. Could you please try our new product?"


    When Sara was about to ignore him, she noticed that it was the same as Sophia''s on her desk.


    She stopped and asked, "Is it for skin care?"


    "Yes, it''s thetest product of ourpany, but it isn''t on sales temporarily. We want to hear opinions


    from people as many as possible. May I know if you''re interested in it?"


    What made Sara feel inferior most was her bad skin. Since she began to work, she had spent a lot on


    skin care.


    Although she was still no match fordies who were born beauties, she couldn''t help but try new


    products which might suit for her skin.


    "Could you give me one for free?"


    "I''m sorry that I can only give you a sample. And could you please leave your phone number? We''ll ask


    a specialist to contact you to ask if it''s useful for you!"


    "No problem!"


    Sara didn''t suspect it and gave the man her phone number directly.


    She took it home and intended to try it before sleep.


    In the next morning, Sara looked in the mirror and felt her skin smoother and tenderer which made her


    in a good mood.


    With such a goodplexion, she could walk out confidently!


    Sara left house to go to work. Before she arrived at the garage, she heard a buzz.


    The sound got closer and closer. Sara felt a bit flustered.


    It sounded like swarms of bees.


    Sara looked round and found a dark cloud of bees rushing at her.


    "Ah!"


    Sara tried escaping from them constantly.


    It was the rush hour, so many people were on the way to work. All of them felt astonished by the scene.


    Gosh! It was impossible to see so many bees in city, wasn''t it?


    No matter how hard Sara tried to dodge, she couldn''t get rid of the bees.


    Some bold people even shot a video of it, since such a spectacle was rare to see.


    All Sara could do was run away. However, no matter where she went, the bees just followed her. It


    almost drove her nuts.


    "Anyone can help me? I need help!"


    She couldn''t move her hand away from her face. Once she did it, the bees just stung her crazily.


    It hurt! It really hurt!


    Some good guys yelled at her, "There''s a pool. You can jump into it. It may help!"


    Sara had no choice. She ran to the pool and threw herself into it.


    Those bees still lingered around for a long while.


    However, Sara wore a dress today. Although she put on a pair of safety pants, her posture was really


    indecent.


    It even roused many men''s sexual desire.


    No one could tell how long Sara had been in the water before the bees gradually left.


    When she came out from the pool, her face and her hands had been swollen thoroughly. And there


    were many other stings on her body. It was too terrible to see.


    Many people quickly flinched at the sight of her.


    Sara hurriedly took out her phone from her bag and looked in the screen, then letting out a screech.


    The video of Sara being stung was soon posted on the Inte. Many people watched it, of course,


    including Sophia and Drake who ned all of this.


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh, "Drake, how did you get so many bees!"


    "These are not bees. They are wasps. Once a bee stings others, it will pay with its life. Sara is not


    worthy of bees losing their lives for her. However, it''s not a big deal for wasps."


    Sophia nodded and felt very satisfied with Drake''s idea.


    Sara knew well about Sophia, and Sophia also knew well about Sara.


    She knew what Sara cared most was her face in these years. Although Sara couldn''t do harm to


    Helena and Travis aboveboard, she could do it by stealth.


    "But you need to be careful. Sara will definitely be suspicious of you."


    "It''s OK. She can''t find any evidence."


    Drake shook his head resignedly. The vindictiveness of his littledy was lovely.


    Even Travis watched the video. In fact, he was not the first person to notice it; it was others of the crew.


    They shared it with Helena when they were chatting.


    Although Helena didn''t pay much attention to Sara''s face before, they had met a few time. Hence, she


    guessed it was her and asked Travis about it.


    After Travis watched the video, he confirmed that it was Sara.


    Later, when Helena was acting, Travis gave Sophia a phone call.


    "Sophia, you did something to Sara, right?"


    "Travis, what are you talking about?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t pretend you know nothing about it. You didn''t tell me before because you don''t want me to get


    involved, did you?"


    Sophia lost her words.


    Yes, she didn''t want him to know, but he was so clever that she had no way to keep it from him.


    "Travis, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry to me. Do you think I can''t handle such a thing?"


    "It''s not like that.!"


    Of course, Sophia couldn''t tell him Sara had his naked photos and videos.


    "So, why not tell me about this?"


    "My dear brother, just feel relieved to spend your time with Helena. Dad and Mom have urged you to


    have a baby. Look at Bonnie, she''s grown into a big girl. As my eldest brother, if you don''t hurry up, I


    will give birth to my second child."


    "What? Are you pregnant? You still want to have a child for Drake, for that rascal?"


    Sophia pulled a wry smile, "No, I''m not. You misunderstand. It''s a mere rhetoric."


    "Giving birth to a baby is so painful. It is enough to have one. Besides, Rashad has got back home,


    hasn''t he? Just tell him to get married and have babies hurriedly. You''re not the only person to continue


    the Rileys'' family line."

 Chapter 514 She Was Fooled

    Chapter 514 She Was Fooled


    Chapter 514 She Was Fooled


    Sophia shook her head resignedly, "Anyway, I will cope with Sara. What you need to do now is protect


    Helena from any danger."


    Travis sighed, "Well. I got it."


    ...


    After Sara got some medicine in hospital, she gave Sophia a phone call.


    "Sophia, you caused my face to be like this, didn''t you?"


    "Sara? What are you talking about? What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t y innocent with me. I used the sample I saw on your desk and got myself into this situation!"


    She thought Sophia had no idea about her n against Helena, but unexpectedly, Sophia got back at


    her in such a way!


    "Oh, I remember now. Sara, you mean the sample on my desk. Luckily, you didn''t take it away


    yesterday. The manager of this product called me not to use it anymore, since their rivals stole the


    sample and produced it in other factories."


    Then Sophia asked as though struck by a sudden thought, "Sara, I think you didn''t take the sample on


    the desk. Did you get it somewhere?"


    In this moment, Sara couldn''t figure out if Sophia was telling the truth or not.


    "How did you get it?"


    "I... I saw a man leaflet it in the street." Sara felt a bit strange. Did she me Sophia unjustly?


    "You''re smart in usual. How can you believe in a leafleting man? Maybe you just got a wrong one."


    "Did you have their contact information? I can give it to the manager and ask him to deal with it."


    Sara was confused. Could she be really wrong about Sophia?


    However, Sophia reminded her that she did forget to have the contact details.


    "I, I forgot to ask for it but I left mine to him. The man said they would contact me after a few days. I''ll


    tell you then."


    Sophia shook her head feebly, "Sara, you are so muddle-headed. How could you make a such a stupid


    mistake?"


    "Think of it. You''re not the only person using the face cream. The producers have known there''s


    something wrong with the cream. Is it possible for them to contact you?"


    Sara just realized it.


    All the time, she thought she was smart. However, she was fooled this time.


    "What should I do now?"


    "I will try to investigate it. If I fail to find it out... you can only take it yourself. Sadder but wiser. You can''t


    be too careful next time."


    Then Sophia said generously, "Well, you can''t work in this situation. Take a rest at home. Have you


    gone to hospital?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your medicine expenses can be recoverable from thepany. You just take a few days off. Don''t


    worry. It''s paid leave. I''m awaiting you to work as my assistant!"


    After Sophia finished her perfect speech, she felt satisfied and hung up.


    Although Sara felt something was wrong, she could not tell what was wrong. Generally speaking, it was


    impossible for Sophia to treat her so well. Was Sophia the culprit of the bee event?


    But now that Sophia did so, why did Sophia talk to her in such a tone? She knew Sophia was vindictive


    and would not show her enemy any mercy.


    Rashad gave her a phone call and asked her what on earth was going on. She then told him about the


    whole thing and let him analyze it.


    Rashad frowned after he heard the whole story, "Sara, how can you get fooled? You''re smart, aren''t


    you?"


    Sara didn''t know what to say.


    "Sophia must have found your weakness and worked out such a scheme against you."


    Sara had not yet understood, "So why did she allow me to have a paid leave and even reimburse me


    for my medicine expenses?"  N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "That''s her shrewdness. Sara, the reason why I brought you from Pinkerton is all my hope is pinned on


    you. But you''re really disappointing me now!"


    Sara felt a bit suspicious of what Rashad told her. She thought Sophia behaved differently from usual


    days. Maybe it was because she had the Travis'' naked photos that Sophia treated her so well.


    "We''ll talk about itter. Take a good rest."


    Rashad hung up the phone.


    Emma, Jessica and Sara. He had found so many women to help him, but none of them seeded. Did


    he find the wrong helpers?


    ...


    In those days, without Sara in thepany, Sophia felt much rxed because the battle of wits ended


    temporarily. However, after a few days, Sara just got back to work.


    At present, her face almost recovered. Sophia looked at her face carefully.


    She said, "Well, the medicine seems effective. There is no obvious sting on your face."


    "Fortunately, I was stung by wasps. If they were bees, I would not recover so soon."


    "Oh, they were wasps! By the way, you should not trust the products in the street. All of them are


    scams."


    "I know it."


    "Now that you''vee back, then get back to work. Without your help, I got super busy in those days,"


    said Sophia with an expression seemingly showing that she really needed Sara.


    However, it was enough for Sara to feel proud. Before she came to Send, she had known a thing or


    two about the Skne Group. Thepany worked well with Chloe''s help.


    But Chloe left after she got pregnant.


    Although there were some good assistants here. However, they were no match for Chloe.


    And that was why Sara believed Sophia would keep her here.


    "Well, I''d better be off to to work."


    Sara turned to leave.


    Sophia tilted her lips smiling. She could sense that Sara had fallen for her sugar-coated tricks. No one


    dislikedplimentary words. Also, as Travis'' sister, Sophia only needed to say some good words, and


    Sara would know what she should do.


    When a bunch of workers gathered together, Sophia noticed Sara and asked, "Are you free in the


    evening? If so, do you want to join us for dinner?"


    Sara felt surprised looking at Sophia, "Ms. Lawson, thank you for you invitation. Who else will be there?


    Is it appropriate for me to join?"


    "You''re familiar with most of them. Travis, Helena, Drake. And someone you don''t know. Anyway,


    you''re working in Send. You should make acquaintance with them and it will be beneficial for your


    business."


    Sara dismissed what Sophia said except the name "Travis".


    Put it simply, the purpose she worked for Sophia was to get closer to Travis. She had not known how to


    ask Sophia to help her approach Travis. However, Sophia just mentioned it herself. Seemingly, she was


    not so smart as she looked like.


    "Can I?"


    "Why not? Travis cultivated you to be my assistant. And I didn''t have a chance to have dinner with you


    before. You did well during these days, and you will assist me better in the future. Or you don''t intend to


    work for me in a long run?"

 Chapter 515 Clever Plan

    Chapter 515 Clever n


    Chapter 515 Clever n


    "I do. Well, I''ll be present."


    Sara felt really joyful that she finally got the opportunity.


    Before going out, Sara dressed up. Sophia knew clearly Sara''s thoughts, but she pretended to know


    nothing and said, "Sara, you look so good!"


    "It''s the first time that I have met them. I think I should take it seriously!"


    "That''s great. I''m happy that you can take it into consideration."


    Sara observed Sophia secretly. ''Does Sophia not see through my intention at all?''


    Whatever, it was not important. Tonight, she would spare no effort to get closer to Travis.


    When they entered the box, Chloe felt weird and looked at Sophia, "Sophia, why do you bring her


    here?"


    Everyone knew Sophia employed Sara as her assistant. And Sophia exined that it was better to


    read her mind by keeping her around.


    However, no one expected that Sophia brought Sara here.


    People who met Sara before knew she liked Travis. But Travis had got married to Helena. As Helena''s


    best friend, why did Sophia attend their dinner party with Sara?


    Sophia didn''t tell them the truth on purpose. Otherwise it would not be that real.


    "Since Sara will work in Send, I think you will meet one day, sooner orter. So I took her here."


    Chloe was a frank type. She questioned Sophia sharply, "Sophia, it''s my final warning. I don''t like her.


    Turn her away now."


    Sara used to think if Sophia invited her in order to tter her. But now, their unfriendly expressions


    showed that it would be thest thing for them to have dinner with her.


    "Come on, Chloe. Give me an out. Let her stay here, OK?"


    "Sophia, what''s wrong with you. You know we all dislike her... How can you do so?"


    "Sara has known she was wrong. Have you, Sara?" Sophia turned to look at Sara expectantly.


    It was important to keep a low profile. Sara couldn''t give up this rare chance to step into upper-ss


    society.


    "Yes, I did something which should be undone. But this time, I join your dinner with sincerity. If it''s


    because of my humble origins..."


    Before Sara finished her words, Sophia held her hands and said, "Sara, what are you talking about?


    No one will despise your family."


    "Anyway, I don''t like her! I hate to see her!"


    Chloe felt it too weird. She knew Sophia well. But why did she act so strangely today?


    "Chloe, do you mean you also hate to see me? Well, now that you don''t want me..."


    Sara interrupted, "Ms. Lawson, please don''t say then. I''m not worth your defence. They are your good


    friends."


    "Yes, they are my good friends, so they should ept you. Today, I show up with you. It means I''ve


    epted you."


    It was so inconceivable for Sara that she stared at Sophia in shock. Now, she had no way to distinguish


    if Sophia was genuine or not.


    Whatever, they just used each other!


    When Chloe was about to say something, Drake said suddenly, "Enough. Take a seat. If someone has


    the objection, then get out."


    Chloe got annoyed and wanted to refute, Bailey just mollified her, "Chix, honey. No anger, no hurry,


    no vexation. You''re carrying our baby now!"


    "Humph! I just can''t refrain from anger, hurry and vexation!"


    She felt very bothered by thinking of it.


    As Sara sat down next to Sophia, she whispered, "Is it OK? I can''t be easily reconciled to myself since


    you argue with your best friends for me."


    "Never mind. We''ll soon make up. As for you, don''t let me down!"


    Looking at Sophia''s smile, Sara got an illusion for an instant that Sophia had seen her as the closest


    friend.


    Sara told herself that she couldn''t fall for Sophia''s honey trap. What if Sophia just took advantage of


    her?


    The seat Sophia arranged was coincidental. Travis was next to Sara on the other side. But Sara had no


    idea if Sophia did it intentionally or not.


    But she knew she should seize this chance.


    When dishes were served, Flynn who hated the tense air began to lighten the mood with jokes.


    After a while, everyone burst intoughter.


    Sara saw a dish which Travis lovede right up to her. As she was about to pick it, Travis had took it


    to Helena''s bowl.


    "I really like it. You can have a try!"


    Helena smiled radiantly, "I know. And I like what you like."


    Travis couldn''t help smiling, "So do I. What a coincidence!"


    "Dear me!" Chloe sat opposite them, and she could hear their talk, "Please, you two just show some


    mercy. I want to get stuffed with the food instead of getting choked by your lover''s speech."


    And it came to Chloe that Sophia might bring Sara here in order to tell Sara that Travis only loved


    Helena. Maybe Sophia just wanted Sara to give up as soon as possible.


    If so, Chloe would be able to understand.


    Helena said, smiling, "You forget the time you and Bailey showed off your love?"


    "Come on. To Sophia and Drake, we are inferior."


    Such a word broke the awkwardness between Sophia and Chloe.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Beyond Sara''s expectation, she sighed with relief about it. She herself didn''t know the reason.


    During the dinner, Helena said she wanted to go to washroom. And Travis stood up and was about to


    follow her.


    Everyone began to banter, "Eh, eh, eh. Travis, you cling to Helena even though she just goes to


    washroom. What makes you so anxious!"


    Travis said calmly, "How can I not concern my wife? She''s a superstar. What if she confronts someone


    and has no way to get back?"


    "Well, well, well. Just go!"


    Not long after they left the room, Sara secretly followed behind them whilst others were not looking.


    However, did nobody notice it? In fact, everybody had noticed it.


    Chloe looked at Sophia, "Hey, what are you doing? Travis is your brother. It''s OK not to take me into


    consideration, but not your elder brother!"


    Sophia smiled, "It''s my own clever n!"


    Chloe didn''t understand Sophia''s n, but it was not significant. Sophia believed Travis could


    understand her and know what to say and how to act.

 Chapter 516 Leave Sara To Me

    Chapter 516 Leave Sara To Me


    Chapter 516 Leave Sara to Me


    Helena was in the bathroom when Sara came out, and Travis was waiting outside.


    Sara walked up to Travis, who gave her a nce.


    "You can tell me now. How did you convince my sister to take you to our party?"


    Sara pretended to feel wronged and said, "Master Travis, why am I such a despicable person in your


    eyes?"


    "Are you not? In order to marry me, you actually came to my house during the New Year''s holiday.


    Didn''t you do that?"


    Travis was looking at Sara with eyes full of disgust.


    Sara hated that look. In fact, she was born into a poor family. She believed that if she had been born


    into a family like Sophia''s or Helena''s, Travis would certainly have fallen in love with her.


    "Master Travis, you are wrong this time. I did not ask Ms. Lawson to bring me here this time. Ms.


    Lawson took me here on her own initiative."


    "What''s your purpose for staying around her?"


    "So, Master Travis, what purpose do you think it is?"


    Suddenly Travis grabbed Sara by the neck and pinned her against the wall.


    "I don''t care! But I have to warn you that I''ve married Helena, and I have made it clear publicly that I


    love her very much. I will never allow anyone to hurt her. If you dare to do anything bad to her, then


    don''t me me for what I am going to do."


    Travis was speaking to her, as usual, in a cold voice.


    As soon as Helena walked out, she saw the two of them and asked in surprise, "What are you doing,


    Travis?"


    Travis let go of Sara and went to the washbasin. He washed his hands with liquid soap and dried them.


    Then he walked up to Helena and took her in his arms.


    "Nothing much. Helena, remember to stay away from this woman."


    Helena nced at Sara, nodded at Travis, and went in with him.


    Sara then assumed a grim look. If not for the fact that Rashad forced Sara to give the video to Sophia,


    Sara could have given it to Travis and she would have been able to turn the tables.


    The thought that she could conquer Travis thrilled her to the core.


    Sophia went over to Sara, and seemed to see what had happened. Sophia said to Sara, "Maybe my


    brother couldn''t ept you for the time being. He thought that you came here just to get close to him,


    but I know you are not. You are just trying to make a living in this city."


    "So, it doesn''t matter that he can''t ept you now. When he finally believes you, he won''t be like that."


    Sara inwardly smiled sarcastically, but she did not show it. She wondered if Sofia was really stupid.


    Sophia actually believed that she hade to her only to earn a living in the city.


    But since Sofia thought so, it was good for Sara.


    After returning home, Sara told Rashad about what had just happened.


    Rashad did not believe it. He said, "Sara, you have to be careful. I don''t think Sophia will believe in you


    so easily."


    "I agree. But today, she actually quarreled with her best friend for me."


    "Is it possible that the two of them were acting?"


    "I observed them quarrel with each other carefully. It shouldn''t be."


    Rashad felt something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was.


    "Well, just be careful."


    "Got it."


    In Sara''s opinion, she joined their dinner party sessfully this time, so it meant that Sophia would


    give her more opportunities to get closer to Travis in the future. That way, she believed, she would win


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    his heart in the end.


    When Sophia returned home, her phone rang.


    It was Chloe. "Sophia, what was wrong with you? You must exin that to me. I will believe you!"


    In order not to hurt her best friend''s feelings, Sophia told her what she was nning.


    Chloe then said, "So, you n to strike first, right? As long as you can win Sara''s trust, you can control


    her."


    Sophia said, "That''s right. And you did a good job today."


    Chloe, however, was somewhat depressed. "So, you didn''t tell me before just because you were


    worried that I couldn''t do a good job? Sophia, you should have trusted me."


    Sophia said, "No. I just wanted it to look more natural. Now she fully believed that I had not brought her


    there for some other reason. Your performance helped me a lot."


    Chloe smiled and said, "You still didn''t choose to believe me!"


    Sophia knew that she had made Chloe somewhat unhappy.


    Sophia then said, "Fine, I was wrong. Don''t be angry with me anymore, okay?"


    After all, Chloe was pregnant. Sophia did not want her to be in a bad mood now.


    Chloe finally smiled and said, "Well, alright. Sophia, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Sophia did not hear Helena''s voice, but she knew that she must be near.


    Sophia then said, "Don''t worry, Helena. I will get rid of Sara for you."


    Helena said, "Sophia, in fact, you can just leave Sara to me."


    Sophia said, "Well, I must do this. I think her purpose is definitely not only to get closer to my brother."


    Helena didn''t expect that Sara might have some other purposes. "Do you think she has other


    purposes?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t figured it out yet. I want to get rid of her not only for you, but also for myself."


    "Travis drove her out of Pinkerton. Maybe she wants to take revenge on your family?"


    Sophia said, "That might be one of her purposes."


    Helena was kind of worried about Sophia. "Sophia, be careful."


    "No problem."


    Seeing that Sophia kept texting andpletely ignored him, Drake turned over and tightly held her in


    his arms.


    "Are you done now?"


    Sophia put down the phone and looked at Drake, who was getting jealous. She couldn''t helpughing.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "What do you think? You''ve been looking at your phone since you came back, and you haven''t said


    one word to me. Am I so invisible?"


    "I''m texting Chloe. I didn''t tell her why I quarreled with her today. She got kind of mad at me."


    "Well, you didn''t tell me about the whole thing, either."


    "But you always know more than them, right?" Sophia tried to cheer Drake up a little.


    Drake finally smiled and said, "Well, you''re right. As your husband, I always know more than them."


    Sophia smiled in return.


    "But honey, I did such a good job today. Don''t I deserve some rewards?"


    Then the two started having sex.


    The next day, Sara appeared with an energetic look. No matter what she was doing, she seemed really


    careful and motivated.


    Sophia knew that Sara hadn''tpletely believed in her. However, Travis was so attractive to Sara that


    she actually got to believe that Sophia was trying to help her.


    Sophia was sure she was doing the right thing.


    "Sara, Chloe and I are going to visit Helena today. Are you going with us?"

 Chapter 517 SophiaS Trust In Sara

    Chapter 517 Sophia''S Trust In Sara


    Chapter 517 Sophia''s Trust in Sara


    Sara''s eyes suddenly lit up. But soon she put on a sad face and asked, "Helena doesn''t want to see


    me, does she?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When we had dinner togetherst night, everyone got to know that you had given up


    my brother. You just want to make a living in this city, right?"


    Sara looked at Sophia in disbelief and asked, "Really? Did they?"


    "Why would I lie to you? You''ll know when you get there. Come on!"


    Sara didn''t expect to see Travis again so soon. She immediately nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go with


    you!"


    This time, Chloe didn''t raise any objection. But obviously, Chloe still wasn''t so friendly to Sara.


    Sara thought it to be normal. It would be weird if Chloe suddenly treated her as a friend.


    Sophia and Chloe kept talking. And Sophia seemed to care about Sara a lot. From time to time, she


    would turn her head around to say something to Sara.


    Sophia behaved naturally, which made Sara think that Sophia really believed her and epted her.


    Sara thought her n was going very smoothly now.


    When they arrived, they saw that Helena was filming an important scene of the female lead.


    Sara stood aside and watched.


    Helena was really born to be a star. She just stood there, but somehow she seemed to be glowing.


    With her perfect performance, many of her movements became more charming.


    Besides, her appearance, her family background and almost everything else about her could make


    people like her.


    On the contrary, Sara was not so excellent. She had no gorgeous look or wealthy family. All she had


    was her capability.


    But it was just nothing in front of Helena.


    When Travis saw the three of them, especially Sara, he asked with a frown, "Sophia, why did you bring


    that woman with you again? What''s wrong with you? Does Helena mean nothing to you?"


    Sophia smiled and replied, "Travis, I think you are being too narrow-minded. Sara has told me that she


    has no feelings for you now. Why can''t you just believe her?"


    "Well, do you really think that you are that incredibly charming? She doesn''te here for you."


    Helena didn''t tell Travis anything but he knew what Sophia was up to. He just needed to cooperate with


    Sophia.


    Travis warned, "Keep an eye on her. You''d better not do anything that I disapprove of, or I will just kick


    her out of here."


    "I see. I can assure you that Sara will behave herself. Right? Sara?" Sophia said, looking at Sara with a


    smile.


    Sara was getting increasingly confused. She didn''t know why Sophia started trusting her.


    However, since Sophia said so, Sara just nodded in agreement.


    "Fine."


    Travis then turned away.


    At this time, Chloeined, "Sophia, I told you not to bring her here, but you didn''t listen to me."


    "Chloe, please trust me. She is not the Sara you knew before." Sophia''s voice was kind of low, but


    Sara still heard her. Sara didn''t know what was going on, but anyway, she had to fight for what she


    wanted.


    After a while, Travis disappeared. Sara walked to Sophia and asked, "Excuse me, Ms. Lawson. May I


    please go to the restroom?"


    "Of course, go ahead," Sophia replied.


    Sophia seemed unconcerned, but both she and Chloe noticed where Sara was going.


    It was clear that Sara was going to Travis.


    Chloe questioned Sophia''s trust in Sara, "Do you really trust her?"


    "I don''t trust her at all. I just trust my brother," Sophia replied.


    Chloe nodded.


    After the shooting, Helena went over but didn''t see Travis. "Where is Travis?"


    Sophia said, "I don''t know. He asked us to wait for him here for a while and then he left."


    "You brought Sara here?" Helena asked.


    Helena noticed that Sara wasn''t around them. Obviously, she had gone to look for Travis.


    Sophia said to Helena, "Helena, you have to trust my brother."


    "Of course I trust him."


    Helena used to be afraid that Drake would betray her, but now it was different. After hearing what


    Travis had said on the press conference that day, Helena knew she didn''t have to worry about that at


    all.


    "Helena, you have to forgive me. I want Sara to expose her true colors as soon as possible. This is the


    only way."


    Helena smiled and said, "We''re best friends. I know what you are trying to do."


    "I''m so sorry!"


    "Don''t say that. I also think we need to get rid of Sara quickly. If she stays around us, she is definitely


    going to cause a lot of trouble for us."


    They were surely est friends. They always knew what was on each other''s mind.


    Helena said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, Iughed out loud when you made her face swollen and red


    a few days ago."


    As soon as Helena mentioned this, Chloe got excited and said, "It''s so hrious! Just thinking about her


    miserable appearance makes me want tough. Sophia, you should do more of this in the future."


    "Don''t worry. If she stays by my side, you will see a lot of that."


    Seeing that Sophia really wanted to torment Sara, Helena and Chloe felt at ease.


    Sara followed Travis all the way to a five-star hotel. Now he was ordering food inside.


    When Sara was about to get in, Travis came out and met her.


    "Who asked you toe here? Sophia?"


    Travis looked at her with eyes full of vignce.


    Sara had made up an excuse, but she didn''t expect Travis to talk to her first.


    Then she said, "Yes, Ms. Lawson said she was worried about you, so she asked me toe and have


    a look."


    Sara had no idea how Sophia thought of her four brothers. Among Sophia''s four brothers, Travis was


    the one Sophia didn''t have to worry about at all.


    Her second elder brotherckedmon sense and sometimes did something ridiculous. Her third


    elder brother was idle and her fourth elder brother was fun-loving.


    Though knowing Sara lied, Travis didn''t nail her lie.


    "Sara, I didn''t expect you to be much more capable now."


    Sara was kind of frustrated. "Don''t you believe that I was brought here by Ms. Lawson? I didn''t ask to


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Travis''s question stunned her.


    Of course, Sara wanted toe here. She just wanted to see Travis.


    But Sophia had defended her by saying she no longer had feelings for Travis. She couldn''t show her


    affection for Travis. Otherwise, she would have no chance to stay around Travis in the future.


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now."


    Sara turned around and left.


    Looking at her back, Travis smiled sarcastically. They were both acting. Obviously, Travis managed to


    fool Sara but she didn''t know.

 Chapter 518 DonT Be Fooled By Her

    Chapter 518 Don''T Be Fooled By Her


    Chapter 518 Don''t Be Fooled by Her


    Seeing that Sara came back so soon, Sophia asked, "Sara, are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I feel much better now."


    Sophia didn''t ask more.


    Just then, Travis came back. Sophia walked up to him and asked, "Travis, where have you been?


    Helena has finished shooting."


    "I went to order meals for all the people here."


    Hearing this, the director was very happy. "Thank you, Master Travis!"


    "No biggie."


    All the staff got a free meal because of Helena.


    Sara came to Sophia and said, "Ms. Lawson, I am not needed here. I don''t think I should stay here


    anymore. I''m leaving now."


    Sophia grabbed Sara''s wrist and said, "What are you talking about? Why did you say that?"


    Sara took a look at Travis subconsciously.


    "Travis, I''ve told you that I brought Sara here. She is not only my assistant, but also my friend. You


    can''t be so hostile towards my friend."


    Travis said, "Sophia, don''t be fooled by her."


    "What? Are you saying that she is fooling me but I don''t know? I''m an adult now and I know what I am


    doing!"


    Travis sighed resignedly.


    Sara said, feeling somewhat embarrassed, "Ms. Lawson, don''t ruin your rtionship with Master Travis


    because of me. I think I should better leave."


    "If you really think so, you shouldn''t show your face to Sophia in the first ce."


    Sara clenched her fists.


    "Travis, can''t you just stop?" Sophia rolled her eyes at Travis and then turned to Sara. "It''s okay. They


    just can''t ept you now. After a few days, they will know what kind of person you are!"


    "As long as I''m here, no one can drive you away. You should stay for lunch!"


    Sara took a nce at Travis, but he just ignored Sara and went to Helena.


    The waiters of the five-star hotel served a lot of dishes. All the staff felt so lucky to stay with those rich


    people because they could eat a lot of delicate food.


    It was the first time that Sophia and Chloe had dinner with the film crew. They thought it interesting to


    have lunch with so many people.


    They yed here for a while and went back in the afternoon.


    After taking Chloe back home, Sophia and Sara went to thepany.


    Unexpectedly, on their way, Sophia''s car broke down.


    "What''s happening?"


    Sara was driving. Seeing the car stop, Sophia was curious.


    Sara stepped on the gas, but it didn''t work.


    "Ms. Lawson, I don''t know what''s going on. The car is not moving."


    "Is it out of gas?"


    Sara took a look at the dashboard and said, "No, Ms. Lawson. Well, don''t worry. I''ll get off the car to


    check."


    Sophia asked in surprise, "You know how to fix a car?"


    "Not an expert, but I know fix some minor problems. Let me see if I can fix it."


    Seeing Sara get off, Sophia thought that Sara might need help, so she also got off.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Sara had been looking at the car carefully, but she didn''t seem to find the problem.


    After a long time, a man stopped his car near them. He walked over and asked, "Sophia, what''s wrong


    with your car?"


    Rashad?


    Sophia looked at the man in front of her and didn''t expect Rashad to appear.


    "I am back from meeting with a client. Why are you here? Is there anything wrong with the car?"


    Sophia was kind of surprised. She didn''t think Rashad''s appearance to be a coincidence.


    Sophia thought to herself, ''Did Sara know Rashad before?''


    "Who is thisdy?"


    Rashad took a look at Sara.


    Sophia put aside her suspicion and said, "Her name is Sara, and she is my new assistant."


    "Sara, can you fix the car?"


    "I know a little bit, but I haven''t found the problem yet."


    "Let me have a look."


    Sophia had been looking at the two, hoping to find something wrong with them.


    She wanted to know whether they pretended to be strangers to each other but she failed.


    Rashad tried to repair the car. After a while, he said, "Well, you can have a try and see if it''s ready to


    go."


    Sara hurried to the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "It''s working!"


    Sara seemed fairly surprised.


    Sophia thought that maybe Sara deliberately tampered with the car and then sent a message to ask


    Rashad toe over. Therefore, Rashad would fix the car.


    But Sophia denied it. Since the car could move now, she didn''t want to think too much about it.


    "Thank you, Rashad!"


    Seeing that there was nothing else wrong with the car, Rashad said, "Well, since the car is fixed, I


    should go home now."


    Sophia hadn''t forgotten that Rashad said he would nevere to her again, but this time he actually


    helped her as if nothing had happened.


    Sophia had a strong feeling that this must be Rashad''s n.


    Sara looked at Sophia and asked, "Ms. Lawson, should we go now?"


    "Sure."


    Sophia returned to her seat. She restrained herself from staring at Sara. She knew that time would


    prove whether Rashad was in contact with Sara or not.


    In the following days, Sophia gave Sara a lot of power. She wanted to know if Sara had other purposes


    besides getting closer to Travis.


    However, Sara never gave away thepany secrets to Sophia''s rivals. Sophia wasn''t sure whether


    Sara knew her n or Sara had no intention of doing so.


    Anyway, Sophia would never trust Sara.


    She was waiting for Sara to give away thepany secrets to otherpetitors.


    In fact, Sara really wanted to do that. The more she got to the core of Sophia''spany, the more she


    wanted to take revenge on the Lawson family.


    However, Rashad stopped her in time.


    "Sara, are you stupid? Have you ever thought that Sophia gave you all the power on purpose?"


    "I doubted it before, but I really want to take revenge on them when I think of what I have suffered in


    the past two years because of them."


    Sara not only wanted to take revenge on the Lawson family, but also wanted to ruin Travis''s reputation.


    This was her ultimate purpose.


    Therefore, no matter how hard Sophia tried to cotton up to Sara, Sara would still release those photos


    in the end.


    "Listen, if you do it now, you will expose yourself. I believe that Sophia must be watching you closely all


    the time."


    "But I''ve waited so long!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Can you just wait for a little bit longer?"


    Sara didn''t want to give this opportunity up, but Rashad didn''t agree.


    "Sara, if you dare to do so, it will ruin my n. Then I am so going to kick your ass!"


    Sara was kind of scared after she heard Rashad''s warning. Although she didn''t know how powerful


    Rashad could be, she was aware that Rashad could easily get rid of her right now.


    Sara was certain that she was no match for this guy, so she had topromise.


    "Mr. Witt, please don''t make me wait too long."

 Chapter 519 Rashad Also Came

    Chapter 519 Rashad Also Came


    Chapter 519 Rashad Also Came


    "Fine, I promise."


    Seeing that Sara finallypromised, Rashad breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sophia noticed that Sara didn''t give away any secrets of herpany, which surprised her a lot. Did


    Sara reallye to herpany only for getting closer to Travis?


    There was a dinner party in the evening, and Sophia took Sara with her again.


    When people saw Sara around Sophia, they smiled and said, "Ms. Lawson, you are such a woman of


    discernment. You actually had Chloe as your secretary and now you have Sara. How did you get all the


    capable women as your secretaries?"


    Sophia said with a smile, "You are so jealous of me, right?"


    "Absolutely! If possible, I really want Sara to work for me."


    "No way. My brother trained Sara for me. If I give her to you, I will be failing my brother."


    "Well, fine. I am really jealous that you have such a great secretary like Sara."


    Sara stood up and raised her ss. "Thank you for your appreciation. I have to propose a toast to all of


    you!"


    Sara drained the ss without hesitation.


    "Oh, Sara, you are such a good drinker!"


    Everyone around started praising Sara.


    After a while, Rashad appeared.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sorry, I''m a littlete. Please forgive me."


    There was only one vacant seat here before. Sophia knew that it was reserved for someone, but she


    didn''t expect that it was for Rashad.


    Was it really a coincidence?


    The other presidents all smiled and said, "You don''t have to be sorry, Mr. Witt. We all know you are


    quite busy recently. You made a big deal a few days ago. We are really envious of you."


    Rashad shook his head and said, "I am so ttered. In fact, I''m far inferior to my cousin."


    "Well, I don''t think so. Both of you are from the Riley family and you are so outstanding. Don''t be over-


    modest."


    "By the way, Mr. Witt, Mrs. Riley is here today. What a coincidence!"


    Rashad looked at Sophia with a surprised look, as if he didn''t know she woulde today.


    Sophia greeted Rashad, "Rashad, how are you doing?"


    "Hey, Sophia, I am doing okay. Why are you here? Where is Drake?"


    "Ie here representing my ownpany. Drake is busy with his own things."


    And also, Rashad came here representing his ownpany. The whole meal actually had nothing to


    do with Drake.


    But somehow, Sophia felt that there was something wrong with today''s meal, but she couldn''t tell why.


    She had no choice but to y it by ear.


    There was nothing different when they had the meal. Sophia was chatting with some clients here.


    As before, they all knew that she was Drake''s wife, so they didn''t dare to keep her drinking. But Sara


    drank a lot.


    After a while, Sara stood up and said, "I have to use the bathroom. Enjoy yourselves."


    Other people just kept talking and drinking.


    But after a long time, Sara still didn''te back.


    Sophia was a little worried. No matter what Sara exactly wanted to do, Sophia had to take care of Sara


    since she brought Sara here.


    Sophia said to them that she had to find Sara and then left.


    When she went to the bathroom, she heard someone vomiting crazily. Frowning, she soon found it was


    Sara.


    "Sara, why are you vomiting like this? If you are not good at drinking, then you shouldn''t drink that


    much. You should just tell me and I won''t let them keep asking you to drink."


    "It''s okay. It''s my first time joining the dinner party as your secretary. I should drink with them..." Before


    Sara could finish her sentence, she threw up again.


    Sophia walked out and asked the waiter for a bottle of water and a towel. She then went back to look


    after Sara.


    "I don''t think you should stay here anymore. You''d better go back now."


    "How can I go back now? It''s the first time you took me to this kind of banquet. I should impress all of


    those presidents." Then Sara started vomiting again.


    Sophia said, "I am ordering you to go back now. You need some rest."


    She took out her phone and called her other assistants to bring Sara away.


    Sara wanted to stay, but Sophia didn''t agree.


    Sara looked as if she was about to fall asleep, so she could only give in.


    At that time, someone outside shouted, "Sophia, are you there?"


    It was Rashad.


    Why was he here?


    Sophia nced at Sara and said, "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back!"


    Sophia didn''t know that when she turned around, Sara raised a triumphant smile.


    Actually, Sara was just making herself throw up by digging into her throat with her fingers.


    "Rashad, why are you here?"


    "You haven''te back for such a long time. I got kind of worried. What happened?"


    "I''m fine. My assistant drank too much and was vomiting."


    "Is she alright? Do you need any help?"


    Rashad wanted to look inside, but he shouldn''t because it was thedy''s room.


    "It''s kinda serious, but I''ve asked my other assistants to take her back."


    "Why did you ask them to do that? I can drive both of you back."


    "Well, I don''t think so. If Sara leaves, I should stay."


    Although everyone knew that she was Drake''s wife, she never did anything inappropriate by using this


    identity.


    "Why? They all understand. How about this? You tell your assistants not toe and I''ll take both of


    you back home."


    Sophia thought for a while and said, "Well, fine. I can take her back on my own."


    "No way. I will be worried about you. Besides, how can you take care of her when you are driving?"


    Seeing that Sophia was hesitating, Rashad said, "Well, that''s it. I am going to tell them that we are


    leaving."


    Before Sophia said anything, Rashad went back to the banquet.


    When he came back, Sophia had called her assistants and asked them not toe over. She helped


    Sara walk out of the bathroom.


    Seeing that, Rashad squatted down and asked Sophia to put Sara on his back.


    Sophia had no choice but to do so.


    They got in Sara''s car. Sophia didn''t drink when eating, so she had to drive. Rashad took care of Sara


    in the backseat.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at Sara''s home. Rashad carried Sara on his back and sent her


    home.


    Perhaps because Sara had vomited too much before, she did not vomit now. She fell asleep right away


    after being put on her bed.


    Rashad looked at Sara and said to Sophia, "She should be fine for the time being. Let''s go back first!"


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Sara was in a sound sleep, Sophia agreed to go back.


    The two walked out of Sara''s house. Rashad''s car had been parked there by the designated driver.


    Rashad said, "Sophia, I just forgot to ask the designated driver to drive me back. Can you give me a


    ride?"


    Thinking that he had helped a lot, Sophia just nodded since it was not a problem to take him back to his


    house.


    "What about your car?"

 Chapter 520 I Feel So Bad

    Chapter 520 I Feel So Bad


    Chapter 520 I Feel So Bad


    "Oh, right. I''lle here to get it tomorrow morning. I almost forget about it." Rashad shook his head


    and smiled.


    "Let''s go." Sophia didn''t suspect Rashad.


    Rashad immediately went to the front seat. Sophia wanted to ask him to sit in the backseat but he had


    gotten in.


    Rashad fastened his seat belt, looked at Sophia and asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    Sophia then went to the driver''s seat.


    She fastened the seat belt and started to drive.


    Rashad didn''t seem to care about what had happened before.


    Sophia was confused. How could he be so at ease?


    Since Rashad never brought it up, Sophia didn''t want to, either.


    On the way, the two felt sort of embarrassed, because neither of them knew what to say.


    Sophia just wanted to take him home back as soon as possible, so that she could relieve herself from


    her embarrassment.


    Luckily, her phone rang. It was from Drake.


    Sophia was about to press the button on the screen to answer the call, but Rashad beat her and got


    her phone.


    "Hello?"


    Rashad spoke first.


    "Rashad?"


    Although Rashad said only one word, Drake immediately recognized his voice.


    "Oh, that is Drake, right? Are you looking for Sophia? She is driving."


    Sophia held the steering wheel more tightly and asked, "Hey, Drake, what''s up?"


    "I''m sorry, Sophia. You were busy driving, so I answered the phone for you. Please forgive me."


    How could Sophia forgive Rashad so easily?


    Sophia thought Rashad did so many things on purpose, but he always looked like he didn''t mean it.


    Drake was very angry, but he knew that was what Rashad wanted.


    "Sophia, are you on your way back?"


    "Yeah, Sara drank too much just now. Rashad helped me take her back. He also drank a little, so I also


    have to take him home. I''ll be back soon."


    Sophia felt that she had to exin. Otherwise Rashad would say something that would make Drake


    misunderstand.


    "Okay. Be careful on the way. I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    "Okay."


    Then Sophia hung up the phone.


    It was indeed kind of inappropriate for Sophia to ask Rashad not to touch her phone. But she could


    make sure that next time Rashad wouldn''t have such a chance.


    "Sophia, are you mad at me?"


    Since Rashad asked, Sophia didn''t want to hold back her feelings anymore.


    "Rashad, to be honest, it is really easy for Drake to get jealous. Even when my brother called me, he


    got jealous. Well, so..."


    Rashad smiled and said, "It means that Drake really cares about you. Sophia, I''m happy that you can


    find such a good guy."


    Sophia nced at him quietly, not knowing whether he meant it or he was just faking it.


    She felt that this man was too good at acting.


    "But I still have to apologize to you. I just thought that it was too dangerous for you to answer the phone


    while driving, so I answered it for you. I''m really sorry, Sophia."


    Sophia didn''t want to hear Rashad''s exnation at all, but she couldn''t just stop him. After all, he was


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    apologizing.


    At least she should wait until Rashad finished apologizing.


    After a moment, Sophia noticed that Rashad''s body temperature was rising. She turned her head to


    look at him and found that he was a little strange.


    "What''s wrong, Rashad?"


    Rashad seemed to be in great pain. "I am fine, Sophia. Just keep driving."


    However, Sophia was still worried about him.


    "If you feel ufortable, just tell me. I''ll take you to the nearest hospital."


    "Maybe I'' am too tired. I''ll just go back and have some rest."


    Sophia stopped at the red light and reached out her hand to feel Rashad''s forehead, only to find that it


    was extremely hot.


    "Rashad, are you having a fever?"


    However, what Rashad was going to do nextpletely surprised Sophia. He pushed her hand away


    hard.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Sophia had never seen Rashad like this before. She was in a daze because Rashad''s behavior was


    kind of abnormal.


    "No, I have to take you to the hospital."


    Sophia could make a U-turn after the traffic lights.


    Rashad suddenly held her wrist and said, "Sophia, just leave me here. Anywhere!"


    Even his hand was so hot. Maybe it didn''t seem like a fever.


    "Rashad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rashad was a member of the Riley family, so Sophia had to make sure he was safe.


    "Listen to me. Just leave me here."


    It was at least ten kilometers from here to Rashad''s house. How could Sophia leave him here like that?


    "Rashad, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital right now."


    The nearest hospital was only three kilometers away.


    "Sophia, I don''t think I can control myself that long."


    Rashad seemed pretty serious. At that moment, Sophia realized something.


    "Rashad, have you been drugged?"


    Rashad''s eyes were filled with anger and he clenched his fists, as if he was going to crush something.


    "I didn''t expect him to set me up at the banquet."


    Sophia started thinking about who wanted to deal with Rashad.


    But now Sophia was also in danger.


    "Hold on, Rashad. We''ll arrive at the hospital soon."


    Actually, Sophia was scared. What if Rashad lost control of himself and sexually attacked her in the


    car?


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, she saw Rashad getting closer to her.


    "Sophia, I feel terrible."


    Sophia tried to push Rashad away. "Rashad, calm down. I''m your cousin''s wife. You can''t do this."


    "I know, but I can''t stand it anymore. I am feeling sometimes hot and sometimes cold. You shout just


    leave me here!"


    Of course, Sophia couldn''t do that. If Rashad met some bad guys here, the Old Riley would be mad at


    her.


    "Rashad, please hold on!"


    "Sophia, I''m so hot!"


    As Rashad spoke, he came toward her.


    "Rashad, it''s too dangerous. I''m driving now. I don''t want us to have a car ident!"


    "Sophia..."


    Seeing that Rashad was about to block her sight, Sophia stopped the car.


    She couldn''t be driving like this. At least, she had to make sure both of them could be safe.


    As soon as the car stopped, Rashad unfastened the seat belt and came at her.


    Sophia gave Rashad a punch, which sent him back to his seat.


    But Rashad didn''t seem to give up. At this time, he hadpletely lost control of himself, like a crazy


    beast.


    If Sophia was an ordinary woman, she might be really scared and even didn''t know how to resist.

 Chapter 521 Open The Door, Or ILl Break In

    Chapter 521 Open The Door, Or I''Ll Break In


    Chapter 521 Open the Door, or I''ll Break in


    But Sophia was not an ordinary woman, and she got a chance to knock Rashad into aa.


    Then she was relieved.


    A hospital was right ahead of them, so Sophia started the car quickly and went to the hospital.


    A doctor checked Rashad after their arrival, and then he smiled and said, "You must be his girlfriend.


    You can solve the problem at home. Why do youe here?"


    The hospital was located in a remote area, so the doctor did not recognize Sophia when he said those


    words.


    "Doctor, that''s not true. He is not my boyfriend but my cousin."


    The doctor was stunned when he heard her remarks.


    "He is your cousin. Oh, my..."


    Then Sophia said, "Please tell me what I can do!"


    She was not sure what might happen to Rashad if she did not do something for him.


    The doctor sighed and said, "Honestly, I have checked him. The drug he took is pretty horrible, and that


    is beyond our capability to treat him. So you may just ask his girlfriend toe here."


    "Girlfriend? He doesn''t have one!"


    "Then you need to find someone else. I don''t have any other way to help him out!"


    Sophia stared at Rashad, and she wondered how it could be so coincidental that it just happened when


    they had dinner together.


    Nevertheless, Sophia decided to take him to a hotel and see whether she could find a solution.


    Rashad had woken up on the way, but he was knocked out by Sophia once again.


    When they were on the way, Sophia called Mia and asked her to take some drugs from thepany.


    Privately, she had studied these drugs, but she was not sure whether they would work this time.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Sophia checked in with her name, and then she dragged Rashad into


    the room.


    The receptionist at the front desk found it quite strange. Having worked in the hotel for a long time, she


    had never seen a woman force a man toe here in the past.


    It seemed that something bad would happen. The receptionist wondered whether she had to call the


    police.


    Sophia took Rashad to the room with great effort and threw him in the tub. Then she turned on the cold


    tap.


    Rashad finally woke up.


    "I feel so hot. Anyone can help me?"


    He tried to get out of the tub, but Sophia stopped him.


    "Sophia, is that you?"


    She could not tell whether Rashad was sober or not.


    "Yes, it''s me. You''d better stay there. I took you to see the doctor just now, and he said he couldn''t be


    of help. So this is the only thing I can do."


    He didn''t seem to listen to her.


    "Sophia, please help me. I feel I''m going to explode. One more second, I will die."


    Looking at him, Sophia was stuck with words. "What''s wrong with you? I''m your cousin. How can you


    say that?"


    "Sophia, I''ll copse!"


    He didn''t listen to her at all.


    If Sophia had not been strong enough, she might have been raped by him...


    She couldn''t think too much about it. Having switched on the shower, she took the shower head and


    sprayed the cold water onto his face to make him cool down.


    After a while, she heard someone wasing.


    Sophia went to the door, and she saw that it was Mia.


    Sophia said, "Mia, you just get here timely. Come here and give me a hand!"


    Mia thought it was Drake. However, she found Rashad was inside the room, and she stunned.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Mia went over there, but she didn''t know what to do at first. With Sophia''s instructions, she gradually


    dared to take action.


    Sophia forced Rashad to gulp down lots of medicines.


    It took around one hour before Rashad finally calmed down.


    During that period, Drake called Sophia many times, but Sophia failed to notice them.


    It was Mia who heard the cell phone ringtone.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Lawson, your phone is ringing."


    Sophia listened carefully, and it was exactly her cellphone''s ringtone.


    It was from Drake. Then she found she had forgotten to call him after she encountered this incident,


    which surely made him worried!


    Sophia answered the phone. Before she could utter a word, she heard a shout on the phone. "Sophia,


    how dare you ignore my phone calls for an hour? And you are in the hotel with Rashad. What the hell


    are you doing?"


    She wondered the reason why Drake''s voice sounded so close.


    "Drake, are you outside the door?"


    "Open the door, or I''ll break in!"


    He seemed to be enraged.


    Sophia found it reasonable. She was out there for such a long time without even sending a message. If


    she were Drake, she would be mad as well.


    "Let me do it."


    Sophia opened the door.


    Drake saw her clothes were all wet but remained well-dressed.


    He came in quickly and shut the door.


    "Sophia, can you tell me what exactly you are doing?"


    He believed that Sophia didn''t cheat on him. But something must have happened since she went to the


    hotel with Rashad.


    Mia walked outside and said courteously, "Mr. Riley, here youe!"


    There was someone else here!


    Drake became much more relieved.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''ll go home now if everything is done here."


    "Okay, take care," said Sophia. "Remember to send me a message when you get home."


    "Okay."


    After Mia left, Drake walked inside the bathroom and saw Rashad sleeping there. But the water was


    everywhere in the bathroom. It seemed that something had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sophia took him out. Drake looked at her in shock. "He was drugged?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "Did he hurt you?" Drake became worried, staring at Sophia with great concern.


    "No, don''t worry about me!"


    Sophia could be an exception. If it had been some other woman, she might have been in great danger.


    "Damn it! I will figure out who''s behind it."


    Rashad had been framed, and more importantly, Sophia was almost hurt by... How could he let it go?


    "The drug in his body is supposed to be eliminated now. I tended to ask someone toe over here.


    And you just arrived here. So you might find someone to take care of him!"


    She couldn''t stay there any longer.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it."


    Drake made a phone call, and then he took Sophia back home.


    However, something happened beyond their expectation. The next day, it was posted on the Inte


    that Sophia had gone to the hotel with Rashad.

 Chapter 522 Nathan, I DonT Want To Hide The Truth

    Chapter 522 Nathan, I Don''T Want To Hide The Truth


    Chapter 522 Nathan, I Don''t Want to Hide the Truth


    [Solid Evidence! Sophia Riley Stayed in a Hotel with Rashad Witt.]


    [Drake Riley Came to the Hotel to Catch the Adultery.]


    [The Affair between Sophia Riley and Rashad Witt Cannot Be Hidden from the Pubic Anymore.]


    [The Scandal of the Wealthy Family.]


    The news about Sophia and Rashad could only have limited public attention in the past. This time,


    however, could trigger a might uproar among the public.


    At that moment, Sophia and Rashad had been photographed when they stepped into the hotel,


    together with Drake when he entered the hotel.


    It could not be concealed since the Old Riley had watched the news.


    He thumped the desk. "No wonder Rashad didn''te back homest night. He was... was..."


    Lily Witt walked towards him immediately. "Nathan, I didn''t tell you anything about it since I only took it


    as my misgiving. But it finally happened, so I don''t want to cover it up anymore."


    Nathan found it strange. He looked at her and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Honestly, Sophia was fond of Rashad when they were in high school. At that time, I thought they


    would be boyfriend and girlfriend. Later on, Rashad went to college. Although they contacted


    each other frequently, they didn''t have the same feelings as they had before due to the distance


    between them."


    "And then Sophia met Drake. They did love each other very much. But Rashad has remained single


    since then. I asked him about the reason several times. He didn''t tell me anything. So I think he might


    still have a crush on Sophia!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Nathan was so angry that his blood pressure went high.


    He asked, "But don''t they know it? Sophia got married to Drake."


    "Yes, they promised me that they would not misbehave. But it turned out... I never expected it to


    happen," said Lily. "But Nathan, please, I beg you. Rashad has lived a hard life with me outside the


    home. He lost his father when he was a kid. Sophia is the only hope of life."


    "Please let it be since it already happened."


    Nathan was enraged.


    "What are you talking about? They want to maintain the rtionship?"


    The scandal had a great impact on the shares of the Riley family when the market opened.


    Certainly, the Lawson family was no better than that.


    The Lawson family didn''t have many listedpanies, but they were still affected to some extent.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It didn''t seem to be a big deal. The point was that people smeared Sophia so hard! All the onlookers


    criticized her for being a disgraceful woman who seduced Drake and then Drake''s cousin-a dissolute


    woman indeed.


    Some people imed that Sophia had been seeing someone else when she was with Noah


    Greenspan.


    Anyway, all harsh remarks against Sophia emerged.


    The Old Riley couldn''t ept it at all. He yelled, "Ask Sophia and Rashad toe here!"


    Lily knelt all of a sudden. "Nathan, please take care. Don''t be bothered by the affair."


    "Now I can tell that you all want me to suffer!"


    "No, Nathan. How can I do that? Rashad and Sophia did it as they were unable to hold it back..."


    The Old Riley looked terrible as if something bad would happen to him in the next second.


    The butler took out the medicine instantly when he saw the Old Riley''s face. But it was still toote.


    Nathan passed out due to anger.


    Lily cried, "Nathan! Nathan!"


    The butler called a private doctor. Having checked the Old Riley, the doctor said, "He is not in a good


    situation. You need to send him to the hospital."


    Lily followed his words.


    When Sophia and the rest arrived, Lily pped her.


    "I didn''t expect that you can have an affair with my son since you''re married to Drake. It''s all your fault if


    anything bad happens to the Old Riley today!"


    Sophia was confused after being hit. Lily''s remarks made her feel strange in particr.


    Drake shielded Sophia from Lily. "Lily, those rumors are not the only reason that makes my grandpa go


    to the hospital. He believes that Sophia only loves me. So you know the reason why he was sent to the


    hospital better than anyone else since you were the only one with him at that time."


    Lily questioned, "So you suspect that I did something bad to him?"


    "I will see it after an investigation," answered Drake.


    Lily was not frightened. Anyway, the Old Riley was in the hospital. As for the butler and the rest


    servants, they didn''t dare to say anything against her.


    Sure enough, Drake stopped the butler.


    "Please tell us what exactly happened!"


    The butler looked at Lily and lowered his head. "Master Drake, the Old Riley passed out right after he


    heard the message about Master Rashad and your wife."


    Drake sneered. "So you are no longer faithful to my grandpa?"


    The butler said, "No, Master Drake. Don''t get me wrong. I''m telling the truth."


    "Do you think I will believe that?"


    Drake had such a powerful air that people were overwhelmed by him.


    The butler was not sure whether he had done the right thing, so he kept peeping at Lily.


    Rashad rushed over there. He looked messy. Apparently, he suffered from the drugst night.


    "Mom, what happened to Grandpa?"


    Lily cried instantly. "Rashad, how can youe here sote? See what you have done! How could you


    do that with Sophia..."


    Rashad came over there as quickly as possible after watching the news and receiving the phone call


    that told him about what had happened to his grandpa.


    "Mom, I can''t remember what happenedst night. But Sophia was not in the room when I woke up."


    Lily said, "Of course, you didn''t see her. Drake had taken her homest night."


    Rashad looked at Sophia. He seemed to have recalled that he had been with Sophia, but he couldn''t


    remember what happenedter on.


    Sophia tried to figure out how much he actually knew about the whole thing in his eyes. She wanted to


    be sure whether he had nned everything or he had been indeed framed by someone else.


    Rashad said, "Mom, I was drugged when I was out for a banquet. I can''t remember what happened


    after that."


    "Drugged? It must be Sophia. When I saw her in this ce in the past, I was worried that she might


    take action against you. And now she did it."


    Rashad said, "Mom, it couldn''t be Sophia!"


    "Why couldn''t it be her? I know she loved you a long time ago. But I didn''t expect that she could do


    that. If something happens to your grandpa this time, I will not let her off easily."

 Chapter 523 The Old Riley Was Dead

    Chapter 523 The Old Riley Was Dead


    Chapter 523 The Old Riley Was Dead


    Sophia had gained an insight into human nature. At that time, she finally understood that Lily didn''t


    havemon ground with her.


    Then Sophia took out her cell phone and called the police. "I want to have a physical examination to


    prove that I''m innocent!"


    People there were stunned.


    It didn''t matter whether there was an affair or not. The photographs had been taken, so she couldn''t


    avoid being stigmatized no matter how hard she cleared things up.


    However, no one expected Sophia could be so tough and intend to go to the police station for a


    physical examination.


    "Sophia!" cried Drake.


    Drake looked at her sorrowfully. He could have protected her.


    Sophia looked at him. "Drake, I know you trust me. But it''s not enough if you are the only person who


    believes me in the world. Some people persist in smearing me, but I will not be okay with that."


    "Besides, people will bear negative opinions against you if I cannot prove my innocence. So I''ll do it not


    just for me."


    "No, I disagree!" said Drake.


    He was quite clear that it would be rather disgraceful and humiliating for Sophia if she had to do the


    physical examination to prove herself.


    It was not a big deal if other people thought that his wife had betrayed him.


    As long as he knew that it was not the case, he didn''t care about what they said.


    "No, I have to!" said Sophia.


    "Sophia!"


    "Drake, I love you so much. You know it. And I won''t let anyone smear you. So I must prove my


    innocence."


    The Old Riley was not out of danger, and Sophia left with police officers.


    Drake looked at Lily and Rashad. "Finally, you showed your true colors. Lily, Rashad, we shall see it!"


    Then he left.


    He wanted to be with Sophia instead of letting her face the trouble alone.


    When he came out, crowds of journalists rushed towards him.


    "Mr. Riley, it''s said that your wife met your cousin at night privately. What do you think of it?"


    "Mr. Riley, they said that you were actually ''the third party''. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Mr. Riley, would you divorce your wife to let them be together?"


    Questions came out one after another, and each of them was devastating.


    It was particrly the case for someone like Drake Riley, who was quite influential in Send.


    His eyes were as piercing as those of a hawk. When he nced at everyone in front of him, the


    reporters took a few steps back, for fear that he might kill them in a fit of rage.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He replied, "Today, I answer your questions only once. I''m not ''the third party''. And there''s no third


    party between my wife and me."


    "Moreover, do you think you could take any photos if my wife was really seeing someone else? Think


    about it!"


    When he was leaving, these people made a path for him automatically, as if they were unable to control


    their bodies. They wondered the reason why they did that.


    When Drake arrived at the police station, Sophia just finished her body check.


    "Sophia, I''m here for you!"


    Drake embraced her.


    If he had known that something would happen to Sophia, he would not have let her go to the banquet


    Sophia shook her head in calmness. "It''s okay. Drake, I don''t care what they think of me. I will be


    satisfied as long as you trust me in the world."


    Drake kissed her on her forehead. "Sure, I trust you. Sophia, you are everything to me."


    Sophia hugged him tightly. She still had Drake with her even though the whole world was against her.


    The Lawson family finally made a phone call. Sophia exined what had happened briefly.


    Her family all felt very upset when they learned that she had done the physical examination.


    "Sophia..."


    Drake took her phone and said to those on the other side, "Abbott, Laura, I''m sorry. I failed to protect


    her from the trouble."


    "Well, you cannot be careful enough to avoid those who want to frame you. It''s not your fault!"


    Drake would have felt better if they had med him. Instead, theyforted him, which made him feel


    worse about himself.


    "However, it seems that there''s a tough battle between you and Rashad. If you need any help, tell us


    immediately!"


    "Okay, Abbott, Laura, I get it!"


    Drake hung up the phone.


    Before long, the police station released an official announcement, dering that they had carried out


    examinations and taken the evidence, which proved that Sophia and Rashad had no illicit rtionship


    with each other.


    People were shocked when the announcement was released.


    They couldn''t believe what had urred since it would have been impossible to make it if it were


    someone else. Sophia must need a lot of courage to do so.


    They could not question any further since the official announcement had been released.


    Sophia formally received an interview from a media organization, during which she dered firmly, "I


    will sue the media that spread rumors to stigmatize the Lawson family and the Riley family. Besides, as


    you know, I believe that everyone involved in the fake news rted to me in the past will receive their


    deserved penalties."


    She continued, "However, some people haven''t learned their lessons, and they have smeared me


    again and again. Then I can only safeguard my legitimate rights byw."


    Atst, she said, "Those who have hurt me and my family, familiar ones or not, just wait and see. The


    policemen wille to arrest you."


    As a result, those who had watched the video were all panicking. They wanted to escape. But Sophia


    had asked policemen and Drake''s fellows to wait on the spot before the video was released.


    Instantly, lots of people were arrested and sent to the police stations.


    People were all terrified as they didn''t know what would happen to them.


    Harris Sutton, the mayor of Send, attached great importance to the issue. It was reasonable that


    they should receive high penalties due to their misdeeds.


    However, it would lead to social problems if so many people were put in jail, which was not the proper


    solution to the issue.


    So those involved were given a chance to redeem themselves with a $10, 000 fine and a criminal


    record, which was the result of talking to other people and negotiating with Sophia.


    If they behaved properly in the next three years, their criminal records could be removed. If not, their


    criminal records would be kept.


    Although the country allowed freedom of speech, those who used it to hurt people should be severely


    punished.


    Gradually, the rumors on the Inte died down.


    When Sophia and Drake arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave them a piece of bad news. The Old


    Riley was dead, despite all efforts to save him.

 Chapter 524 ArenT You Suspicious Of Them?

    Chapter 524 Aren''T You Suspicious Of Them?


    Chapter 524 Aren''t You Suspicious of Them?


    Sophia stood there dumbfounded for a long time.


    Drake walked over to see his grandfather.


    But Lily stopped him. "Drake, let your grandfather rest in peace. In fact, he wasn''t in good health a few


    days ago and he did not want me to tell you. I was not thinking so much, but now ... he left us forever."


    "Fuck off!" Drake pushed her away directly.


    Rashad came to protect Lily. "What are you doing, Drake? She is my mother and your aunt!"


    Drake, who wanted to see his grandfather, turned his head and became more aggressive than before.


    "Rashad, isn''t it because you came back that Grandpa left? I don''t know exactly how Grandpa left, but


    you two should know very well!"


    Lily looked at him incredulously. "Drake, what do you mean by that? Did you suspect that your


    grandfather''s death is caused by us?"


    "So you are innocent?"


    Drake turned around and no longer paid attention to them.


    "Rashad, now that your grandfather is gone, we can no longer stay here. We''d better leave!" Lily


    looked at Rashad and burst into tears.


    "Mom, Drake just can''t ept the fact that Grandpa died. He has been by Grandpa''s side since he was


    a child after all, and he didn''t mean it."


    "What are we going to do now that your grandfather is gone!" Lily hugged Rashad and cried.


    Drake stood in front of the Old Riley. He didn''t get thest chance to see his grandfather who died


    without saying anything to him.


    ''Why? Why did Grandpa die so eerily early? Grandpa, please wake up and look at me.''


    Sophia walked in at some point, standing in the doorway. She wanted toe forward, but did not dare


    to.


    Drake looked away from his grandpa to shed tears secretly, but then he saw Sophia standing there.


    "Sophia, why don''t youe over here?"


    "Drake, I''m sorry ..." Sophia sobbed.


    She didn''t finish her words, but Drake basically understood what she was trying to say.


    He walked over to Sophia to pull her over. Sophia resisted yet.


    However, in the end, he pulled her over with great strength.


    "I don''t me you, as you had nothing to do with his death."


    "It''s not true. If this incident hadn''t happened, Grandpa wouldn''t have left so soon!" And, just now, if she


    hadn''t gone to the police station but stayed here, Grandpa wouldn''t ...


    "Sophia, tell me, are you suspecting something?"


    Sophia looked at him. "Drake, don''t you have any suspicions?"


    At this time, Lily and Rashad walked in.


    Rashad looked at them in disbelief. "What do you mean? Do you think that Grandpa''s death has


    something to do with us?"


    "Butler, you take them back first." Drake did not want to see them.


    "Yes, Master Drake!"


    The butler did not dare to stay here, as he felt that Drake would me him if he stayed here longer.


    "Let''s go!" The butler advised while Rashad wanted to say something else.


    Until that moment, they realized that the person who was really in charge of the Riley family was still


    Drake.


    After they left, Sophia looked at Drake. "You suspect them both?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll go get a doctor!"


    Sophia nodded.


    After Drake left, Sophia came to the Old Riley who looked rather peaceful, thus making it hard to detect


    what had happened before he died.


    "Grandpa, no matter what, we will definitely find out the truth of your death," Sophia said gently.


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about Drake. I will take care of him, and the Riley family will be fine.


    Don''t worry!"


    When Drake came back with a stern face, Sophia rushed over.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that there were no signs of Grandpa being poisoned or having other diseases and that


    he should have a sudden attack."


    "You don''t believe that, do you?"


    Sophia could see what Drake was thinking about.


    "You don''t believe it either, do you?" Drake looked straight at her.


    Sophia nodded.


    It was true the Old Riley always had high blood pressure, but there must be other things that caused


    his sudden death.


    "Sophia, if you can''t get to the bottom of Grandpa''s death, you''ll definitely have to be framed!"


    Sophia understood his meaning. The Old Riley left the world at this juncture, and naturally many people


    would doubt it was what happened between her and Rashad that angered the Old Riley to death.


    Even though that thing was over, it was hard to guarantee that others wouldn''t think that way behind


    her back. It was just that they no longer showed it.


    "It''s okay, as long as you believe me!"


    Drake nodded.


    Baron almost fainted from crying when he came back and saw the Old Riley''s dead body.


    These days he had to deal with some things and was on a business trip.


    He got the news and rushed back.


    But in the end, he didn''t even get to see him alive for thest time.


    Emma also came; Aria even put aside her work.


    Travis, Helena, Flynn, Bailey, Chloe all appeared, and of course many others also came.


    Everyone was confused when they heard that something had happened to Sophia and Rashad, but


    now they were told that the Old Riley had died.


    Chloe and Helena pulled Sophia over secretly when others were not paying attention.


    "Sophia, this isn''t good for you!"


    Sophia understood what they meant.


    In such circumstances, the only people who cared about her besides her rtives were her friends.


    She reassured her best friends and said, "Don''t worry. It''s no big deal!"


    Chloe nodded her head, but her face was tinged with anxiety.


    "You''re right. Every time something happens, and you always solve it with luck, but now the death of


    the Old Riley could really hurt you because it is hard to exin!"


    "Chloe, you are still pregnant, and I know you worry about me, but you should not be too worried. You


    know, an innocent man is never easily framed," Sophia said optimistically.


    "But as I see the situation, those two from the Witt family will definitely drag you down." Helena chimed


    in.


    Sophia looked at the two people over there. She had only known that they were very sinister, but she


    had not expected them to be so capable of making the situation worse.


    How exactly did the Old Riley die has yet to be investigated.


    "It''s already happened, and I have no choice but to deal with it."


    Chloe was anxious."I had thought Rashad was some kind of good guy for these years. I must''ve been


    an idiot to think that way."


    Even Helena did not expect that the upperssman who treated them well at first now became so


    hideous.

 Chapter 525 These Are Committed By Your Daughter

    Chapter 525 These Are Committed By Your Daughter


    Chapter 525 These Are Committed by Your Daughter


    Sophia reached out her hand and touched their shoulders.


    "Sophia, clearly you are the victim here, but now you have tofort us!" Chloe looked at her


    helplessly.


    "It''s just that I''m an optimist here." Sophia smiled lightly.


    Helena alsoughed out loud.


    Chloe became even more anxious. "Helena, what''s wrong with you? Now you areughing along!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Chloe, do you still doubt Sophia''s ability after all these years?"


    Chloe thought carefully for a moment. "You have a way out?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Gee, I give up thinking!" Perhapspletely at a loss for words, Chloe stomped and turned to walk


    away.


    Travis walked over from there. "Sophia, the Riley family made you suffer so much. You tell me, and I


    will make them apologize to you immediately."


    Sophia was touched.


    "It''s okay, Travis. I''m fine!"


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with Sophia indeed despite one thing happening after another.


    But many people were worried that she just pretended to be unaffected.


    They were the people closest to her, and no doubt they wanted to stand up for her in her time of need.


    "Sophia, don''t be a hero!"


    "Do you think I need to? I may not have time to take care of Mom and Dad these days, so you need to


    keep in touch with them."


    "Sure!"


    Travis respected her idea.


    The Old Riley''s dead body was taken back home. Many people who came to offer condolences could


    not ept his death; after all, the Old Riley was hale and spirited a month ago, introducing to everyone


    the return of Lily and Rashad.


    At that time everyone envied the Old Riley. Although his eldest son left early, his eldest son left him a


    grandson.


    They dealt with Rashad who was not the same as Roman, the yboy. He treated people with


    courtesy and a sense of proportion. He also worked conscientiously this time at the Riley Group. In


    short, he was outstanding in every way.


    But the Old Riley only enjoyed the happiness of a family union for a short time before he left this world.


    How poor he was!


    However, in other words, it was the messy things that happened between Rashad and Sophia earlier


    that caused all this, wasn''t it?


    Although Sophia proved that she and Rashad did not have a sexual rtionship, it was still unknown


    why they went to a hotel and even Drake appeared there.


    To put it bluntly, if Drake had not shown up, Sophia and Rashad might have had sex.


    Since Sophia had previously used them of defamation, they did not dare to discuss it in public. But


    they still firmly believed Sophia had cuckolded Drake.


    They couldn''t help but feel sorry for Drake who was being cheated on every time they looked at him.


    Sophia noticed their gazes. She disliked the way they looked at Drake. Even though she proved her


    innocence, those people still gazed at her suspiciously.


    Instead, Drake stood there calmly, talking with others.


    Drake whispered in her ear when others did note over. "Do not care what others think. Why should


    let them get to you?"


    "I don''t really care, but you..."


    "What are you afraid of? My wife didn''t do it, so why should I treat you the way like other people did?"


    Travis was beside them and he clearly heard the conversation between them.


    Originally, he was worried that something like that would affect the rtionship between them as a


    couple.


    But what he did not expect was that the they would not be affected by those people.


    That was pretty good!


    Sophia reached out and gave him a hug.


    "Drake, thank you!"


    "Dear!"


    It was the only smile on Drake''s face since the death of the Old Riley, or more urately, a doting


    smile.


    Many people were speechless to see this scene. They couldn''t help but wonder, ''Is Sophia so charming


    that Drake can stillugh out after being cheated on by her?''


    But there were those who thought carefully about Drake''s reaction. ''Drake is the best of the best. If


    Sophia really cheated on him, he would never make peace with it. Maybe, Sophia and Rashad really


    don''t have an affair.''


    In the afternoon, the Lawson family arrived.


    Old Riley died suddenly, without even a sign. Though the Lawsons did not know the details, they had


    heard some from Travis.


    Anyway, they didn''t believe that their daughter would have an affair with Rashad.


    After the condolences, Abbott and Laura, and Sophia''s three brothers were ready toe to Drake,


    but Lily and Rashad came over towards them.


    "Mr. Lawson, Mrs. Lawson, please wait!"


    Five of them turned around, even Sophia and Drake, and many others looked over.


    "I know it''s appropriate to approach you at this time, but there are some things I need to tell you.


    Abbott and Laura and the others could sense that she came to judge, but they really didn''t understand


    what they had done or what Sophia had done to make Lily think she could.


    "I wonder what Mrs. Riley has to say!" Laura said with scorn.


    "It is about old Riley. He heard the affair between your daughter and my son before he died. I do not


    know how your daughter describes it to you, but I have investigated it and it proves that your daughter


    did it deliberately to kill the Old Riley. You, as her parents, must take responsibility for this matter."


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had thought that these two people were trying to set Drake up,


    but it turned out that their target was her.


    She didn''t say a word and just listened quietly to their fake story.


    "What has my daughter done on purpose? I''m really surprised. What crime are you going to use my


    daughter of? I''m all ears!" Lauraughed.


    Laura''s aura was so powerful that it overshadowed Lily at once.


    Lily was not intimidated yet. "I asked Rashadst night and he said that he went to a dinner party and


    then Sara, Sophia''s assistant, got drunk, so my son apanied your daughter to send her back, but


    after that, he was drugged. Can you tell me why he was drugged, as he had no contact with anyone


    else at that time? Did your daughter have anything to do with this?"


    Laura looked at her jeeringly. "Why would my daughter drug your son?"


    "Why? Because your daughter has loved my son for a long time, and this time, after my son''s return,


    she still hasn''t changed her mind. She was Drake''s wife, but she tried to seduce my son several times."

 Chapter 526 Both Of You Are Calculating

    Chapter 526 Both Of You Are Calcting


    Chapter 526 Both of You Are Calcting


    "I think you have heard some news about what I just said. After her failed attempts, she finally took the


    step of drugging my son."


    Laura said angrily, "This is nonsense! Who in the world doesn''t know that my daughter loves Drake? As


    for your son, don''t you think he''s out of my daughter''s league?"


    She sounded extremely arrogant, and she sessfully belittled Rashad with those words at the same


    time.


    Lily stiffened. "Mrs. Lawson, what do you mean by that? Aren''t you clear about how much your


    daughter liked my son back then?"


    "No. You im that my daughter likes your son, but I can tell you with certainty that in all these years


    I''ve never heard my daughter mention your son."


    "Oh, I see. The truth is that your son has liked my daughter all these years, but he knew that my


    daughter had married his cousin when he came back, which he could not stand, so he tried to get my


    daughter by setting her up. However, he found that my daughter did not fall for his tricks, and then he


    did such a nasty thing!"


    "You say it was my daughter who drugged your son. May I ask if you have any proof?"


    Lily was not intimidated, but said, "Bring the witness here."


    Everyone was watching. After all, it was unbelievable to see such a farce at the funeral of the Old Riley.


    A person was brought over, and he immediately lowered his head when he saw Sophia.


    "Come and tell Mrs. Lawson what is going on!" Lily said.


    He nced at Laura, noticed the horrible stares and lowered his head before saying in a low voice,


    "That day I was the waiter who was assigned to the box of Ms. Lawson and Mr. Witt, and Ms. Lawson


    came to me secretly and required me to spike Rashad''s wine."


    "I didn''t agree and said I couldn''t do it, but she said that if I didn''t, she would have the manager fire


    me."


    "Not everyone gets to work in a hotel like this. I am well paid, and I don''t want to be fired. So I agreed


    to do it, considering Ms. Lawson''s high status."


    Chloe gripped Helena''s hand. It was clear that the situation was bing increasingly unfavourable


    for Sophia. It was hard to imagine Lily actually doing that at the funeral of the Old Riley.


    "Later I also received 100, 000 dors transferred to me by Ms. Lawson, and this is the record of it!"


    The waiter showed them the transfer record on the phone.


    Sophia also took a look at it, but she was not surprised at all. Rashad was a top hacker, so a little trick


    like this was a piece of cake. But why did he have to do so?


    Sophia looked at Rashad, who looked back at her. Though Rashad was smiling gently all the time,


    Sophia felt that the man in front of her was bing stranger and stranger. She didn''t know who he


    was, although it was obviously a very familiar look.


    Lily looked at Laura. "What else is there for you to say?"


    Laura looked at Sophia. "Sophia, tell her."


    Sophia stood out for her own business.


    "Lily, how do you want us to be responsible?"


    At this time, Sophia was not at all ashamed; on the contrary, she still gave off a powerful aura.


    But many people did not quite understand why Sophia was not ashamed. Even if there was official


    proof that Sophia and Rashad did not have a sexual rtionship, the current situation itself had proved


    they had an affair..


    Lily, however, passed the buck. "You caused this and your grandfather left because of it. You have to


    take all the responsibility, so you should be the one to tell everyone how you are going to take that


    responsibility."


    Sophia smiled. "Lily, there is no need to feign innocence now. To put it bluntly, you and Rashad came


    back to get everything from the Riley family."


    "But you''ve targeted the wrong person. Even if I give up, it won''t affect Drake."


    "Oh yes, you two must think Drake loves me so much that he will give up the control over the Riley


    family for me."


    "You two are so calcting!"


    "Especially you, Rashad!" Once again, Sophia looked directly at Rashad.


    "You contacted me from the beginning because you know I have been with Drake for years. You have


    spied on him many times through me, so when you feel you are his match, youe back.


    "You tried to get me to cuckold him so that he would lose his mind, but you didn''t expect that he


    wouldn''t fall for your trick."


    "You were at your wit''s end, so you drugged yourself and then came to frame me! Rashad, you have


    nned for so many years and finally seeded. You are very proud of yourself, aren''t you!"


    What? Everyone looked at Rashad in disbelief, secretly drugging himself? Really?


    "Sophia, you can''t use me falsely. How could I possibly drug myself?" Rashad frowned.


    "That''s right!" Lily said, "What evidence do you have!"


    "Evidence? What do you mean by evidence? Do you think that what you said is evidence? Who knows


    Rashad is a top hacker here except me?"


    Sophia exposed Rashad''s another identity, and people were more confused.


    Rashad turned out to be a top hacker, so it was actually possible that the transfer record on Sophia''s


    phone was forged.


    "I admit that I really can''t find any evidence now. After all, you two have plotted all this long ago. And


    the reason I didn''t say anything for so long is that I feel now that the Old Riley was gone, it would


    simply be disrespectful for us to talk about this right at his funeral."


    A few simple words cleared all doubts!


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was right. It was not that Sophia could not fight back; she just didn''t want to do this in front of the


    Old Riley!


    After all, the Old Riley passed away, and Sophia wanted him to rest in peace, but Lily and Rashad were


    unrelenting and insisted on discussing this.


    They were indeedcking in courtesy!


    Lily and Rashad did not expect that a few simple words from Sophia would turn the tables.


    If they continued to pester her, they might be criticized, so Lily then said, "Okay, in that case, let''s wait


    until after your grandfather''s funeral to talk about this matter."


    "Whatever!" Sophia finished her words and came to keep Abbott and Laurapany.


    Drake didn''t go with her because he still needed to greet other people.


    In a room in the Riley manor, Laura held Sophia''s hand.


    "Sophia, I thought nothing bad would happen to you when you married Drake this time, but I didn''t


    expect so much to happen in such a short time."

 Chapter 527 ItS Disgusting To Breathe The Same Air As You

    Chapter 527 It''S Disgusting To Breathe The Same Air As You


    Chapter 527 It''s disgusting to breathe the same air as you


    "It''s okay, Mom. They can''t beat me!"


    "That''s true, but this time it''s different because these two are determined to screw you and Drake and


    there''s no telling what they''ll do next."


    Laura, as a member of the gentry, knew the dog-eat-dog fight for property in rich families.


    And because of that, from the time she came into the Lawson family, she raised the children well and


    did not allow them to fight among themselves like that.


    But the Lawson family was a rare example. There was fiercepetition in the Warburg family and the


    Greenspan family. Of course, the Thomas family was the same peaceful as the Lawson family, but that


    was because there was only one child raised in the Thomas family.


    "Mom, they''ve been hiding for so long. Aren''t they just waiting for this day? Before they were in the


    dark and I did not know exactly what they were up to, but now that they have shown their true colours, I


    know their purpose and I can defeat them. You must have faith in me!


    Yes, her daughter was strong enough! But, in Laura''s eyes, her daughter was still a child after all!


    "Sophia, don''t worry, the Lawson family will always be there for you, and no one dares to do anything to


    hurt you!"


    "The fallback n is to bring Drake back to the Lawson family. Since your brothers all hate managing


    "Got it!" Sophia couldn''t help but smile. She was lucky to have such a family.


    It looked bad for Sophia to be over here all the time. No matter what other people thought, she still had


    to go out to greet guests since she was the only granddaughter-inw of the Riley family.


    As soon as Sophia left, Bard said angrily, "If we knew Rashad would set Sophia up like this, we should


    have taught him a good lesson."


    Edwin nced at him. "That''s useless. He would still do what he wants to!"


    "Then let''s find a sack and beat him up when no one is around. I''m annoyed by the sheer look at him!"


    Travis spoke up, "Nonsense! If something happens to Rashad at this time, he will definitely smear


    Sophia and Drake again. Do you want to make things worse?"


    Bard walked around the room anxiously. "Are we just going to do nothing? When I think about the


    "Hold on a few more days!" Travis''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The corners of his mouth raised when Bard saw Travis like this. He knew that his oldest brother would


    not stay indifferent.


    Sophia reced Drake at night to keep vigil. Even if she was alone there, she was afraid of nothing.


    The Old Riley treated her badly before she got married to Drake, butter he treated her well.


    "Grandpa, you left just like that, but do you know what a mess you left? You say you''re sorry and you


    shouldn''t have listened to Olivia and treated me like that, but what about now? I''m still an outsider in


    your eyes, aren''t I?"


    "Admittedly,pared to the grandson you haven''t seen for so many years, I naturally was less


    important, but what about Drake? Do you even stop caring about Drake anymore?"


    "And right! You are too old to take care of anything..."


    Then a person sat beside her. Sophia knew who it was even without looking up.


    She just pretended there was no one around and went on with what she was doing.


    "Sophia!" Rashad couldn''t help but call out.


    Sophia still did not look away. "Mr. Witt, shouldn''t you stay away from me a little bit? You set me upst


    time, and now you''re here again. If anyone sees us, especially your mother, they''ll definitely think I''m


    hooking up with you again!"


    "Sophia!" Suddenly, Rashad grabbed her hand.


    Sophia subconsciously pulled her hand away and looked at him this time.


    "Rashad, please respect me!"


    Rashad did not take the next step, but he was looking at her with deep affection.


    "Sophia, I really didn''t know that you loved me, and I know they treated you so badly during the day


    and made you suffer, but you are not alone, I can tell you frankly today before my grandfather''s dead


    body that you have been in my heart all these years!"


    "Stop it!" Sophia really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Stop saying that, okay? Especially in front of Grandpa. It was these things you did that angered him to


    death. Are trying to bring him alive through this ridiculous y?"


    "Sophia, I understand that ..."


    Sophia directly made a gesture to tell him to stop.


    "Mr. Witt, I beg you to stop. Your kneeling here is enough to make me feel sick because I have to


    breathe the same air as you."


    "After all ..."


    "Others don''t know who did those things. Don''t you and I know it?"


    Their eyes met.


    The breeze blew, sending a chill down the spine.


    After a long time, Rashad stood up. "I know you can''t ept these things now, and it''s okay. One day


    you will figure it out!"


    Sophia didn''t know why he was so confident, but after this incident, they were true enemies. From now


    on, it would be impossible to fix their rtionship.


    The Old Riley''s dead body was put at home for three consecutive days, the cremation was on the


    fourth day, and then came the real funeral.


    All the way down, Lily and Rashad did not make trouble again.


    "Wait, don''t leave, everyone. Please wait for me at the Riley manor where I will read the will." After the


    funeral was over, awyer who was hired by the Riley family appeared.


    Laura had a bad feeling, and she looked at Sophia worriedly.


    Sophia, however, held her hand, signaling her not to think too much.


    Laura and Abbott did not leave. They were not a part of the Riley family, so they couldn''t hear the


    announcement of the Old Riley''s will and had to wait elsewhere.


    Sophia, Drake, Aria, Baron, Lily and Rashad, had arrived at the Riley manor.


    Thewyer walked in. Everyone was very familiar with him, as he was in charge of all the legal matters


    of the Riley family,rge and small.


    "This is the will that the Old Riley asked me to make when he was alive, and now I will read it out to


    you!" He opened his mouth and said.


    "All the property in the name of Drake belongs to Drake, in addition to thepany shares he


    deserves; Aria does not have thepany''s shares, but the property in her name still belongs to her;


    Baron''spany shares and the property in his name belong to him."


    "In addition, all of the Old Riley''spany holdings, as well as the funds that he bought, and the other


    property in his name, all go to Rashad, and he shall enjoy them with Lily." N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 528 Emma, I Have No Place To Live

    Chapter 528 Emma, I Have No ce To Live


    Chapter 528 Emma, I Have No ce to Live


    "As for Sophia, there''s nothing left for you in the Old Riley''s will."


    Aria said angrily, "What? Why not? There must be something wrong with this will!"


    Thewyer passed her the file, "There were otherwyers there, and they all testified this. Miss Riley,


    You may approach us at any time you want if you need any further checks."


    "That can''t be true. Grandpa was nice to Sophia. He wouldn''t leave her nothing!"


    "That''s all I know. I''m just awyer. And I was just told to do so."


    Aria was about to say something more but Sophia stopped her, "It''s okay, Aria."


    "Sophia, but..."


    Sophia said with a smile, "I don''t need anything, right? It''s fine that Grandpa leaves me nothing. I didn''t


    marry into this family for the property."


    Aria still didn''t believe this. And she said to herself that she must find out the truth.


    "One more thing!" thewyer added, "The Old Riley also mentioned in his will that Rashad would be the


    one to run the Riley Group in the future."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aria was just thinking about the possibility that thewyer had colluded with Rashad. But then she


    turned to look at Drake with an unbelievably shocked face when she heard this.


    "That''s insane!"


    Aria could not believe this! After all, what the Riley family owned today was all thanks to her brother,


    Drake.


    This was totally too much to kick him away just like that!


    Rashad suddenly said, "I can''t take this."


    The others looked at him all at once.


    "Seriously, I can''t take this. I understand that Grandpa was trying to make it up to me because he


    thought he owed me after all those years. But Drake should take the credit that the Riley family has


    gone this far today. He deserves it."


    Thewyer looked at Rashad, "I''m impressed that you would think this way. But it was your grandpa''s


    will. Hope you''ll put some thought into it."


    Thewyer had done everything he had to and he was not needed here anymore, so he left.


    Aria was about to catch him but Drake stopped her.


    "Drake, what are you dragging me for?"


    "Cut it out!"


    "I''m serious!"


    Aria was suddenly at a loss for words when she turned to stare at Drake.


    He walked right up to Rashad, "Rashad, since Grandpa said this in his will, I respect his decision. And


    I''ll let you take over thepany then."


    "Drake, don''t say that. There were indeed some misunderstandings between us before. But we are


    family. We can''t let this affect our rtionship."


    Rashad was still acting like he was the nice one, even now. What an asshole!


    "Rashad, Grandpa must have thought this through before he decided this. On the positive side of


    things, I get to have more time for Sophia and Bonnie."


    Right! Bonnie!


    Aria couldn''t believe that Grandpa would leave nothing for Bonnie! What was he thinking?


    The look in Rashad''s eyes changed when he heard what Drake had said but soon returned to normal.


    "Drake, you are just gonna leave the Riley Group? You know, I have a lot to learn after I take it over.


    You can still stay as a vice president."


    As a vice president?!


    How ironic!


    Everyone knew that things wouldn''t be that easy if Drake worked as a vice president.


    "I wasn''t that interested in business anyway. I just didn''t want Roman to ruin Grandpa''s hard work. But


    now with you, I have to say that you''re more than qualified. And I trust you."


    "Drake, but..."


    Drake looked at him, "Rashad, you don''t have to feel bad about it. It was Grandpa''s decision, so just


    take it."


    Lily came over, "Drake, you''ve always been a good man. I don''t want the things that have happened


    recently to affect your marriage."


    "But, your wife..."


    Lily noticed the look in Drake''s eyes as she said it.


    "I know you don''t like hearing this, but I''m just worried about you."


    "Well," Sophia had always been Drake''s soft spot, "there''s nothing for you to worry about."


    Drake then left the Riley manor with Sophia and others.


    Aria looked confused because these things happened too suddenly. And they all happened when she


    was on the filming set. So she hadn''t figured it all out yet.


    "Drake, there must be something wrong with Grandpa''s will. You need to find it out!"


    Drake replied, "There''s nothing wrong. And there''s no need to waste time on this."


    "What? That''s impossible! If that''s the true will, howe we don''t get anything? But Rashad and his


    mother get everything from Grandpa? What? Grandpa gave them all because he felt that he owed


    them a lot for not being around them these years? Is it possible?"


    "That sounds like an exnation."


    "That''s so unfair for Sophia and Bonnie."


    Sophia said lightly, "Actually, no offense, but I don''t really care what Grandpa did to us. The point is,


    what he decided was unfair to you both."


    That was certainly the truth!


    Drake and Aria didn''t say anything about this because he was their grandpa after all.


    But everyone had a scale in their minds.


    Emma had known what was in the will when she saw them. She asked Drake first, "Drake, what''s your


    n, then?"


    Drake held Sophia''s hand, "Well, I''m gonna count on Sophia for the rest of my life."


    Sophia held his hand back tightly with a smile, "Honey, thanks for your trust in me. I promise I''ll provide


    for you forever."


    "Hey! Could you please stop showing PDA in front of me!" Aria bantered them.


    Emma was waiting for Drake to say his n.


    "Mom, I''ve been working around the clock these years since Sophia left Send. It''s time for me to


    take a break."


    Emma nodded, "Alright. You take a break for a while. And then make a n for the next."


    Paul, who was standing aside, couldn''t help but touch his nose and thought, ''Drake doesn''t need any


    ns. He''s King of the Underworld for god''s sake, that''s better than the CEO of the Riley Group!''


    Laura also nodded, "That''s right. Drake''s been working hard these years. Besides, what do we need all


    that money for? Living happily with family is what really matters."


    Abbott was also fine with it. He had never expected his daughter to marry a rich guy.


    The Lawson family was loaded. And it was enough as long as the man Sophia was married to loved


    her and would always be there for her.


    Meanwhile, Baron took advantage of it and said in a pitiful tone, "Emma, you don''t have to worry about


    him, he''s fine. But me, I... I have no ce to live in!"


    Emma faked a cough to cover the embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect Baron would say this out loud so shamelessly in front of everybody.


    This suddenly lightened the mood, which had been a bit down before.


    Abbott and Laura exchanged a nce each with a smile.

 Chapter 529 Drake Left The Riley Group

    Chapter 529 Drake Left The Riley Group


    Chapter 529 Drake Left the Riley Group


    "Baron, what are you talking about? You have a ce! Didn''t your dad leave you a house? Just go live


    there!"


    "But I don''t have any money. Emma, could I take me in?"


    "No! Go away!"


    Emma found Baron annoying and she would never let Baron get in her house if it weren''t for their kids.


    "I won''t! I can''t live the life I used to live. So I have to move into your ce. Luckily, I brought all my


    luggage. I better not ruin this perfect chance today. I''ll move in today!"


    Baron then told his men to take in his luggage.


    Emma hurriedly stood up, "Hey! What do you think you are doing?"


    Baron didn''t stop. He continued to move his stuff into the room next to Emma''s. He didn''t have a


    chance to be around her before. But now it was like a gift from god. How could he let it go?


    Aria stepped out and said, "Mom, just let him stay for a couple of days. He just lost his father. It was


    hard for him."


    Emma heaved a sigh, "Fine. Just for a few days. After that, he must go."


    "Okay!"


    Aria agreed with this but she had thought of a n. When this was over, she would be out filming,


    Sophia and Drake wouldn''t be living here, so there would be only the two of them. They would get back


    together sooner orter.


    What a happy ending!


    "For the record, don''t even think about anything else!"


    Emma could tell from Aria''s triumphant face that she was picturing some of her "genius" ns.


    Laura and Abbott walked up to Drake.


    "Drake, we are so sorry for your loss. You have to move on."


    "Laura, Abbot, thank you. I will."


    "Well, we should probably go now. Anything you need, just tell us."


    "I know."


    They had dinner together before leaving.


    And they found that Travis, Charles, Edwin, and Bard weren''t there when they were about to get on the


    ne.


    Sophia said with a puzzled look, "I just saw them here before. Where did they go?"


    "I''ll call them." Drake looked for his phone.


    The call was unanswered.


    "Where would they go?"


    Luckily, it was a private jet. If it were a passenger ne, it would take off without them.


    A momentter, they finally showed up and then walked towards the jet with no exnation of where


    they were.


    "Sophia, Drake, give us a call if you need anything."


    Sophia waved at them without overthinking it.


    Drake held Sophia in his arms after the ne took off, "Now that I''m unemployed, I''ll be a good


    husband at home, waiting for you toe home, alright?"


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing. She reached out and was about to pretend to hit him, and then she hit


    his chest with a fist.


    "You better do so. You know what''s gonna happen if you fail at this."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Drake still needed to go back to the office one more time. Other than the handover of work, he needed


    to take things that belonged to him back.


    It was unexpected for everyone that Drake was turned out of office this time. Back then, Roman had


    taken it over a few times. But Drake was the one who had thestugh.


    Even when Rashad got back this time and took the job as the vice president, people all thought that


    Drake was still the best one to run thepany.


    And the fact was also clear. Rashad had a few talks over cooperation but he didn''t even get one.


    Such being the case, Rashad got thepany and Drake was out.


    People all felt sorry for Drake.


    But, that was the final decision of the Old Riley. What else could they do?


    Drake grabbed his stuff and walked out with the staff waiting outside.


    It was true that he was hard on them before, but he was never stingy on the pay or others in the whole


    package.


    They all didn''t want him to leave. After all, they had been working together for a long time. Plus, he was


    a hot boss.


    Drake and Paul were surprised to see them.


    Drake said with a smile, which was rare, "What are you all doing here? Go back to work!"


    "Mr. Riley!"


    They called Drake sadly.


    "What? It''s not like I''m gonna die. I''m just not working here anymore. I still got the shares. We''ll see


    each other one day."


    People looked at him without uttering a word, feeling sad.


    "OK, now. Get back to work. Do you know how much the Riley Group will lose for every minute wasted


    by each of you?"


    But for them, the real loss was that Old Riley let Rashad run the Riley Group.


    "Mr. Riley, please stay."


    Drake suddenly stopped in front of the man who said this.


    They all stared at him expectantly with the hope that he wouldn''t leave.


    Drake took a cold nce at them and said with a powerful aura around him, "Remember, don''t ever


    say it again or you''re gonna lose your job for this."


    They all knew that those who worked for Drake would leave eventually now that he was leaving.


    But they just didn''t want him to go.


    Atst, Drake sighed, patted his shoulder, and then left.


    Suddenly that man said, "Mr. Riley, where are you going? I''ll go with you!"


    Drake stopped and turned to look at him with a smile.


    "Where am I going? I''m gonna go home to be a house husband. You wanna go, too?"


    "But what about Paul?"


    Paul surely wouldn''t stay here after Drake left.


    "He''s gonna be with my sister."


    That sounded right. Drake and Paul both had a ce to go. What was he going for?


    Besides, Drake was part of the Riley family. That would sound ridiculous if he works for another


    "I appreciate your loyalty. You cane to me if you need anything in the future."


    That was amitment from Drake!


    Everyone was well aware of how huge that was!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Someone walked up to Drake a short while after he started to leave.


    "Drake, you''re gonna leave just like that?"


    Drake and Paul were dumbfounded when Rashad appeared before them.


    What had happened to Rashad with the bruises all over his face?


    People were all surprised. What had happened?


    Drake worried that Rashad would give them a hard time so he gave them a look. They then got the hint


    and went back to work.


    Unintentionally, Rashad clenched his fist.


    Admittedly, no one could be more influential than Drake in Riley Group.

 Chapter 530 DonT Go Overboard

    Chapter 530 Don''T Go Overboard


    Chapter 530 Don''t Go Overboard


    But it did not matter. To Rashad, he got plenty of time to make the staff be loyal to him eventually.


    "Well, I can''t keep staying here to bother you. You guys need to work."


    Rashad smiled, "There''s no rush. As I said, you can stay here as the vice president."


    "You can save it for someone else. I have not spent much time with Sophia since we were married. I''ve


    decided to stay at home being a house husband."


    Drake must be a real tough guy to say such things out loud without feeling awkward.


    "But Drake, you know, she actually..."


    Drake sneered when Rashad was in mid-sentence, "You think she actually loves you? Rashad, stop


    the crap! You can keep ying tricks to make everyone else think that way. But I guess you and I both


    know what the truth really is."


    They stared at each other. Outwardly nothing was going on between them. Inside was another story, as


    if a horrible secret struggle were going on, and something terrible would happen the next second.


    Drake looked away first. He stepped forward to Rashad''s side.


    He leaned over to whisper in Rashad''s ear, "Don''t go overboard. You will go down if you ruin grandpa''s


    efforts."


    Then Drake patted his shoulder, "Rashad, work harder!"


    Drake and Paul then walked away in a high-profiled way.


    Certainly, Rashad knew that many were not happy about Drake''s leaving. It was just the way people


    were. They would appreciate anyone who could bring them more interests.


    So there was still a long way for Rashad to go.


    Plenty of reporters were waiting outside for Drake. Paul stepped in front of Drake to block them for him,


    with a bad look.


    "Who gave you that right to interview my boss?!"


    Look at that! Drake was indeed somebody. He no longer owned thepany, it was true, but even the


    aura of power from his assistant could intimidate a lot of people.


    As the reporters hesitated, Drake held up his hand to indicate that it was fine.


    Paul looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Drake walked closer to them, which had never happened before.


    There was a smile on his face, but somehow, to many of them, he looked more intimidating than usual.


    Was this man, decisive and assertive, going to be nobody just because he lost the Riley Group?


    Normally, Drake would ignore those reporters. But today he stood there and said with an overwhelming


    aura.


    "I know exactly why you are here now. And I know what you all want from me."


    "Today, I could tell you here responsibly, that, as the former president, I am truly a bit sad about leaving


    the Riley Group. But it''s my grandpa''s decision and I will respect that. And I also believe that Rashad


    would take good care of the Riley Group for me."


    "It doesn''t matter who will run thepany next. The point is, I am confident that the Riley Group will


    be the best in the future. As for my n..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, not so much of a n. I just wanna spend more time with my wife, my daughter, and my mother."


    Somehow, his words made him be more closer to those reporters.


    There was one more thing, of course. It had been expected that he would say something out of anger.


    But it seemed like he had made peace with it. Could it be possible that he would be able to move on?


    He really would give the Riley Group to Rashad willingly without bad feelings?


    Drake took a few steps forward as he said these words. Those reporters automatically made way for


    him.


    He was not the CEO of the Riley Group. But the aura around him was still very impressive.


    The original drafts that they were going to post online needed a rewrite after they heard what Drake


    had said. But they were at a loss for how to rewrite.


    One reporter saw Drake''s departure, and made a call.


    "I just uploaded the interview video. What are we gonna say about this?"


    This video was sent to Rashad.


    Those reporters were actually paid by Rashad to interview and embarrass Drake.


    In that video, Drake appeared calm and serene as if nothing had happened. Oh, it was not only that.


    He looked like he finally got the time to take a break after leaving his position.


    This was not what Rashad was looking forward to. He would only be satisfied when he could see


    Drake''s unwillingness and resentment.


    Rashad had harbored a grudge against Drake all these years, seeing him as the president of the Riley


    Group.


    He always thought the reason that Drake could be the president was that he wasn''t there.


    But why did Drake not act as he thought he would when he got back here and took his ce?


    Rashad wandered, ''Drake was definitely faking it. He must have figured out that I was behind this


    interview. So he feigned calmness to deceive me."


    "Just write as I said..."


    Paul walked behind Drake and then he thought of something, "Mr. Riley, you think Rashad made all


    this?"


    "He''s the only one who would do this."


    "He has got thepany. What else does he want from you?"


    "He must think that I won''t let it go easily and will somedaye back topete with him."


    Paul had been working for Drake for a really long time and he knew Drake pretty well. He could tell that


    this time Drake really wanted to stay clear of the Riley Group.


    He went back to take over thepany back then for threefold reasons. First, Roman was not up to


    this job. Second, he saw Olivia''s ambition and he couldn''t let her in charge of the Riley family after all.


    Third, he just had a break-up and needed something to help him forget the pain.


    Paul could tell that Drake had never really been interested in business if it were not for those reasons.


    "In that case, he wouldn''t quit on being against you after this interview show."


    "Whatever."


    That was how Drake was. He was not afraid of anyone who tried to be against him, but he also


    wouldn''t be hard on them if they stopped.


    Drake took a nce at Paul when they were nearly home, "You''ve been working for me for so many


    years. Now you can finally take a break. Just take this chance to spend time with Aria."


    Paul nodded, "Mr. Riley, just call me if you need me."


    "Just go. I have others working for me!"


    Paul touched his nose. All these years, wasn''t he the only assistant working for Drake in everyone''s


    eyes? He had gotten used to it. In fact, he would feel less valued if Drake turned to others.


    Certainly, Paul knew that Drake put him in a very important position. After all, Drake had trusted Aria,


    his sister, to Paul''s care.


    Drake walked towards the house, ready to take his belongings in. Yet two people walked out when he


    approached the door.

 Chapter 531 Come On, Babe!

    Chapter 531 Come On, Babe!


    Chapter 531 Come On, Babe!


    There was a smile on Sophia''s face, "Drake, you are back!"


    Drake looked at her with a confused look, "I thought you were at work."


    He remembered that when he left home in the morning, Sophia was at work. Why had shee home


    now after only a short time?


    Sophia hugged him, "My husband has just gotid off. Shouldn''t Ie home and check on you?"


    Then she patted his back, "It''s okay. From now on, I''ll make money to support our family."


    "Well then, now I''m really a house husband. Don''t you despise me yearster!"


    "Why would I? With your pretty face, I''ll work harder for you as long as you take good care of me."


    Drake thought for a second, "Well, guess I should learn how to be a good house husband."


    "Papa!" Bonnie reached out her hands, "Wee home!"


    Bonnie was the most satisfied with it. It was such good news, and she got to be with her papa every


    day.


    Sophia took the suitcase in Drake''s hands. He then crouched down and took Bonnie in his arms.


    "You''re gonna stay with Papa every day now, Do you like it?"


    "Yeah!"


    Bonnie then held his face with her hands and kissed his cheek pretty hard.


    Drake didn''t realize until he got his daughter that there was a little creature in the world whom he would


    miss and love so much.


    Especially when this little creature was a child who looked a lot like him. It was so sweet, and he looked


    at her with a feeling that his heart would melt.


    Sophia put his suitcase into the study. And she was going to leave for work after saying goodbye to


    Drake.


    Suddenly, Drake pulled her into his arms.


    Bonnie smiled like she was touched by the intimacy of her parents.


    "Come on, babe!"


    He kissed Sophia''s lips as he said it.


    Sophia replied with a smile, "Don''t worry. And if you wanna buy something, just tell me. I''ll get you


    anything you want only if I''m happy about your service at home."


    "Got it!"


    It was the first time Drake had realized that it was actually nice to rely on his wife.


    Sophia returned to the office. Sara walked towards her, looking like she had an urge to say something.


    Sophia took a nce at her, "You wanna say something? Just say it."


    "I was drunkst time and it led to the scandal about you. I''m so sorry. I didn''t know things would go


    this way."


    Sophia could see her guilt, but for some reason, Sara didn''t look like she was really guilty.


    Sophia thought it was okay if Sara didn''t apologize to her. But she got suspicious now that Sara did.


    Sara felt a bit ufortable being stared at, so she hurriedly said, "It''s okay if you me me for it,


    really. I''ll take the me."


    "Sara!"


    Sophia called her.


    Sara trembled slightly.


    "What''s the point of saying sorry? Can something that happened be reversed? Like Drake''s grandpa.


    Can you bring him back to life?"


    "I..."


    Sara suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia made a shush sign by extending her hand.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. This has nothing to do with you. But, you did apologize. Are you a


    part of this?"


    Sophia looked at Sara with an intimidating look as if she had known everything.


    Sara froze and for a moment she thought, ''Does she know something? Why would she say that?''


    "Ms. Lawson, why do you think I''m a part of this? I... I had no idea this would happen!"


    Sophia didn''t know why, but her intuition made her think this way. However, intuition alone was not


    enough.


    "Never mind. What is done cannot be undone. Go back to work."


    "Ms. Lawson, there''s another thing. Check the news here."


    Sophia took over the tabletputer in Sara''s hand and saw the news about Drake.


    The picture showed that Drake looked calm in the interview, as if leaving the Riley Group had not


    affected him at all.


    But the news said-


    Mr. Riley looks calm after leaving the Riley Group, but who knows if he will make aeback or not?


    We all know that there''s gonna be only one winner in the power game within this rich family.


    Mr. Riley lost this time for sure, but will he lose again? Let''s wait and see!


    There was not a single good word about him. They all thought that he lost unwillingly this time and


    would definitely get even in the future.


    Others might not know what Drake was thinking, but Sophia did. She couldn''t believe those reporters


    would say that.


    Did they do this on purpose or not?


    Sara asked, "Should we take care of it?"


    Sophia passed back the tablet to Sara, "Nope. A clean hand needs no washing. If we say something


    about it, they''ll be more sure of their spection."


    "Got it."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sara then walked out as there was nothing else.


    Sophia called Mia after she was certain that Sara had gone far. She told Mia to investigate Sara and


    see if she had been in contact with someone fishytely.


    Mia soon finished investigating. She said to Sophia that Sara did not contact with anyone suspicious.


    Sophia frowned and thought, ''Was that really an ident that day? She and Rashad truly did not know


    each other?''


    But Sophia thought that things were not that simple. Since Rashad was a top hacker and could erase


    any trace of his contact with Sara, it made sense that she could not find it out.


    If she could not prove the connection between Sara and Rashad, then she must be more careful and


    keep an eye on Sara.


    Sophia returned home after work. And she heard a lot of noises from carsing this way when she


    was about to get in. She turned around and saw Flynn''s, Bailey''s, and Travis'' cars, which surprised her.


    Drake walked out with a smile, "Sophia, I called them here. This is the first day since I became a house


    husband. So I invite them to check if I''m qualified. And I''ll work harder if I fail this time."


    Chloe walked over and said with a smile, "Who knows! Thanks to Sophia, we got to eat the food Drake


    cooked. This doesn''t happen every day!"


    "Hey! Not just any food! Mr. Riley told us on the phone! It''s pizza!" Flynn, who was standing aside, said


    the word "pizza" louder on purpose.


    "That''s right. I forgot. It''s pizza! But, I heard he had put it in the oven himself after the pizza guy


    delivered it. Still, our pleasure, am I right?"


    "True!"


    People walked in and they all wanted to y with Bonnie when they saw her.


    Travis came up to Sophia, "I''m here today to check on your husband. If he''s not qualified to take good


    care of you, I''ll find you another one!"

 Chapter 532 A Celebration For Me, WhoS Gonna Be A House Husband!

    Chapter 532 A Celebration For Me, Who''S Gonna Be A House Husband!


    Chapter 532 A Celebration for Me, Who''s Gonna Be a House Husband!


    Drake wasn''t sure if what Travis had said was a joke or not but he was not happy about it.


    He faked a loud cough, trying to get Travis'' attention.


    "Travis, you are too realistic! I just lost control of the Riley Group and you are gonna let your sister find


    a new mate?"


    "That''s just how the world works."


    Drake held Sophia into his arms with confidence, "I believe Sophia only loves me for the rest of her life


    even if I''m just a nobody."


    Sophia said intentionally to tease him, "What if I don''t?"


    "Sophia..."


    Drake looked at her in a piteous way.


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing.


    Somehow, Sophia saw another version of Drake, who was not the president of the Riley Group but a


    happy, positive, and cute man.


    That was better, wasn''t it?


    Drake had got the pizza on the table. He put the apron on and started to tell them toe for it.


    Chloe shook her head unbelievably, "If I didn''t see it personally, I wouldn''t even believe in my whole life


    that I could see Drake like this!"


    Flynn said with a smile, "It''s just a start! You''ll see him like this more often. Hey, guys, listen!


    Remember, we can have meals here if we don''t wanna go home. How does that sound?"


    That sounded perfect!


    Drake smashed a thing at hand over before everyone could say something.


    "Inviting you guys over for once is more than enough. I''m cooking for Sophia, not you guys!"


    People allughed at once.


    Sophia got changed and was about to help Drake in the kitchen but he pushed her out.


    "Like we are at your parents'' ce. From now on, you''ll be in the living room entertaining guests and I''ll


    cook in here. That''s the Lawson family tradition!"


    Travis was impressed by these words.


    "He''s right! That''s the Lawson family tradition. Since he is so sweet to you, Sophia, I''ll go help him. And


    you just stay here with them."


    Well, Sophia couldn''t get more familiar with those guys so she certainly didn''t need to entertain them.


    But, since they both stopped her from offering a hand in the kitchen, she would just let it be!


    Chloe said in jealousy, "True! That''s the tradition! What a great tradition of the Lawson family!"


    Bailey hurriedly crouched down to give Chloe a massage on her legs and shoulder after she said those


    words.


    "Honey, we have this kind of tradition in the Duncan family, too."


    "I don''t think so. Mom''s always busy every time someone pays a visit."


    "But she doesn''t do the cooking."


    "That''s because we got cooks there."


    Bailey soon got the idea, "Okay! Chloe, I can''t control my parents. But, for us, we have a new tradition!"


    Chloe asked with a short ofughter, "What tradition?!"


    "Well, I do the cooking and you entertain the guests!"


    She lifted his chin with her index finger, "Nicely done, babe. Some reward for you!"


    Then she kissed his lips.


    "Hiss!"


    Flynn, who was single all along, suddenly shivered at their intimacy.


    And Chloe and Bailey were still making out like they didn''t see Flynn.


    Meanwhile, Helena was having fun with Bonnie.


    There was nothingplicated to do in the kitchen other than take out the heated pizza. So Drake and


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Travis got it done pretty quickly.


    All were seated around the table, excited by the feast before them.


    "Not bad! Drake, you did a good job even when we are gonna eat at home."


    Drake made every type of pizza look nice on those tes like they did in a restaurant.


    "We eat at home but we can still feel fancy! Come on! Drink up! It''s a celebration for me, who''s gonna


    be a house husband!"


    So hrious! This was the first time they had heard that someone was happy about bing a house


    husband!


    Chloe proposed to y games when they were almost done eating. There was really nothing Bailey


    could do about her.


    "Chloe, don''t forget you''re carrying a baby! We can''t stay long."


    "But I wanna y!"


    She could not be as she had been before her pregnancy. There were so many things that she was not


    allowed to do. And she had to return home early at night!


    Bailey knew that she was not being willfully headstrong. He was well aware that she needed more time


    to get used to the change from a girl to a mother.


    "Sweetie, we still got plenty of time when you deliver the baby."


    "But, I''ll have to stay at home all day to take care of the kid by then."


    "I won''t let you look after the baby alone? I''ll have my mom and many other people help you with this. I


    promise I''ll make your life exactly the same interesting as before!"


    Chloe pouted, "You are just saying that!"


    "No, I''m serious!"


    Helena said, "Go home! The babyes first!"


    Chloe looked at them with a depressed look, "Fine, you keep ying. We gotta go!"


    She was not that unhappy. After all, Bailey would leave with her every time. It was not that she left by


    herself, right?


    Sophia and Drake walked them out.


    But Chloe said, "Hey, it''s not like we are strangers or anything. You don''t have to show us the way out.


    Go back to eat. Otherwise, I''ll refuse to leave again."


    Sophia was amused by her.


    Sophia and Drake walked back inside after they watched them get in the car and leave.


    But they had no idea that Rashad was outside right now.


    He did not pass by but purposely came here to check on Drake. Because he thought Drake would


    copse after leaving the Riley Group. After all, he had done a lot to make the Riley Group go this far


    today and anyone who gotid off after this would be upset for sure.


    Much to Rashad''s surprise, they were having a party here, drinking andughing. And Drake didn''t look


    like a loser at all.


    But Rashad looked mad when he saw this.


    The next morning, Sophia got to the office.


    Sara took out one of the contracts in front of Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, here''s the project we are doing with the Riley Group. You wanna go in person or should I


    go?"


    Sophia took it over and had a look. She had signed this contract with Drake before without overthinking


    it, but now the situation was different. Rashad became the new president of the Riley Group.


    In fact, Sophia got many other contracts with the Riley Group, which meant that she still had to deal


    with Rashad in the future.


    What a headache!


    "I''ll go."


    Sophia picked up the contract. She knew that Rashad wouldn''t let Sara in and would call for her. So


    she might as well show up in the first ce and say what she was gonna say anyway.

 Chapter 533 Mr. Witt, You Better Call Me Ms. Lawson

    Chapter 533 Mr. Witt, You Better Call Me Ms. Lawson


    Chapter 533 Mr. Witt, You Better Call Me Ms. Lawson


    Sara took a look at Sophia in surprise and hurriedly nodded to hide her surprise.


    Rashad was also surprised when he got the news from Sara that Sophia would visit him, for he thought


    it would be a long time before she would consent to meet him.


    He made a phone call and told the receptionist not to stop Sofia from getting in.


    The receptionist was surprised to hear this, as she had never thought of stopping Sophia in any way.


    After all, it was Mrs. Riley who had married Drake.


    What was wrong with this new president?


    Sophia came and just nodded to the receptionist as they had known each other pretty well. And then


    she went straight to the exclusive elevator for the president.


    But then she thought of something and walked into the public elevator when it opened.


    It was not a busy time for the elevator so there were not a lot of people in it.


    And they were all shocked to see her.


    Since the Old Riley passed away, the rumors about Sophia and Rashad having an affair hadn''t spread


    online, but people heard of them in private.


    They were all secretly checking on Sophia and wondered, ''Why is she here? Is she really having an


    affair with the new president?''


    Sophia was thest one to get out. She knocked on the door when she arrived at Rashad''s office.


    "Come in!"


    It sounded normal.


    Sophia pushed the door open, "Mr. Witt, I''m here to talk about the project we are working on."


    Rashad raised his eyes at her, who showed up in front of him as a female boss and client.


    "Sophia, why don''t you call me Rashad?"


    Rashad said with tempting tenderness.


    But Sophia felt nothing.


    "Mr. Witt, you must be joking. We are at work now. And I''m here on behalf of the Skne Group."


    "So, were you also like this when you talk business with Drake?"


    Sophia stared daggers at him.


    Rashad smiled, probably out of fear from being stared daggers at by her, "I''m just curious."


    "Mr. Witt, haven''t you heard a story called curiosity kills the cat?"


    "I just wanna know, in your eyes, what''s the difference between me and Drake?"


    It sounded ridiculous to Sophia.


    But she was not in the mood for this crap.


    She sat down, "I''m here for the business. As for the other stuff, there''s no need to talk about it between


    us."


    "Sophia, do you hate me?"


    Rashad leaned forward and he was almost about to stand up.


    Sophia red at him, "Mr. Witt, you think you deserve my hatred?"


    Rashad felt a bit heartbroken, "Sophia, you treat me even worse than before. I guess you must hate


    me now!"


    "You wanna talk business or not? If not, I''ll send Sara here."


    Rashad was rendered speechless.


    Sophia had made it clear to her thatmercial cooperation would henceforth be the only thing


    between them. And that was not what Rashad was looking forward to.


    But he could not continue to annoy her, or she would send Sara over. He did not want that, after all.


    They talked for a while about work.


    Surprisingly, Sophia found that Rashad had pretty solid ideas about the work project, which was totally


    different from his previous attitude.


    She had been worried that Rashad would ruin the Riley Group but now she realized she had misjudged


    him as he was hiding his ability and strength.


    "By the way, I got another project here, you wanna take a look, Sophia?"


    "Mr. Witt, you better call me Ms. Lawson!"


    Hearing this, Rashad stopped to look at her.


    "Sophia, is this really necessary?"


    "I don''t see what''s wrong with it."


    "But we are family. I know you are still mad at me for taking Drake''s job. But that''s Grandpa''s decision,


    I..."


    Sophia made a shush sign as she didn''t want to hear more of his disingenuous words and she was


    also not interested at all.


    "Mr. Witt, about the project, we should really just finish the one at hand. And you don''t have to worry


    about the rest."


    Sophia stood up and was about to leave.


    "Sophia, do you have to act like this?"


    Sophia ignored him.


    "Sophia, if you act like that because I take Drake''s job, I''ll give it back to him to get you to talk to me


    again!"


    Sophia stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him.


    "Mr. Witt, you got it all wrong. It doesn''t matter to me what Drake is. Actually, I''m fine with what he is


    now. And I think you know why I act like that."


    "And I should leave if there''s nothing else."


    Sophia then opened the door and walked out after saying this.


    Rashad just stood right there, staring in the direction of the door.


    He thought, ''Did she suspect that I was actually behind this drugging thing?''


    ''Or has she found out more about me?''


    Sophia didn''t have to work at the weekend so she and Drake went out to have fun with Bonnie.


    It was a precious fun time for them.


    "Someone is selling ice creams there. You want some? Papa will go get it for you."


    Bonnie''s eyes were just about to light up with happiness but Sophia said something to upset her.


    "No ice cream!"


    Bonnie then looked like an airless balloon.


    "Sophia, don''t be so hard on her. Bonnie doesn''t get to eat it all the time. It''s okay to have it once in a


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    while."


    Bonnie looked at Sophia expectantly with the hope that her mother would change her mind.


    Seeing Bonnie''s pitiful look, Sophia nodded, "Fine, just this time. But you''ll get your next one in a few


    months."


    "Okay!"


    Bonnie nodded endlessly.


    Drake touched her head with love and went to get her an ice cream.


    But unexpectedly, he couldn''t pay for this.


    Sophia and Bonnie were standing there. Bonnie looked at Sophia and asked in wonder, "Mommy, is


    Papa in trouble?"


    Sophia watched for a while, "Let''s go check on him!"


    People, who were waiting in line behind Drake, asked anxiously, "You wanna buy or not?!"


    This was so embarrassing. Nothing like this ever happened to him before. He tried to give the seller his


    bank card but he then was told that only cash was epted.


    Drake always had an assistant around him to pay for him, so he never brought any cash with him.


    He thought of his daughter''s expectant face. He knew that his daughter would be very disappointed if


    he didn''t get her one.


    "Just make one ice cream for me and I''ll go get the cash right now."


    Drake was really desperate as he did not have cash on him.


    "Sorry, sir. We can''t sell on credit."


    "No, not on credit. I''ll give you cash just in a minute."


    "Sorry, we really can''t."

 Chapter 534 Drake Was Taken As A Liar

    Chapter 534 Drake Was Taken As A Liar


    Chapter 534 Drake Was Taken as a Liar


    It never urred to Drake that his face should cease to have an influence on others at this time; After


    all, even these people thought him looked very like Drake, but they would not have associated him with


    Drake.


    The men were behind him buying ice cream for their girlfriends, so no one wanted to help, but instead


    they kept urging him.


    "How much altogether?" As Drake pondered what to do, Sophia appeared.


    "Twenty dors and fifty cents!"


    Sophia pulled out the purse and took some cash.


    Then she handed it to the seller.


    Drake pulled a wry face.


    After the ice cream was made, Drake took it and said resignedly, "I never thought in my life that I would


    have been so embarrassed."


    "You might be more embarrassed than today."


    He still had a long way to go to learn to be amon person.


    "You''re right, Sophia. I used to rely too much on others to do those things for me, and now that I''m on


    my own, I have to count on my own."


    "Come on, honey! I have confidence in you!" Sophia smiled faintly.


    "Don''t flirt with me here, because you can''t afford the consequences!" Drake came close to her ear.


    "Go away!" Sophia rolled her eyes and blushed.


    Bonnie looked at her mother and father, so in love with each other, and the smile of joy came back to


    her face.


    Sophia did not dare to let Bonnie have much ice cream, and when Bonnie had eaten a third of it, she


    took it from Bonnie, and then snatched a few bites.


    Bonnie looked at the clothes inside when they passed by a clothing store, and said, "Mommy, the


    clothes here are all so nice. Will you go try them on?"


    "The brand here is beneath your mommy!" Drake pulled Bonnie.


    Sophia wore custom-made clothes, but today they went to the ordinary mall where the most expensive


    clothes were only worth over one thousand dors. They only went there because they wanted to enjoy


    the life ofmon people.


    "Drake, you are wrong. Although there is a difference between expensive and cheap clothes, it doesn''t


    mean that I can''t wear cheap ones. Bonnie doesn''t have a sense of spending money now, so it''s not


    good for you to instill such an idea in her at such a young age." Sophia looked at Drake.


    Drake really had not thought of that. Sophia handed the bag to Bonnie and moved toward the interior.


    Sophia took a few dresses that suited her taste, and went inside to try them on.


    She dazzled not only Bonnie but Drake as she came out.


    The clothes were cheap, probably costing only three to five hundred dors; Yet they seemed to be of


    well-known brands when they were worn by Sophia.


    "It''s so pretty! Mommy looks good in everything!"


    "OK. Buy it!" Sophia tried on several dresses in a row. She was delighted, and, as her daughter were


    fond of them, made the decision at once.


    Drake, of course, offered to pay, but the card he held out made the saleswoman look at him as if he


    were a fool.


    "Sir, we can''t swipe cards like yours here!" The saleswoman was still wondering if the handsome man


    was a fraud.


    She had seen a lot this sort of scammers who took some fancy cards to help women pay the bill, but


    the cards couldn''t be swiped, so women needed to pay for themselves.


    The women always thought the scammers were rich, but in the end they were swindled out of all their


    money. So the saleswoman wanted to remind Sophia.


    "Howe you can''t swipe it?" Drake looked at her unexpectedly.


    Before, he had been unable to use his card in a small booth, and now it was the same here at the


    clothing store.


    "We can only swipe regr cards. And we are not authorized to swipe your ck card."


    "You''re not authorized?" It was the first time Drake had ever heard anything so ridiculous.


    Sophia understood; It was, after all, an ordinary shopping mall. She smiled and said, "Let me pay the


    bill!"


    The saleswoman, however, did not move.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia looked at her curiously.


    The saleswoman thought they were both women, and, determined not to let one more be cajoled into


    paying, spoke up. "Miss, I certainly have no doubt about your decision to pay, but I hope you can look


    at the man next to you cautiously."


    Sophia, a little confused, nced at Drake and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of things like this today. This man must have lied to you about being rich! But he can''t


    swipe his card every time he takes his card, right? Miss, you are so good-looking and kind. Don''t let


    this man fool you!"


    Sophia understood at once and smiled.


    Drake understood, too, and he spoke resignedly, "So, you take me for a liar?


    The saleswoman looked at him scornfully. "I admit, indeed, that I have never seen such a handsome


    liar like you, and if I were her, I would be happy to be cheated by you too; But as an outsider, I still want


    to remind you that cheating is against thew. Tell me how much you''ve cost her or the police station


    will teach you a lesson."


    Drake again put on a wry face. What the hell did he do to make him be taken for a liar?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But Sophia could not helpughing. "Don''t worry, he''s not a liar; he''s my husband!"


    The saleswoman looked at her in disbelief. "What? You two even got a marriage license? Is his name


    on the property certificate of your house? No, you have to hurry to change the name. And I see that


    you have earned a lot of money. You should get rid of him, lest he swindles you out of all your savings!"


    "No, he''s really my husband, and he''s not a liar as we''ve known each other for years."


    "I really haven''t seen such an impressive con man like him, hiding his real identity for so many years. I


    have to hurry up and call the police!"


    Sophia and Drake didn''t know what to say.


    "Papa, Mommy, what is a liar?" Bonnie, however, looked at the two people strangely.


    Sophia knew the saleswoman would never believe her no matter how she exined it, and she had


    never seen such a warm-hearted saleswoman, so she decided to do nothing but wait.


    When the police officer came over, he took a look at Drake''s ID card and immediately said respectfully,


    "Mr. Riley, I am so sorry. I did not expect to get you involved in this. It''s totally a misunderstanding!"


    Mr. Riley? The saleswoman looked curiously at the man before her, and began to wonder why the


    name sounded so familiar to her.


    The policeman chided, "We are happy that you help us identify the liar, but next time you should see if


    it is really a liar or not. He is Mr. Riley of the Riley family. If he is a liar, what are we then?"


    Mr. Riley of the Riley family? The salesman soon understood.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t even know he was Mr. Riley!"

 Chapter 535 Attacking Drake

    Chapter 535 Attacking Drake


    Chapter 535 Attacking Drake


    She was afraid she might lose her job because of this! Besides, who would have known that Mr. Riley


    woulde to such a mall?


    The police chatted a few words with Drake and left.


    The saleswoman was so ashamed, but she had to beg him for her job.


    "Mr. Riley, I''m sorry. It is all my fault for not knowing you; I did not expect you to be Mr. Riley. I didn''t


    mean to do it before. Please don''t fire me!"


    Instead, Drake picked up his cell phone and called someone. "I heard that you own this store?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When the saleswoman heard that, she thought it was over and she was really going to lose her job.


    Watching the saleswoman''s frightened look, Sophia was ready to speak, but Drake said, "Well, the


    saleswoman at your store is doing a good job. You can promote her to the position of store manager."


    "Yes!"


    The saleswoman did not know what was said afterwards; She just stood there, dumbfounded.


    Sophia said with a smile, "Congrattions, you''ve been promoted!"


    "Promoted?" The saleswoman doubted.


    Sophia nodded her head.


    After Drake hung up the phone, he looked at the saleswoman. "You''re doing a good job, but learn to


    distinguish the real rich guys from frauds in the future."


    Only now did the saleswoman realize that instead of being fired, she had been promoted.


    "Thank you, thank you, I will work harder!"


    Sophia wanted to buy those clothes she tried on, but the boss over the phone called to give them away


    to her, and Sophia just took them.


    The day went on, and the family had much fun.


    But such a little thing still made Drake hit the headlines:


    [Since Mr. Riley left the Riley Group, his status in the family has dropped sharply, so he needs the


    consent of his wife to buy something.]


    [Mr. Riley does not even have the financial power anymore, and he can''t even afford a ten dor ice


    cream and has to beg his wife to pay for him.]


    [Mr. Riley was treated as a fraud and the police were deployed.]


    [Mr. Riley ...]


    Anyway, the news all painted him as pathetic as possible.


    Netizens had yet to venture ament, because while Drake was much less influential now, Sophia


    was powerful!


    But many still privatelymented on this:


    [People are realistic! Drake just stepped down and was treated unfairly by his wife.]


    ]None can rely on sugar mommy! Even Mr. Riley! He was a great man in the beginning, but now he is


    at the beck and call of his wife.]


    [Mr. Riley is now truly pathetic, having fallen from the pyramid of power. What a rise and fall!]


    Although she did not see or hear thements, Sophia was basically able to figure out what was really


    going on. She looked at Drake andughed.


    "Sophia, what do you mean byughing like that?" Drake was bewildered by her action.


    "So, you were so focused on building Lego with Bonnie that you didn''t even check your phone?"


    "My phone? What''s wrong?"


    Sophia gave him the news that spread on the Inte, and kept an eye on his face.


    However, what disappointed her was that there was no change in his expression at all; He simply did


    not care what people said about him.


    "From the moment I stepped down, I predicted that someone would say that, and I guess that''s just the


    beginning. What awaits me next is even scarier."


    After he had said this, Sophia seemed to realize something.


    "You''re saying that someone is deliberately behind all this?"


    "Do you really think I can lead a peaceful life after I stepped down?"


    Sophia, indeed, did not think much about it, but he was right.


    Whether those who had been envious of Drake, or Rashad, or Drake''s enemies would kick Drake when


    he was down.


    "Drake..."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    His sexy thin lips were hooked up, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    What did she have to worry about? Even if Drake had nothing, she would still protect him.


    "Don''t worry, if anyone dares to do anything against you in the future, I wille to your aid!" Sophia


    took Drake in her arms.


    "Yes, honey!" He purposely said by her ear and bit her earlobe.


    "Mommy, your cheeks are so red!" Bonnie turned her head and looked surprised.


    Damn it!


    Sophia pushed away Drake, who flirted with her even in front of their child and then left!


    Drake looked at her fleeing back, and smiled proudly again.


    But what Sophia did not expect was that her visit to Riley Group also caused an uproar on the Inte.


    [It read: I really don''t want to write about this, but I really feel bad for Mr. Riley, who has just been


    ousted from power and is miserable, yet his wife still goes behind his back to Riley Group. I think


    everyone knows who she met there.]


    [Although Ms. Lawson scotched the rumor that she had no improper rtionship with Mr. Witt, Mr. Witt


    has not made any announcement to shore up her unteral denial.]


    [Mr. Riley, you need to breathe down the neck of your wife who angered your grandfather to death at


    first and who now actually betrayed you while you are down. How can you continue to put up with it?]


    [Anyway, no matter what, even if the risk is that I disappear from this world, I have to let Mr. Riley see


    this.]


    Sophia found it extremely ridiculous.


    But Drake said that someone was behind all this, so this is just the beginning, and there are more on


    the way!


    Sophia''s mobile phone rang; it was Rashad calling.


    She was hesitating to answer the call, but Rashad over there used hacking technology to answer it for


    her.


    "Sophia, I know you don''t like my uninvited call, but I have something very important to say to you.


    Please forgive my rudeness!"


    It certainly bothered Sophia, but Sophia did not say a word.


    "I''m calling you mainly to say that I saw the news. I didn''t stand up to exin to everyone before


    because of Grandpa''s death, which made you suffer alone. Sophia, this is my fault, so I decided to tell


    everyone the truth clearly."


    "No need!" Sophia said indifferently.


    Rashad''s heart thumped, but he pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Why? If I don''t exin, I don''t know how things will developter. Sophia, I''m really worried about


    you!"


    "I''m the one that should consider what it will be if you insist on your exnation."


    "Sophia, why can''t I understand what you are talking about!" Rashad was puzzled.


    "If my guess is right, you''ll tell everyone that we knew each other in high school, and that we were


    close back then. Your confusingnguage would only muddy the issues."

 Chapter 536 Waiting For Sophia To Divorce Drake

    Chapter 536 Waiting For Sophia To Divorce Drake


    Chapter 536 Waiting for Sophia to Divorce Drake


    "Mr. Witt, your trick has been seen through by me for a long time, so please shut your mouth. That''s the


    best way to protect me!"


    Rashad''s eyes grew deep and menacing, as if that was indeed how he nned to make things worse.


    He was the mastermind behind all the news, just to make Drake lose everything.


    But he did not expect to be seen through by Sophia.


    "Sophia, why would I do that? Did you misunderstand me?" Of course, he would not admit it.


    "Misunderstand? If you say so, so be it! Anyway, if you dare toe out and say something


    misleading, don''t me me for getting even with you!" Sophia hung up the phone.


    Previously, she was being polite in dealing with Rashad for the sake of the Old Riley in this family, but


    now there was nothing to restrain her.


    If she had to take sides, Sophia certainly did not hesitate to choose to join Drake.


    Rashad was disappointed to see that the n had failed, and that he could not make the heated


    discussion about the news continue. But it did not matter. At any rate, Drake had fallen from grace, and


    he did not mind making Drake a little more pitiable.


    Drake came back after putting Bonnie to sleep, and he hugged Sophia from behind. Sophia turned and


    kissed him.


    Sophia used Bonnie as an excuse to avoid his kiss or other intimate gestures, but surprisingly, she took


    the initiative to kiss him today.


    "Sophia, what''s wrong?"


    "You tell me!" Sophia said with a smile.


    "Since you''re so enthusiastic, I can''t back down, Sophia. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" Drake looked


    straight at her.


    ...


    It''s a new day, also a day at the weekend, and Drake advised them to go out together.


    "Are you not afraid of something like that happening again?" Sophia teased him.


    "They like to see me pathetic, don''t they? Isn''t it good that I just satisfy them?"


    Sophia felt sorry for Drake, but she also knew that only strong-minded people can say such words.


    "But I don''t want others to misunderstand you!"


    "It will happen anyway. They will make up more stories even if I just stay at home."


    It made sense.


    "Well, don''t think so much. We can have fun and lead a happy life, and it''s none of anyone else''s


    business." Drake pulled her and carried Bonnie in his arms, going out again.


    Since they were out, Sophia indulged herself in having fun.


    Drake said the weather was suitable for flying kites.


    As soon as Bonnie heard this, she immediately pped her hands.


    They chose a square. Drake took the kite out and started flying it.


    Bonnie, on the other hand, stayed with Sophia, pping and apuding.


    The moment the kite wasunched, Bonnie eximed "wow".


    "Papa is awesome, and Papa can actually fly the kite so high! Mommy, look at the words on that kite."


    Of course, Sophia saw it, from the moment the kite was opened.


    He was flying a kite on the surface, but he was actually disying his love in public.


    Sophia was at a loss for what to say.


    "Sophia, I-love-you!" Bonnie was reading slowly while watching.


    Sophia immediately covered her mouth.


    "Uhh..." Bonnie blinked her cute eyes and looked at Sophia strangely.


    People were soon attracted by the sight.


    "My goodness, someone actually use a kite to disy their love. It looks so romantic!"


    "If it were my boyfriend doing so, I''d be crazy!"


    "In the eyes of some men, money means romance. They always feel that romance can''t be achieved


    without money, but that man interpreted what true romance is."


    "But that man looks a little familiar; he seems to be Mr. Riley!"


    "That''s right. He''s Mr. Riley!"


    "The person he''s showing love to is his wife, Sophia?"


    Everyone thought of the news yesterday; after all, the parties involved had not responded yet. In their


    opinion, Drake was the vulnerable party who was worried about losing Sophia, so he confessed his


    love through this move to keep her.


    "He''s so pathetic. The rich are more realistic than we thought!"


    "If Sophia really divorced him, then Mr. Riley would be the most miserable man in the world!"


    "But Sophia has been seeing Rashad recently, so I think Mr. Riley should refuse to be cheated on by


    her!"


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. If Sophia heard it, we all can''t bear the consequences!"


    But some people were so bold that they secretly filmed the scene and posted it on the Inte for


    everyone to see.


    "Sophia, you do it!" Drake, who was flying a kite over there, suddenly called out to her.


    Sophia walked over, followed by Bonnie next to her.


    "Here you go!"


    Sophia did not know what he was going to do after he handed her the kite.


    Sophia took it, and saw Drake walking up to a few women.


    Several women looked at Drake in disbelief because Drake was too handsome! They had never seen


    such a handsome man in their lives, so they forgot how to react.


    "Your phones!"


    Several women took out their phones and gave them to him as if they were enchanted by him.


    Drake took their phones, did something on them, and then returned them to those women.


    Drake didn''t bother to talk to them and came back to Sophia.


    Seeing that Sophia was about to get the kite down, he hugged Sophia from behind, grabbed her hand


    and helped her adjust the height of the kite.


    Bonnie saw the scene and kept jumping. "I want it too. I want it too!"


    Drake picked Bonnie up and came in front of Sophia.


    The family of three were obviously very affectionate, but they were always judged by people.


    Those women came back to their senses and one of them said, "Just now Mr. Riley seemed to have


    touched my phone!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "He touched my phone, too, okay?"


    "My phone was actually touched by Mr. Riley, I''m so lucky!"


    One of them, however, was sensible, and after checking her phone, she said, "He deleted the footage


    we just took!"


    "Just delete it. Who cares!"


    Anyway, their phones were touched by Drake, which really made them feel excited.


    Though it was deleted, it had been posted on the Inte, so naturally some people were smearing


    Drake.


    -I really did not expect that they actually show love in this way. But no matter what they do, the history


    can''t be whitewashed!


    -Waiting for Sophia to divorce Drake!


    -Sooner rather thanter!


    Of course, there were other remarks: Mr. and Mrs. Riley were not bothered by those gossips at all;


    They are really in a great rtionship.

 Chapter 537 The Cousin Is Smarter

    Chapter 537 The Cousin Is Smarter


    Chapter 537 The Cousin Is Smarter


    ording to witnesses, their rtionship was not like what theizens described. Maybe some bad


    people just wanted to take the chance to make things difficult for Mr. Riley while he was down.


    -Will you please shut up, anti-fans?


    Anyway, since the beginning, Sophia and Drake did not exin.


    There were many people who came to the square to fly kites with their children. A sudden gust of wind


    blew by, so some people couldn''t control the kites in their hands, and several of them got entangled,


    even Drake''s kite.


    "Papa, look at the kite!" Bonnie shouted.


    The kites were tangled together and some people were pulling back quickly; but some were slower,


    and with the wind much stronger at this moment, there were soonints.


    "Don''t move!" Drake had a stern face. The aura of him was so powerful that subconsciously these


    people were not moving.


    But they were a little unhappy when they looked at the Drake. Why did they have to listen to a stranger.


    "Follow mymand next and make sure that each of our kites will not be broken!" Several people


    were just about to protest when Drake said again.


    "We ..." Before the words were finished, they noticed the gaze of Drake, and they immediately followed


    Drake''s order.


    "Papa, you''re so awesome. You can control those people with a few words!" Bonnie admired Drake


    from the bottom of her heart.


    "This is nothing. Your father is expert on many things!" Sophia smiled and stroked her head.


    "Oh? What else am I an expert in?" Drake looked at her with interest.


    Sophia immediately thought that Drake was great in bed.


    It was not that Sophia linked everything with sex; it was just because Drake asked that question in a


    flirty tone of voice.


    She red at him with her cheeks flushing red.


    "Mommy, what else is great about Papa? Tell Bonnie. Bonnie wants to know too." But Bonnie would not


    relent.


    "Drake! You take care of your own business!" Sophia was simply furious.


    While collecting the kite, Drake said with a smile, "I am good at a lot of things, for example, I have good


    driving skills."


    It was clear that he was talking about driving, but Sophia just thought of the images of them having sex.


    When Drake looked over at her, she realized that she didn''t think wrong at all.


    The kite fell to the ground and everyone came over to try to take their kites away and suddenly there


    was chaos all of a sudden.


    Drake wrinkled his brow. He always knew that people were born undisciplined, and that was why they


    needed to be led.


    "Is that enough?" Seeing that those people were going to quarrel, Drake chided.


    Everyone was still somehow afraid of him, and no one dared to move but just looked at him.


    "Do you think you can untie the kites in your own way? In my opinion, just cut these kites and throw


    them in the garbage."


    There were some people who were not convinced, and one person stood out and said, "What do you


    mean? Do you have the authority to talk like this here?"


    Others were also irked to be instructed by Drake.


    "You''re the one who just did a disservice here. Who do you think you are to cut our kites and throw


    them in the trash bin? You must pay for our kites!"


    "That''s right. We need thepensation for our kites!"


    "You are the one to me!"


    One dared to stand up, and the others also seemed to have few scruples.


    Drake looked at those people. He clearly did it for their own good, but it turned out that they were so


    ungrateful and even med him.


    That was ridiculous!


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then we''ll call the police!"


    "Yes, call the police!"


    Drake rarely talked with rude people, and today he truly realized how hard to deal with them.


    ''Call the police? You wanted to call the police for such a trivial matter? Do the police really have nothing


    to do all day? Are they so free to deal with such trivia for you?


    A car pulled up over here at some point, and the person inside got off and walked over.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to call the police! Your kites shouldn''t be worth much money. To show my


    good faith, all of you could get two hundred dors and go buy a few more kites to y!"


    The assistant behind Rashad had a lot of cash in his hand and was handing it out to them.


    They didn''t expect such a good thing, so they all went over one by one and prepared to share the


    money.


    They were notplete idiots, and one looked at Rashad warily. "Why are you helping him pay us?


    What''s your conspiracy?"


    Rashad wore a warm smile. "This is my cousin, and he has been in a bad mood recently because of


    work-rted matters, so please forgive him if he has offended you before."


    "Well, you''re smarter enough to solve the problem!"


    "Hey, man, you have much to learn from your cousin." One guy shouted at Drake.


    "I guess he can''t afford thepensation. Maybe he is a poor man though he is good-looking."


    "I think he has spent all his luck to have such a good cousin!"


    One by one, they took the money, said nice things to Rashad, and left.


    Rashad walked up to Drake. "Drake, you used to handle this situation differently. If you don''t have


    money, you can talk to me, and I''ll help you!"


    "Just mind your own business!" Drake walked over, trying to sort out the kites.


    Rashad walked up to Drake again. "I know you left thepany and enjoy a slower pace of life, and


    there are still some people online who don''t understand you and say some bad things; but Drake, as I


    said, you can always go back to thepany and be a vice president if you want."


    Drake didn''t even want to pay the least attention to him.


    Seeing that Drake ignored him, Rashad had to walk to Sophia.


    "Sophia, as his wife, will you persuade him? I have just taken over thepany, and there are still


    many things that cannot be done well. If he cane to help me ..."


    Before he could finish thetter words, Sophia stopped him.


    "Mr. Witt, do you have some misunderstanding about my husband? I think my husband''s way of living


    is quite good and he doesn''t need to go back to work."


    "Howe? Didn''t you see the news on the Inte? Drake is supposed to be the best of the best, so


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    how can he stand it if you let him be amon person?"


    "Yes, I can understand. He may enjoy such a life now, but he is used to being superior, so after a few


    days he will be tired of this kind of life!"


    "Sophia, I''m doing this for your own good!"


    Sophia looked straight at him. "Is it really for our good? If you really did it for our good, you shouldn''t


    have used that way to settle things just now."

 Chapter 538 Insulting Drake

    Chapter 538 Insulting Drake


    Chapter 538 Insulting Drake


    "Who are you insulting, me or Drake? You''ve got everything the Riley family has now. Does money talk


    louder than anything in your eyes?"


    "You gave them money. It only made others think that Drake had done wrong."


    "But he ..."


    Rashad wanted to say something else, but was stopped again by Sophia.


    "Not all problems are meant to be solved with money, Rashad. We are not the same in nature. Please


    just leave if you have something else to do!"


    ''We are not the same in nature!''


    When Rashad heard those words, he felt as if his heart had been pierced by a needle.


    "Okay, I get it. I''m being nosy! I''ll leave now!"


    "That''s right, you''re the one being nosy, so please don''t do it next time!" Sophia said without any fake


    politeness.


    Rashad nced at her and seemed to have something to say, but in the end he said nothing and left.


    Bonnie looked at Rashad curiously. "Mommy, why do I feel this uncle is different from the one I knew?"


    "Right, don''t judge a book by its cover!" Sophia stretched out her hand, pulled Bonnie over and asked,


    "Do you need help?"


    "No, it is probably easier to do it alone!"


    Sophia nodded, for that was the truth.


    After the kites were untangled, those people had bought new kites and flew their new ones over there.


    They would asionally look over at Drake, with a look of contempt on their faces, as if implying that


    Drake was an idiot to make so much effort to get those kites apart.


    What they did not expect, however, was that Drake simply took out his own kite and, without a


    moment''s hesitation, threw the rest into the trash.


    The action irked some people.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who told you to throw our kites?"


    "That''s right. That''s our kite. Who are you to throw ours?"


    "Hurry up and get our kites back!"


    "Your kites? My cousin spent thousands of dors and wasn''t it enough to buy those kites of yours?"


    Drake sneered.


    "Don''t be too greedy. Otherwise, you will end up suffering!"


    The air was not very good here, so Drake led Sophia and Bonnie away.


    Those people watched them leave with their eyes wide open, and surprisingly none could say anything.


    In Drake''s opinion, some kites could be bought with money, but some couldn''t, like this one in his hand


    that he purposely made for Sophia before. It represented his love for Sophia, and he would never allow


    others to trample on it.


    There was to be a banquet in the evening, and its organizer wished Sophia to be present.


    As Emma had not seen Bonnie during the two days Drake had been at home, she took the child and


    left Drake alone. Thus, Sophia asked, "Do you want to attend the party with me?"


    "Sure!"


    Why not?


    Now he was nobody in the eyes of others. Evenmon people could feel free to trample on his pride.


    His wife was so good-looking with such a good family background; there must be many men who want


    to hook up with her. To stop those men from doing so, he must be present.


    He would never give those men a chance.


    Sophia knew what was in his mind. That was why she asked if he wanted to go with her.


    Although he would inevitably be subject to some criticism if he went there, it was better than not asking


    him.


    Sophia and Drake appeared together at the banquet, which was not expected by everyone.


    Since Drake left the Riley Group, many people were watching his life and knew that he was living quite


    bad these days.


    Some people who had been oppressed by Drake thought that they finally got the opportunity to get


    back at Drake since his appearance here.


    "Who is that? I thought it was an honored guest. It turned out to be Mr. Drake Riley of the Riley Group.


    Oh my bad memory. He has been kicked out of the Riley Group. He''s no longer Mr. Riley of the Riley


    Group. Am I right?"


    With that, Grayson Shermanughed.


    Others were watching Drake''s reaction. Despite his loss of power, he was clearly someone to be


    reckoned with.


    But as they watched, they saw that Drake made no counter-attack, and they all came forward and


    taunted Drake, one after the other.


    "Yes, Mr. Riley was very difficult to serve back then! I have repeatedly tried to invite him to dinner, but


    he had not even shown me any courtesy. I did not expect that Mr. Riley would be reduced to this!"


    "Mr. Riley, is it good to be a house husband? I saw your news the other day and you seem to live a


    hard life! Well, for your ability''s sake, would you like toe and work in mypany? Well, my


    directly!"


    Sophia did not expect these people to cross the line so much. Were they really so happy to see Drake


    lead this kind of life?


    She just wanted to stand out to defend Drake, but she was stopped by Drake, who always had a smile


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    on his face and was not angry at all.


    "Everyone, I really didn''t expect that you would care so much about me after I stepped down, which


    really touched me, but thanks for your concern. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with being a house


    husband, and I''m willing to be the man behind Sophia."


    Drake looked affectionately at Sophia, and so did Sophia.


    But to these people, it just seemed ironic.


    "Mr. Riley, when did you be a coward like this? I suppose you are aware that your wife has been


    frequenting the Riley Group since you stepped down. Doesn''t it prove something?"


    ''That was too much! How dare they smear me!'' Sophia thought indignantly.


    Once again, Sophia stepped forward. This time she simply wanted to p them, but once again she


    was stopped by Drake.


    Sophia looked at him in perplexity.


    "It''s no big deal to go to Riley Group. Have you guys seen with your own eyes that my wife has


    cuckolded me? If not, please stop talking nonsense. After all, those who say bad words will end up


    having rotten mouths!" said Drake, with a faint smile.


    A manughed. "Mr. Riley, I didn''t expect you to be so wimpy after you stepped down. It has been


    confirmed that your wife cheated on you, but you are actually pretending that nothing has happened. I


    really admire you! "


    "Besides, your grandfather died because of this woman, right? If I were you, I would cut ties with such


    a woman."


    "You know nothing. Sophia is the daughter of the Lawson family, and she has four brothers. The


    Lawson family is no less influential than the Riley family, and Mr. Riley now lost power in the Riley


    family, so of course he has to count on the Lawson family, right?"


    "Mr. Riley is really ''capable''! We are all overshadowed by you!"


    Paul watched from a short distance, feeling terribly sorry for Drake. ''When has Mr. Riley ever been so


    taunted? Do those people really think that Mr. Riley''s identity is that simple? Mr. Riley is King of the


    Underworld!''

 Chapter 539 Is Ms. Lawson So Lonely?

    Chapter 539 Is Ms. Lawson So Lonely?


    Chapter 539 Is Ms. Lawson So Lonely?


    He would remember all of them, one by one, who had taunted his master, and kick their butts


    afterwards.


    Aria who was beside Paul could no longer stand those snobs. Drake or Aria both lived an affluent life


    and were respected by everyone. Neither of them had received such unfair treatment.


    These people were deliberately being mean when Drake was down. They were really outrageous.


    "Aria, what are you doing!" Paul grabbed her hand in time.


    "I''m going to teach them a good lesson, of course!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go? Paul, you''re my brother''s right hand man. Are you just going to watch my brother get


    bullied by those people?"


    Now was not the time for Paul to tell Aria of Drake''s other identity. "Believe me, no one can hurt Mr.


    Riley!"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to teach them a lesson!"


    Again, Paul pulled her back. "Don''t go there. Mr. Riley has his own n."


    "Don''t pull me, will you!"


    "No! I can''t let you go there and ruin Mr. Riley''s n."


    ''What n? Now these people are bullying my brother hard! How can I put up with them?'' Aria thought


    angrily.


    Trying to stop Aria, Paul pointed over there. "Aria, look!"


    Aria looked over in the direction, and found Rashad watching not far away, with a goblet in his hand


    and a triumphant smile on his lips.


    "He..." Aria seemed to realize something and buttoned her lip.


    Paul nodded. "Those people are all trying to suck up to Rashad, so they say things like that before Mr.


    Riley."


    "In the eyes of many people, Mr. Riley is too weak to confront them, and that''s why they are so


    reckless."


    So it was all because of Rashad! Damn it!


    "I''m going to teach him a lesson then!" Having said that, Aria was going to walk over.


    "Aria, Mr. Riley appreciates your kindness, but he has his own n!"


    At that moment, Aria finally listened to Paul. She knew that her brother would not be such a wimp. As


    he did so, naturally, he had his reasons.


    Drake did not counterattack these people, and the words that he said made everyone despise him


    even more.


    Who would have thought that Drake who was intimidating a few days ago would be reduced to this?


    There would be no more legendary stories about Drake in Send!


    Seeing that all these people no longer gathered around them, Sophia looked at him suspiciously. "Tell


    me, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Sophia, what makes you say that?"


    "I always thought it wasn''t really your style, but then again, it is!" Even Sophia was puzzled.


    While Drake may not be the vengeful type, the old Drake would get even with them since those guys


    had gone too far.


    "Could it be that you''re thinking of some way to deal with them?"


    "Shh!" Drake beckoned her to stop, then looked around, hoping not to be noticed by others.


    Sophia shook her head helplessly. "Don''t worry, even if I tell them your n, they will only take it as a


    joke and think you can''t do it."


    Drake looked at her and asked, "What about you? Do you think I can do it?"


    Sophia, remembering what had happened to Mr. Bat before, nodded gravely. "Absolutely yes!"


    Then Drake kissed her.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Though the men no longer surrounded them, they still looked at them from time to time.


    In their opinion, Drake and Sophia were actually kissing each other so shamelessly in public. Did they


    have to prove in this way that they had a good rtionship?


    One man around Rashad said ingratiatingly, "Mr. Witt, I think you should not be fooled by a woman with


    a lifestyle like that, and I suspect that she is just coveting your status!"


    "Yes, I used to think that she is very loyal in a rtionship, but since you came into power, she found


    Drake worthless and started to find a way to seduce you. I guess the Lawson family would give nothing


    to the only daughter in the family, just the opposite to what they said to the public."


    "I agree, otherwise why would she be so anxious to hook up Mr. Witt? Mr. Witt, you can have all sorts


    of women in the world. Say the word and I will get them to you"


    But they did not know that it was Rashad who coveted Sophia. The sight dazzled his eyes like the re


    of a summer sun on them.


    Sophia blushed. "What are you doing? There are so many people!"


    "How''s that bothering you?" said Drake, smiling.


    "You tell me!"


    "But I just kissed you, and what can you do to me?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes.


    "Okay, I know you have things to do, so go ahead. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Is it really okay for you?" Sophia still looked at him uneasily.


    "Why not? What do you think they can do to me?"


    Sophia, after thinking it over, came to the same conclusion, and went to the other side.


    Sophia still had the Lawson family back her up. Although everyone had an opinion of her, they showed


    due respect.


    When she was almost done talking, several people blocked her way.


    "Isn''t this Ms. Lawson?"


    "Is Ms. Lawson so lonely and ready to hit on Mr. Witt?"


    "Ms. Lawson, I advise you to be kind. Mr. Riley is not in power now, but if you go too far, it will disgust


    others."


    Sophiaughed sarcastically. "So all of you people are here to seek justice for Drake?"


    "We are just here to advise you to behave yourself, not to be a whore that disgrace women."


    Sophia sneered, "You look more like a disgrace. Now get out of my way!"


    "You are really shameless. Your husband is watching you over there. Are you really going to Mr. Witt?"


    "You are not a virgin and you have a child. Who do you think you are to hit on Mr. Witt?"


    Sophia looked at them in surprise. "So in your eyes, Rashad is some kind of good guy?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the Riley family is now in the charge of Mr. Witt? Well, someone steals things


    that doesn''t belong to him. It''s not surprising that he has to return all of them."


    Sophia knew that they meant everything in the Riley family originally belonged to Rashad.


    Rashad was indeed impressive. He just took the position a few days ago, but there were already so


    many people sucking up to him.


    Sophia was in no mood to argue with these gossipy women.


    She moved forward, but they yanked her right back.


    "Sophia, isn''t it enough for you to destroy Drake? Now you are thinking of ruining Mr. Witt''s life. We are


    not gonna let that happen!"

 Chapter 540 Five Bottles Of Lafite

    Chapter 540 Five Bottles Of Lafite


    Chapter 540 Five Bottles of Lafite


    "That''s right. You deserve it, bitch!"


    Several women sshed wine over Sophia''s head as they cursed. The liquid dripped from her hair and


    stained her dress.


    Drake was watching from afar. He knew Sophia well, so he didn''t think those women would win against


    her. Nor did he walk over earlier. However, seeing the chaos, he strode towards them.


    Rashad arrived earlier than Drake, though. He was close to them, so he quickly stood by Sophia.


    "Are you all right, Sophia?"


    He drew Sophia closer to him, watching her with solicitude.


    "Give me a towel!"


    Rashad reached out. Several towels, wet or dry, were passed to him by waiters.


    Holding a dry towel, Rashad wanted to help Sophia, but she grabbed it and said, stressing each


    syble, "Mr. Witt, you are the current master of the superior Riley family. You don''t need to do this."


    "Help me, Drake!"


    Drake stopped in mid-step when he saw Rashad stride up to Sophia.


    Sophia''s words, however, quickened his steps.


    Sophia gazed tenderly and lovingly at Drake as thetter helped her. At that moment, everyone there


    could tell Rashad was the third wheel, unlike what they had thought earlier -- Sophia had offered to hit


    on him.


    Drake felt sorry for his wife. He did not care what others said about him, but he could not bear that


    those people insulted his wife.


    "Stop it, Sophia."


    Sophia looked at him in perplexity.


    "Give me five bottles of Lafite."


    Drake''s sudden words startled the onlookers, who wondered what he wanted to do.


    Even Sophia didn''t know what he wanted to do next.


    No waiters moved. Paul strode toward the lobby manager. "Haven''t you heard Mr. Riley''s words?"


    The lobby manager was horrified and sent a waiter for five bottles of wine.


    When they were put before Drake, he uttered without checking on them, "Open them all."


    The manager whispered to Drake, "Mr. Riley, each bottle costs a fortune. Are you sure you want us to


    open all of them?"


    "Go ahead!"


    Drake raised his voice.


    The manager knew he could not afford to offend Drake.


    In his opinion, however, Drake was not as influential as ever.


    He thought he should be more cautious before having the wine bottles opened.


    Therefore, he said solemnly, "Mr. Riley, please pay for the wine first."


    It was, indeed, a disgrace.


    The manager apparently implied that Drake could not afford the wine.


    Drake had quit the Riley Group but still had thepany shares. Even if he did not work, he was rich.


    Instead of getting angry, Drake told Paul to wire two million dors to the restaurant''s bank ount.


    He asked, "Enough?"


    "Yes. It''s enough, Mr. Riley."


    Although a bottle of Lafite was costly, two million dors could buy more than five bottles.


    All the onlookers could tell was that Drake was the same rich, arrogant man he had always been.


    "Open them all!"


    The wine bottles were all open.


    Drake called, "Paul, Aria,e over!"


    Although the two did not know what Drake nned to do, Aria somehow became excited.


    "What do you want me to do, Drake?"


    "Take the wine and pour it on their heads."


    In amazement, Aria could not wait to do it.


    The woman who had bullied Sophia winced. "What are you doing, Mr. Riley?"


    "You''ll still think I''m a pushover if I don''t do something today."


    "Go ahead, Aria!"


    "No problem."


    Drake picked up one bottle and passed it to Sophia.


    Among the four women, Drake poured two bottles of wine over two of them. Aria and Sophia did the


    same to the other two, respectively.


    The women tried to dodge. For some reason, however, Drake''s ghastly gaze prevented them from


    doing so.


    All, therefore, were sshed with wine.


    Those women''s husbands strode up. "You''ve gone too far, Mr. Riley!"


    "Think we are blind?"


    "Mr. Riley, you..."


    They broke off and paused under Drake''s deadly gaze, and began to wonder if they should offend


    Drake.


    Subconsciously they looked over at Rashad, who was gazing thoughtfully at Drake.


    Sophia felt much better after she had poured out the wine.


    "Sophia, it stinks here. Let''s get out for some fresh air, shall we?"


    "Sure."


    Sophia, at any rate, had done what she intended to do, and was in no mood to remain at the banquet.


    Aria followed them. "I''ll go with you, Drake."


    So did Paul.


    Bystanders exchanged nces.


    The women soaked in the wine had never been embarrassed like this before. They nearly broke down.


    "Argh! Argh!"


    "Shit!"


    As she left the hall, Aria grew more and more delighted. "Well done, Drake. Earlier, I thought you were


    scared of them after stepping down."


    Paul nced at her. "It''s obvious they were all instigated by someone."


    "Instigated?" Aria seemed to understand something. "You mean someone instigated them to humiliate


    Drake in public?"


    "Yep."


    Aria burst into anger. "Who is the maniptor? Why does the person want to trample on Drake?"


    Sophia blurted out, "Rashad, of course. No one else would ever do that."


    Aria was puzzled. "He returned to the Riley family to steal everything from us. He has achieved his


    goal. Why did he do so?"


    "I don''t understand why he did so, but he seems to know something."


    Earlier, Sophia wondered if Rashad hated Drake for another reason. However, she failed to figure it out


    and guessed there must be something she didn''t know.


    Aria was simple-minded. "Drake, what on earth is it? Do you know?" she asked bluntly.


    Paul looked at Drake. Sophia''s words enlightened him. He wondered if Rashad had known Drake was


    the King of the Underworld and did so to force Drake to disclose his identity.


    Drake thought it over. "How would I know what he had known? He''s nuts, so he always targets me."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I agree. He is jealous of you. Drake, how about we take back all the Riley family property from


    Rashad? I can''t help feeling furious whenever I see hiscent face!"


    "Since it''s Grandpa''s decision to let Rashad inherit all his properties, we should respect him."


    Aria was enraged by his words.


    "What''s wrong with you, Drake? Do you not think there is something fishy about the will? Is Grandpa


    too old to tell what kind of man Rashad is?"

 Chapter 541 Drake And The King Of The Underworld

    Chapter 541 Drake And The King Of The Underworld


    Chapter 541 Drake and the King of the Underworld


    "I''ve investigated the will. Like I said before, it has nothing wrong."


    "My gosh! The Riley family will be ruined by Rashad sooner orter."


    Drake consoled Aria, "Enough. It''s none of our business. In the future, whenever you see Rashad Witt,


    remember to stay away from him."


    Rashad was more scheming than Drake had imagined, so Drake believed that he must have some


    other plot.


    "You can''t say that, Drake. Think I''m afraid of him?"


    Drake did not want to continue the argument with her. After all, he could tell Aria would not listen to


    him.


    "Keep an eye on her, Paul."


    "I will, your majesty," Paul answered.


    Aria was angry but paid attention to something else. "Paul, your majesty?"


    "Uh..."


    Paul did not know how to exin.


    "Forget about it. Whatever." Aria was not in the mood for an answer.


    Suddenly, Drake noticed Sophia''s strange stare. She nced at him as if she saw through him.


    "What''s wrong, Sophia?"


    "Nothing."


    Two years ago, Sophia had sensed that Drake was hiding something from her. As she had never asked


    him about it before, she would not do so now.


    If Drake wanted to tell her, he would do it naturally.


    When he got home, Paul was worried, so he called Drake.


    "Mr. Riley, Mrs. Riley is right. Mr. Witt must have known you were the King of the Underworld already."


    All of Rashad''s moves indicated that he was forcing Drake to take action. If Drake did, it would prove


    Drake''s identity as the King of the Underworld. If he did not, it meant he was not.


    "I know, Paul."


    "What do you n to do, then, Mr. Riley?"


    "I don''t want to disclose my identity right now. I do not mind being aggrieved. Once my identity is


    revealed, I will have more work to do. I wish to be with my family and enjoy my life now."


    Moreover, if the public knew he was the King of the Underworld, many assassins would be sent to kill


    him because some were more jealous of him for it.


    After all, the King of the Underworld was the wealthiest man in town.


    "Those who bullied you tonight..."


    "Don''t do anything to them for the time being."


    Once Drake made a move, Rashad would find it. Drake started to doubt if Rashad wanted more than


    the Riley family.


    "OK. Got it."


    After Paul returned home, he wanted to punish those people. However, he must obey Drake''s orders.


    Rashad, on the other hand, waited for Drake to make a move, as they expected.


    However, nothing happened after several days.


    Rashad wondered if he had a wrong guess and if Drake had nothing to do with the King of the


    Underworld.


    Though he was reluctant to admit Drake was probably the King of the Underworld, he had to be wary of


    Drake, who would be likely to fight back after being kicked out of the Riley Group, which he had been in


    charge of for many years.


    Rashad guessed that Drake must have read his mind, and decided not to expose himself.


    No matter what, Rashad would continue investigating the matter.


    After bing a house husband, Drake cooked each meal. He made different kinds of dishes every


    day.


    When he had time in the middle of the day, he often took Bonnie with him to deliver lunch to Sophia.


    The family of three chatted over dinner in Sophia''s office.


    With a satisfied smile, Bonnie remarked, "I feel so happy. I''ve never been so happy in my life."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Drake pinched her cheek. "I''ll make you as happy as now all your life."


    He knew that he had made a wise choice. No matter how superior or wealthy he was, being with his


    family was what he yearned for.


    "I trust you, Papa."


    Bonnie munched her food with glee.


    Sophiained, "I feel I''ve put on a lot of weight since you cooked and delivered food regrly."


    "Isn''t it good? I like it when you are chubby."


    Bonnie did not understand Drake''s implication but nodded to echo, "I agree, Mommy. You used to be


    so skinny. I also like you to be chubby."


    Sophia red at Drake, who did not care.


    After lunch, Drake asked, "Your lunch break hasn''t finished yet, right? Let''s have a walk."


    "Great idea."


    Sophia, too, enjoyed the life, and thought it well that Drake had stayed at home. He would have more


    time to spend with Bonnie and her. Sophia was as happy as Bonnie.


    Many passersby were watching them as they left her office.


    After all, they were employees of thepanies in the neighborhood and often read financial news, so


    they recognized Drake and Sophia quickly.


    Many discussed in low voices. "The news isn''t true. They seem to love each other deeply."


    "News can be made. Sometimes, others are jealous of them. Who knows if that''s a rumor?"


    "I agree. We shouldn''t believe the news THAT much."


    "They are a happy family of three, indeed."


    Sophia and Drake heard what was said, but did not care.


    Mr. Watts happened to be there on a visit to his client. Seeing Drake''s family, he said with a smile, "Are


    you here to see Sophia again, Drake? We heard you came over every day after quitting your job."


    "Yeah. I am now a house husband. The restaurant''s dishes are delicious, but too spiced. This is bad for


    our health. I am free, so I can prepare dishes for her."


    Mr. Watts was the only one who did not scorn Drake after he quit the Riley Group. He chuckled, "I do


    envy your current life, Drake."


    "Mr. Watts, you can consider retiring earlier to enjoy your life."


    "s... I am not so lucky as you. I don''t have an heir who can take over my business."


    Mr. Watts truly envied Drake. He had been so long in the field of business that he always felt exhausted


    and wished for a break.


    "Why don''t you train one?"


    "Thanks, I''ll consider it. Well, I will not hold you up long. Enjoy your walk."


    After exchanging a few words, Mr. Watts left.


    Sophia chuckled, "I can tell you are proud of being a house husband."


    "Of course! I am not making as much money as I used to. I''m not as influential as before. But I''ve never


    been so happy."

 Chapter 542 You Are An Excellent Actor

    Chapter 542 You Are An Excellent Actor


    Chapter 542 You Are An Excellent Actor


    "You''ve been drawing at home recently. Do you n to have an art exhibition?"


    Drake was amused. "Did you see my pictures?"


    Nodding, Sophia answered, "Go ahead. I''ll find a ce for your exhibitionter."


    "OK."


    Sophia had not known before that he was fond of drawing and painting. Anyway, it was a good thing


    that Drake had a hobby. She fully supported him.


    Drake was good at drawing. He finished the picture quickly, but it fully showed his excellent skills.


    When he had plenty of works, Sophia started looking for a venue for his art exhibitions.


    Much to her surprise, she went to several ces, but managers told her they had been fully reserved in


    recent months.


    Sophia was annoyed and asked, "Fully reserved? You just don''t want to rent it to me, do you? Do you


    think Ick money to pay for it?"


    "Not really, Ms. Lawson. Please..."


    Before the owner finished his words, Sophia corrected him, "Please call me Mrs. Riley!"


    Rashad had not changed his family name, so everyone knew to whom Mrs. Riley was referring.


    "I''m terribly sorry, Mrs. Riley. I was told to do so by my supervisor. Please forgive us."


    Sophia was not a fool. She would not have taken it seriously if only one or two galleries or showrooms


    had turned her down. However, all of them rejected her, which meant they were being manipted by


    someone.


    In Send, besides Drake, only Rashad could do it. Sophia had never seen the King of the World, nor


    had she heard anything about him from Drake, so she did not think the King of the World had done it.


    Drake would never have done it to himself. Rashad, therefore, was the maniptor.


    Sophia was about to speak again, when a man suddenly entered the gallery.


    "Why are you here, Sophia?"


    The scene was familiar to Sophia, and reminded her of her encounter with Roman. However, the


    situation back then was different.


    At that time, after seeing that Drake lost power in Riley Group, many believed he was down and


    trampled on him. Yet this time, it was Rashad who had those men make things difficult for Drake.


    "Mr. Witt, you should know why I''m here."


    Rashad noticed that Sophia had previously called him by his first name, but now, she called him Mr.


    Witt. They had grown more distant.


    "I don''t quite understand, Sophia. I happened to take a detour around the ce and saw you here, so I


    came to say hello. I thought you needed help. What do you mean by saying so?"


    Gazing at him, Sophia asked, "Don''t you know?"


    Rashad shook his head slightly.


    Probably, he was too good at acting. Or, probably, he had nothing to do with it.


    Sophia, however, believed him to be the maniptor.


    "Mr. Witt, why did you think I might need some help?"


    Her question made Rashad''s pupils constrict. The next second, he rxed.


    "I have no idea. I was only asking. I can help you if you need any help. If not, I''ll leave."


    "No, I don''t," Sophia refused.


    Rashad did not expect her to reject him outright. He aimed to stay, but hesitated.


    Gazing at the manager, Sophia said, "Listen. I will remember what you do today. In the future, if you


    need anything from me, you can''t me me for being heartless."


    After warning him, Sophia left the gallery.


    The manager felt an intense headache. He refused Sophia ording to his supervisor''s order. In fact,


    no one was willing to offend someone like Sophia.


    He would be fired if he disobeyed his supervisor. He did not want to lose his job, anyway.


    Shortly after, Rashad caught up with Sophia.


    "Sophia, I asked the gallery manager. He said you were looking for a ce to hold an art exhibition. Is


    it your art exhibition?"


    Sophia stopped in mid-step and stared at him as if she had seen through him.


    Rashad grew tense under her gaze. He had to admit that Sophia was different from other women, and


    that she was too shrewd to be deceived.


    However, he would not admit what he had done.


    "I heard you''d asked many galleries and exhibition centers, but someone stopped you from renting one.


    Why didn''t youe to me?"


    Sophia asked, sneering, "That''s your purpose, isn''t it?"


    "What are you talking about, Sophia?"


    "Stop pretending. I''ve been to a few ces. I am sure you know it. You should know my every single


    movement."


    "Sophia, I don''t know what you mean."


    Sophia mocked coldly, "Don''t you know what I mean? Rashad, you''ve improved your acting. You are


    indeed an excellent actor."


    Rashad looked worried and dazed, and did not seem to follow her.


    Sophia, however, did not think him innocent. "Now only you can stop Drake from holding an art


    exhibition. You are behind this, aren''t you? You just wish I could go to you and beg you for help, don''t


    you?"


    "How ridiculous! Even if I put Drake''s artwork on the street, I wouldn''t beg you for help."


    Sophia was fiery and blunt, and Rashad knew it. Her words, however, disturbed him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia!"


    Rashad followed her.


    "I don''t know why you''ve misunderstood me. It was normal for Drake to meet difficulties without the


    protection of the Riley family. You cannot think I have something to do with them. I''ve never done it for


    real."


    Sophia did not stop, but walked on without looking back.


    "All right. I shall not mind if you do not want to ask me for help. I am willing to help you. I can make


    calls now."


    Before he raised his phone, Sophia pressed him to stop him.


    "No need."


    "Please don''t be so stubborn, Sophia. I''ll also be happy to see Drake hold an art exhibition."


    "Happy?" Sophiaughed as if he had told a great joke. "Are you sure you''ll be happy for real?"


    "Sophia, I know you are unhappy after Grandpa gave the Riley family to me. But we cannot disobey


    Grandpa..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Sophia stopped him with a gesture.


    "Stop telling me those things. Rashad, you are truly hateful. Don''t show up in my face again."


    Then she left quickly.


    Rashad gazed at her figure, his eyes growing cold and ghastly. He had done so much for her.


    ''No problem, Sophia. And that''s just the start. You are bound to leave Drake, ande to me


    hereafter.''


    Drake did not know that Sophia had ever met Rashad, and Sophia had never mentioned looking for a


    gallery for his art exhibition.


    Drake had never talked about holding an art exhibition. When he had time, he painted a lot.


    Sophia went to his art studio every day after work to admire his paintings.


    Holding her hand, Bonnie said, "Papa is awesome. Look, Mommy! That''s me."

 Chapter 543 You Are The Only One

    Chapter 543 You Are The Only One


    Chapter 542 You Are An Excellent Actor


    "You''ve been drawing at home recently. Do you n to have an art exhibition?"


    Drake was amused. "Did you see my pictures?"


    Nodding, Sophia answered, "Go ahead. I''ll find a ce for your exhibitionter."


    "OK."


    Sophia had not known before that he was fond of drawing and painting. Anyway, it was a good thing


    that Drake had a hobby. She fully supported him.


    Drake was good at drawing. He finished the picture quickly, but it fully showed his excellent skills.


    When he had plenty of works, Sophia started looking for a venue for his art exhibitions.


    Much to her surprise, she went to several ces, but managers told her they had been fully reserved in


    recent months.


    Sophia was annoyed and asked, "Fully reserved? You just don''t want to rent it to me, do you? Do you


    think Ick money to pay for it?"


    "Not really, Ms. Lawson. Please..."


    Before the owner finished his words, Sophia corrected him, "Please call me Mrs. Riley!"


    Rashad had not changed his family name, so everyone knew to whom Mrs. Riley was referring.


    "I''m terribly sorry, Mrs. Riley. I was told to do so by my supervisor. Please forgive us."


    Sophia was not a fool. She would not have taken it seriously if only one or two galleries or showrooms


    had turned her down. However, all of them rejected her, which meant they were being manipted by


    someone.


    In Send, besides Drake, only Rashad could do it. Sophia had never seen the King of the World, nor


    had she heard anything about him from Drake, so she did not think the King of the World had done it.


    Drake would never have done it to himself. Rashad, therefore, was the maniptor.


    Sophia was about to speak again, when a man suddenly entered the gallery.


    "Why are you here, Sophia?"


    The scene was familiar to Sophia, and reminded her of her encounter with Roman. However, the


    situation back then was different.


    At that time, after seeing that Drake lost power in Riley Group, many believed he was down and


    trampled on him. Yet this time, it was Rashad who had those men make things difficult for Drake.


    "Mr. Witt, you should know why I''m here."


    Rashad noticed that Sophia had previously called him by his first name, but now, she called him Mr.


    Witt. They had grown more distant.


    "I don''t quite understand, Sophia. I happened to take a detour around the ce and saw you here, so I


    came to say hello. I thought you needed help. What do you mean by saying so?"


    Gazing at him, Sophia asked, "Don''t you know?"


    Rashad shook his head slightly.


    Probably, he was too good at acting. Or, probably, he had nothing to do with it.


    Sophia, however, believed him to be the maniptor.


    "Mr. Witt, why did you think I might need some help?"


    Her question made Rashad''s pupils constrict. The next second, he rxed.


    "I have no idea. I was only asking. I can help you if you need any help. If not, I''ll leave."


    "No, I don''t," Sophia refused.


    Rashad did not expect her to reject him outright. He aimed to stay, but hesitated.


    Gazing at the manager, Sophia said, "Listen. I will remember what you do today. In the future, if you


    need anything from me, you can''t me me for being heartless."


    After warning him, Sophia left the gallery.


    The manager felt an intense headache. He refused Sophia ording to his supervisor''s order. In fact,


    no one was willing to offend someone like Sophia.


    He would be fired if he disobeyed his supervisor. He did not want to lose his job, anyway.


    Shortly after, Rashad caught up with Sophia.


    "Sophia, I asked the gallery manager. He said you were looking for a ce to hold an art exhibition. Is


    it your art exhibition?"


    Sophia stopped in mid-step and stared at him as if she had seen through him.


    Rashad grew tense under her gaze. He had to admit that Sophia was different from other women, and


    that she was too shrewd to be deceived.


    However, he would not admit what he had done.


    "I heard you''d asked many galleries and exhibition centers, but someone stopped you from renting one.


    Why didn''t youe to me?"


    Sophia asked, sneering, "That''s your purpose, isn''t it?"


    "What are you talking about, Sophia?"


    "Stop pretending. I''ve been to a few ces. I am sure you know it. You should know my every single


    movement."


    "Sophia, I don''t know what you mean."


    Sophia mocked coldly, "Don''t you know what I mean? Rashad, you''ve improved your acting. You are


    indeed an excellent actor."


    Rashad looked worried and dazed, and did not seem to follow her.


    Sophia, however, did not think him innocent. "Now only you can stop Drake from holding an art


    exhibition. You are behind this, aren''t you? You just wish I could go to you and beg you for help, don''t


    you?"


    "How ridiculous! Even if I put Drake''s artwork on the street, I wouldn''t beg you for help."


    Sophia was fiery and blunt, and Rashad knew it. Her words, however, disturbed him.


    "Sophia!"


    Rashad followed her.


    "I don''t know why you''ve misunderstood me. It was normal for Drake to meet difficulties without the


    protection of the Riley family. You cannot think I have something to do with them. I''ve never done it for


    real."


    Sophia did not stop, but walked on without looking back.


    "All right. I shall not mind if you do not want to ask me for help. I am willing to help you. I can make


    calls now."


    Before he raised his phone, Sophia pressed him to stop him.


    "No need."


    "Please don''t be so stubborn, Sophia. I''ll also be happy to see Drake hold an art exhibition."


    "Happy?" Sophiaughed as if he had told a great joke. "Are you sure you''ll be happy for real?"


    "Sophia, I know you are unhappy after Grandpa gave the Riley family to me. But we cannot disobey


    Grandpa..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Sophia stopped him with a gesture.


    "Stop telling me those things. Rashad, you are truly hateful. Don''t show up in my face again."


    Then she left quickly.


    Rashad gazed at her figure, his eyes growing cold and ghastly. He had done so much for her.


    ''No problem, Sophia. And that''s just the start. You are bound to leave Drake, ande to me


    hereafter.''


    Drake did not know that Sophia had ever met Rashad, and Sophia had never mentioned looking for a


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    gallery for his art exhibition.


    Drake had never talked about holding an art exhibition. When he had time, he painted a lot.


    Sophia went to his art studio every day after work to admire his paintings.


    Holding her hand, Bonnie said, "Papa is awesome. Look, Mommy! That''s me."

 Chapter 544 I Look Forward To Her Show

    Chapter 544 I Look Forward To Her Show


    Chapter 544 I Look Forward to Her Show


    Sophia was amused. Did Lily still think she would still believe her?


    Lily must have some ulterior motives.


    "I''m not inviting you only, Sophia. I also called Drake, Baron, Emma, Aria, and Paul. Sophia,e back


    home with them, please."


    "It depends."


    Sophia ended the call.


    She nned to call Drake, but Drake phoned her before she did it. It seemed as if they had a telepathic


    understanding.


    They both wanted to discuss Lily''s invitation.


    "Sophia, do you want to go there? If not, we won''t show up."


    Warmth flooded Sophia''s heart. She knew that Drake had done it for her sake. Yet she, too, wanted to


    do something for his good.


    "How about you, Drake? I was about to ask you the same thing. If you don''t want to go, let''s go home."


    Baron, Emma, Aria, and Paul would follow them.


    From Paul''s point of view, it was the first time Lily had ever invited him, and he found it difficult to refuse


    her.


    Drake knew that Lily had thought of it before inviting Paul.


    "Let''s go, then. I want to see what she can do."


    Sophia agreed, "OK. Let''s go."


    In the evening, the guests arrived together at the Riley Manor.


    They did not return even once after the Old Riley''s death. If Lily had not called them, none of them


    would have returned.


    Lillie smiled broadly at the sight of them.


    "Finally, here you came. I wondered if you were mad at me for what I''d done before and would never


    Emma beamed at her. "What are you talking about, Lily? This is not my home. I have been divorced


    from Baron for many years. We have no ns to remarry either. You called your family for a family


    gathering. Why did you ask me over?"


    "Emma, you must be kidding. I haven''t been home for long, but I could see Baron and you still loved


    each other. You were disgusted by Olivia, but she''s dead, right? Life is short. Why did you not remarry?


    We will still be family."


    "Lily, do you really consider us your family?"


    Lily was taken aback. She sighed, "I know I''ve been too extreme for my son''s matter. After thinking


    about it in the past few weeks, I admit it''s all my fault. Now we have a gathering. I''ll apologize to Sophia


    in your presence."


    Then she was about to apologize to Sophia, but Emma stopped her, "Lily, stop being so hypocritical.


    Since that incident, many people have med Sophia. She used legal means to protect herself, but


    others were already prejudiced by the incident. Do you know how brave she needs to be to confront


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    those difficulties?"


    Lily could tell that Emma was prepared. Earlier, she made no remark, but it didn''t mean she was a


    coward. She finally took the opportunity to speak her mind.


    After Lily and Emma married into the Riley family, they were like sisters as both were quiet and good.


    Emma had never been so aggressive, as far as Lily was concerned. In defence of her daughter-inw,


    however, she made vehement remarks.


    "You are right, Emma. I used to be so inconsiderate. I''ll apologize to Sophia in a press conference


    "No need," Sophia refused.


    Rashad was scheming and hypocritical. Sophia believed he had learned it from his mother. If Lilly


    makes any more statements in the press conference, she will mislead others into misinterpreting the


    rtionship between Sophia and Rashad, which was thest thing Sophia wanted to happen.


    "Sophia, no matter what I do, you won''t forgive me, right?" Lily sobbed and looked heartbroken.


    However, she pretended to be aggrieved.


    Rashad happened to return home. Seeing his mother weeping, he scowled deeply and trotted over.


    "Who bullied you, Mom?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes and confirmed that Rashad had learned to be hypocritical from his mother.


    "No. No one ever bullied me. It was my bad. Sophia''s right. Don''t me her.


    Emma looked disdainfully at Lily. She did not expect Lily to y the victim in the presence of


    everybody.


    Rashad looked at Sophia. Lily stopped him when he was about to speak, "No, Rashad. Sophia was


    right. Don''t me her."


    Rashad seemed to understand what she meant. Staring at Sophia, he said, "Sophia, I guess my


    mother tried apologizing to you, but you disagreed. I can understand. You must me us after that


    event. My mother has truly repented of it. Please forgive her for my sake."


    "Firstly," Sophia replied without showing kindness, "I cannot let go of this matter. Do not waste your


    time and energy. Besides, if you stick on this matter, I will leave here immediately."


    "Secondly, Rashad, who do you think you are? Why should I forgive her for your sake? Besides, you


    and your mother are so capable. Even if I want to get even with you, I cannot win against you, can I?"


    "Sophia, you..."


    Lily looked at Sophia and wept more loudly.


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "It seems I shouldn''t have been here. Drake, I''m going home now."


    "Wait for us! Do you want to leave Bonnie and me here?"


    Emma echoed, "Sophia, we''ll go with you. I can''t stay here any longer."


    Baron followed them without hesitation.


    Aria snorted before leaving. Paul awkwardlyid down his gifts.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Ma''ma. I am afraid I shall not be able to stay here for dinner. See you."


    Then he hurried after the others.


    Lily stopped weeping, looking annoyed. She tried her best to gather them all. She did not expect,


    however, that Sophia would react violently and leave.


    Not to mention Sophia, Drake, and others followed her to leave without showing any respect to Lily.


    "They said they had epted me. Look what they''ve done!"


    Lily gazed darkly at their receding figures, her eyes full of hatred.


    "Mom, the minute we left the Riley family, you should have expected that they would never see us as


    family if we returned again."


    Lily sneered, "So what? They are now losers. They are no match for you!"

 Chapter 545 Ignore Them

    Chapter 545 Ignore Them


    Chapter 545 Ignore Them


    Rashad recalled something and stopped her, "Mom, don''t say that again. I doubt Drake has a secret


    identity."


    Lily didn''t believe him. "A secret identity? How secret is it? If he''s so amazing, why can''t he


    counterattack after you crushed him? I thought he was outstanding. It turned out I was wrong."


    After the incidentst time, no action was taken, but Rashad still suspected Drake was the King of the


    Underworld.


    If Drake was, Rashad didn''t think he could win against Drake.


    "Mom, we shall still tolerate them for the time being."


    "Why should we? Haven''t we tolerated them long enough? I wouldn''t have done it if you hadn''t asked


    me to call them over."


    Anyway, she had gained the control over the Riley family, so she wouldn''t need to care about them.


    "Mom, have you heard of the King of the Underworld?"


    "The King of the Underworld? What is it?"


    Rashad exined it to her. He told her what this mysterious man had done over the years and how


    many people feared him.


    Lily asked in confusion, "Why are you telling me those things? Are you hinting that Drake is the King of


    the Underworld?"


    "That''s highly possible."


    Lily burst intoughter as if it was a joke. "I don''t believe in the existence of the King of the Underworld.


    And you implied it was Drake? You must be kidding me."


    Rashad looked at her, at a loss for words.


    "You know what, son? No one is a match for you, at least in Send. There is nothing to fear. Just


    ignore those arrogant Rileys. Let''s not call them to our house anymore in the future."


    "If they don''t obey you, teach them a lesson. Then they''ll know who you are."


    "Mom!"


    Rashad didn''t expect her to be so short-sighted. After all, she wasn''t well-educated.


    Lily reached out to stop him, "Stop convincing me. I always asked you to keep a low profile before.


    However, things are different now, Rashad. Raise your head. Stand upright. No one can do anything to


    harm you. You do not have to be subservient or dependent on anyone."


    "But, Mom..."


    Lily interrupted Rashad again, "Enough. Stop it. Drake will never bounce back."


    Rashad doubted it.


    He heard the King of the Underworld was not only wealthy but had been involved in arms dealings of


    many countries. If so, Rashad didn''t think he could beparable to Drake.


    No matter how Lily thought, he reminded himself to be careful.


    ...


    Sophia and the others found a restaurant for dinner.


    Emma seethed with rage. "What did she mean? They called us over to insult us, huh?"


    "I don''t mind what they say about me. I''m aged, and I don''t care. How dare they humiliate Sophia!"


    Sophia felt touched. Only her matter could make Emma lose her calmness. Emma was always


    "It''s alright, Mom. I don''t care."


    "I do, Sophia. Haven''t you seen how triumphant they are? I wondered why they didn''t show off after


    gaining the family properties. It turned out they nned to humiliate us this way."


    Aria echoed in anger, "I thought Grandpa had been totally sober. It turned out he was still muddle-


    headed."


    "Drake, you said you looked into Grandpa''s will, and there wasn''t anything wrong. But it smelt fishy to


    me."


    Drake nced at her. "Let go of the will, OK? I don''t care whether I''ll continue to run the Riley Group."


    "You can give up your ambition. But Lily and Rashad have really gone too far. Since they returned to


    town, have we bullied them?"


    "I have," Drake answered bluntly.


    Sophia put her hand on his. "Drake, you bullied them for avenging me."


    Aria echoed, "Exactly. You did so because Rashad had purposely broken you guys up."


    Drake didn''t reply.


    Emma sighed, "Anyway, we should be careful about them in the future."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aria was confused. "Why should we? We don''t do anything. Why shall we be afraid of them?" she


    asked.


    Sophia exined, "Of course, we need to be careful. Aria, we only want to avoid trouble. Anyway, you


    will be on the movie set and seldom return home. You won''t have conflicts with them."


    Aria heaved a sigh, realizing all of them agreed with Emma.


    They decided to be careful not because they feared Rashad. Instead, they only considered Rashad as


    a despicable, vile man and would not sink to his level.


    They changed the topic while having dinner, so the atmosphere became much better.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Helena''s agent asked, "Helena, a sponsor wants to invite you for dinner.


    Have you made up your mind?"


    "Lisa, you should know I''m married. I won''t attend such an event. Besides, you also know me well.


    Even if I were not Travis'' wife, I would not go."


    "Of course, I know. The sponsor insisted. You also know me well. If I hadn''t had no way out, I wouldn''t


    have repeatedly mentioned it to you."


    They had worked together for years, so Helena knew the agent well. Nodding her agreement, Helena


    said, "OK. I can go. But it won''t happen again."


    Lisa knew what she meant. Nodding, she said, "Thank you, Helena."


    "All right. Please don''t mention it."


    Travis was too busy today and didn''t drop by the movie set. Helena wanted to call him to inform him


    she would return homete. However, she failed to reach him, so she messaged him and told him the


    location of the dinner.


    After packing up her stuff, Helena went to the restaurant with Lisa.


    To their surprise, only the sponsor was waiting in the private box.


    Seeing Helena, the man wore a bright smile. However, after seeing Lisa, he looked annoyed as if to


    say, "Why are you here?"


    Lisa could tell the man kept winking at her to send her away. Ignoring him, Lisa sat down.


    Mr. Pord could not bluntly ask Lisa to leave, his gaze glued to Helena.


    "Ms. Warburg, it''s indeed difficult to dine with you. I tried to invite you many times and wired the money


    to you, but you returned it. You are indeed special in the show business."


    Mr. Pord gradually put his hand on Helena''s while he spoke.


    Helena quickly withdrew her hand and said solemnly, "Mr. Pord, If you know me well, you should


    know I will not attend such an asion usually."

 Chapter 546 Helena In Danger

    Chapter 546 Helena In Danger


    Chapter 546 Helena in Danger


    "Usually? This dinner organized by me is unusual."


    Mr. Pord wore a nasty smile, and his face betrayed his thoughts.


    Helena knew that all such asions were like this. The show business environment had be much


    better than before, but some sponsors still preferred the casting couch.


    So, she came over to make it clear to the sponsor that she would not use the casting couch.


    "Mr. Pord, this may be unusual for you, but not for me. I am here to inform you that from now on you


    must stop inviting me. I''m married.


    "Besides, even if I were not married, I wouldn''t attend such a dinner."


    Mr. Pord looked annoyed. Helena was the only exception among the actresses whom he wished to


    see. When the other girls dined with him, they all fawned over him.


    Only Helena was obstinate and aloof. Thus, Mr. Pord really wanted to tame her.


    He reached his hand to her again. "Ms. Warburg, I am afraid I must correct you. Your husband is the


    eldest son of the Lawson family. He''s too young. Besides, he''s not romantic. How could he know how


    to please a woman? Unlike me. I know how to treasure you..."


    Helena patted his hand away. "Please behave yourself, Mr. Pord!"


    Instead of stopping it, Mr. Pord tried to take advantage of Helena without caring that Lisa was also


    there.


    He clung to Helena, wishing to hold her.


    "Ms. Warburg, if you do not believe this, you may try it. I''ll be gentle..."


    Helena pped him and got up before he had finished his nasty talk.


    "Mr. Pord, I have shown you enough respect. You''d better stop it!"


    Mr. Pord''s patience was atst exhausted. He rose and was about to seize Helena by the wrist.


    "You bitch! You had better be submissive. You are just a high-ranking whore. Do you really think you


    are somebody?"


    The next second, Helena knocked over his chubby body. When hended on the floor, his fat shook.


    It hurt so much that Mr. Pord could barely stand.


    Lying on the floor, pointing at her in pain, he snapped, "How dare you! Aren''t you afraid you will be


    banned?"


    Helena nodded. "Great! Go ahead."


    Mr. Pord had never seen a woman being so hot-tempered. If other actresses heard his threat, they


    would have begged on their kneels and obeyed him.


    "Aren''t you afraid you''ll be kicked out of the business?"


    Mr. Pord was a bigwig in show business. Otherwise, he would not have been so bold as to harass


    Helena, who had a powerful family background.


    "No problem. I do not want to continue my career in this business, no matter what. I''ll go home to take


    over my familypany."


    Mr. Pord was tongue-tied.


    Lisa heaved a sigh. She knew how talented Helena was at acting. However, some sponsors in this


    industry were too nasty, always wanting to manipte others through money and influence.


    Lisa would be sorry if Helena quit her job. However, she could not stop Helena.


    Lisa stood up and shook her head. "Mr. Pord, as I mentioned on the phone, if you are going to have


    dinner with Helena, you should treat her with respect. However, you did not take my advice. Now


    you''ve provoked her. Mr. Travis Lawson, his younger sister, Mr. Riley, the Price family, and the Duncan


    family will repress youter. How will you survive in this industry?"


    Mr. Pord stiffened. Earlier, he insisted on meeting Helena because he wanted to sleep with her.


    Although he knew Helena''s backers, he didn''t think they could do anything to him as long as he


    seeded in his n.


    However, he did not expect Helena to be so good at fighting.


    "Helena!"


    While reading Helena''s message, Travis sensed something was wrong and immediately rushed to the


    restaurant.


    As he pushed the door open, however, he saw Mr. Pord lying miserably on the floor.


    Helena drifted toward Travis. "Here you came, Travis."


    "Are you OK?"


    Travis looked her up and down, fearing she was hurt.


    "I''m fine."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Helena appeared to be safe and sound.


    Mr Pord, however, was on the floor. Travis figured out what was going on.


    He walked over. Mr. Pord feared but yelled, "Mr. Lawson, you are blind to marry such a woman. She


    wanted to hook up with me but failed, so she knocked me over. How pitiful I am!"


    Lisa was impressed, as she had never seen such a shameless man before.


    "Hook up with you?"


    Travis'' voice changed, and so did his expression.


    Mr. Pord could tell that Travis was in a rage. But he had to say that to shift the me.


    "Right. Lisa was there to witness it. Helena wanted to hook up with me. Your wife invited me to dinner.


    You know I have many acting jobs to offer. To gain the job opportunities, she hit on me. I''m not lying,


    Mr. Lawson."


    Lisa nced at Helena and thought she must be fuming. Helena, however, looked calm.


    It only meant she did not take it seriously.


    Travis sneered, "Think I''ll believe you?"


    Mr. Pord was afraid he did not believe it, so he exined, "I''m telling the truth. Why do you not


    believe me? I know you were childhood ymates. She has changed after working in the show


    business. I''m afraid you don''t know her true colors at all."


    "Oh? What''s her true color?" Travis asked.


    Mr. Pord didn''t notice his eyes became more horrible.


    For protection, Mr. Pord continued lying, "No one exposed her scandals. In fact, she must have slept


    with a lot of sponsors. She..."


    Travis kicked him violently.


    Earlier, he had thought he could tolerate the repulsive man while listening to his make-up story. Travis,


    however, could no longer listen and lost control.


    Mr. Pord nearly cked out.


    "Ouch! Mr. Lawson, why don''t you believe me?"


    Travis mocked, "Who are you? I have never seen you before. Why should I trust you? I know my wife.


    Of course, I trust her."


    "How dare you humiliate my wife! You also insulted me. Do you think I''ll let go of you?"


    Mr. Pord cried in pain, "I''m not lying. It''s the truth."

 Chapter 547 She Was Deceived

    Chapter 547 She Was Deceived


    Chapter 547 She Was Deceived


    "You''ve done too many evil deeds. I''m here to teach you a lesson. Mr. Pord, ept your fate."


    Travis decided to make him impotent as a form of punishment.


    "Argh!" Mr. Pord uttered a cry of pain.


    Travis squatted. "Mr. Pord, I heard you have sexually harassed many women. I will not send you to


    jail. But I will make you impotent all your life. If you dare to call the police, I will send them a video of


    your crime. I''m sure the police are more interested in you."


    Mr. Pord almost fainted with pain, but hearing what Travis had said, he realized that Travis must


    have the evidence of his crimes.


    Suddenly, Mr. Pord regretted provoking Helena.


    Travis stepped out of the private box and stared at Lisa.


    Thetter cast down her eyes in fear and apologized hurriedly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lawson. It was my fault.


    Please forgive me."


    "You are not suitable for working for Helena anymore. From tomorrow on, I don''t want to see you."


    Lisa stared up at him in disbelief.


    As soon as Helena started her career in the entertainment business, Lisa acted as her agent until now.


    It had been many years, and she had never thought of leaving Helena.


    Even if Helena returned home to take over her familypany, Lisa would like to be her secretary.


    Helena, too, gaped at Travis. "Don''t do it, Travis. Lisa didn''t mean to frame me."


    "I know, but I''ll never allow this to happen."


    Lisa promised, "It won''t happen again, Mr. Lawson. Please trust me. Please do not send me away from


    Helena. Although we work together, we''re like siblings."


    Travis did not change his mind. "Friends will part eventually. Your lot is done. Do as I said."


    Helena tried to convince him, but Travis nced at her.


    Lisa wanted to retort. However, she realized Travis had made up his mind, and nothing would work.


    "Don''t worry. I will let you work for another actress. Your sry and benefits won''t be deducted."


    Although Travis was not Lisa''s supervisor, he could determine her career future with a single word.


    Lowering her head, Lisa could feel Helena''s gaze. A momentter, she nodded in agreement. "OK, I


    see, Mr. Lawson."


    Helena felt a sharp pang in her heart.


    After Lisa left, Helena asked in confusion, "Why are you so heartless? She just made a mistake. Well,


    to be exact, it''s not her fault. Beforeing here, she had reminded Mr. Pord. Mr. Pord broke his


    word. It''s not Lisa''s fault."


    "I know. Helena, have you thought of that? You have self-defense skills, so that jerk failed to harass


    you. What if you didn''t have it? Do you think Lisa and you could have escaped?"


    "That jerk didn''t expect you to have self-defense skills. Can you imagine what would have happened if


    he had known it earlier and brought his bodyguards?"


    Helena''s eyes glittered.


    "Helena, I''m a man, so I understand men''s evilness well. Lisa can skip once, but not the next time. I


    don''t hope to see such a matter happen again."


    Helena knew that he had done it for her own good, but the way he handled it troubled her.


    Yet there was nothing she could do than ept it.


    Travis wrapped his arm around her shoulder . "Let''s go. I''ll find you a better agent."


    Though Helena did not object, the matter gradually became a pin in Helena''s neck. She was frustrated.


    ...


    Sara nced at her watch, wondering if Mr. Pord had seeded after all this time.


    She picked up her phone and called Mr. Pord''s number.


    When Mr. Pord got the call, he wanted to tear Sara to pieces. He wanted to scold her on the phone,


    but after a second thought, he changed his mind and decided to take revenge on her.


    Repressing his pain, he said, "Sara, can youe to my house? I want to talk to you face-to-face."


    Frowning, Sara asked, "Why can''t you tell me on the phone?"


    "I won''t tell you anything if you don''te over."


    Sara hesitated, but did not think that Mr. Pord could do anything to her. As a secretary, she had dealt


    with all kinds of men. She did not think she ought to fear Mr. Pord.


    "OK. I''ll be there soon."


    Sarah arrived at Mr. Pord''s house, but saw no one in the living room. It waste in the evening, so


    she thought the servants must have gone to bed.


    While walking, she called, "Where are you, Mr. Pord?"


    "Mr. Pord?"


    However, no one answered her.


    Sara sensed something was wrong. As she turned to leave, she suddenly heard the groans and moans


    of a man and a woman having sex.


    She smiled triumphantly, thinking that Mr. Pord must have got Helena, and called her over to watch


    them having sex.


    Sarah turned and walked back.


    She decided to find the room, take the video of them and sent it to Travis. In that case, Travis would


    dump Helena for sure.


    She would also post the video online, so Helena''s fans could watch their idol''s scandal.


    Sara arrived at a room where she could hear loud noises, so she confirmed that they were inside. She


    held up her phone and gently pushed the door open.


    The next second, a man violently grabbed her and pinned her to the floor.


    "Sara, you asked me to mess with Helena. Now I have be impotent. It''s all your fault. It''s all your


    fault."


    Mr. Pord pped her in the face as he growled.


    He did not stop but used much strength. Sara almost cked out, having no time to beg him for mercy.


    Mr. Pord did not think it would be enough. Suddenly, he thought of something, and smiled wickedly. "I


    cannot afford to offend Travis. But I can teach you a lesson."


    "Today, I will torture you to death."


    Mr. Pord left the room to fetch something. Sara realized that she had to escape, as the man was


    indeed horrible.


    After she had gone a few steps, however, Mr. Pord overtook her and pressed her again against the


    floor.


    Holding a television remote control, he approached her.


    "What do you want?"


    The next second Sara was screaming in pain.


    ...


    Sophia received a call from Sara the next morning, who asked for a few days of sick leave.


    Although Sara tried to make her voice sound normal, Sophia could tell she trembled in fear and panic.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia couldn''t help wondering what had happened to Sara as she sounded indeed weird.

 Chapter 548 Were You Exposed?

    Chapter 548 Were You Exposed?


    Chapter 548 Were You Exposed?


    Sophia answered, keeping the doubt to herself, "Sure. Have a good rest. Do you want anything? I can


    send it to you."


    "No, thanks. I really appreciate it."


    Sarah''s reaction surprised Sophia, but she did not insist.


    "OK. I''ll drop by when I have time."


    "Thank you, but no." Sara probably felt she had reacted too violently, so she exined, "Well... My


    illness was contagious. I am afraid you will be infected. Please don''te over."


    Sophia replied, "OK. I see."


    After ending the call, Sophia sent someone to look into the matter as it was way too suspicious.


    Then she learned that Sara had been to Mr. Pord''s house the previous night, and Mr. Pord was a


    bigwig in the show business.


    Sophia was surprised. Sara was obsessed with Travis, but she went to Mr. Pord''s house. It seemed


    too weird.


    Therefore, Sophia decided to visit Sara for more details. Suddenly, a piece of news about Mr. Pord


    propped on her phone screen.


    It turned out that all the shareholders in hispany had withdrawn their investments. Mr. Pord was


    charged with rape and arrested.


    Sophia felt queer, and wondered how things could be so coincidental.


    Therefore, she called her assistant to check what had happened to Mr. Pord exactly. ording to the


    feedback, Sophia realized Mr. Pord had offended Travis.


    She was even more shocked to find out that her brother was involved.


    Sophia called Travis on the phone.


    "Hello, Travis. I checked Mr. Pord''s matter earlier and heard you did it. What did he do to offend


    you?"


    "He harassed Helena."


    "Helena?" Sophia eximed.


    Travis was surprised by her fierce reaction and replied with a grunt. "Fortunately, I arrived on time, and


    Helena learned self-defense skills with you back then, so nothing happened to her."


    Sophia collected her thoughts and understood exactly what had happened.


    "Travis, I''m afraid there is more to it."


    Travis had not thought too much about it earlier. After all, Helena was an attractive actress, so some


    unscrupulous person in the show business must have wanted to take advantage of her.


    "How did you know it?" he asked.


    Sophia told him about Sara''s weird voice on the phone. "If I confirm Sara is injured, I''ll be sure she''s


    the one who sent Mr. Pord to harass Helena."


    Travis had never expected Sara to be behind it. He seemed to have underestimated her.


    "I''ll go to see her right now."


    "OK. Keep me updated."


    Sophia agreed and hung up.


    As she was temporarily idle, Sophia bought some fruit and drove to Sara''s apartment.


    She knocked at the door, and Sara went to examine it through the peephole.


    "Ms. Lawson, why are you here?" she asked in surprise.


    Sara had thought that Sophia would note over after the call. Much to her surprise, Sophia was still


    suspicious of her.


    "I''m visiting you, Sara. Here are some fruits for you."


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lawson. I cannot let you in. You''ll be infected."


    "It''s alright. I wore a mask. You are alone in Send. No one takes care of you. I''m your supervisor, so


    I should look after you."


    It was an excellent excuse.


    "I''m terribly sorry, Ms. Lawson. Thank you for your kindness. But if you are infected, I''ll feel guilty."


    The more reluctant Sara was to open the door, the more suspicious she seemed.


    "Did you see a doctor, Sara?"


    "Yes, I did. My doctor advised me to stay in my house alone and see no one. I appreciate your


    kindness, Ms. Lawson. But I cannot let you in."


    Sophia knew that she would not open the door. Sara''s reaction, however, confirmed her guess.


    "OK. I will put the fruit here. Call me if you need anything. I''ll send it to you."


    "Sure. I will. Thank you so much, Ms. Lawson."


    "I''m leaving. See you next time!"


    Sophia put down her bag and left.


    Sara waited a long time in her apartment before opening the door to get the fruit.


    However, she did not know that her movements had been recorded by someone on the stairs.


    After returning to her office, Sophia went to see Travis and showed him the photos she had taken at


    Sara''s.


    "Look, Travis! She has been injured, not sick."


    Travis studied the photos carefully and agreed with her, as the bruises were obvious on Sara''s face.


    "If it has something to do with her, I won''t let her off easily."


    Sophia added, "Travis, I have something to tell you."


    Travis looked at her in confusion.


    "I suspected Sara ofing over to Send. After my investigation, I found she was sent by Rashad."


    Travis was surprised. "Why does it have to do with Rashad? What''s between them?"


    "I guess Rashad has promised her to break you and Helena up and help her to marry you. Meanwhile,


    she needs to watch me for him."


    "Sophia, you are in danger."


    "Don''t worry, Travis. I''ve found out her secret, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. I hope you can have


    mercy on Sara. She might plot against Helena again, but I still need to keep her by my side for the time


    being."


    "If you sent her away, Rashad would send another person to watch me out of my awareness. I know


    Sara more or less. If she stays, I can use her."


    Travis could tell her words made sense.


    "I owe you and Helena an apology. After I find Rashad''s purpose, I''ll let you punish Sara."


    Travis patted her shoulder. "Sophia, please don''t mention it. You make me feel as if I only care about


    my wife but ignore my youngest sister."


    "Nah. I''m worried Sara will harm Helena again. Helena is my best friend, and I don''t want her to get


    hurt."


    "I know. So does Helena. Rest assured. Since you''ve told me about it, I''ll protect Helena well. Sara


    won''t make it."


    Sophia nodded.


    "Well..." Travis'' gaze grew dark. "I will punish her for what she has done."


    Sophia would not stop Travis from doing anything to punish Sara except for sending her away.


    ...


    Shortly after Mr. Pord''s matter, Rashad called Sara.


    "Have you been exposed?"


    Recalling her conversation with Sophia, she could tell Sophia had tried her. She was confident that she


    handled it well and did not expose herself. So, she believed Sophia was still kept in the dark.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "No, I haven''t."

 Chapter 549 ILl Do It Myself

    Chapter 549 I''Ll Do It Myself


    Chapter 549 I''ll Do It Myself


    "How can you prove it?"


    Last time, Molly was almost exposed. Rashad did not want the same thing to happen to Sara.


    "Sophia came to my apartment earlier, but I didn''t let her in."


    "It means she has suspected you, doesn''t it?"


    Sara panicked.


    "Listen. Do not tell her a word about me if you are exposed. Or you''ll end up like Molly."


    Sara had not known about Molly''s affair earlier. By chance, she had heard of it. It turned out Molly was


    Rashad''s pawn as well.


    Later, Molly died, and Sara heard Rashad had something to do with it.


    She had known Rashad to be nuts before. However, the offer he made was too tempting, so Sara


    agreed to work with him.


    Thinking of that, she was frightened by Rashad, and wondered if she had made a wise decision.


    "I... I got it."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''d better mean what you say."


    Rashad immediately ended the call.


    He had hoped that the women would help him. Unfortunately, he could not rely on any of them, as they


    were too stupid.


    Sara still worriedly wondered if Sophia had discovered that she was a spy. Suddenly, the door of her


    apartment was knocked at.


    She shivered, thinking that Sophia had known it and returned to get even with her.


    ''What shall I do?''


    Sara hastily pulled down the curtain, fearing that Rashad has found a sniper to shoot her.


    "I know you are in, Sara!" a man yelled impatiently at the door as she hadn''t answered it for a long


    time.


    Sara stopped pacing around as she realized it was Travis.


    She was excited. Travis had never offered to see her after she came to Send. She could not help


    wondering what had happened today to bring him to her. ''Did Sophia tell him I was sick, so he came to


    visit me?''


    Thinking that Travis cared for her, Sara went to the door at once.


    As she was about to open it, she recalled something.


    Pretending to cough, Sara answered, "Mr. Lawson, I''m sick. It''s infectious. Thank you for seeing me. I


    cannot let you in."


    "Pry open the door!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lawson."


    Before Sara could realize what had happened, the lock was pried open and several men broke in.


    Sara was as panicky as her face was ugly now, for fear that Travis would be sickened at the sight of


    her.


    Instantly she turned away to avoid Travis'' gaze.


    "Please go out, Mr. Lawson. My sickness is infectious."


    Travis sneered, "Infective sickness? If you don''t have it, I won''t mind making you get infected."


    Sara was startled, wondering what he meant.


    Standing before her, Travis snapped, "Raise your head!"


    Sara immediately covered her face. "Mr. Lawson, I did not lie. I..."


    Travis forced her hands down. Off guard, Sara looked into his eyes.


    For a moment there was silence in the room. All of a sudden, Sara started screaming.


    Travis remarked in disdain, "I didn''t see you had infectious sickness."


    Sara panicked. "I have it, for real!"


    Travis kicked her to the floor.


    It hurt so much that Sara''s brain went nk.


    "Why did you kick me, Mr. Lawson?"


    Travis crouched and stared at her. "Why? Don''t you know it?"


    Sara wondered if he had known she was behind Helena''s matter. She denied it, as Rashad had


    assured her that Mr. Pord would tell no one.


    "I-I don''t quite follow you."


    "Good. Everyone who says so has done bad things secretly. Somebody! Make her tell the truth!"


    A man walked over with a torture device that could mp one''s fingers.


    Sara asked in fear, "Why... Why do you have this thing, Mr. Lawson?"


    If Sophia hadn''t reminded Travis to have some mercy on Sara, he wouldn''t have spent much effort


    looking for such a thing.


    "Start!"


    Although Sara struggled, Travis'' men quickly grabbed her hands and mped her fingers.


    Sara did not know how much strength a man had. However, as soon as the torture started, she cried


    out in pain.


    Sitting on the sofa, Travis watched coldly, as if he had nothing to do with it, looking like a demon.


    "Argh!" Sarah could not bear the pain. She yelled, "Please let go of me, Mr. Lawson. Please! Have


    mercy!"


    "You know what you should tell me."


    "I know nothing. Argh! I know you do not like me, Mr. Lawson. Why are you torturing me?"


    "Go on!" Travis parted his lips and uttered a deadlymand.


    It was once said that the nerves of a man''s finger were connected to his heart. Sara nearly died from


    the intense pain.


    She would not fear death, but Travis did not intend to kill her.


    "Still refuse to tell the truth? Let me see how strong you are."


    Travis'' men increased the strength of the device. They managed to torment her without breaking her


    finger bones. Sara almost cked out from the pain.


    "I didn''t do anything, Travis! What do you want me to tell you?"


    "I don''t mind doing it personally."


    Travis rose and strode toward the torture device. Holding it, he moved mercilessly.


    The blood drained from Sara''s lips. She was too weak. She giggled as she stared at him.


    "You are right. I did it. What can you do? Argh--"


    The next second, Travis increased his strength.


    "You admit it."


    Sara forced a smile on her pale face. "You hope me to admit it. Of course, I will."


    "Travis, I''ll do whatever you ask me to as long as the request is from you."


    "Still unwilling to tell the truth, huh?"


    Travis jerked the device forcibly again.


    "Argh!" Sara eximed.


    Travis knew she was different from other women after working for him.


    He had never expected the woman he had trained to use those skills to harm his wife.


    He realized, however, that the punishment should soon be over. If he continued, Sara might be tortured


    to death.


    "You don''t want to admit it. It''s alright. I know you sent that bastard to harass Helena. I will not kill you


    today. Listen. If you darey a finger on Helena again, you will not be so lucky as you have been today.


    You''d better know what I mean."


    Travis left with his men.


    Sara cked out.


    Sophia called an ambnce to send Sara to a hospital.


    Since the hospital had been bribed beforehand, no one called the police.


    Rashad could not keep his cool when he learned of the incident. He wondered if Sophia knew he was


    behind it. Therefore, he sent his spy to watch Sophia, waiting for her next move.

 Chapter 550 You Want To Kill Me

    Chapter 550 You Want To Kill Me


    Chapter 550 You Want to Kill Me


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, after watching her for several weeks, Rashad was unable to detect Sophia''s unusual


    movements.


    Like Drake, Sophia could tolerate anything thatmon people could not. They might have known that


    Rashad was behind the plot, but neither made a move against Rashad.


    Rashad secretly visited Sara in the hospital.


    Sara had just woken up and felt too weak to move her fingers. If she moved, the sharp pain would


    Even the painkillers did not work.


    Rashad disguised himself and went up to her.


    Sara had suffered so much that she did not notice who had entered her ward.


    Staring at her hands, Rashad sneered, "Travis is indeed ruthless."


    Sara could not have agreed more. She used to work for Travis, so she knew he had done a lot of


    ruthless things.


    Besides, he would not have been THAT sessful if a man like him had not been heartless.


    Suddenly, Sara sensed something was wrong.


    "Rashad? Why are you here?" Sara finally recognized him. "Did youe to... to kill me?"


    "I want to know what Travis said to you. What did you tell him?"


    Rashad did not worry that she would lie, as he could easily read her mind.


    Sara dared not conceal anything from him. He was moody, and she was afraid of dying.


    Therefore, she answered him honestly.


    Nodding, Rashad said, "You are clever to know what to do. Keep me updated."


    Sarah breathed a sigh of relief, wondering if this meant he would not kill her.


    "I''m not sure if Sophia has found you are a spy. You have to wait and see."


    Sara had to obey Rashad. After all, she could do nothing after the ordeal. All she could do was focus


    on recovery. She determined to take her revenge on Helena for this after she got better.


    Rashad left soon.


    He thought he had hidden himself very well. When he left, he erased the hospital''s surveince


    records. But what he didn''t know was that Sophia had been watching him all the time.


    Drake happened to enter the room, and approached. "What are you watching?" he asked curiously.


    Sophia immediately turned off the app on her phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Drake looked at her with a yful smile.


    Sophia did not tell him Sara worked for Rashad, as Drake would not let Sara continue staying if he


    knew it.


    "I''m browsing some videos."


    "I saw that you were watching the surveince video."


    "Right. It''s the surveince footage of mypany. Why?"


    "Nothing. You deliberately put away your phone. It smells fishy. You know?"


    Sophia stood up and was about to leave the room. Drake, however, pushed her to the bed.


    Approaching her, he chuckled, "You keep secrets from me, huh?"


    He did not mean to me Sophia. His seductive smile made her heart beat.


    "Stop hitting on me!" Sophia warned him.


    "So what if I insist? What can you do now?"


    Drake caressed her cheek deliberately as he spoke.


    His fingers seemed to have electricity that made Sophia shudder.


    "Stop it!"


    If it were in the evening, Sophia wouldn''t mind teasing him. However, it was still early. She was afraid


    that Bonnie mighte over.


    "Mommy!"


    Think of the devil, and hees.


    Sophia tried to push Drake away, but he had no intention of moving.


    "Papa, Mommy, you are ying a game of having babies. I shall not join you. See youter." Bonnie


    closed the door and left.


    ''A game of having babies?''


    Sophia gazed at Drake.


    "Ahem. Ahem." He tried to conceal his embarrassment.


    "Don''t you want to exin it, Drake?"


    "What should I say?"


    Yet he knew he could do nothing now.


    "Bonnie is still little. How did she know such a matter?"


    "How... How would I know?"


    "I dare you to repeat it!"


    Sophia pinched his ear.


    "Ouch! Sophia, be gentle. Although I am not the president of the Riley Group, I was once a man of


    position. I have my pride."


    "Your pride? I never taught Bonnie to say those words. You''ve been with her all day long for the past


    few weeks."


    "Tell me. What else have you told her besides it?"


    No one else had ever pinched Drake''s ear. It did not hurt, but he was embarrassed.


    "Nothing else, Honey. Trust me. I swear."


    "I won''t buy it. I trusted you to look after our daughter. Is that how you repay my kindness?"


    Drake was at a loss.


    Neither knew that Bonnie was eavesdropping on them at the door. Thinking about her father''s


    embarrassment, she covered her lips and smirked.


    After Drake was scolded and left the room to look for Bonnie, the girl dodged him instinctively.


    "What do you want, Papa? You''ll break thew if you hit me."


    "How did you know it?" Drake seethed with rage, believing that Bonnie had done it on purpose.


    "Grandma told me. She also taught me a lot ofws about children. For example, if you keep my lucky


    money during the holidays without giving it to me, it''s also against thew."


    Drake was tongue-tied, wondering what his mother had taught Bonnie.


    "Stoping over. If you do, I shall call the police. You''ll be arrested."


    Bonnie ducked, and Drake chased her.


    Servants and maids gaped at the sight.


    After Sophia moved in, they could tell Drake had changed. Now, more had changed since Bonnie''s


    appearance.


    Drake was burning with feverish rage, but the servants and maids thought he looked lovely.


    "How dare you call the police to arrest your father! I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Drake feigned anxiety. When Bonnie was off guard, he hopped to her, held her in his arms, and


    pressed her to the sofa.


    "You bad girl! You deliberately said naughty things in your mother''s presence. I''ll teach you a big


    lesson."


    "Ha-ha... Papa, you are so funny. Let go of me!"


    "No way!"


    When Sophia left the room, Drake was tickling Bonnie.


    Earlier, she had been afraid that Drake would hit Bonnie. It seemed she had overthought it. After all,


    Drake loved Bonnie too much to have the heart to hit her.


    "My bad. My bad. Sorry, Papa. Please spare me. Ha-ha... I surrender. I surrender."


    Bonnie always surrendered quickly. Whenever she was taught a lesson, she immediately


    Sophia was amused by her.


    Drake looked disappointed. "Why do you surrender so quickly?"

 Chapter 551 Bonnie Went Missing

    Chapter 551 Bonnie Went Missing


    Chapter 551 Bonnie Went Missing


    Bonnie nodded, "Well, that''s my only choice!"


    Sophia, with a smile on her face, recalled that she had imagined Drake''s reaction after seeing Bonnie


    She had wondered if Drake would have fun with Bonnie when they got together one day.


    Unexpectedly, all her imagination came true!


    Perhaps God had always favored her.


    Bonnie saw Sophia standing here and said something to Drake, who then nodded.


    Then, the two came up to Sophia.


    Sophia looked at the two and ask, "What are you doing?"


    "Mommy!"


    Bonnie pounced over while Drake grabbed her wrists and Bonnie began to tickle her.


    "Mommy, do you admit defeat?"


    "Stop it!"


    Although Bonnie''s hands were small, she was good at tickling.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will tickle you even after you admit defeat!"


    The little girl had a lot of fun ying with her.


    In the next few days, Drake took Bonnie to many ces, and he had apparently adapted to his life as a


    dad.


    But as a celebrity, no matter where he went, news report followed.


    Because of this, everyone agreed that Drake, who used to be all-powerful, was really in decline after


    bing a father.


    On this day, Bonnie said she wanted pizza, so Drake took her to a pizza restaurant.


    But as soon as they sat down, someone came up to them.


    "Oh, isn''t this Drake Riley, the man who used to control the economic lifeline of the whole country? You


    are now a stay-at-home dad? What a shame for men!"


    Bonnie had been tolerating it for a long time. Every time they came out, there would be sarcasm


    towards Drake. She was fed up with it and this time she would make a counterattack.


    "You can''t say that about my Papa!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    With that, she sprayed the ketchup at the man''s face.


    The man wiped his face with his hand and saw the ketchup, which made him furious. "You..."


    He was about to hit Bonnie when Drake stood up and kicked him.


    "Bonnie, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, but Papa, did I make you trouble?"


    Looking at the man who got kicked and was lying down on the ground, Bonnie began to worry. Would


    Papa be sent to jail if that guy died?


    But she didn''t want Papa to go to jail.


    Drake didn''t know what his daughter was thinking now, but looking at her changing expression, he


    guessed she must have a lot on her mind.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair. "Don''t worry, I will be fine. No one can bully me, honey."


    Although Bonnie didn''t know what it meant, Bonnie somehow believed in him unconditionally.


    The man hade up to Drake. Just when he was about to kick Drake, Drake knocked him down


    again.


    "Get out."


    Drake warned.


    The man had realized that he was not a match for Drake, but that didn''t mean he would just leave.


    Although Drake had shares of the Riley Group, everyone could see that Rashad absolutely had the


    final say in the Riley Group. Soon enough, Drake''s shares would be gone, so he didn''t have to fear


    Drake at all.


    The man stood up and said contemptuously, "Drake, you are just an ordinary man who is being


    supported by his wife now. You think you are still somebody?"


    Then the man poked his finger on Drake''s forehead.


    Drake grabbed his arm and twisted it to the man''s back, and the pain made the man cry out.


    "Ah, let go of me!"


    Drake didn''t intend to let him go, he didn''t care about what others said about him, but he didn''t allow


    anybody toy a finger on his daughter.


    "Let you go? If I do, you will only push it!"


    "I am not as powerful as before, but it doesn''t mean I will bear any insult from others."


    "Since you came up on me, I will make an example out of you."


    The man seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter now, "What do you want?"


    Drake reached out his foot and kicked him in his ass. "Get lost. Don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll


    kill you!"


    The man was still scared, but he shouted, "Drake, look at yourself! You have nothing now. Kill me? I


    think it should be the other way around!"


    He had wanted to say anything more, but when he noticed the look of warning in Drake''s eyes, he


    turned around and ran away in fear.


    "Papa, are you all right?"


    Bonnie looked at Drake nervously.


    Drake stroked her head. "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Bonnie rest assured and continued to eat after she was sure Drake was fine.


    The matter was soon known to Rashad.


    "So he did not do anything else? He just kicked him twice?"


    "Yes, nothing else!"


    Rashad was lost in thought and the assistant couldn''t figure out what was on his mind.


    "Keep an eye on him. See if he will do something else."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The assistant the left.


    But when he came back to report again, Drake still hadn''t done anything.


    ording to Drake''s character, he certainly would not let off that man who provoked him, but he


    endured it. Rashad wondered if he had made a wrong judgment and that Drake might not be the King


    of the Underworld.


    "Keep testing him!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    When Drake was having fun with Bonnie, Bonnie said she wanted to go to the bathroom. Usually,


    Drake would pay and ask ady to help Bonnie in the bathroom.


    Some women took the money, while some women didn''t. But things never went wrong.


    But this time, Bonnie had been in the bathroom for an unusually long time, Drake thought something


    must be wrong.


    He did not care so much and broke into the bathroom. Fortunately, there were not many people in the


    bathroom now, he searched for Bonnie in all the separate rooms.


    "Bonnie? Bonnie!"


    Screams of women came.


    But Drake couldn''t care less. When he found that Bonnie was not here, he looked out of the window


    and found that Bonnie was downstairs.


    Drake had never thought he would lose Bonnie in this way.


    He must save Bonnie, otherwise, Sophia would hate him for the rest of her life.


    He quickly ran out of the mall. Meanwhile, he immediately called Paul.


    "There is a locator on Bonnie. I need you to track her location. I need to know where she is going."


    "Yes, sir."


    Paul immediately started working. Bonnie was not only the daughter of his boss, but also the nephew


    of the woman he loved. He had to do it right away.


    "Mr. Riley, I found they were heading towards the outskirts of the city."

 Chapter 552 Kneel Down

    Chapter 552 Kneel Down


    Chapter 552 Kneel Down


    "Got it!"


    Along the way, the two men kept in touch.


    On the way, Paul asked, "Sir, should we send them?"


    "No need!"


    Paul didn''t know why he made this decision. That was his daughter. As long as Drake sent his men,


    they would bring Bonnie back in a few minutes.


    "Then... Shall I tell Mrs. Riley about it?"


    "No need!"


    He lost Bonnie and he had to find her and bring her home on his own.


    "I see."


    Paul couldn''t understand it, but he had to respect Drake''s decision. He had been working for Drake for


    so long, he knew that Drake wouldn''t make a wrong decision.


    When they reached the outskirts of the city, where there was an old building. Drake stopped the car


    and went in.


    His phone rang, he took it out and saw a strange number, but before he could hang up, he heard


    someone''s voice.


    "Drake Riley. I have just called you when you showed up!"


    The man he had kicked the other day!


    He seemed to be a rich princeling who didn''t need to work but have fun spending his family''s wealth.


    He had been beaten up by Drake before, and now, he must want to take the opportunity to get back at


    him.


    Drake looked at Bonnie who was tied up with a lot of wolfhounds under her feet. A cloth was stuffed in


    her mouth and she could not speak.


    After all, she was just a little girl and she got scared when she saw the wolfhounds barking at her.


    "Bonnie, don''t be scared. Papa is here."


    Bonnie nodded. Although she couldn''t speak, she could tell her Papa that she wasn''t afraid and that


    she believed in him.


    The rich princeling smiled, "Drake, you came alone and are outnumbered. There are so many


    wolfhounds here, you think you can save her?"


    Drake looked at him, "You know? You shouldn''t have hurt my daughter."


    He was obviously threatening the man and sent him a warning.


    But the rich princeling didn''t feel scared at all and said proudly, "So what if I have? What a pity that your


    daughter is only a kid, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish, Drake had kicked him.


    He kicked him so hard that the guy was kicked near the wolfhounds.


    "Damn it! Send the hounds!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Bonnie wanted to shout but couldn''t.


    She saw a wolfhound running towards Drake.


    She dared not look at it but she was too scared to remember to close her eyes. Then, she saw Drake


    throw his fist at the wolfhound.


    Just one punch, the wolfhound was motionless on the ground.


    The rich princeling had gotten up and didn''t expect this at all. He ordered, "Send two!"


    Two other wolfhounds were unleashed.


    Bonnie wanted to shout again but still couldn''t.


    It was different this time. Drake had to handle two hounds.


    It seemed these wolfhounds had been starving, when they saw Drake, their instinct as beasts were


    awakened.


    The rich princeling was proud as he watched Drake fight with the wolfhounds.


    "Drake, have you ever dreamed of this day? It''s okay if you can''t beat them. Kneel down before me and


    beg for mercy, I might let your daughter go."


    Drake ignored him. Although there were two wolfhounds this time, Drake won the fight and the two


    wolfhoundsy motionless on the ground.


    The rich princeling and his friends were all shocked.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Drake had no weapon at all yet he fought three wolfhounds and won!


    Drake now looked even more manly, like the king of the world, looking at the rich princeling.


    "Are you sending more?"


    Seeing that he was safe, Bonnie smiled while shedding tears.


    The rich princeling looked at him in disbelief. He had known that Drake was ruthless when he was in


    power, but he had turned into a stay-at-home dad since he left the Riley Group. He had thought that


    Drake had be weak.


    But he realized that he didn''t know Drake well enough.


    The man next to him nudged his shoulder, "Should we let go of his daughter?"


    "I agree. He seems really tough."


    The rich princeling came to himself and looked at Drake, "Huh, it was just three wolfhounds. We have


    more of them and I don''t believe you can kill them all."


    "We should stop here."


    "Yeah. I don''t want anybody dead today."


    They all thought that Drake was more powerful than they knew. Although he was alone, they weren''t a


    match for him.


    But the rich princeling didn''t listen at all and said, "I don''t have coward friends."


    His friends exchanged nces.


    Maybe they were really intimidated, they all stepped back.


    "You..."


    The rich princeling didn''t expect them to be so cowardly/


    They all believed that Drake was more powerful than they knew, but the rich man didn''t think so. If


    Drake was still powerful, why would hee alone?


    It was a great chance for him to punish Drake and he wasn''t going to let it slip.


    "Drake, onest chance. Kneel down and I will let your daughter go, or I will send the wolfhounds to


    bite her!"


    As he said, he asked his man to drop Bonnie lower


    The wolfhounds kept jumping up and down and they might bite Bonnie''s feet at any time.


    Drake had been a businessman for years and knew he was just bluffing and wanted to humiliate him.


    He wouldn''t hurt his daughter.


    In that case...


    When Bonnie realized what he wanted to do, she kept shouting in a muffled voice.


    The rich princeling watched as Drake rush over and shouted, "Open your eyes, there are five


    wolfhounds here! Not two! Drake! You think you can fight five of them?"


    Bonnie didn''t want Drake to risk his life. She would rather die than see her father being killed.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, instead of fighting the wolfhounds, Drake carried the rich princeling up


    and threw him at the wolfhounds.


    The rich princeling was dumbfounded and soon the wolfhounds started to bite him.


    Everyone was too shocked to watch.


    One of them reacted, "Shoot!"

 Chapter 553 Why DonT You Kill Him?

    Chapter 553 Why Don''T You Kill Him?


    Chapter 553 Why Don''t You Kill Him?


    They took guns to deal with Drake, none of them had expected that Drake would do this.


    They shot the wolfhounds dead.


    But the rich princeling wasn''t in a good situation now. The wolfhounds bit a lot of his flesh and he was


    covered in his own blood.


    "Stop looking!"


    Drake had untied Bonnie and covered her eyes.


    "Papa, I''m not scared."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie said obediently.


    Drake felt bad that Bonnie had to go through such things since she was his daughter. This would not be


    the end.


    The rich princeling shouted, "It fucking hurts! Kill Drake Riley, now!"


    His friends held the guns but somehow, they dared not pull the trigger when they looked at Drake.


    They could never forget how Drake threw the rich princeling into the wolfhounds just now, if it were one


    of them who were thrown over...


    Drake ignored them and carried Bonnie out of the ce.


    The rich princeling was still shouting, "Why didn''t you kill them? Why!"


    The others all looked at him, "You''re lucky enough to survive, we suggest you not to mess with him


    again."


    They knew that even after Drake lost his power, the fact that he came alone to save his daughter


    meant that he was more than what he looked on the surface.


    They''d better not mess with him.


    Drake took Bonnie to Sophia and Bonnie immediately ran over to hug Sophia, "Mommy!"


    Bonnie looked different than usual. Sophia held her in her arms and looked over at Drake in confusion,


    "What happened?"


    "You''re really sensitive and smart, I can never hide anything from you."


    Hearing this, Sophia was even more anxious, "What happened? Tell me!"


    "Someone who I had beaten up before kidnapped Bonnie. But I have saved her."


    Afraid that Sophia would be mad, Bonnie immediately blinked at her, "Yes, mommy. I am safe now!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Drake walked over and had expected her excitement.


    "You can yell at or hit me. I won''t fight back."


    Drake had the right attitude and Sophia couldn''t even hit or scold him.


    Bonnie was a clever little girl. She smiled and said, "Mommy, you love Papa too much to hit him, right?


    Papa was so handsome when he came save me. There were so many wolfhounds and he, with bare


    hands..."


    Before she could finish, her mouth was covered by Drake.


    Sophia looked over at Drake with cold eyes.


    Drake was desperate. He didn''t say anything to Bonnie before they were home because he trusted


    Bonnie in her cleverness and thought that she shouldn''t say anything improperly.


    And now... After this, Sophia would definitely be mad.


    "Let her talk!"


    Drake had to let go of Bonnie.


    Bonnie had realized how serious this was, "Mommy!"


    "Go on. I''d like to know how handsome your papa was."


    Bonnie finally realized she had said something wrong, "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    "You shouldn''t be sorry for telling the truth."


    Bonnie almost burst into tears, looking at Drake, "Papa, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, it wasn''t your fault. Just tell your mommy the truth."


    Bonnie took a nce at Sophia and knew she had to be honest, so she told her everything.


    Drake had thought Sophia would be madder, but to his surprise, she wasn''t angry but breathed a sigh


    of relief.


    "Sophia..."


    Drake called her in a low voice.


    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault. You have a lot of enemies, it''s only normal they would want to get back at


    you when you are down."


    Drake looked at her in surprise.


    "But you have to protect Bonnie next time."


    Drake nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, I have thought about it. I will teach Bonnie to fight and protect


    herself so that she could find a way out herself next time."


    Sophia nodded.


    People like them were in constant dangers, so they had to learn to protect themselves.


    Of course, even if Drake didn''t mention it now, Sophia would hire a teacher for Bonnie when she grew


    older.


    In the president''s office in the Riley Group.


    Rashad''s man came and reported to him that Drake went to save Bonnie alone. He didn''t bring


    anyone, not even Paul.


    Rashad frowned. Did he guess it wrong? Did Drake really have nothing to do with the King of the


    Underworld?


    The man next to Rashad asked, "Mr. Witt, should we keep testing?"


    "Not for now. He will notice it if we tested him too frequently."


    Or maybe Drake had known he was being tested, which was why he didn''t use his force as the King of


    the Underworld.


    Moreover, from what had happened, it seemed Drake was even better than he knew. He could fight a


    group of wolfhounds alone.


    He wondered if Drake could fight even bigger animals.


    Had Drake been hiding his real strength?


    Sophia came to meet a client and was surprised it was Jessica.


    When Jessica saw her, she wore a smile. "Sophia, you must be surprised it would be me."


    There was no expression on Sophia''s face.


    "Why should I be surprised? Since Mr. Stark handed the case to you. He must trust you and so will I."


    "You will trust me? I don''t believe it."


    "Cooperation is always based on mutual trust. If you don''t have any trust in me, I think we''re done."


    Then she was about to stand up.


    Jessica suddenly said, "Ms. Lawson, are you in such a hurry to leave because you''re afraid I will make


    you dwarfed?"


    Sophia smiled and turned around with charisma.


    "Why should I? Ms. Greenspan, you think you can make me afraid?"


    "Then why don''t you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Why should I cooperate with someone with intentions to harm me from the very beginning?"


    "But you just said you trust me."


    Although the two were against each other, Sophia would never be at a disadvantage.


    She sat down, "If I''m right, Mr. Stark doesn''t know that you are here on his behalf. What will be do if he


    finds out what you have done behind his back?"

 Chapter 554 Another Accident

    Chapter 554 Another ident


    Chapter 554 Another ident


    After all, ording to Sophia''s understanding of Mr. Stark, he was not a tolerant fool. Jessica had


    made several mistakes and he was mad.


    Although Sophia didn''t know how exactly Jessica got into the Cannon Group, she believed that Mr.


    Stark wouldn''t just let her do whatever she wanted.


    "You''re threatening me?"


    "Kind of."


    They locked eyes again.


    After a while, Jessica handed the contract to Sophia, "Don''t worry. Although I really want to bring you


    down, you are right. I need to stay in the Cannon Group for now, so I can''t do anything to you. Take a


    look and sign on it if there''s nothing."


    Sophia didn''t pick it up but stared at her leisurely.


    "I have been friends with Mr. Stark for years and he sees me as an important ally, while you... I don''t


    like your attitude."


    Jessica bit her lower lip, "Sophia, what do you want?"


    "Do I need to tell you and teach you what to do?"


    "You..." Jessica was pissed and she had to reset her mentality before saying, "Don''t go too far!"


    "I should be the one to say that. You know what to do."


    It was obvious that Jessica thought for a long while. She took the contract and said slowly, "Ms.


    Lawson, will you please take a look at the contract and sign it if there''s no other problem?"


    Seeing her better attitude, Sophia took the contract and said, "That''s more like it, Ms. Greenspan."


    Sophia signed it and caught a nce of the triumphant smile on Jessica''s face. She pretended not to


    see it, signed her signature and handed it back to her.


    "Ms. Greenspan, wish us a pleasant cooperation."


    "Of course."


    Jessica took it and left without even checking.


    It was as if she couldn''t stand one more minute staying with Sophia.


    However, Sophia felt the same.


    After Sophia went back, she was informed that Cannon Group was dissatisfied with the poor quality of


    their products.


    The assistant came over and said strangely, "Ms. Lawson, you know our products. We always keep the


    good cooperation with the Cannon Group. Then what is the problem this time?"


    "Someone reced our original products with shoddy ones."


    The assistant looked at her in confusion. How could Sophia remain so calm even at this juncture?


    After a while, Sophia asked casually, "Has Mr. Stark called?"


    "Not yet."


    Sophia had anticipated it. After all, they had been partners for such a long time and they had trust in


    each other. However, it was exactly because of this that she should help Mr. Stark get rid of Jessica, a


    potential danger.


    "Do as I say."


    "Okay, Ms. Lawson."


    After Sophia made the orders, the assistant immediately got down to it.


    Rashad called not long after that.


    "Sophia, I heard about what happened to yourpany. Do you need help?"


    Sophia had never doubted whether Rashad had been working with Jessica. After all, they were totally


    strangers to each other.


    But somehow, getting his call made her wonder if they had known each other long before.


    "Mr. Witt, you are so well-informed. I just got the information. Then you call me."


    "That means I''m concerned about you."


    "I don''t need your concern. I have Drake."


    Rashad was silent for a while, "But Sophia, you should know that Drake is not as powerful as before.


    He can''t help you now even if he wants. But I can help you with anything."


    Sophia replied expressionlessly, "That''s another problem, I don''t need anyone''s help, which is the


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    point. Mr. Witt, you may not know that no matter what happens, he never helps me unless I ask him to."


    "That''s because he''s selfish and doesn''t want to!" Rashad cut in.


    "No, that''s because he knows that I can solve the problems on my own."


    Rashad was rendered speechless.


    Sophia was not likemon women. She had a lot ofpanies in Send and she had been


    managing thepanies in Pinkerton well.


    This was just a small crisis. Did he really think she couldn''t deal with it?


    "I''m sorry, Sophia. I should''ve trusted in you like Drake does."


    "Never mind!" Sophia interrupted him, "It doesn''t matter to me whether you trust me or not."


    Then she hung up.


    Rashad was so angry that he almost smashed the phone but he didn''t. A horrifying aura radiated from


    him.


    In the past, he had always felt inferior in front of her since he was not as powerful as Drake. But now,


    she still didn''t care about him even after he had everything.


    What should he do?


    Sophia assigned another task to her assistant, "Keep an eye on Jessica and see who she meets every


    day. Keep it a secret and no one else needs to know."


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson!"


    After her assistant left, Sophia wondered that if Jessica worked for Rashad, and if Emma, who had


    been dead, also worked for him.


    If all those things against her had something to do with Rashad, Sophia could not imagine how terrible


    he was.


    Soon, the assistant got all the tasks done. Sophia waited for Mr. Stark toe to her.


    Sure enough, anxious to start the project, seeing that Sophia hadn''t called him, Mr. Stark came to her.


    Sophia noticed Jessica behind him and knew that she must have said a lot of bad things to Mr. Stark.


    "Ms. Lawson, we have been partners for years and mutual trust got us here. I believe that this must be


    a mistake, but aren''t you going to do anything about it?"


    Sophia smiled, "Mr. Stark, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t know how."


    Mr. Stark looked at her strangely, "You have run the Skne Group for so many years. Haven''t you


    dealt with such things before?"


    "No."


    Sophia''s calm expression confused Mr. Stark.


    How could it be? He knew how capable Sophia was. Why would she...


    "Ms. Lawson, is this some kind of joke?"

 Chapter 555 Prove You Have Nothing To Do With It

    Chapter 555 Prove You Have Nothing To Do With It


    Chapter 555 Prove You Have Nothing to Do With It


    Sophia smiled faintly, "Mr. Stark, do I look like I''m joking? You have said that we have been partners for


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    years and things have never gone wrong before. Why did something go wrong this time? I can assure


    you that we didn''t send you shoddy goods, so I don''t know where the problem is."


    Mr. Stark stared at her and she didn''t seem to be lying, which meant she didn''t cause the problem.


    He looked back at Jessica subconsciously.


    Jessica hurriedly said, "Mr. Stark, are you suspecting me?"


    "Did I say that?"


    Mr. Stark had intended to ask her, since she had been in charge of the project. If Sophia didn''t cause


    the problem, he nned to ask Jessica if she had any idea.


    But Jessica''s attitude seemed strange. Moreover, Sophia seemed to be implying something.


    "Jessica, I trusted you with the project regardless of what you''ve done before. You can''t let me down."


    Jessica became anxious, "Mr. Stark, what are you talking about? How could I let you down? Sophia


    must have set you a trap!"


    Sophia didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Stark seemed to have guessed something.


    "Ms. Lawson didn''t say anything ill about you and you were here. How could you use her like that?"


    It wasn''t until then that Jessica knew what Sophia wanted to do.


    For so long, she hadn''t won Sophia once. But Jessica didn''t admit defeat. She always thought that


    Sophia only beat her because of her family.


    Except for the gap in the family background, she didn''t feel inferior to Sophia in any way, so she tried


    every way to prove herself better than Sophia.


    But today, she fell into Sophia''s trap.


    Mr. Stark continued, "Jessica, you''d better prove that you have nothing to do with this. Otherwise, not


    even I can help you."


    Although he had the most shares in the Cannon Group, if Jessica kept making mistakes, he couldn''t


    shield her from the rest shareholders.


    Even if he had to return a favor to that man, he couldn''t indulge Jessica''s tendency to cross the line


    again and again.


    He stood up, "Ms. Lawson, I promise I''ll give you an exnation."


    "I trust you, Mr. Stark, since we are best partners."


    Mr. Stark understood what she meant.


    "Ms. Lawson, I need to leave now, but I''ll give you a reply in three days."


    "I''ll be waiting."


    Mr. Stark nodded and walked out.


    At the entrance of the Skne Group, Mr. Stark looked at Jessica, "Say it. Do you want me to


    investigate or do you want to resign to assume responsibility?"


    Jessica knew that she couldn''t hide it anymore, but she didn''t want to leave like this.


    Once she was gone, she would be of no use to Drake and he wouldn''t help her get Drake anymore.


    She couldn''t let that happen!


    "Mr. Stark, I''ve made a mistake. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    Mr. Stark shook his head, "You should remember how many chances I''ve given you. I wouldn''t have


    done that if I didn''t owe that guy a favor."


    "But you have to realize that I can''t keep tolerating you. I don''t want mypany to be ruined by you."


    Jessica tried to approach him, "Mr. Stark, I promise this will be thest time."


    "No!"


    "Mr. Stark..."


    "It''s settled."


    He turned around and got into the car.


    As Jessica watched the car drive away, her face turned livid, Mr. Stark had been the biggest obstacle


    the whole time. If it weren''t for him, she would''ve been able to get a lot of things settled.


    Thinking of this, Jessica suddenly thought of something and called Rashad.


    Rashad saw her number, answered the phone and said in anger, "Didn''t I tell you not to call me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Witt. I have no choice, I..."


    She told him everything.


    "I''m sorry to let you down, Mr. Witt."


    This time, not only wasn''t Rashad mad, but he said, "It''s not your fault."


    Jessica was stunned. She had been prepared to be yelled at by him and now she was surprised.


    "Sophia is a smart woman. Not even I could be her opponent."


    Jessica was upset. Did he mean she was not as smart as Sophia?


    After a while, Jessica told him her idea, "What do you think, Mr. Witt?"


    "I think it''s a good idea. Tell me what you need and I''ll get it done."


    Jessica had never gotten such support and she was excited, "Okay! I won''t let you down!"


    Before Sophia could get a reply from Mr. Stark, she got news that he had been kidnapped.


    The assistant walked up to her, "Ms. Lawson, what should we do next?"


    Sophia wore a smile, "I had thought I could get rid of Jessica after this, I didn''t expect she would do this


    to Mr. Stark."


    The assistant stood there and didn''t know what to say.


    "She couldn''t have done it alone. Someone must have helped her." Although there wasn''t evidence to


    prove who it was, Sophia was surer it must be Rashad.


    It would be a good opportunity to expose him.


    "Let''s wait. Find where Mr. Stark is being kidnapped but don''t do anything yet. Tell me when there''s any


    news and wait for my orders."


    "Yes! I''ll get down to it now."


    The assistant left.


    Sophia squinted. She had underestimated Jessica.


    Regardless of everyone''s disagreement, she became the acting president.


    "I know that all of you are dissatisfied with me being the acting president, but this is Mr. Stark''s


    decision. He''s dealing with an emergency now and asked me to help him manage thepany affairs.


    I hope to have your support."


    "Of course, if any of you doesn''t want to, I don''t mind firing him or her. You can try to see if I can do it."


    Everyone exchanged nces in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright now. The first thing I want to do is to deal with the project with the Skne Group. Although we


    have signed a contract, Ms. Lawson gave us shoddy goods, which has shown her disrespect for the


    cooperation and ourpany. We have to fight with the Skne Group and uphold our rights!"

 Chapter 556 She Is An Illegitimate Daughter

    Chapter 556 She Is An Illegitimate Daughter


    Chapter 556 She Is an Illegitimate Daughter


    "You may leave now."


    After the meeting, Jessica stood up and was about to leave when an old shareholder said in


    displeasure, "Ms. Greenspan, I have known Mr. Stark for so many years and know what kind of person


    he is. You should honestly tell us where he has gone. He can''t let you take charge of thepany!"


    Jessica stopped and looked straight at him.


    "So do you think that I hid him somewhere?"


    "It is very likely!"


    In thispany, he and Mr. Stark had been here for the longest time while Jessica had just gotten


    here. From his standpoint, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Why would I do that? Mr. Stark has shown me nothing but kindness, if not for him, I will not be


    standing here today. Don''t you think your idea is ridiculous?"


    "But as the saying goes, greed drives men insane. Maybe you are not satisfied with your current


    position and you want more?"


    Jessica smiled, "I don''t think I''m the one who wants more, but you."


    The look on the old shareholder''s face suddenly changed, "What are you saying?"


    "Isn''t it true? No one else here raised an objection. You are the only who objected. Is it because you


    have been in lower position than Mr. Stark and you want to rece him?"


    Her words brought all the attention of the rest shareholders to this old shareholder.


    The old shareholder was unhappy, he angrily said, "That is absurd! Everyone here knows that Mr. Stark


    and I have been friends for years. You think you can sow discord between us with just a few words!"


    "Sow discord? I don''t think I can make it. Everyone here has his own judgment, I believe that one day


    the truth will reveal itself when the timees!"


    With that, Jessica left.


    The old shareholder looked at everyone, who looked at him with suspicious eyes, he became angry


    from shame.


    "You have worked with me for so long and have only known her for a few days, you chose to believe


    her instead of me? Don''t you feel it ridiculous?"


    All of them were in quiet deliberation.


    "Fine, just wait and see, if you insist on believing in that woman, thepany will go bankrupt sooner


    orter."


    The old shareholder went straight out.


    He was upset in thepany that he didn''t want to stay anymore, so he left thepany building.


    He was surprised that Sophia would appear in front of him.


    "Mr. Johns, it''s been a long time!"


    The old shareholder looked at her and sighed, "Ms. Lawson, let''s find a ce to talk. I know a nice


    ce."


    Sophia knew that he was a smart man and she smiled, "Alright."


    As soon as the two left, they were seen by someone, who then told Jessica about it.


    Jessica sneered and said, "What should I worry? They just met."


    "Ms. Greenspan, think about it. Mr. Johns met Ms. Lawson at this time. The two will certainly collude


    against you."


    "Since even you know that they want to collude, why should I worry about it? Now that I have gotten


    Mr. Stark out of the picture, the biggest threat now is Mr. Johns, why can''t I take this chance to get rid


    of him too?"


    The person seems to understand what she meant, "Ms. Greenspan, you are brilliant! I didn''t think of


    that at all. In that case, should we give it a little push?"


    Jessica smiled, "Okay. I will leave it to you. Do it well!"


    "I will."


    The man turned around and left.


    In a remote but unique restaurant, Sophia and Mr. Johns sat down.


    "Mr. Johns, I know you have been friends with Mr. Stark and you must be really worried now."


    Mr. Johns sighed, "To tell you the truth, I am really very worried about him. Jessica Greenspan said that


    Mr. Stark was dealing with an emergency, but she did not help him. He had been supporting her all this


    time and she took it for granted. She must have ulterior motives."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sophia, stirring the coffee, said, "It''s only normal she has ulterior motives. After all, she''s just an


    illegitimate daughter of the Greenspan family."


    Mr. Johns seemed to understand something, "So, you mean, she wants to get the whole Cannon


    Group?"


    Sophia smiled, "Do you think that''s all she wants?"


    Mr. Johns did not understand what she was implying.


    "Don''t you know why Jessica is against me?"


    Mr. Johns had known something about Jessica, but he didn''t know much about the feud between


    Jessica and Sophia.


    He started to understand what was the problem after talking with Sophia.


    "You mean, she has done so much to get Mr. Riley?"


    "Yes, of course, she wants my husband. My husband is a decent man, but there are always women


    Mr. Johns looked at her, "So, you are going to get rid of Jessica?"


    "Jessica has been really annoying. She knows that Drake and I are on good terms, but again and


    again, she wants to sabotage our rtionship. She''s just like her mother."


    "God has punished her mother; she should get punished as well."


    Mr. Johns thought carefully, "But killing is illegal!"


    "I know, of course. Maybe I don''t have to kill her. I just need to send her behind bars."


    Mr. Johns seemed to understand, "What''s your n, Ms. Lawson?"


    "Keep pushing and you will be bit back. Since she has just had a victory, she won''t do anything to me


    for now. But if I took what she wanted away, she would snap. Before that, I need to find Mr. Stark first."


    Mr. Johns nodded, "Since you are a friend to the Cannon Group, I naturally want to cooperate with you.


    Just tell me what to do."


    "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Johns. What I need you to do now is that you should stay in the Cannon


    Group and try not to conflict with her. When I am trying to find Mr. Stark, you should firmly hold on to


    your shares from Jessica."


    "I see. I will!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Johns."


    "You are wee. We are both doing this for Mr. Stark''s sake. He''s in danger now and I can''t sit by


    and watch."


    Sophia said enviously, "Mr. Johns, you know? I am really moved by your friendship. In most


    "But you two are different. You have been good friends since you founded the Cannon Group and you


    are his best right hand man. Mr. Stark is really lucky to have a friend like you."


    Mr. Johns smiled, "Ms. Lawson, I have heard of such words before. I have never told anyone the story


    of Mr. Stark and me, but now I''d love to tell you."

 Chapter 557 Is Ms. Lawson Trustworthy?

    Chapter 557 Is Ms. Lawson Trustworthy?


    Chapter 557 Is Ms. Lawson Trustworthy?


    "I didn''t get along with Mr. Stark in the beginning. We were not foes but detested each other. Later, I


    fully trusted him. When I was busy with work, he helped me take care of my family and my sick mother.


    From that moment on, I knew he had truly taken me as his friend."


    "On the contrary, I always wanted to defeat him. I had lost my basic moral principles."


    Sophia finally understood their friendship.


    "I''ve met Mr. Stark several times. He''s decent. I''m willing to help him this time."


    Mr. Johns said solemnly, "That''s great. I''ll let you handle this matter then."


    Their meeting was photoed by some employees. Shortly after, the pictures were sent to different chat


    groups of the Cannon Group.


    Employees of the Cannon Group were shocked. Though Sophia had no severe conflicts with their


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Johns to be such a man."


    "He gets along with Mr. Stark usually. It turns out he pretends to be so."


    "Time will tell a true friend from a false one. That''s what I''ve seen."


    "I guess ourpany will be in a turmoil soon."


    "TSK. TSK. TSK. I wish we could still have our jobs. I''m praying nothing will happen."


    Mr. Johns overheard those discussions, and so did his assistant. Before thetter wanted to argue with


    others, Mr. Johns stopped him.


    "Mr. Johns, you just indulge their gossip without doing anything?"


    "It''s no biggie."


    "No way! Someone wants to set you up."


    "Forgotten what I told you earlier?"


    The assistant instantly answered, "No, I haven''t."


    "Good. This kind of matter will continue happening in the future. We''ll face more difficulties in our


    "But... Why do you trust Ms. Lawson from the Skne Group that much?"


    "I don''t know much about Ms. Lawson, but I''ve heard much about her. I trust Mr. Riley''s choice.


    Besides, she has done those things in Pinkerton, whichmon women cannot do. I choose to trust


    her."


    "But Mr. Riley..."


    Mr. Johns beamed at him. "Don''t be silly. You don''t know Mr. Riley well. Although he''s not the head of


    the Riley family now. Do you think he''s truly a house husband relying on his wife?"


    His assistant had never thought too much about this.


    "Others might think so, but Mr. Stark and I have never thought that way. Mr. Riley is a great man of


    status. No worries. I''m sure I''ve made a wise decision to cooperate with Ms. Lawson."


    His assistant didn''t understand why he trusted Sophia but had to listen to him.


    As soon as Mr. Johns entered his office, Jessica came to him.


    "You look pretty idle, Mr. Johns."


    Mr. Johns ignored her irony. On the way to his office, he had realized Jessica had something to do with


    the gossip about him.


    "Ms. Greenspan, I''ve offended you. Of course, it''s not surprising that I''m not valued by you."


    Jessica didn''t expect him to be calm. However, she understood that a man of status like him could


    always keep his calmness.


    "Mr. Johns, since you are so sensible, why don''t you do something smart?"


    Mr. Johns didn''t reply.


    Jessica paced around in front of him. "We all knew something was wrong with the products from the


    Skne Group, but you deliberately went to meet Sophia. Did you mean to tell others you were the


    rat?"


    Her words finally made Mr. Johns'' gaze fall on her.


    "Whether I''m a rat or not, it''ll only depend on you, Ms. Greenspan, right?"


    Jessica giggled, "You are indeed smart. Of course, I can tell them you are not the rat, but you must


    obey me."


    "I''m old and will retire soon. Obedience means nothing to me in thispany."


    "You gave me a hard time at the meeting, Mr. Johns." Jessica approached him with a triumphant smile


    as if she had everything in control.


    Mr. Johns darted at her. "Stop beating around the bush. What do you want? Cut to the case. You don''t


    need to test me."


    Jessica distanced herself from him, walking back and forth. "What I want is simple. It all depends on


    you, Mr. Johns."


    "If you are willing to obey me, I''ll let go of the grudge between us. If not..."


    Jessica broke off, narrowing her gaze at him. "You can''t me me for being merciless."


    Mr. Johns looked at her. "Ms. Greenspan, although I''m not satisfied with you, Mr. Stark has let you


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    operate thepany, hasn''t he? It means you arepetent to do this job. What else can I do if I''m


    not obedient to you."


    "Do you really mean what you say?"


    Jessica didn''t trust him as he was way too cunning.


    "Of course. When Ms. Lawson came to me, she said something bad about you and wanted me to


    cooperate with her, but I rejected her. No matter what, I work for the Cannon Group. Why would I have


    to work with an outsider?"


    Jessica gazed at him in disbelief all the time.


    Mr. Johns looked into her eyes with an honest look.


    After a while, Jessica smiled. "Good, Mr. Johns. You''re wise enough to know what to do."


    "Although I''m indecent, I''m not a scumbag. If I dislike thispany, I can quit. I''m already aged. I don''t


    need to ruin everything I''ve had for your position," Mr. Johns added.


    Jessica thought his words made sense.


    "Mr. Johns, since you said so, I can make a promise. We''ll be in peace if you''re obedient before Mr.


    Stark returns. However, if you lied to me..."


    She continued after a pause, "I''ll make you lose everything and ruin your family."


    After warning him, Jessica walked out of his office.


    Her assistant followed her and whispered, "Ms. Greenspan, do you believe what Mr. Johns has said?"


    "It depends on what he''ll do next."


    Jessica had learned to not easily trust anyone. Therefore, even though Mr. Johns told her his ideas,


    she decided to observe him for a while.


    Mr. Johns called Sophia. "I''ve shown my loyalty to her. But I''m afraid a cunning woman like her won''t


    trust me easily."


    "It''s alright. Stay in thepany and keep an eye on her. I''m sorry you have to be through tough times


    in the following days," Sophia said apologetically.


    "Please don''t mention it. Mr. Stark has helped me greatly. I can never repay his kindness. Now he''s in


    trouble. Of course, I must help him."

 Chapter 558 WeLl Find Him

    Chapter 558 We''Ll Find Him


    Chapter 558 We''ll Find Him


    With a smile, Sophia replied, "All right. Let''s not contact each other too often. Jessica has a hacker. It''s


    easy for her to monitor us."


    "OK."


    After ending the call, Sophia had an intense headache. Rashad was a hacker, so she must be cautious


    whatever she did.


    If Rashad hadn''t been her enemy, she would have easily located Mr. Stark with his help.


    And now, the longer she could not find Mr. Stark, the greater danger he would be in.


    After work, Sophia went to the garage and was about to sit in her car. Suddenly, Drake appeared in


    front of her with a big bouquet.


    "For my dearest wife!" Drake wore a bright smile.


    Sophia was surprised.


    She was more Mr. Stark when seeing Bonnie holding a bouquet to her.


    "Did you have a great day, Mommy?"


    Feeling touched, Sophia chuckled, "Why are you guys here? Why are you sending me flowers? Is it a


    holiday today?"


    Drake approached her. "Not a holiday, but can''t we give you flowers on an ordinary day?"


    "Certainly you can."


    Sophia took over the bouquets, pecked Bonnie and Drake.


    After Drake stayed home and took care of Bonnie, Bonnie felt happier and happier.


    "Let''s go home."


    Drake sat in the driver''s seat, and Sophia sat in the back seat with Bonnie.


    When they arrived home, they entered the house hand in hand. All the servants and maids watched


    them with smiles.


    "By the way, Sophia, I heard what happened to Mr. Stark. Need any help?"


    Drake only painted and babysat Bonnie daily. Though he had manypetent subordinates, once he


    made a move, Rashad would find it. Thus, Sophia was unwilling to let Drake take the risk.


    "No, thanks. I can handle it myself for the time being. If I fail, I''ll ask you for help," she answered.


    "No problem," Drake agreed.


    Probably Sophia felt too bothered. When she slept at night, she frowned deeply.


    Drake wanted to help her eagerly but knew her well. After thinking for a while, he stood up, walked to


    the corridor, and called Paul.


    "Hello, Mr. Riley. What''s the matter?"


    Although Paul didn''t work for the Riley Group now, he was still 24 hours standby.


    "Suppose your beloved woman had a superior identity but had never told you. When you finally learned


    it, would you be enraged?"


    "Mr. Riley, do you mean if Mrs. Riley will be mad at you as you''ve never told her you are the King of the


    Underworld?"


    "Shush. Stop making wild guesses."


    Paul knew Drake''s character very well and had been used to it.


    "Honestly, I would be enraged. Look. We''ve known each other for years and trusted each other. Unless


    my upation is required to be confidential by the nation, I must be honest with her."


    "Be honest with her..."


    Although Drake hadn''t told Sophia about that identity, he had always been honest with her.


    "Exactly," Paul emphasized, wishing to remind Drake how important it was.


    "I''ve never thought of hiding anything from her," Drake said.


    "Then you should tell her personally. Once she found it or heard it from someone else, what would she


    think?"


    Paul had lost Aria once because he had hidden something from her. Later, he realized how important it


    was to be honest.


    Drake and Sophia had experienced many ups and downs. Paul didn''t want them to break up because


    Drake kept something to himself. If they divorced, he didn''t think they would reconcile.


    After ending the call, Drake kept wondering if he should tell Sophia the truth.


    In the end, he decided to tell her.


    The following morning, when Sophia woke up, Drake watched her constantly. His gaze made her feel


    weird, so she asked in confusion, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Drake parted his lips. "Eh... I want to tell you something..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sophia''s phone rang. It was her assistant.


    "Ms. Lawson, I found some clues about Mr. Stark. What shall we do now?"


    Sophia got off the bed immediately. "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    "OK."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Before Drake continued, Sophia said, "Let''s talk after I return home. I have something else to handle."


    She left the house without having breakfast.


    Drake thought they had plenty of time, so he decided to tell her the truth some other day.


    Sophia arrived at the address sent by her assistant. "What did you find? Is Mr. Stark here?" she asked.


    Her assistant replied, feeling bothered, "We werete. They seemed to notice us, so they transferred


    Mr. Stark to another ce when we arrived."


    Sophia sighed in chagrin.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lawson. It was my fault."


    Sophia nced at him and answered, "It''s OK. It''s not your fault. Since she dares to do so, she must


    have alternative ns. Let''s keep an eye on her. I believe we''ll definitely find him."


    "OK, Ms. Lawson."


    Since they failed to find Mr. Stark again, Sophia returned to thepany.


    Not far away from Sophia, Jessica watched her leave with an ironic smile on her lips.


    She felt lucky Rashad had helped her. Once Sophia made a move, they could know it very quickly.


    Thus, there was no way Sophia could find Mr. Stark.


    Jessica picked up her phone and called Rashad. "She''s gone. No worries. With your help, I don''t think


    she can find Mr. Stark for the rest of her life."


    "Eh. Keep up your good work with thepany. Don''t let me down."


    "OK. I will."


    Jessica was joyful.


    Thinking about Molly, who had been dead, she believed she was more capable. After all, Rashad relied


    on her to do everything now.


    After returning to her office, Jessica threatened Sophia''spany, asking Sophia to give her a


    solution, or she would file awsuit.


    Sophia had lost the clue. She knew it was because of Rashad that she had no way to continue the


    investigation.


    Her assistant reminded her, "Ms. Lawson, if this goes on, we''ll have to lose money."


    Sophia could tell Jessica''s purpose. "We cannot admit it''s our fault."


    Theirpany''s products were reced by shoddy ones, so Sophia would never admit it was her fault.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Try to buy us some time. The court won''t push the me on me when no evidence proves I am wrong,


    will it?"


    Her assistant understood what she meant and returned to work.


    Sophia eagerly wanted to find the person who had switched the products. As long as the person was


    found, the problem could be resolved, although Mr. Stark was still missing.

 Chapter 559 No Lawyer Was Willing To Help Jessica

    Chapter 559 No Lawyer Was Willing To Help Jessica


    Chapter 559 No Lawyer Was Willing to Help Jessica


    Sophia called Mr. Johns, asking if he could find the person who had switched the products. ording


    to her investigation, she found no rat in her ownpany. Therefore, the rat must be in the Cannon


    Group.


    Mr. Johns agreed to have a try.


    At noon, when Sophia met her client, she encountered Rashad.


    Thetter was meeting some business partners. He had be a well-respected man in town. Many


    bigwigs tried their best to fawn over him.


    When he saw Sophia, he strode towards her.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Sophia."


    All his business partners were waiting, watching them in silence.


    Although the rumor about their affair had been removed online, others still thought they had an affair.


    Sophia noticed his clients, looking irritated.


    "Mr. Witt, please call me Ms. Lawson. I''m your sister-inw."


    Rashad knew what she meant but didn''t take her words seriously.


    "How we address each other doesn''t matter. Sophia, I heard you had conflicts with the Cannon Group


    recently, Sophia. What can I do for you?"


    Sophia was tongue-tied by his shamelessness. He was the maniptor behind it, but now, he


    hypocritically offered her help. Of course, she didn''t trust him.


    "No, thanks, Mr. Witt. I can handle it."


    "Sophia, I know you are still mad at me. But I can''t help myself back then..."


    He said so deliberately to imply that they had an affair.


    Sophia could no longer tolerate him. She stood up, grabbed her goblet, and sshed the wine on his


    face.


    "Rashad Witt, I was kind to you because you were my high school senior, but you had ruined our


    friendship personally. You''d better stop making up stories. Nothing has ever happened between you


    and me. I wouldn''t mind cutting your tongue off if you kept making rumors."


    She was enraged.


    For a long time, Sophia had kept the peace with him.


    He, however, kept riding on her nerves and sickened her. Sofia did not think they could ever be at


    peace again.


    "Sophia, I know you hate me. You can hit me. I don''t care. You should know you are the only woman


    who can do it in this world."


    "Pak!"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia pped him across his face.


    "Enough bullshit, you shameless bastard! Stop ndering me. I couldn''t exin the rumors online and


    didn''t care. But if you keep talking nonsense, I won''t let you off!"


    "Sophia!"


    "Get lost!"


    Sophia didn''t want to see Rashad at all.


    Rashad still wanted to say something but could tell Sophia had be furious. In the end, he had to


    turn away.


    Before leaving, he added, "If you are in trouble, you can alwayse to me."


    Sophia gazed at his back and replied, stressing each syble, "I''ll never ask you for help even if I go


    bankrupt and owe many debts."


    Her words stiffened Rashad.


    When he returned to his clients, those men held their breath. Although they didn''t know Rashad well,


    they could tell he was no less scheming and ruthless than Drake.


    Sophia''s behaviors and words to him in public hurt his dignity.


    They could also tell Rashad seemed to love Sophia more than they knew.


    The businessmen couldn''t help wondering if the battle between the two brothers in the Riley family was


    only because of this woman.


    Some secretly clicked their tongues, realizing they had got some inside stories.


    However, none dared to utter a beep.


    One man asked, "Mr. Witt, would you like to get changed?"


    "All right."


    Rashad called his assistant.


    After Sophia had lunch with her client, she left the restaurant and didn''t see Rashad that day.


    In other words, she tried to avoid him.


    She wasn''t so wary of Rashad before. Recalling the chain of things, she suddenly realized Rashad was


    likely to be the mastermind of all those things.


    Thus, she decided to stay away from him without giving him any chance.


    Much to Jessica''s surprise, the legal team of the Cannon Group refused to help her file awsuit


    without Mr. Stark''s permission.


    She pounded the desk. "What do you mean? Can''t I represent Mr. Stark?"


    The legal consultant wasn''t scared. "In thepany, you may, but not legally."


    Jessica was slightly taken aback. "What do you mean? Do you mean I have something to do with Mr.


    Stark''s missing?"


    The legal consultant wasn''t frightened by her. "I don''t know about it. After all, I''ve never seen it


    personally, so I don''t know exactly what happened."


    "You... How dare you disobey me! You are not evenparable to Mr. Johns. He''s a shareholder in


    thispany. What do you have? You are just working for Mr. Stark. I can fire you anytime if I want."


    The legal consultant nced at her. "Please go ahead."


    "You!"


    Jessica didn''t expect him to be so stubborn.


    "All right. Don''t cry and beg me when you are fired."


    The legal consultant shrugged as he believed she would be the one to cry and beg at the end.


    After he was fired, Jessica''s assistant walked to her and asked gingerly, "Ms. Greenspan, he''s worked


    for Mr. Stark for years. You simply fired him. If other employees know it, they''ll feel disappointed."


    "Why? Can''t I fire someone? Do I need their approval?" Jessica was annoyed.


    "No, that''s not what I mean, Ms. Greenspan. You are an acting president now, so you should focus on


    running thepany and wait for Mr. Stark to return. However, if you do extra things, other employees


    will think you want to rece him."


    Jessica looked at him. "Haven''t I reced him now?"


    The assistant was tongue-tied.


    "From now on, I''ll fire all the employees I dislike. Then I''ll hire more."


    The assistant was surprised that Jessica wanted to change employees in the Cannon Group into her


    people.


    Yet he had no other option than to obey her, since Mr. Stark was missing.


    "Also, contact the bestwyers in Send. Even though the legal team refuses me, I can find other


    "OK, Ms. Greenspan."


    The assistant left to get things done.


    However, Jessica had never expected all thewyers in Send would be unwilling to help her. They


    all replied that they had a lot of things on the te.


    Jessica gazed at her assistant in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    The assistant was also shocked, wondering if someone had done something behind it.


    "Yes, I am sure."


    "OK. Go back to your work."


    Jessica didn''t expect to encounter difficulty after taking the position. Suddenly, an idea came across her


    mind.


    She picked up her phone and called Rashad.

 Chapter 560 An Appointment With The King Of The Underworld

    Chapter 560 An Appointment With The King Of The Underworld


    Chapter 560 An Appointment With the King of the Underworld


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, Mr. Witt. I had to call you because..." Jessica told him about her difficulties.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rashad was also surprised. "You said no one was willing to help you?"


    "None of them."


    "Let me handle this matter."


    "Thank you."


    Jessica was relieved as Rashad would help her.


    Rashad sent his assistant to contactwyers, but the result was the same. They were unwilling to


    ept the case whenever they heard it was Jessica''swsuit.


    Even though Rashad pressured them to take the case with the power of the Riley family, none said


    yes.


    Rashad didn''t think Sophia was that influential in Send, wondering if the King of the Underworld had


    something to do with it.


    On the other hand, Sophia had also learned about this matter, as her assistant updated her.


    Sophia looked surprised. "Did you say no one would help Jessica with herwsuit against our


    "Exactly. It''s true. I also heard another piece of big news."


    Sophia stared at her.


    "Mr. Witt pressured thewyers to take the case with the power of the Riley family."


    Sophia was amused.


    Her assistant understood why.


    "He was exposed. I only guessed they have colluded. Now, he was exposed."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Nothing. Since nowyer is willing to help them, let it be."


    Her assistant was enlightened. "What if he found someone from another city?"


    Sophia said thoughtfully, "Let''s see them in court, then. I believe justice will prevail over evil."


    The assistant nodded.


    Before she left, she turned around. "By the way, Ms. Lawson, do you know the King of the


    Underworld?"


    "The King of the Underworld?" Sophia was surprised, wondering why she suddenly mentioned him.


    "Well, I think only the King of the Underworld can do such a thing, but I can''t understand why he has


    helped you. That''s why I ask such a question."


    Sophia also started wondering.


    Her assistant''s words made sense. Two years ago, the King of the Underworld also appeared and


    helped her.


    Sophia couldn''t help wondering who he was and why he had helped her.


    "Can you make an appointment with him?"


    Sophia had heard some stories about the King of the Underworld. Since he had helped her a few


    times, she wanted to meet him.


    "Can you find his contact ways?" she asked.


    It was said the King of the Underworld was mysterious, and no one had seen him before, let alone


    knowing his character.


    "Since he has helped you, I believe he''s willing to meet you. Or, he has intentions to do so. If we can


    know his purpose as soon as possible, we''ll be at an advantage, right?" the assistant said.


    Sophia nodded in agreement. "OK. Try your best. If he''s unwilling to see me, don''t insist."


    "OK, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia returned to her work without overthinking it.


    However, when it was afternoon, her assistant strode into her office and told her the King of the


    Underworld had agreed to meet her.


    Sophia jumped to her feet. "What did you say? The King of the Underworld is willing to meet me?"


    Her assistant also felt surprised. She tried many ways to contact the King of the Underworld. She had


    thought he would reject her, so she had made millions of excuses to convince him. However, he quickly


    agreed.


    "Yes, he is."


    Sophia paced around in the office. "Did he say anything else?"


    "He gave me an address and asked you to meet him there."


    It was a restaurant, not a special ce. However, the box was a reserved box that had never been


    opened to the patrons.


    "Are you sure you''ll go there, Ms. Lawson?"


    "Sure. Like you said, what if he had intentions?"


    If the King of the Underworld wanted to be friends with her, she wouldn''t mind. However, if he was a


    foe, it would be horrible. Sophia wanted to meet him and figure it out.


    Her assistant asked, "Shall I go with you?"


    "No, thanks. I can go there myself."


    Even if the King of the Underworld waspetent, Sophia was confident of escaping.


    Her assistant was worried. "Ms. Lawson, I''ll wait for you nearby the restaurant. If you need any help,


    call me anytime."


    "Sure."


    They made the decision.


    Sophia called Drake before going, telling him she had a dinner to attend tonight.


    Drake had never asked her details about her activities, but this time, he suddenly asked her as if he


    had known something.


    "How many people will you meet?" he asked.


    "Only one."


    Sophia had decided to tell him the truth, afraid an ident might happen. If he knew it, he would


    misunderstand her again.


    "One? Man or woman?"


    "I don''t know, so far."


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Sophia told him about her appointment with the King of the Underworld. "It''s a male or a female."


    Drake didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Why is it likely to be a female?"


    "I thought about it. Since the person is named the King of the Underworld, others will think it is a male.


    But it''s also possible that she has such a name to scare others?"


    "Do you mean it''s possibly a woman?" Drake''s lips twitched.


    "Right."


    Drake decided to let her confirm his genderter tonight.


    "OK. Even if it was a woman, wouldn''t it be dangerous for you to meet her alone?"


    "No worries. I know the restaurant. Let me send you the address. If something happens, you must


    Sophia didn''t hide anything from him all the time.


    Drake said, "OK. Go ahead. I''ll keep my phone on. If something happens, call me."


    "Sure."


    Sophia felt weird. ording to how much she knew about Drake, he would have stopped her.


    However, she didn''t have much time to overthink it as the appointment was approaching. She decided


    to get ready for the meeting.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Sophia''s assistant sat at a table in the lobby and ordered a few dishes.


    Sophia took the elevator and entered the reserved box.


    Much to her surprise, the King of the Underworld had arrived and been waiting in the box. However, a


    screen was set up to block her sight. The King of the Underworld was sitting behind without any


    intention of meeting her.


    "Here you came, Ms. Lawson."


    His voice sounded familiar.


    Was he Drake?


    However, she denied it the next second as it was only simr to Drake''s voice.


    She could only tell it was a man.


    "Nice to meet you, Mister. I''m Sophia Lawson."


    "Well, why are you so sure I''m a man instead of a woman?"


    Sophia froze, wondering why his words sounded somewhat familiar to her.


    She peeked through the crack of the screen and studied him carefully. "From your figure and shadow


    on the screen, you are a man. Your voice also proves you''re a man."

 Chapter 561 Meet The King Of The Underworld

    Chapter 561 Meet The King Of The Underworld


    Chapter 561 Meet the King of the Underworld


    "What if I disguised myself to be a man?"


    Sophia replied confidently, "It''s impossible. A man and a woman are quite different in their body


    figures."


    "Ha-ha! You did study me carefully, Ms. Lawson. Please take a seat."


    Sophia calmly sat down.


    "I''ve ordered dishes. Ms. Lawson, are you willing to drink with me?"


    Sophia didn''t feel offended. "Of course. It''s my pleasure."


    A waiter served the dishes and the wine. It turned out the King of the Underworld had ordered the


    same dishes for them.


    Sophia was confused. The King of the Underworld had agreed to meet her, but he still didn''t n to let


    her see his face.


    She wondered if that was his n in the beginning.


    "You must be wondering why I don''t meet you face to face after agreeing on our appointment, right?"


    Sophia was taken aback as she hadn''t expected him to read her mind, wondering if the King of the


    Underworld was telepathic.


    "Exactly. I don''t think you are sincere enough to meet me."


    The King of the Underworld chuckled, "Ms. Lawson, this is my first time agreeing to meet someone in


    person. Since I never want to tell others who I am, I''ll never disclose my appearance to others."


    "From your words, I can tell you must be someone I know."


    Drake froze. He knew his wife was intelligent, but much to his surprise, she captured the keywords


    easily.


    "You are right. You know me."


    Sophia''s heart tightened. She looked at his shadow in disbelief.


    Although she couldn''t see his face through the screen, his words had made her deadly curious.


    ''Who the earth is he? Drake?''


    Sophia denied her thought again.


    The faces of Flynn, Bailey, and Rashad shed through her mind.


    She could ept either Flynn or Bailey as King of the Underworld. However, when she thought it might


    be Rashad, her face darke


    "I want to know why you''ve agreed to meet me."


    "I''ve never helped anyone out of kindness. Ms. Lawson, you are special to me. I''ve helped you a few


    times without asking for anything. I know you must want to repay me. Thus, I agreed to meet you."


    Sophia clenched her fists tightly. "Well, now you''ve seen me in person. What requests do you have?"


    "Requests?" The King of the Underworld chuckled, "You want to repay my kindness, don''t you? I''m


    curious to know how you''ll do it."


    Sophia admitted, "You are right. I want to repay your kindness, but I don''t know who you are and what


    you want. I hope you can give me some hints."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you mean I can name any requirements I want?"


    Sophia drawled, "Sure, as long as they won''t be against morality."


    "Not against morality? That''s too difficult. I like you, Ms. Lawson..."


    Sophia smashed her ss onto the table.


    "Please behave yourself, Mister. I''m married. Stop joking like that."


    "What if I''m not joking?"


    "Impossible!" Sophia''s face was full of anger.


    "I heard your husband, Drake Riley, had been removed from the Riley Group. Although he could gain


    the annual dividends, you should find another man who suits you better. Why is it impossible?"


    "What do you mean by another man who suits me better? Do you mean a man like you?" Sophia


    replied ironically.


    "Why? Don''t you like me? I''m superior to others. How can a president of the Riley Group be


    "I''m here to show you my sincerity. But you''re just a shameless jerk. All right. I don''t think it''s necessary


    to continue our conversation. Please excuse me."


    Sophia stood up and was about to leave the box.


    Drake was in a dilemma, realizing he had annoyed his wife.


    "So..."


    Sophia looked back and snapped, "Stop calling me! Besides, although I cannot return your kindness


    today, I don''t want to owe you favors. In the future, I''ll repay you some other day. We don''t have


    anything inmon to talk about. Let''s call it a day."


    Then she strode out of the box.


    Behind the screen, Drake didn''t know whether tough or cry. He couldn''t help ming himself for


    speaking those absurd words to tease her.


    He had known how much Sophia loved and cared about him. He only wanted to make fun of her


    instead of testing her.


    He, however, had annoyed her.


    Drake decided to hurry home.


    On the first floor, Sophia''s assistant saw her striding towards the entrance angrily, so she hurriedly


    asked, "Ms. Lawson, how did it go?"


    "Just a shameless jerk. Ignore him!"


    Sophia walked forward.


    Her assistant understood immediately that the King of the Underworld had a crush on Sophia.


    Sophia was pretty with a beautiful figure, knowledgeable, and intelligent. In the assistant''s opinion, she


    was a perfect woman. Besides, Drake had lost the control over the Riley family. The assistant could


    understand the King of the Underworld wanted to date Sophia.


    The assistant also knew she shouldn''t dwell on this topic, or it would enrage Sophia more. Thus, she


    just followed Sophia silently.


    When Sophia returned home, she only saw Bonnie without Drake.


    "Where''s your papa, Bonnie?"


    "Papa..."


    Before Bonnie answered, Drake entered the living room.


    "Yes, Sophia?"


    Sophia turned to him but was taken aback while seeing his outfit.


    Her hunch told her Drake seemed to be the King of the Underworld, who she had just met.


    "Why did you dress up? Where have you been?"


    Drake didn''t want to tell her he had met her earlier. ording to the situation earlier, he didn''t think


    Sophia would forgive him for the following days if he told the truth.


    "Nah. I was ying a game with Bonnie."


    Sophia didn''t overthink it. She grumbled, "I''m so pissed! The King of the Underworld is a shameless


    rascal."


    Drake looked guilty. "What? Did he take advantage of you?"


    Sophia turned to him again, looking at him up and down.


    Her gaze made Drake feel awkward. He had never felt that stressed in Sophia''s presence.


    "Your reaction is weird, Drake."


    If it were usual, Drake would want to kill the King of the Underworld. However, he was calm, as if


    nothing had happened to her.


    Sophia wondered if he feared the King of the Underworld.

 Chapter 562 What Do You Want?

    Chapter 562 What Do You Want?


    Chapter 562 What Do You Want?


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    Drake had read her mind, and wondered how to exin it. Her words, however, stiffened him.


    ''Afraid of him? The King of the Underworld?''


    Drake was amused and almost burst intoughter.


    "Do you think I fear anyone?"


    Sophia shook her head. However, his reaction was too weird.


    "Sophia, did he harass you? You are my wife. I''m gonna kill him."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Sophia hurriedly hugged him from behind to stop him.


    "No. He didn''t."


    "Let go of me. I''ve been kicked out of the Riley family, so you think I''m afraid of him, huh?"


    "Of course not."


    Although Sophia denied it, she was worried.


    The King of the Underworld was a legendary man. She was afraid Drake would be in danger after


    meeting him.


    "Sophia, you thought so. I read your mind."


    As soon as Drake spoke, he regretted it. He had med himself for enraging her just now as the King


    of the Underworld. And now his words would only add fuel to the fire.


    Sophia looked into his eyes. "Don''t say that again, Drake. It''s been almost a month since you stepped


    down. Have I belittled you in the past month?"


    "You can stop loving me. But you should trust me."


    Drake hurriedly hugged her. "Don''t listen to my nonsense, Sophia. I''ve never thought so."


    Sophia softened her tone of voice. "Don''t worry, Drake. The King of the Underworld wants to date me,


    but you are the only man I love all my life."


    Drake hugged her tightly and decided to stop making fun of her. Or he might lose his beloved wife.


    When it waste at night, Paul messaged him. "Mr. Riley, has Mrs. Riley known your identity?"


    Drake replied, feeling an intense headache, "I screwed up today''s appointment."


    Paul was impressed. "Well done!" he replied half jokingly.


    Drake wished to beat him up as Paul had the guts to tease him.


    "Tell me how to let her know the truth?"


    Paul couldn''t figure out any method so far. After all, Drake had made Sophia have a terrible impression


    of the King of the Underworld. It was indeed impressive.


    "Let me think about it. I''ll tell youter, Mr. Riley."


    The following morning, Sophia went to Rashad''s office.


    Due to others'' wild guesses about their rtionship, her appearance raised a mighty uproar


    immediately.


    When Rashad saw her, he was surprised. Sophia had been hiding from him for days. He didn''t expect


    her to appear suddenly.


    "Sophia..."


    "Stopping calling my first name. You don''t deserve it."


    Sophia had always talked to him unkindly before, but she had never been so rude as today. Rashad


    could tell he must have done something to irritate her.


    He walked to her. "What have I done to offend you, Sophia?"


    Sophia subconsciously flinched. "Mr. Witt, please call me Ms. Lawson or Sophia Lawson."


    Her resistance upset Rashad.


    "Sophia, I..."


    Rashad was at a loss for words.


    Sophia gazed at him. "Don''t you understand English, Mr. Witt?"


    They had known each other for over a decade, but this was the first time she had treated him in such a


    hostile way. It really frustrated Rashad.


    After a long while, he still kept silent.


    Sophia continued, "Rashad Witt, I''m here to tell you I know what you''ve done behind my back. Now


    you can''t me me for not caring about our friendship."


    Rashad wore a confused look and asked, "What have I done, Sophia? What do you mean?"


    Sophia replied in disdain, "I''ve never known you are such an excellent actor. For many years, you


    pretended to be a gentleman. You really impress me."


    Rashad suddenly realized if she had known something he''d done.


    He denied it, as he had always been careful and cautious enough.


    "I cannot prove Molly has worked with you, but I can prove you are working with Jessica now."


    Rashad didn''t expect her to know it for real.


    "What do you mean, Sophia?" Rashad would rather die than admit it.


    "Well, Mr. Witt, your brilliant n always seeds, so you never expect I would know you helped


    Jessica to look for awyer, do you?"


    Rashad''s eyes widened.


    He eagerly wished Sophia could ask him for help, so he had helped Jessica.


    He realized he had made a stupid move.


    "I can exin, Sophia..."


    He reached out while exining, but Sophia ducked him.


    "No need for it. I didn''t know what you''d done until today."


    Before Rashad retorted, she added, "Earlier, Mr. Stark told me he hired Jessica to repay someone''s


    kindness. I didn''t know who he referred to. Now, I realize it should be you, Mr. Witt."


    "Sophia, I..."


    "Stop calling my first name. You disgusted me."


    Sophia subconsciously winced to distance herself from him again.


    Rashad gaped at her and couldn''t believe his ears, as she said he disgusted her.


    "Jessica has always been against me in the Cannon Group. It''s her idea and also your n, right? I


    didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. You''ve gained control over the Riley Group, and now you even


    want to get Lawson Group, huh?"


    "Rashad Witt, what on earth do you aim for? Tell me."


    Rashad shook his head vigorously. "I''ve never thought of getting the Lawson Group. You''ve


    misunderstood me, Sophia."


    Sophia reached out to stop him.


    "I don''t believe a single word you said. I guess you''ve also helped Jessica to rece Mr. Stark."


    Rashad clenched his fists tightly.


    "Tell me where the heck Mr. Stark is."


    "Sophia, listen to me."


    Whenever Rashad approached Sophia, she dodged.


    He had never seen her resist him so much.


    Her dodge upset him, sending a sharp pang into his chest.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Cut the crap. Where on earth is Mr. Stark?"


    Before Rashad spoke, Sophia added, "I understand. Since you did it, you''ve chosen to be my foe. How


    am I supposed to know his whereabouts from you? Silly me!"


    "Sophia, I..."


    Sophia stopped him again. "Enough. You don''t need to say anything. It''s alright if you don''t want to tell


    me where Mr. Stark is. I''ll find him. Rashad Witt, we''ll never be friends again."

 Chapter 563 IVe Never Taken You As A Friend

    Chapter 563 I''Ve Never Taken You As A Friend


    Chapter 563 I''ve Never Taken You as a Friend


    Sophia turned away after finishing her words.


    Rashad gazed at her receding figure, her words reechoing in his ears.


    ''You know what, Sophia? I''ve never taken you as a friend...''


    ''I stay by your side as a friend all because I love you.''


    ''I was a nobody before, so I didn''t think I deserve to gain your heart. But now I am rich and powerful. All


    I''ve done is for you.''


    ''I am somebody now. So, it doesn''t matter we''re not friends anymore. I''ll officially confess my love to


    you, gain your heart and marry you.''


    ...


    Sophia returned to herpany and asked her assistant about Mr. Stark''s clues.


    Thetter shook her head.


    Sophia didn''t me her. Rashad helped Jessica, so they couldn''t find Mr. Stark so quickly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try some other ways."


    Sophia returned to her office.


    She wanted to find a hacker who had higher skills than Rashad. After the hacker sessfully attacked


    Rashad''s firewall, they would locate Mr. Stark''s whereabouts.


    However, Sophia wondered where she could find such a hacker.


    Much to her surprise, the King of the Underworld contacted her again and told her he would be willing


    to help her with everything she needed.


    Sophia was upset. Repressing her anger, she asked, "Did you check me?"


    Drake felt an intense headache again. He knew his wife was a tough nut to crack, but surprisingly, she


    was more difficult to handle than he imagined.


    He also felt lucky and relieved, as Sophia firmly refused another man who pursued her.


    "I didn''t. Ms. Lawson, have you forgotten I''m someone you know?"


    Sophia''s eyes became dark and horrible. "Right. Thanks for your reminder. You are someone I know. I


    don''t need your help."


    She hung up.


    Drake stared at the phone silently, wondering whom she had mistaken him for.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was surer that the King of the Underworld was Rashad. He had nned for so


    many years, so he must have done many things secretly.


    Besides, she had just made a clean break with him, so he couldn''t help her as the president of the


    Riley Group but chose his other identity--the King of the Underworld.


    Sophia wouldn''t ept his help.


    She called her assistant and reminded her not to let others know she would be absent from the


    Sophia couldn''t hide her n from her. "I''m going to watch Jessica personally."


    "No! Ms. Lawson, it''s too dangerous. If she finds it, I wonder what she''ll do to you..."


    Suddenly, Sophia hit her assistant and pressed her down.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thetter watched her with a baffled expression, feeling the severe pain in her body.


    "Ms. Lawson, why did you..."


    "Seen it? I might not be a top fighter, but I can protect myself. Besides, all your people sent to watch


    her have been found by her. If we want to find Mr. Stark as soon as possible, I can''t let this go on."


    The assistant was released, feeling the sharp pang in her arm. She had never known Sophia was so


    good a fighter.


    She could understand it, though. Sophia was a bigwig in town, so she would learn to fight to protect


    herself when encountering kidnappings or idents.


    The assistant rubbed her arm. "Don''t worry, Ms. Lawson. I''ll take care of thepany without letting


    Jessica find your absence."


    "OK. I''m taking off."


    Sophia left at noon when the employees took a lunch break. Of course, none was nosy to find out why


    she had left.


    Sophia found a shabby car and drove to the Cannon Group.


    When she arrived, she saw Jessica hailing a taxi instead of sitting in thepany''s car.


    Sophia smelt something fishy, so she hurriedly followed the taxi.


    She did not dare to follow the car too closely, for fear of being discovered by Jessica or the driver.


    On the way, Sophia made a detour to encounter the taxi.


    Everything was predicted by Sophia.


    After Jessica paid the taxi fare, Sophia drove forward, watching her in the rear-view mirror.


    Jessica was cautious. After looking around and ensuring nothing was wrong, she entered the house.


    Sophia parked the car on the roadside and got off.


    She didn''t know where Jessica was heading, so she started looking for her.


    Then she stopped after hearing a voice.


    Sophia looked into a room. Surprisingly, she had found Mr. Stark identally after all the men she had


    sent failed.


    "Mr. Stark, you cannot be on a hunger strike. Don''t you want to return to the Cannon Group? I


    understand. You are worthless now. I''ve fully controlled yourpany. What can you do even if you go


    back?"


    Mr. Stark gazed at her without replying.


    "Don''t give me that look. The winner takes it all. It''s thew of the jungle. You''ve lost, so you should


    resign to this fate."


    "Phew!" Mr. Stark spat on her.


    Jessica was enraged. She wiped Mr. Stark''s saliva off and pped him.


    "I was kind to you. How dare you do this to me! I''m gonna kill you!"


    She kicked and hit him.


    Sophia watched from afar without approaching.


    After a while, Mr. Stark said, "Even if you hit me to death, I won''t give thepany shares to you. You


    have limited shares. What can you do even if you''ve controlled mypany?"


    "It''s alright. Sophia has sent many people to look for you, but I have apetent helper. She will never


    find you all her life. I have plenty of time to deal with you. You''ll beg me one day."


    She stood up and tossed a lunchbox to him.


    "Eat it or not. I don''t give a shit. You can choose not if you want to starve to death."


    Then she turned away.


    Sophia found a ce to hide.


    When Jessica passed by a spot, she smelt a faint fragrance. She stopped in her tracks and looked


    around alertly.


    Sophia even heard Jessica''s footsteps towards her. While Jessica got closer to Sophia, her phone


    suddenly rang.


    She swiped to answer, "Hello? OK. Got it."


    Jessica turned away quickly, seemingly having something urgent to deal with.


    Sophia hurriedly strode towards Mr. Stark.


    Thetter closed his eyes. Over the past week, he had been humiliated many times. He was old and


    therefore in a poor condition.


    He thought Jessica had returned. Without opening her eyes, he said, "You can beat me to death. I don''t


    want to live on, anyway."

 Chapter 564 Mr. Stark Was Rescued

    Chapter 564 Mr. Stark Was Rescued


    Chapter 564 Mr. Stark Was Rescued


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Stark."


    Sophia untied him.


    Her voice made Mr. Stark snap open his eyes. His gaze fell on her.


    "It''s you, Ms. Lawson!"


    Sophia quickly untied him. "Right. It''s me. Don''t worry. Jessica has left. I''m here to rescue you."


    Mr. Stark recalled Jessica''s words earlier. "I didn''t expect you to rescue me in person, Ms. Lawson.


    Thank you so very much," he said gratefully.


    "Let''s not waste time. I''m taking you away. Jessica''s helper is too capable. I''m afraid he''ll find I''m


    rescuing you."


    "OK."


    Mr. Stark was too weak. Her words, however, encouraged him. He became refreshed and pulled


    himself together.


    Jessica had left the building, but suddenly, Rashad called her.


    "Hello, Mr. Witt. What happened?"


    "Where are you now?"


    Jessica wondered why he asked so. "I''m on my way back to thepany. What''s wrong?"


    "Did you go to see Mr. Stark earlier?"


    "Yeah, I did."


    "Is he with you now?"


    "Nope. I''ve seen him earlier. Now, I''m on my way to thepany."


    Rashad had a rough idea of what had happened. "Go back now. I don''t care what you have to deal


    with. Mr. Stark is probably rescued."


    "What?"


    Jessica dared not dy at all. Mr. Stark was her greatest trump card. If he went back to the Cannon


    Group, all she had done would be in vain.


    When Jessica asked the taxi driver to make a U-turn, the taxi brushed past the shabby car Sophia


    drove and Mr. Stark was inside. Jessica, however, had no idea of it.


    She didn''t see anyone after returning to the building. Mr. Stark was gone.


    Immediately, she called Rashad, "What should I do? Mr. Stark is gone."


    "Trash!" Rashad cursed.


    Jessica could not refute Rashad after she lost her trump card.


    "What should I do to find him? Mr. Witt, you are so amazing. I know you must have a way."


    A smile touched Rashad''s lips. "You don''t have to find Mr. Stark back."


    "What? If not, I''m afraid I have to lose my position in the Cannon Group?"


    Jessica had kidnapped and abused Mr. Stark, so no doubt Mr. Stark would fire her once he returned to


    thepany.


    She didn''t know how to deal with Sophia if she was kicked out of the Cannon Group.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Go to catch his family. Mr. Stark would definitely surrender."


    Jessica followed his suggestion. "Mr. Witt, you''re so brilliant! I''ll do it now. I won''t let you down this


    time."


    ...


    Sophia sent Mr. Stark to a ce instead of his house. She knew Jessica would soon find he had been


    rescued.


    Once Jessica found it, she would search for him in his house.


    Sophia suddenly realized if Jessica failed to find Mr. Stark, she would do something to his family.


    This realization made her call her assistant to send some men to protect Mr. Stark''s family.


    Her assistant, however, called her back and informed her of bad news. "Ms. Lawson, we werete. Mr.


    Stark''s family has been taken away."


    ''Jessica Greenspan!"


    Sophia didn''t expect Jessica to take action so soon.


    Shortly after, Mr. Stark''s phone rang. It was Jessica''s call.


    Sophia looked at him and said, "Go ahead to answer it. Let''s see if we can find their current location."


    "OK."


    Frail as he was, Mr. Stark had to keep his spirits up for the sake of his family.


    "Damned Jessica!" he squeezed the name between his teeth, a strong aura radiating from him.


    Jessica said after a moment''s hesitation, "Hi, Mr. Stark."


    "Let go of my family. I''ll give you whatever you need."


    Sophia listened to him in dumb silence. She could understand he had chosen to do so to protect his


    family members. She did not wish Mr. Stark held a candle to the devil.


    "Well, I want nothing from you now."


    Jessica''s response enraged Mr. Stark. "What on earth do you mean?"


    "Nothing. That''s who I am. If you are obedient, I can show you mercy. But you escaped. I can only do


    something to your family."


    "I dare you!"


    Mr. Stark trembled in anger.


    "Watch me! You should know how stupid you were to escape from me," Jessica said, ending the call.


    Mr. Stark seethed with rage.


    Sophia tried to calm him down. "Mr. Stark, I know you are upset now. But you should know, even if you


    return, she won''t stop doing something to your family."


    Mr. Stark looked at her. "Ms. Lawson, please help my family. It''s a battle between you and her. Why did


    you get us involved? My family means everything to me. I don''t want anything to happen to them.


    Please, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia thought Mr. Stark was right. The Stark family wouldn''t have been implicated if it weren''t for her.


    "Mr. Stark, please keep calm and rational. Trust me. I''ll rescue your family for sure." Sophia was still


    worried and reminded him, "Please do as I said. Or... I''m afraid I cannot save their lives."


    With a thoughtful look, Mr. Stark nodded in agreement.


    Sophia left the house and asked her men to watch him.


    Mr. Stark was decent, but his family had been captured, so Sophia was worried he might do something


    irrational. She must keep an eye on him to prevent him from destroying her n.


    Meanwhile, she called Mr. Johns and asked him to visit Mr. Stark as soon as possible.


    Much to her surprise, Mr. Stark managed to run away shortly after she left.


    Sophia growled on the phone, "How can you fail to watch him? All of you! You idiots!"


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lawson. The point is we need to find Mr. Stark as soon as possible."


    "Go to the Cannon Group."


    "OK, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia knew Mr. Stark escaped to find Jessica and rescue his family.


    However, he had been too irrational. All he had done couldn''t save his family at all.


    When Sophia arrived, she found it was toote. Jessica knew Mr. Stark would appear, so she was well


    prepared and captured him again.


    It was only when Mr. Stark was captured that he realized that Sophia was right. He had stepped into


    Jessica''s trap.

 Chapter 565 Dote On His Wife

    Chapter 565 Dote On His Wife


    Chapter 565 Dote on His Wife


    When Mr. Stark thought he would fail to save his family, a group of unidentified men suddenly appeared


    and rescued him.


    Looking at them, Mr. Stark felt uneasy.


    "Who are you? What the heck do you want?"


    Sophia received the news that another group of men had taken Mr. Stark away.


    She never expected to be pitted against Jessica by someone else, wondering what was going on and


    who the maniptor was.


    Right on cue, Mr. Johns called her. "Ms. Lawson, I saw Mr. Stark. He has been taken away by the men


    sent by the King of the Underworld."


    ''The King of the Underworld?''


    Sophia didn''t expect him to meddle.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m sure we haven''t done anything to offend the King of the Underworld before. Do you


    know why it happened?"


    "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to Mr. Stark. The King of the Underworld aims for me."


    Mr. Johns stopped asking questions. As an old man, he knew Sophia was charming, so he guessed the


    King of the Underworld might have a crush on her.


    It wasn''t something he could take care of, though. "OK. I''ll go back to work," he said.


    Sophia hung up the phone. She didn''t expect the King of the Underworld to be involved, feeling


    annoyed.


    Before she called her assistant to contact the King of the Underworld, a man suddenly walked to her


    and said, "Excuse me, Ms. Lawson. We are working for the King of the Underworld. He wants to see


    you."


    Sophia had to sit in the car as Mr. Stark was in his hands.


    The man said he couldn''t show her the direction, so he must cover her eyes with an eye mask.


    After herst meeting with the King of the Underworld, though he gave her a bad impression, he had


    never harmed her.


    Besides, she had some fighting skills.


    Thus, she wasn''t afraid of meeting him again.


    "OK. No problem."


    Sophia sat in the car calmly.


    The men working for the King of the Underworld looked at her in surprise. After all, she was about to


    meet the King of the Underworld. Earlier, they brought some bigwigs to meet their boss, but all of them


    were nervous on the way. Some almost wet their pants, just like Mr. Stark, who was scared shitless.


    However, Sophia looked fearless and calm.


    When they arrived at the destination, Sophia was sent into a room. After she took off the eye mask, she


    saw darkness only. There was a dim light in the room.


    She knew the King of the Underworld wanted to keep being mysterious.


    A man said behind the screen, "Here you came, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia gazed at his figure. "You''ve taken my friend here. Of course, I muste to see you."


    The man chuckled, "Ms. Lawson, don''t misunderstand me. I took Mr. Stark here to protect him. I don''t


    want anything else."


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to be so kind. Why did you protect someone irrelevant to you?"


    "You are correct. I won''t protect someone irrelevant to me. I protect him just because he''s the one you


    want to protect."


    Sophia stared at him. Although they were close, she couldn''t tell his appearance at all.


    If he hadn''t told her he was someone she knew in real life, she wouldn''t have spared a nce at him.


    However, thinking he might be Rashad, Sophia said, "Thank you for your kindness. I can protect Mr.


    Stark. You didn''t need to do that."


    "If my men hadn''t appeared on time, Jessica''s men would have taken him away."


    "So what? I could rescue him for sure."


    The man chuckled again, "Ms. Lawson, what you''ve done seemed to have worsened the situation,


    honestly."


    Sophia bit her lip hard. Jessica seems to be bingpetent and doing things out of her


    expectations. Yet Sophia didn''t fear her.


    "I have my ways to deal with her. Mister, can you let Mr. Stark go?"


    The King of the Underworld''s answer was unexpected. "I''ve taken him back, so I won''t let him go


    easily."


    "Also, I''ll rescue his family members."


    Sophia snorted, "Unnecessary. I''ll do it myself."


    "Are you sure your men can be so professional as mine?"


    Sophia had to admit the King of the Underworld was far morepetent than her, but she believed he


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    must have some ulterior motives to approach her.


    "No, but thank you for your kindness."


    "Oops!" Drake covered his chest. "Ms. Lawson, I just try to help you. Why is it so hard?"


    Drake hadn''t told her he was the King of the Underworld. Earlier, he didn''t want to use this identity, but


    Sophia was in a worse and worse situation, so he offered to help her as the King of the Underworld.


    Sophia, however, didn''t appreciate his kindness at all.


    "I don''t need your help." Sophia refused him again.


    Drake had the urge to rush out of the screen and tell her the truth.


    A whileter, he said, "Ms. Lawson, I simply want to help you..."


    "No, thanks."


    Drake was rendered wordless.


    He only wanted to help her in another way.


    He had to give it up as he could never win against her.


    "OK. I''ll let you take him away. If you need anything, feel free toe to me."


    "I won''t. Thanks, though," Sophia expressed her gratitude to him in a cold tone.


    Drake was riled up.


    Sophia met Mr. Stark. When they left, their eyes were covered.


    Covering his chest, Drake sat down. Paul strode towards him.


    "Mr. Riley, You can''t keep doing this. Mrs. Riley doesn''t know this identity of yours and thinks you covet


    her. She''s married. No doubt she won''t ept your help?"


    Drake was too angry to remember this point.


    Paul''s words enlightened him.


    "You are right. I''ve been too inconsiderate."


    "So, when will you tell Mrs. Riley the truth, Mr. Riley?"


    Drake had a chance to tell her the truth earlier, but he screwed it up. If Sophia knew the truth now, he


    wouldn''t doubt she would be pissed off.


    "I''d rather wait for a good time. There will be another chance for sure."


    Paul shook his head helplessly. The longer Drake waited, the angrier Sophia would be after his identity


    was exposed.


    Jessica received the news that the King of the Underworld suddenly appeared to rescue Mr. Stark.


    After moving to Send, she heard of the King of the Underworld. She wondered why the King of the


    Underworld suddenly took Mr. Stark away, as she hadn''t done anything to offend him.

 Chapter 566 DrakeS Identity Is Exposed

    Chapter 566 Drake''S Identity Is Exposed


    Chapter 566 Drake''s Identity Is Exposed


    So, she called Rashad.


    Rashad was excited and asked, "Are you sure they were sent by the King of the Underworld?"


    "Yes, my men said that when they came here, they imed to be working for the King of the


    Underworld and said that I coulde at them."


    Rashad was wondering whether the King of the Underworld was really Drake.


    If it weren''t Drake, why would he help Sophia?


    "Investigate if Mr. Stark is in Sophia''s hands or not right now."


    "Yes!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Forget it, I can find it by myself."


    Rashad was a great hacker. In terms of finding someone, he was much better than Jessica and he


    could do it faster.


    Hanging up the phone, Rashad tried to figure it out but failed after a long time.


    Was his guess wrong? Wasn''t Drake the King of the Underworld at all?


    Jessica soon called him again, "Bad news! Mr. Stark''s family members were also rescued by the men


    sent by the King of the Underworld!"


    At this moment, Rashad was surer that the King of the Underworld was Drake.


    If not, it wouldn''t be a bad thing. Drake was now not in power in the Riley Group. If the King of the


    Underworld was someone who lusted after Sophia, he would like to see how Drake would tolerate it.


    Mr. Stark immediately reunited with his family members after they were sent over.


    But Sophia didn''t understand what was going on.


    The men working for the King of the Underworld all wore masks, so she didn''t even know what they


    looked like.


    The head respectfully said, "Ms. Lawson, the King of the Underworld said that he has brought you back


    Mr. Stark''s family, if you want to thank him, you can invite him to dinner anytime."


    Sophia got a headache. She had told the so-called King of the Underworld that she did not need his


    help, but he insisted on helping her. What did he mean?


    However, Mr. Stark''s family dide back, and she owed him, so she had to pay him back.


    "Fine, I''ll invite him to dinner."


    Sophia asked her assistant to book a table in a restaurant and asked the leading masked man to tell


    the King of the Underworld about the dinner invitation


    After the masked men were done with their task, they left without saying much.


    Finishing his conversation with his family, Mr. Stark came to Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for what I have said to you. Please don''t take it personally."


    Sophia shook her head, "It''s okay. I can understand how you felt, and you were right. It was because of


    me that you and your family were involved."


    Mr. Stark didn''t look relieved, "Ms. Lawson, don''t say that. I am really sorry. I shouldn''t have med


    you. Someone came to me and asked me to repay him, so I promised to help. If it wasn''t for it, I


    wouldn''t have gotten myself involved. Put it bluntly. There was no way to avoid this."


    Sophia was surprised and looked at him, "Someone asked for your help? Who was it?"


    Was it Rashad again?


    "I don''t know who he is. There was a bug in mypany''s system and the data was almost hacked; it


    was this man who helped me solve it."


    "I offered him money and a job, but he didn''t take it. He said he woulde to me when he needed


    help someday."


    A hacker!


    It was likely to be Rashad now.


    But since Mr. Stark had no idea of it, she decided not to tell him.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s keep it between us. You and your family should stay here and don''t go


    home for now. You can go back after I deal with those enemies against us."


    "Okay."


    For Mr. Stark, he didn''t care about anything else since his family was fine now.


    Sophia called Drake and told him she had a dinner to attend tonight. Draw usually asked a lot, but


    weirdly, today he didn''t ask about her dinner.


    Sophia couldn''t help wondering why his attitude was different today.


    But she didn''t dwell on it. Since he raised no objection, she would go to meet the King of the


    Underworld tonight.


    Drake called Paul and said proudly, "It seems my n is working. As long as I help her solve the


    problems, she won''t be so mad when I tell her my another identity."


    Paul was speechless.


    For some reason, he didn''t think so.


    When Sophia arrived at the restaurant, the King of the Underworld was already there.


    They ended in discordst time they met and now they met again.


    He was still behind a screen. It seemed he wasn''t going to talk to her face to face.


    Sophia understood why. Besides, she had no interest in learning about him if he were really Rashad.


    "Mister, although I had told you I didn''t need your help, since you rescued them and brought them back,


    I gotta say, thank you."


    Drake didn''t know what to say.


    His wife was really interesting.


    "I know what you want, but sorry I can''t satisfy you. I am thankful for your help and this dinner is a


    token of my gratitude."


    It seemed she didn''t intend to let him speak, as she continued, "But after this dinner, I hope you can


    disappear from my world. We have nothing inmon and I don''t want my husband to misunderstand


    our rtionship."


    "I''d appreciate it if you can promise me."


    Drake didn''t know whether tough or cry. She was expressing her unswerving loyalty to her husband


    in front of him.


    But what she didn''t know was that the King of the Underworld was her husband!


    "Ms. Lawson..."


    "I''m sorry. Let''s call it a day. I have paid the meal. If you want to stay and order some more food, just


    add it to my tab. If you want to have it taken home to eat, that''s okay."


    Drake was speechless.


    Before He could say anything more, Sophia had left.


    She really didn''t give any other man a chance.


    Well, He should be happy about it.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. She had made it clear to him,


    although She wasn''t sure if he understood it.


    She hoped he could stay away from her from now on.


    When she was about to get into the car, several men came.


    "I heard the King of the Underworld would be here tonight, I wonder who he will be."


    "Anyway, we are asked to keep an eye here. We can''t let go of anyone who might be him."


    Sophia stopped walking.


    The King of the Underworld had a mysterious and scary image. Maybe he had a lot of enemies.


    Sophia would not give a shit about it in usual times, but things were different this time. She invited him


    here to dinner. If he got hurt here, she would develop a sense of guilt.


    She had to go back and protect him, as she didn''t want to owe him anything.

 Chapter 567 A Coincidence

    Chapter 567 A Coincidence


    Chapter 567 A Coincidence


    Sophia immediately followed them. The men were searching every room, acting as if they were


    customers here.


    Paul walked in from outside and whispered in Drake''s ear.


    Of course, Drake knew that those men weren''t sent here by Sophia. She wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Thus, it meant someone else knew their meeting in the restaurant.


    "What should we do?"


    Drake had asked the waiter to pack up the food, he said, "Told the manager to deliver the food to my


    house."


    He couldn''t carry it or he might be recognized.


    "Yes, sir."


    When no one was noticing, Drake walked out of the room.


    It was no surprise he would dine here. After all, he was one of the Rileys. Even though he wasn''t in


    power anymore, he was rich enough to dine here.


    He noticed the men that were searching for the King of the Underworld.


    Drake could feel that some of them were staring at him.


    Then, Sophia spotted him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Drake, why are you here?"


    Drake was surprised to see her. He thought she had left.


    "I''m here to pick you up."


    "Pick me up?"


    Sophia looked surprised.


    "Yeah. You said you would have dinner here tonight. I had wanted to surprise you but you left when I


    got here. Hey, why did youe back?"


    For a moment, Sophia wondered if the man she had had dinner with just now was Drake. But she


    stopped suspecting after hearing his words.


    "I left something here but I''ve found it. Let''s go home now."


    "Okay."


    They then went home.


    The men searched for a long time but didn''t see anyone suspicious. Their head called Rashad.


    "Mr. Witt, he should''ve escaped."


    Rashad wasn''t surprised. Since he was the King of the Underworld, he must be a powerful man. It was


    normal that he wasn''t found this time.


    "But we saw Mr. Riley here."


    Rashad was about to hang up, but he was stunned for a moment when hearing this name.


    Drake? Was it a coincidence he appeared in the restaurant?


    "Why was he there?"


    "He seemed to be here to pick up Ms. Lawson. Ms. Lawson was having dinner here with someone and


    he came to pick her up."


    Was it really just a coincidence?


    Rashad told his men toe back.


    When Sophia and Drake got home, Bonnie had fallen asleep.


    Sophiained, "You didn''t have toe pick me up. You left Bonnie alone at home? Don''t you


    think she will feel sad being left alone?"


    Drake stroked her cheek, "It''s okay. Bonnie was happy knowing that I went to pick you home."


    "Besides, I was worried every time you were away. I had to go pick you up."


    That was true.


    When Sophia told him about the dinner, she did it because she was worried that the King of the


    Underworld might do something to her. She wished him to go pick her up.


    But she didn''t ask him to do so because of Bonnie.


    She threw herself into his arms, "Drake, you are the best!"


    Drake dared not to agree because he had kept something from her. He knew that she would be really


    angry if he didn''t tell her the truth at a proper time.


    "Sophia..."


    "Yes?"


    When he was about to say something, Bonnie walked out of the room holding a doll.


    "Mommy, You''re home!"


    Sophia pushed Drake away and walked to Bonnie.


    Although she often did this, Drake had never liked it and felt ufortable.


    "Bonnie, why are you up?"


    Sophia crouched down and stared at Bonnie.


    Bonnie hugged her, "I miss you! Mommy!"


    Sophia got a lump in her throat, she held her up and walked into the room, "Yes, I''m home. I will sleep


    with you tonight, alright?"


    "Great!"


    Sophia closed the door after walking into the room.


    When she came out again, she walked to the fridge in the kitchen to get something when she saw a


    food box.


    It was from the restaurant she was at tonight. Why would...


    Did she really meet with Drake instead of Rashad tonight?


    Drake walked out and saw her in the kitchen. He found it strange and walked over. He was flustered


    when he saw her staring at the food box.


    "Sophia, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. I am just looking at the food box."


    "Oh. The cook didn''t make lunch today, so I ordered takeout from the restaurant. What''s wrong?" Drake


    was impressed by how good he was at making up stories.


    "Nothing."


    Sophia shut the fridge.


    That made sense. Was she being too sensitive? If Drake were the King of the Underworld, why would


    he keep it from her?


    Therefore, she didn''t say anything more and the King of the Underworld didn''t appear in front of Drake


    again. Sophia didn''t think much about it.


    A month soon passed. Sophia blindfolded Drake and took him somewhere.


    Bonnie came along.


    Drake didn''t know what she was going to do and asked with a smile, "Sophia, can you tell me what you


    want to do?"


    Sophia answered, smiling, "You''ll know when we get there."


    Drake didn''t know where she was taking him. After driving for about twenty minutes, they got off and


    walked to somewhere.


    Bonnie marveled, "Wow!" After Sophia made a shush, Bonnie immediately shut her mouth.


    Drake was getting more and more curious. He really wanted to know where they were.


    There were people speaking. When Drake appeared, someone in the crowd said.


    "Herees Mr. Riley!"


    Drake thought of a lot of ces he might be now but couldn''t figure it out.


    When Sophia told him to stand still, she smiled and said, "I am going to take off your blindfold now."


    When the blindfold was taken off, Drake found himself in a ce he had never been before.


    A lot of people were smiling at them.


    Mr. Watts had walked over to congratte, "Drake, I didn''t know you have such a talent before. I am


    surprised!"

 Chapter 568 He Was Jealous

    Chapter 568 He Was Jealous


    Chapter 568 He Was Jealous


    "Yes, Mr. Riley. You are an artist. It''s very impressive!"


    What was happening?


    When Drake saw the paintings on the wall, he was in shock. How did they get here?


    It seemed Sophia was the only person who could do this.


    He looked at Sophia.


    Sophia said with a smile, "It''s my gift to you. Do you like it?"


    "A gift?"


    "Yes, when I found that you loved to paint, I thought you would like to hold an art exhibition. But you


    wouldn''t hold one yourself for sure."


    "As your wife, I''m the only person who could do this for you. So I bought this ce and decorated it the


    way I liked it and Bonnie and I managed to get the paintings here with some tricks."


    Drake looked at her in disbelief.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophia got close and whispered in his ear, "Of course, you might not like this. But I have done it


    already. If you want to be angry with me, at least save it until after we get home."


    Drake was amused. How could he be angry with her?


    Drake hugged her regardless of everyone present. He just wanted to hug his wife.


    The others all apuded when they saw this.


    Sophia looked shy. She wasn''t used to being so intimate with Drake in front of so many people here.


    Not far away, Rashad saw everything.


    He knew about the exhibition, but he didn''t know Sophia held it for Drake.


    He admitted that he was jealous!


    Sophia was so perfect. He had known her since high school. If He had tried a bit harder, perhaps it


    wouldn''t be Drake who married her.


    And Sophia might be in his arms right now.


    Everyone congratted Drake. There were a lot of people here, all of whom had been to a lot of art


    exhibitions and had a lot of art collections. Yet they still approved of Drake''s works.


    "Mr. Riley, I only know you are a business titan, but you turn out to have such a taste and talent in art."


    "What a pity these paintings aren''t for sale."


    Everyone here wanted to buy the paintings but none of them were for sale. Sophia didn''t even sell


    tickets for money.


    Sophia held this simply to surprise Drake.


    How lucky Drake was to have such a perfect wife! Not only Rashad but also other men here envied


    Drake.


    Drake hugged Sophia, "They aren''t for sale?"


    "No!"


    Sophia wore a smile. She had thought about it. If they sold the paintings today, the media might make a


    fuss and say that Drake had to sell his paintings to get by and support his family.


    Did She need him to make money to support her?


    She could keep several men If she wanted!


    Of course, these were just her thoughts; she dared not speak them out.


    Everyone shook their heads, "What a pity!"


    Drake walked up, "Thank you for your appreciation, everyone. Well, I will give you the painting you


    fancy as a gift!"


    All the guests were delighted when they heard that. However, they exchanged nces and asked, "Is it


    really okay?"


    "It''s my honor to give them to you as gifts if you like them. Anyway, I can always draw more.


    Moreover..."


    Speaking of this, Drake looked at Sophia, "My wife bought me this ce for me to exhibit my paintings.


    I will hold exhibitions often from now on." Everyone nodded.


    Someoneplimented, "Mr. and Mrs. Riley are really an envious couple."


    "Yes. I really envy their rtionship."


    The two of them didn''t care about what others said. Sophia did all this to make Drake happy. That was


    all.


    Drake had never been so happy in his life.


    Just then, someone said, "Mr. Witt is here!"


    Although Rashad had taken over the Riley Group as well as the Riley family, He didn''t change hisst


    name. Since he was a resourceful man, everyone respectfully called him Mr. Witt.


    Sophia wasn''t happy about his arrival.


    "Mr. Witt, I didn''t invite you, did I?"


    Although everyone knew they weren''t exactly friends, they didn''t know their rtionship would be so


    bad.


    A lot of people here came to see the gossip. After all, they were all curious about the history between


    Rashad and Sophia.


    But today, the attitude Sophia had towards Rashad told a different story.


    "Sophia, I am Drake''s cousin. You and I are family."


    Sophia said with a gloomy face, "No, we''re not."


    "Sophia..."


    "I have told you to call me Mrs. Riley. Don''t you understand what it means?"


    Sophia was rude to him.


    If it were someone else being treated so rudely, he would''ve been furious now. But Rashad wasn''t


    angry. He just stared at her and looked like as if being hurt by her.


    He said, "But the exhibition is free, right? Although I wasn''t invited, couldn''t Ie in?"


    Sophia still said with a long face, "Anyone else coulde in for free expect for you."


    "Sophia, don''t do that. You are disgracing the Riley family," Rashad persuaded her.


    "Really?" She looked at him, "What you''ve done disgraced the Riley family even more"


    Rashad didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia suddenly raised her voice, "Security guards..."


    Before she could finish, Rashad shifted his gaze toward Drake and said, "Drake, I have something to


    say..."


    Drake wasn''t being polite, "I don''t have anything to say to you."


    Rashad was speechless.


    The couple was really alike.


    But since he was here, he had to say it.


    "Drake, no matter what, we are cousins. Although Grandpa didn''t leave you anything, I see you as my


    family still."


    Sophia was about to refute since she felt disgusted with him.


    Rashad continued, "But your wife... Do you know what she has done behind your back?"


    Everyone could tell he was going to drop a bomb soon.


    Sophia asked with a long face, "Rashad, what do you want to say?"


    Rashad looked over at her, "Sophia, I know you don''t want me to say it. But your husband is my cousin


    and I have to say it."

 Chapter 569 Meeting The King Of The Underworld Frequently

    Chapter 569 Meeting The King Of The Underworld Frequently


    Chapter 569 Meeting the King of the Underworld Frequently


    "You have met with the King of the Underworld frequently recently..."


    Needless to say, everyone knew what was going on.


    They all looked at Sophia in shock. No wonder she had that attitude towards Rashad now, it turned out


    she hooked up with another man who was even more powerful.


    Everyone took a sympathetic look at Drake, thinking of how sessful he had been. They did not


    expect that after only over a month, his wife was about to abandon him.


    What Sophia did today be ironic in everyone''s eyes.


    None of them had expected Drake would have thising.


    Sophia''s hands were clenched into fists. Chloe and Helena hade. Before they had time to say


    hello to Sophia and Drake, they heard Rashad''s words.


    Chloe was pissed and couldn''t bear it.


    "Rashad, what are you talking about? Sophia won''t cheat on Drake!"


    Rashad calmly looked at Chloe, "Mrs. Duncan, people change. Women like Ms. Lawson are destined


    to climb higher and higher. Since my cousin is down and out now, it''s normal she would want to leave


    him for someone better."


    When he said this, he nced at Drake.


    "I warn you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will beat you up!"


    "Why are you snapping at me, Mrs. Duncan? You want to cover it for your best friends? Although my


    cousin is out of power now, he''s not a fool. He can see himself Sophia''s changes recently."


    "So..." Rashad looked at Drake, "Why did you put up with it? It''s not like you at all, Drake."


    Sophia looked over at him, worried if he would misunderstand. She had told him a lot of the things.


    Everyone waited for Drake. Back then, in face with simr things, Drake was usually ruthless.


    What would he do about it this time?


    The next moment, Drake hugged Sophia with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Rashad. But you mistook Sophia. She loves me. You might not know


    her, but I do. I know what she will do and what she won''t."


    Rashad seemed to feel bad for him and said, "Drake, I am doing this all for you. Even if you are no


    longer in power of the Riley family now, you are my cousin and I won''t allow her to trick you!"


    Drake smiled. Since Rashad wanted to sow discord between them, just let him be. He had been using


    Sophia. Did he really think he could win her by doing this?


    He was wrong. By doing this, he would only push Sophia further and further away.


    "Sophia won''t. In fact, she loves me deeply. She''s the only woman I love in my life."


    "Drake..." Rashad was acting like a good brother, "What should I say about you? Drake, you have to


    know that although she is only seeing the King of the Underworld for now, who knows what they might


    do next? Although we might not be able to fight the King of the Underworld, I am willing to do anything


    for you."


    "Bah!"


    Chloe couldn''t watch it anymore.


    To them, Rashad now was a disgusting man, instead of the man they used to know.


    "Chloe..." Rashad looked at her in disbelief.


    "Just keep doing this. You will have iting after you pissed her off," Chloe really thought him


    shameless.


    Sophia walked up to Rashad and pped him all of a sudden.


    Rashad was dumbfounded.


    So was everyone else.


    No one had expected the p.


    Sophia said seriously, "After this, we are no longer friends. Rashad, from now on, I will see you as my


    enemy."


    Rashad widened his eyes in shock. He did everything for two purposes; one was to test Drake and the


    other was to make Sophia disdained by everyone so that he could show up and give her love when she


    needed it the most.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But he seemed to have made a mistake.


    "Get out! Now! Get out of my face!"


    Then, Sophia pointed at the door.


    Rashad stared at her.


    Sophia asked, "What? Do you want me to have the guards throw you out?"


    Rashad was angry, turned around and left.


    After he left, everyone looked at Sophia with weird gazes.


    Although the Lawson family was rich, it was not as rich as the King of the Underworld. And after what


    had happened to Drake, it made sense Sophia would try to climb higher.


    But it made her look bad when Rashad revealed it in public.


    The guests soon left and they didn''t seem to want to have much contact with Sophia now.


    Chloe said in anger, "These people are ridiculous. They believe whatever they heard. Maybe they are


    even willing to take poison if someone told them it was candy?"


    Sophia grabbed her hand, "Alright. Don''t take it personally. You are pregnant. I don''t wish you had an


    earlybor."


    Chloe took her hand, "I am angry for you! Rashad ndered you. You should have pped him several


    more times."


    "ps aren''t enough! He needs to be taught a lesson!"


    Sophia couldn''t help chuckling, "Don''t worry. I won''t let him make it."


    Looking at Drake, who hadn''t said a word, Chloe asked suspiciously, "Did you believe in what that


    scumbag has said?"


    Drake wore a smile, "Of course not. I know Sophia."


    Chloe nodded in satisfaction and then warned him, "Listen! You know how much Sophia has done for


    you. If you didn''t believe in her, I will kick your ass!"


    She looked at him, threatening.


    Bailey couldn''t helpughing.


    Chloe said with a pout, "What are youughing at?"


    "You only dared to threaten him because you are a pregnantdy now."


    Chloe was furious and punched him, "I didn''t allow you to say it out loud!"


    Travis looked at Sophia and felt sorry for her, "I will handle Rashad for you."


    Sophia smiled, "It''s okay, Travis. He can do whatever he wants. I didn''t do anything to him because I


    still thought of him as a friend, but he has ruined it. I won''t tolerate him anymore."


    Travis knew what Sophia was capable of. He didn''t need to worry about anything now after Rashad


    sessfully pissed Sophia off.


    Chloe stared at Sophia in curiosity, "Sophia, let me ask you. Since you have met with the King of the


    Underworld for several times, what does he look like?"

 Chapter 570 Drake Will Give Himself Away

    Chapter 570 Drake Will Give Himself Away


    Chapter 570 Drake Will Give Himself Away


    Bailey held out his hand and was about to stop her from asking more questions.


    But Chloe looked curious and Bailey could do nothing about her.


    Speaking of the King of the Underworld, everyone looked at Sophia.


    Sophia carefully observed everyone''s expression, none of them seemed possible to be the King of the


    Underworld, while Rashad tried to nder her by creating rumors of her and the King of the


    Underworld, could he be it?


    "I have never seen his face, and every time we met, he was on the other side of a screen across from


    me."


    Chloe looked at her strangely, "You haven''t even seen his face?"


    Sophia nodded her head.


    "Why do you meet then?"


    "He has helped me several times, and I wanted to thank him, but each time we met, itsted no more


    than five minutes."


    "No more than five minutes?" Chloe soon understood and looked at Drake. "Do you see? Sophia really


    did a lot for your sake."


    Drake wore a doting smile. Looking at Sophia, he wished to give her all the best in the world.


    "Yes, I know that."


    He knew it?


    Sophia looked at him weirdly. What did he know?


    But at the end of the exhibition, not many paintings were taken, and a lot was left.


    After everyone left, Sophia said apologetically, "I seem to have screwed it up!"


    "How can it be? It went really well. I am very happy that so many peoplee to see my paintings


    today."


    "But..."


    Drake knew exactly what Sophia wanted to say.


    He bent slightly and looked at her. "Don''t be sad. Although they didn''t take many paintings, they gave


    me a lot of praises."


    "Besides, this ce will be open always for free, and for me, that''s enough."


    Sophia threw herself into his arms, "I''m sorry for hurting your feelings. Rashad said those words clearly


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to humiliate you. It''s all my fault."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it. The important thing is that, Sophia, no matter what happens, I


    am happy enough to have you around."


    Sophia held him tight, "Don''t worry. I will not leave you. If there was really a day I would have to leave


    you, I would rather die."


    "You fool!"


    Drake thought the same. If he had to leave her one day, he would choose to die as well.


    When Rashad went back, he flew into a rage.


    Drake remained calm after hearing his words of humiliation.


    He couldn''t understand why Drake, the best of the best, could tolerate being cuckolded.


    Was he really the King of the Underworld or not?


    His assistant had done everything Rashad asked him to and he handed the files to him.


    The assistant had something to say and he decided to say it.


    "Mr. Witt, are you sure you really want to do this? I think that..."


    Before his words were finished, Rashad looked at him sharply, "Do I need you to teach me how to do


    things?"


    The assistant had to button his lip.


    "Just post it. I don''t believe Drake can still keep his calm!"


    The assistant had no choice but to do as he said.


    Soon, there were posts about Sophia meeting the King of the Underworld behind Drake''s back.


    Sophia read it. She was so angry that she called Rashad.


    "Sophia, you finally called me."


    Upon receiving the phone call from Sophia, Rashad was happy. He felt that he had done the right thing.


    The fact that Sophia called him was the best proof.


    "Rashad, I don''t care how you humiliate me or Drake. But what you did might enrage the King of the


    Underworld. Do you know that?"


    "Sophia, I have said that I can fight against the King of the Underworld for you!"


    "Fine, since you really want to bring yourself trouble. I don''t care, just do what you want! It''s none of my


    business anyway."


    Sophia didn''t want to say too much and hung up the phone.


    In thement section, although no one dared to say anything about Sophia, they were all talking


    about Drake.


    Many people felt sorry for him.


    -Mr. Riley used to be such a powerful man, and now, not only has he lost power but also is being


    cheated on by his wife?"


    -How miserable! Even though he has lost his power, he''s rich. How could she do this to him?


    -Let me tell you. Mr. Riley didn''t say a word after he found out about this. It seems he''s really scared of


    losing Sophia.


    -What a pitiful man!


    Reading thements, Sophia felt really bad. She really wanted to have thesements deleted, but


    this was Rashad''s doing and she could do nothing about it.


    Chloe called Sophia and said, "It''s fine he said those words at the exhibition. How dare he spread the


    rumors in public? Has he really thought of Drake as family?"


    "Maybe he has never taken him as family."


    He stole the Riley family property from Drake and step by step, he brought Drake down. It was obvious


    he hated Drake.


    But why?


    "Sophia, you can''t let him off."


    "Of course. I won''t let him off."


    Sophia was a vengeful person and she wouldn''t just forgive Rashad.


    "Tell me at any time if you need my help."


    "I need Bailey''s help."


    "Okay!"


    Flynn also joined in helping her.


    With Flynn and Bailey''s help, they kidnapped Rashad and took him to a dark house.


    Rashad struggled and asked, "Who are you? What do you want?"


    Sophia pushed the door open and walked in.


    She walked up to him, took off the blindfold and looked at him.


    "Sophia?"


    Rashad saw her and said in disbelief.


    "Don''t call me. You not worthy."


    Sophia said with a gloomy face.


    "Sophia, why did you kidnap me? Let go of me!"


    Then, Sophia whipped him.


    His shock prevailed over his pain. "Sophia..."


    Sophia gave him another whip.


    "I have said that we are no longer friends. I won''t let you off this time."


    It wasn''t until then that Rashad realized she asked the men to take him here.


    "Sophia, I know you are ming me for telling your affair with the King of the Underworld, but I was


    just..."


    Sophia didn''t want to hear any of his exnation and kept whipping him.

 Chapter 571 Keep Lying

    Chapter 571 Keep Lying


    Chapter 571 Keep Lying


    Sophia whipped him a lot of times. Every time, she did it with full strength.


    "Rashad, you know? No matter how I whip you, it won''t help relieve Drake''s sorrow. I really hope you


    can feel the heartbreak he''s feeling now."


    Bailey and Flynn watched outside and could almost feel the pain of the whip.


    But they were relieved to see Sophia do so. It meant that she loved Drake only, which was enough.


    Rashad didn''t plea for mercy, although he was in pain.


    He didn''t even cry out because he didn''t believe Sophia would be so cruel to him.


    He thought maybe she was suffering to do so.


    After a long while, Sophia was done venting her anger.


    "Rashad, I can let you go, but remember the lesson. If you humiliated Drake again, you will get more


    than just a beating."


    Then she turned around and left.


    Bailey and Flynn looked at him. Rashad wasn''t killed, but he would have to stay in bed for recovery for


    some time.


    Rashad was speechless, lying down on the ground and forcing a smile.


    ''Sophia, I know you won''t kill me. I know you care about me.''


    Sophia didn''t intend to tell Drake about this, but Flynn and Bailey told Drake anyway.


    Drake held Sophia into his arms when they met.


    "Sophia, I didn''t give a shit about it!"


    "What?"


    Sophia didn''t quite understand exactly what he meant.


    "I already know what you did to Rashad."


    Sophia was a bit angry, "s, I have told them not to tell you about this! They betrayed me!"


    Drakeughed. "They are my buddies. It made sense they would tell me."


    "Yes, they are your buddies, but they both say I am their friend. I knew they would choose you over


    me!"


    Looking at her jealous expression, Drake keptughing.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Rashad was beaten up by you and he shouldn''t be able to go to work in the next


    few days. Even if you didn''t tell me, I would know it sooner orter."


    Sophia said, looking at him, "I didn''t want to let you know it."


    "I understand. You feel sorry for me and want to avenge me."


    Drake was really happy. He hugged her tightly in his arms, feeling delighted to be protected.


    "Rashad hired so many trolls on the Inte to nder you. People would talk bad about you every


    time you walk out on the streets. Drake, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Drake kissed her.


    They often kissed, but today''s kiss was very different.


    He seemed to want to show her how much he loved her with the kiss. From his standpoint, Sophia


    meant everything to him.


    Sophia got lost in the kiss and felt weak all over.


    They kissed passionately.


    Bonnie happened to run into the house from the outside. Seeing them kissing, she immediately


    covered her eyes with her chubby hands, "Papa and Mommy are kissing!"


    Sophia heard it and pushed Drake away.


    When looking at the Bonnie, Sophia tried to exin it to her.


    Drake pulled her back into his arms and said, "So what if she saw us kissing?"


    "Drake..."


    Sophia had wanted to say something when Drake said, "Don''t worry, Bonnie is happy for us!"


    In fact, showing affection appropriately in front of the kids is a good thing. It makes kids feel happier


    when they see how much their parents love each other.


    Everyone was discussing the rumors online, Sophia didn''t care much about it, but she was worried that


    her family would be affected.


    The one most affected was Aria, Sophia''s sister-inw. As an actress, she was asked about this every


    time a reporter had a chance.


    She patiently exined for the first few times. After that, she grew impatient of the topic.


    She grabbed the mic from the reporter and said, "I will hit you with the mic if you keep asking such a


    boring question."


    The reporter wasn''t afraid at all but said to everyone, "See? Thedy of the Riley family was going to


    hit me!"


    "Thedy of the Riley family? I guess she became an actress because she knew the Riley family would


    no longer be her backing."


    "That''s right. Her brother has lost power in the Riley family. She has no backing now."


    "That''s why she became an actress."


    "Aria, just hit me! If you did, We would post the video online and take you to the police!"


    Aria was pissed, "Are you trying to irritate me? You think I dare not do so?"


    Her agent stopped her, "Aria, just let them be."


    But Aria couldn''t keep calm at all.


    A reporter said, "Aria, are you angry because your brother was cheated on by Sophia?"


    "Yes, are you so excited because we told the sad truth?"


    Aria''s agent was arranged by Sophia to work for Aria. She was a famous agent in the industry. She


    knew that some reporters just loved to make things up.


    Moreover, she could see that some of the reporters here were sent here by Aria''s opponents.


    Aria had to stop talking. She grabbed the mic from her and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Aria isn''t in her


    best self today. We might have to end the interview."


    But the reporters didn''t intend to let her leave.


    Aria was so mad that she really wanted to fight with them. She had never been in such a situation


    before. It wasn''t until Helena appeared that this was over.


    "You can ask me anything about Sophia."


    Hearing her words, everyone looked back and fixed their eyes on her.


    "Helena, you and Ms. Lawson are friends. You should know the inside story, right?"


    "Yes, tell us something."


    Helena said calmly, "Yes, I know everything about Sophia. I know Sophia has loved only one man, who


    is Drake. No matter what happens, it won''t affect their rtionship."


    "Neither Mr. Witt nor the King of the Underworld can get in between the two of them. Sophia won''t have


    any feelings for them. You might ask me the source of the rumors. I can tell you for sure that someone


    is trying to frame Sophia." T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 572 Get Rid Of Drake

    Chapter 572 Get Rid Of Drake


    Chapter 572 Get Rid of Drake


    "As for who it was, I won''t tell you. But I believe the truth wille out one day and you can always


    choose to trust Sophia."


    "And bad guys will be found and punished when the dayes."


    On the other side, seeing the news, Rashad clenched his fists.


    He wanted this to be big and let the whole world know that Drake had been cheated on.


    But this damn woman! Who allowed her to speak for Sophia?


    The phone rang and he picked it up.


    "You''d better be calling for something really important."


    The caller was taken aback and learned that Rashad seemed upset today.


    When Drake was still in thepany, although he got upset sometimes, he never took it out on the


    employees, so they had never worried about it.


    But Rashad was different; he always yed dirty tricks and often set traps.


    "Mr. Witt, someone who imed to be the King of the Underworld said he wants to talk to you."


    King of the Underworld?


    That made sense. After what he had done, he had certainly gotten his attention.


    "Put him through."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Rashad put the phone to his ear and began cracking the phone number of the King of the Underworld.


    "Mr. Witt."


    After he got through, the caller spoke first.


    Rashad listened carefully, and realized this voice didn''t sound familiar.


    Of course, he knew that the voice could be falsified.


    "Are you the King of the Underworld?"


    "Why? You think I''m not?"


    "I know you are."


    Rashad had challenged the King of the Underworld. No doubt he would made a phone call to Rashad.


    "Mr. Witt, you are really something. You have juste back to Send and you dared to mess with


    me. Haven''t you heard about me?"


    Rashad could feel the pressure from him, but he had nothing to fear.


    "After all, rumors can be fake. I have never met you in person. I''m not sure if you''re really as good as


    the rumors say."


    "Funny."


    The King of the Underworld did have the aura of a king.


    Rashad sensed it. He realized the King of the Underworld was a hard nut to crack though they just


    exchanged a few words.


    "Since you really want to bite off more than you can chew, I can teach you a lesson to show you what I


    can do."


    Rashad said, "You like Sophia, right?"


    "What does it matter?"


    "Don''t you want to steal her from Drake?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Drakeughed, "It''s just a woman. I can get her as long as I want."


    "But you underestimated Sophia," said Rashad firmly.


    "So, what are you offering?"


    "I can help you!"


    Drake smiled. "What''s your condition?"


    "I want you to get rid of Drake for me!"


    Drake''s eyes be grim. Although he didn''t think of Rashad as family, he had never thought of


    getting rid of him.


    Grandpa said he would give Rashad all the properties, so he followed his will. However...


    "Why do you think that I will help you?"


    "Of course, you''ll help me. If you don''t... it means you''re Drake!"


    Drake had already known that Rashad was suspecting him, and that everything Rashad did was to test


    him.


    But now, he thought of such a way to test him.


    "I won''t fall into your trap, and what you did has annoyed me. Rashad, you are doomed."


    Then Drake hung up the phone.


    Rashad had tried many times, but failed to find the phone number. Who was he? Was he really not


    Drake?


    However, what happened in the Riley Group was out of Rashad''s expectations.


    He had done his best, but the Riley Group''s share price kept falling.


    If this went on, the Riley Group would go down.


    But Rashad could do nothing for now.


    After the shareholders learned it, they all had high hopes for him. After all, since he took office, he had


    been doing as well as Drake.


    They believed that since Drake could help thepany pass its crisis before, Rashad could do the


    same, too.


    But they were wrong. Rashad could not solve it this time.


    It wasn''t until the next day that the stock price stopped plummeting, but the market value of the Riley


    Group had been reduced by ten billions.


    The shareholders asked Rashad for an exnation.


    Rashad couldn''t tell them that this happened because he offended the King of the Underworld, could


    he?


    He didn''t believe that the King of the Underworld could do this, but these people would. If they knew it,


    they would definitely go to Drake.


    He couldn''t give them this chance!


    Sophia knew what had happened to the Riley Group. She also heard that it was the King of the


    Underworld who did it.


    In fact, even if she didn''t hear about it, she could guess it.


    The public opinions online would affect the King of the Underworld, although in everyone''s impression,


    the King of the Underworld didn''t care about others'' opinions, Sophia was a married woman and the


    King of the Underworld surely didn''t want someone to use him of having an affair with a married


    woman.


    "Rashad deserved this for his own doings."


    As soon as Sophia said that, Travis came in.


    "It seems everything''s solved now."


    Sophia said with a pout as she saw him, "Oh, it''s my dear brother. So, you still remember your sister? I


    thought all you can see is Helena."


    Travis couldn''t helpughing, "Don''t be so sarcastic, my dear sister."


    "Why can''t I be sarcastic?"


    "Alright, I am here now. I said I would help before, but you said you could handle it yourself, right?"


    Sophia didn''t know how to refute.


    However...


    "I won''t forgive Rashad for what he''s done."


    Travis was gratified to see her getting over her past friendship with Rashad. He had long known that


    Rashad had changed.


    If Sophia kept tolerating him, it was bad for her.


    "I was worried about you, but now I''m not worried anymore."


    "Travis, mom and dad didn''t call me. I know they believe me 100 percent, but this matter must have


    affected them. Are they alright?"


    "What can happen to them? They are used to having troublesing their way anyway."


    Sophia frowned and pouted, "So, do you think I am a troublemaker?"


    "Isn''t it true?"


    Travis stared at her.


    Sophia burst intoughter.


    "Travis, since you and Helena were together, you have be more approachable."

 Chapter 573 Fire Jessica

    Chapter 573 Fire Jessica


    Chapter 573 Fire Jessica


    "Is that apliment?"


    "Of course."


    Sophia was in a much better mood after talking to Travis.


    "By the way, you haven''t given Helena a wedding yet. When are you going to give her one?"


    "I came here to talk to you about it," said Travis.


    Sophia pursed her lips, "I thought you came here because you were worried about me. It turns out you


    came for that."


    Travis shook his head helplessly.


    "Just say what you want to say."


    "I have finished preparing the wedding. I need you and Chloe to trick her to the wedding venue."


    "Trick?"


    Sophia didn''t know why he used such a word.


    "Well, I want to surprise her."


    Sophia could not help butugh out, "I am surprised. You are really thoughtful sometimes. Don''t worry. I


    willplete the mission well."


    She took her brother''s happiness as a priority and would definitely do it well.


    "Well, here''s what I think..."


    On the other side, Mr. Stark and his family had recovered, and Mr. Stark had been in touch with Mr.


    Johns the whole time.


    Now all he had to do was to wait for Sophia''s order.


    Sophia looked at him, "Mr. Stark, let''s go back now."


    "That''s great!"


    During this time, Mr. Stark was very grateful to Sophia. Although she got him involved, she could have


    left him alone.


    She had taken good care of him and his family. The feud between them was already gone.


    They got into the car and set out for the Cannon Group.


    At this time, at the shareholders'' meeting, everyone became more and more dissatisfied with Jessica.


    Before, since she said that Mr. Stark put her in charge, so they didn''t raise an objection.


    But after she was in charge, she had made thepany a mess. All she did was target against


    Sophia''spanies.


    If it went on like this, thepany would be finished and they didn''t want to see that.


    So, they started to force her to tell the truth.


    "Tell us, where is Mr. Stark? Did he get into an ident, or did you do something to him?"


    "Yes, you have to give us an exnation today!"


    Mr. Stark had always been nice to everyone, so these people admired and respected him.


    Jessica tried to contact Rashad, but recently he didn''t answer any of her calls. She had wanted to go to


    the Riley Group today to ask Rashad what happened.


    But she was stopped by the shareholders and couldn''t leave.


    Looking at them, Jessica felt a sense of powerlessness, as if they would drive her away and kick her


    out at any time.


    But she couldn''t lose her position now. She had to stay here and fight against Sophia.


    "What do you mean? You don''t trust me?" Jessica pounded the table, while looking at Mr. Johns, "Mr.


    Johns, aren''t you going to exin to me what is going on?"


    Mr. Johns casually said, "Ms. Greenspan, you made a mistake. I don''t know at all what they want!"


    "You don''t know? You think I would believe you?"


    Mr. Johns shook his head resignedly, "Ms. Greenspan, when I was against you, you didn''t trust me.


    Now I do everything for your sake, you still distrust me. What do you want me to do?"


    "You..."


    Jessica had wanted to say something when she heard him say.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Well, though you''re lucky to get your position, you won''t be able to stay here for long without true


    ability.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jessica knew he was implying something.


    "I mean, you think I instigated them, right? But you should think about what you''ve done that led to


    this."


    Jessica seemed to understand it and looked at everyone in disbelief.


    "You want to remove me from my position?"


    Mr. Johns said on behalf of everyone, "We are not trying to do it, but we do want to ask you, when are


    you going to let Mr. Stark back?"


    Everyone echoed Mr. Johns.


    "Yes, if you keep imprisoning Mr. Stark, we''ll turn you to the police!"


    "Release Mr. Stark now!"


    "Let him go!"


    Jessica looked at these people, she had thought that she had gotten them under control, but she didn''t


    know they would rebel at such a critical moment.


    Most importantly, why hadn''t Rashad called her back? She really needed his help now.


    Mr. Johns said again, "Jessica, please let Mr. Stark go. If you released him, we will consider forgiving


    you."


    "I..."


    Jessica didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, a group of people came.


    Mr. Stark was in the lead.


    "Jessica, it''s been a long time."


    Jessica shivered and soon walked up to him.


    "Mr. Stark, you''ve done dealing with your private affairs? That''s great. They might eat me alive if you


    didn''te back."


    Jessica was still feigning innocence even till now.


    Everyone else was very happy to see Mr. Stark back.


    "Mr. Stark, you''re finally back!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Stark, what happened? Why didn''t you tell any of us?"


    "Mr. Stark, if you need anything, tell us and we wille to help."


    "Yes, Mr. Stark. We are all friends."


    Mr. Stark was deeply moved. Even after the crisis, they still treated him like a friend.


    He looked at them, smiled and said, "It''s all right. This time, thanks to Ms. Lawson. If not for Ms.


    Lawson, I would not have stood safely here today."


    Jessica hurried over, "Mr. Stark, what happened? You told me to manage thepany for you, but you


    didn''t tell me anything else. Were you in trouble?"


    Mr. Stark looked at Jessica.


    Jessica had an uneasy feeling.


    But at such times, she had to keep it together, or she would be doomed.


    "Don''t you know what happened to me? And, did I ask you to manage thepany for me?"


    Everyone looked at Jessica.


    Jessica said in a ttering tone, "Mr. Stark, you must be joking now, I admit that I didn''t do well in the


    job and brought loss. But I did want to help you."


    "Help me? Everyone knows that if I really needed someone to manage thepany for me, I would go


    to Mr. Johns, not you."


    "Mr. Stark..."


    Mr. Stark sneered, "Jessica, your days here are over. Now that I''m back, you are no longer needed


    here. You are fired!"

 Chapter 574 Jessica Ran Away

    Chapter 574 Jessica Ran Away


    Chapter 574 Jessica Ran Away


    Mr. Johns and others didn''t know exactly what happened, but they all trusted Mr. Stark''s judgment.


    Besides, they had detested Jessica for a long time. As she could be kicked out soon, they were all


    overjoyed.


    Jessica scowled at Mr. Stark, "Don''t forget why you asked me to stay here, Mr. Stark."


    "I won''t forget, and I''ve thought it through. I''ve done all I can do to take care of you. However, I cannot


    risk mypany''s future or my friends. You''d better be sensible and leave."


    "Also, I can forget what you''ve done to me before."


    Jessica burst intoughter.


    Sophia, with a frown, stood behind them.


    "Want to dump me, huh?"


    Mr. Stark also noticed Jessica''s mood swings, looking at her in confusion. "What do you want?"


    The next second, Jessica suddenly rushed towards Mr. Stark, surprisingly.


    Everyone was tense. Jessica pressed a dagger from nowhere against Mr. Stark''s neck.


    "You all, listen. Mr. Stark is my hostage. If you want him to be alive, do as I say."


    No one dared to stop her, wondering what she wanted to do.


    Sophia strode over. "Stop doing something worthless, Jessica. We haven''t called the police. You


    should be thankful."


    "What you''ve done to Mr. Stark early can make you stay in jail for many years."


    Jessica turned to point the dagger at her. "It''s all your fault, Sophia. You caused this situation. Don''t you


    want to protect Mr. Stark? I''ll let him die in your presence."


    Sophia let out aughter.


    Jessica was baffled, wondering why sheughed under such a circumstance.


    "Are you out of your mind, Jessica? I saved Mr. Stark for mypany''s sake. Think this matter cannot


    be resolved without him?"


    "Go ahead. Kill him. I don''t care."


    Others gaped at her in disbelief, wondering if she had given up on Mr. Stark.


    Her words made sense, though. If the Cannon Group had a new president, Sophia could still solve the


    problem after establishing a good rtionship with him or her.


    Realizing that, others felt sorry for Mr. Stark.


    Jessica also widened her eyes in disbelief while gazing at Sophia, who had tried many means to


    rescue Mr. Stark. Jessica couldn''t believe Sophia would give up on him.


    Soon, she realized something. "I see. You want to save Mr. Stark''s life in another way. To level with


    you, you''d better dream on!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes at her. "We give you a way out after what you''ve done. You missed it and


    even threatened us. Do you really have a death wish?"


    Jessica giggled, "A way out? Think I''ll believe a single word you say?"


    "You don''t even trust yourself. Of course, you don''t believe me," said Sophia.


    "That''s right. I never trust you. Now either of us will die. I won''t trust anyone."


    Sophia snorted, "I give you a way to live, but you don''t appreciate it. You can''t me me then."


    As she spoke, she walked towards Jessica.


    Thetter eximed, "What do you want? You think I dare not kill him?"


    "Go ahead. Kill Mr. Stark. Then you''ll be convicted for another crime."


    "Stop it! Don''te over!"


    Jessica pointed the dagger at Sophia.


    Thetter didn''t fear her at all. Sophia''s assistant watched them, her heart in her mouth.


    "Stoping over, Sophia. I''ll kill him. I''m serious."


    Jessica was on the edge of breaking down. "Don''t push me, Sophia!"


    Sophia knew Jessica didn''t expect to go to jail or wanted to kill Mr. Stark, so she was determined to


    capture Jessica.


    As Sophia approached her, the assistant was about to remind her to be careful.


    The next second, Sophia grabbed the dagger from Jessica''s hand.


    It was utterly out of Jessica''s expectations. In a panic, she was almost caught by Sophia.


    Suddenly, Jessica pushed Mr. Stark towards Sophia and ran away.


    Mr. Johns called, "Stop her!"


    Others rushed towards Jessica, who looked like a lunatic.


    She bit everyone who caught her like a killing machine.


    In this way, she escaped the meeting room.


    Mr. Johns called the security guards to capture her.


    After Mr. Stark kept his bnce, others looked at him with concern. "Are you all right, Mr. Stark?"


    "Are you OK?"


    However, Mr. Stark looked at Sophia. "Thank you, Ms. Lawson."


    Earlier, he thought Sophia had given up on him. Later, he realized that Sophia had used a tactic to save


    his life.


    Things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly if Sophia hadn''t been there.


    Sophia beamed at him. "You are wee, Mr. Stark. No big deal. My assistant wants to announce


    something to you guys."


    She nodded at her assistant. Thetter walked to the crowd and announced, "I have something to


    show you. Here you go."


    She distributed the files to everyone present, and most were confused.


    The assistant continued, "Here is the thing. Something went wrong with our cooperation this time. After


    our investigation, we found this man colluded with Jessica Greenspan and had switched our supplies to


    yourpany."


    "We''ve also found the switched supplies and delivered them to yourpany. I''ll let you decide what to


    do with this man."


    Everyone read the files in disbelief.


    "What? How could it be him?"


    "Right. He''s the most senior employee in ourpany. How could he have done it?"


    Sophia nced at them and answered, "ording to our investigation, his son has been severely sick


    in a hospital, so he needed a lot of money. Jessica got this on him, so he did it."


    Others exchanged nces with each other.


    This kind of matter happened, but they felt sorry for such a senior employee in theirpany.


    Sophia stared at Mr. Stark. "This matter has been resolved. We''re still busy, so we''re taking off now."


    Mr. Stark hurriedly replied, "Ms. Lawson, you helped us a lot to go through this difficulty. In the future,


    please do let me know if you need our assistance."


    Mr. Johns also echoed, "Exactly, Ms. Lawson. You''ve done many things for Cannon Group. We do


    appreciate your kindness. In the future, we''ll try our best to assist you."


    Sophia smiled at them. "Let''s support each other and make profits together. You''ve also helped me a


    lot. I''m d to return your kindness."


    Her humbleness and kindness impressed everyone present, as few youngsters could be as broad-


    minded as her.

 Chapter 575 Drake Was Overexcited

    Chapter 575 Drake Was Overexcited


    Chapter 575 Drake Was Overexcited


    Everyone in the meeting room appreciated Sophia and believed the world''s future was hopeful


    because of youngsters like her.


    Sophia and her assistant left.


    Her assistant said in admiration, "Ms. Lawson, you could have asked them to repay your kindness


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    earlier, and they would definitely agree. Yet you didn''t do so. I''m really impressed!"


    "I helped them without expecting any repayment. If I took the chance to ckmail them, I would be no


    different from the evil ones."


    Her assistant nodded to echo her.


    "By the way, how''s it going with Sara?"


    "She should be recovered and will return to work soon."


    "OK. Watch her closely."


    "Got it, Ms. Lawson."


    While walking, her assistant asked worriedly, "Ms. Lawson, how about Jessica?"


    "If she''s not caught, she''ll surelye to find me. I won''t let her go easily as long as shees to me."


    "You must be careful, Ms. Lawson."


    "I will."


    Soon, Chloe and Helena learned that Sophia had kicked Jessica out of the Cannon Group.


    "Good job! You got rid of Molly before and now drag Jessica down. Sara will be the next target, right?"


    "Well, Jessica''s matter hasn''t beenpletely resolved. I won''t rest assured until she''s caught."


    Chloe nodded. "I agree. Like mother, like daughter. Sophia, you must be careful."


    "Sure."


    After that day, Jessica seemed to have vanished in the air. The Cannon Group sent people to search


    for her but failed to find her.


    Sophia wasn''t surprised, though. As long as Rashad made a move, no one could find Jessica no


    matter how hard they tried.


    They could only wait for Jessica to show up herself.


    Rashad didn''t take any action after the punishment from the King of the Underworld.


    When Sophia was idle, she asked curiously, "Drake, you think the King of the Underworld is a good guy


    or a bad one?"


    Drake looked at her in confusion. "What do you mean by asking so?"


    "Look. He seems to have a crush on me. I thought he would have done the same thing as Rashad had.


    However, he didn''t. After Rashad made trouble, he helped me. Until now, he still hasn''t appeared in my


    presence."


    "By the way, I once thought the King of the Underworld was Rashad, who used another identity to


    approach me. However..."


    Before she finished her words, Drake interrupted her angrily, "What are you talking about? How could


    the King of the Underworld be Rashad? Tell me, Sophia. What made you think so?"


    "I..." Sophia stared at him nkly. "Drake, what''s wrong? Why are you so excited?"


    "I..." Drake didn''t know how to exin. After a thought, he replied, "Why? I once borrowed money from


    the King of the Underworld. He''spletely different from Rashad."


    "Oh? Did you? Did you get along well with the King of the Underworld?"


    Drake''s heart pounded. He wondered if he should tell her the truth now but hesitated as he was afraid


    the truth would vex her.


    Suddenly, he stared at Sophia and asked, "Sophia, will you forgive me if I do something unforgivable?"


    "You''ve done something unforgivable. How am I supposed to forgive you?"


    Sophia was enlightened, gazing at him. "Did you cheat on me and have a baby with another woman?"


    Drake was tongue-tied and impressed by her imagination.


    "I''m satisfied for having you in my life, Sophia. How could I have cheated on you?"


    Sophia realized something. "I see. It seems I''m merely your partner in your mind."


    Drake was rendered wordless again, wanting to p his own face.


    Sophia''s words, however, made him lose the courage to tell her the truth.


    Drake decided to y it by ear.


    ...


    The shooting of Helena''s movie was almost done. Sophia and Chloe went to see her at the movie set


    on the day when the final scenes would be shot, but Travis didn''t show up.


    Seeing Helena looking for someone eagerly, Sophia chuckled, "Are you searching for Travis?"


    Helena withdrew her gaze. "How could it be possible? I''m not."


    Sophia and Chloe exchanged a nce. "Travis is too busy now. He sent us to pick you up. After you


    put on makeup, we''ll take you to him."


    Helena pouted and retorted, "Why would I put on makeup? Why would I go to see him?"


    Sophia and Chloe exchanged a smile. "Silly girl, though you pretend you don''t care, we know what''s on


    your mind."


    "Besides, you usually put on makeup when going out, don''t you?"


    While packing up, Helena answered, "Today is an exception. I won''t."


    Chloe winked at Sophia as if to ask, "What should we do?" Sophia seemed to make up her mind and


    said, "OK. Up to you. I hope you won''t regret itter."


    Earlier, Helena didn''t sense something wrong. However, after hearing Sophia''s words, she suddenly


    felt her two best friends were hiding something.


    So was Travis.


    Alfred had been watching them for a long time. Final scenes were shot today, so they wouldn''t meet


    each other frequently in the future. Although he had never confessed his love to Helena, he wanted to


    invite her for dinner.


    Therefore, he approached Helena and asked, "Excuse me, Helena. Do you have a nter today?"


    "Yes, she does," Sophia and Chloe answered instead of Helena.


    Helena thought they were too weird. Looking at Alfred, she said, "I don''t have any nster. Why?"


    Sophia immediately tugged her arm. "Alfred, she does have an important appointmentter. We have


    to go now. Bye."


    Without giving Helena any chance to speak, Sophia pulled her away.


    Sitting in the car, Helena looked at the two women in confusion. "What have you two hidden from me?"


    "What can we hide from you? You''ll know after arriving."


    Helena knew Sophia could always keep a secret well, so she looked at Chloe instead, as Chloe liked to


    share news more.


    Chloe immediately buttoned her lip and nced secretly at Sophia.


    Coincidentally, she met Sophia''s warning gaze.


    Chloe decided to keep silent all the way.


    The car pulled up to a restaurant soon. Helena was puzzled, wondering why her best friends had taken


    her there.


    In the elevator, Sophia asked again, "Are you sure you won''t put on makeup?"


    "Well, I don''t mind putting on makeup." Helena was curious to find out what they wanted to do.


    Sophia and Chloe took her to a lounge, where a hairdresser and a stylist were waiting.

 Chapter 576 Tricking Helena

    Chapter 576 Tricking Helena


    Chapter 576 Tricking Helena


    They seemed to be anxious. Seeing Helena, they immediately pulled her over and pressed her to sit


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    down.


    Hearing the ringing tone of her phone, Sophia stood up and was about to answer in the corridor.


    Coincidentally, she saw Travise to her.


    "How is it going? Is everything ready?"


    Sophia nodded at him in response.


    Helena was surprised when she was required to put on a wedding gown. "Will we shoot some wedding


    photos?"


    Chloe nodded. "Exactly! Travis is waiting for you. Hurry."


    ''Shoot wedding photos?''


    Helena wondered why it was arranged in a restaurant instead of a photo studio or somewhere with


    beautifulndscapes.


    She guessed they might have also arranged a helicopter to send herter.


    Somehow, Helena looked forward to what would happen next.


    Chloe and Sophia also put on dresses. However, they blindfolded Helena. Therefore, Helena had no


    idea where she would be taken to.


    She heard a door open. When the eye mask was taken off, she saw a hall packed with people, and her


    Mr. Right was waiting for her on the other end of the aisle.


    Helena nced around the hall with a baffled expression. It was decorated like a fairnd, and she


    was stunned.


    An emcee announced, "All right. Bridegroom, you can go to your bride now."


    Travis rarely smiled. However, as soon as he saw Helena, a smile spread across his face. He strode


    towards her steadily.


    Helena gaped at him as she saw many people from the Lawson and the Warburg families and many


    friends.


    She wondered if she was dreaming.


    Travis stood before her. Sophia and Chloe beamed at the couple.


    Sophia went to Drake''s side, and Bailey carefully took Chloe away.


    Everyone focused on Travis and Helena.


    Travis knelt on one knee. "Helena, will you marry me?"


    Helena widened her eyes and was tongue-tied. She couldn''t help flinching in shock.


    Travis raised his head, passing the bouquet to her.


    "I knew you''d be surprised as I had never told you about our wedding ceremony. You''ve married me. I


    must give you a grand wedding, Helena."


    "Since I arrived in Send, I''ve prepared for this wedding. Although both our families are in Pinkerton. I


    nned to hold the ceremony here to surprise you."


    Helena had never expected it to happen. Covering her lips, she watched him and felt touched.


    "I know you alwaysck a sense of security after marrying me. As a matter of fact, I''ve never forgotten


    about this matter."


    "I never told you I love you. So, you must have thought it''s your one-sided love that binds us together."


    "Helena, I want you to know: I love you, and I''ve loved you for many years."


    "Maybe when you were less than 10 or only a teenager, I couldn''t help thinking of you, although I knew


    it was wrong."


    "Whenever you went to my family house to find Sophia, I showed up in front of you, pretending to be


    calm. It''s lucky you also love me. I''m so happy to be your husband."


    "Helena, since we''ve been brought together by fate, please... marry me and go through our ceremony


    and live happily after with me. We shall never be apart. What do you think?"


    Helena had met Travis for decades but had never heard him speak so many words. Although he didn''t


    use tapestry of words, every single word was full of sincerity.


    She had never expected him to be busy preparing the wedding ceremony in the past few days. It


    happened too suddenly.


    She was surprised indeed.


    Sophia prompted anxiously, "Helena, hurry. Answer Travis."


    Chloe echoed, "Right, Helena. You''ve been waiting for this day long, right?"


    Helena, however, burst intoughter. "Travis, I can''t answer you now. You''ve just proposed to me. How


    can we get married right away? Aren''t you supposed to give me more time to get ready?"


    Travis stood up, gazing at her in a warning. "What else do you want to do?"


    "I..."


    His aura was so powerful that Helena was at a loss for what to say.


    "Eh? If you say no, I won''t mind kidnapping you. I dare you to reject me."


    Helena shook her head resignedly. "See? You don''t care about my decision at all."


    "I wish you could say yes."


    Helena''s heart softened.


    The next second, Travis added, "And you can only give me a positive answer."


    Helena was impressed.


    She couldn''t do anything but reach out her hand to him.


    "Seems I can only say yes."


    Travis dragged her closer, scooped her up, and carried her toward the emcee.


    In an instant, everyone pped.


    Usually, the bridegroom and bride would walk down the aisle hand-in-hand. However, Travis carried


    Helena while walking, utterly different from others.


    Many guests smiled at them. Helena blushed scarlet.


    When Travis stood before the emcee, Helena patted his shoulder and muttered. "Can you put me


    down?"


    Travis finally put her down.


    The ceremony began.


    This ceremony was different from Drake''s. Travis preferred tobine the eastern and western styles


    together.


    The emcee asked Helena if she was willing to be Travis'' wife and would never part.


    Helena''s heart thumped, which hadn''t happened for a long time. She still wondered if it was just her


    illusion.


    Even if it was, she was willing to continue.


    "Yes," she answered.


    The emcee asked Travis the same question.


    Helena became tenser, wondering if Travis would suddenly tell her it was just a joke to make fun of her.


    Travis stared at her with a smile and gave a positive answer.


    His reply made Helena''s eyes glimmer in excitement.


    "OK. You may wear the ring for each other."


    Two rings were passed to them. Helena watched the scene, wondering how Travis had managed to do


    it behind her back.


    When Travis put the ring on her finger, he said triumphantly, "From now on, you are mine. Don''t ever


    think of escaping."


    Helena also put a ring on his ring finger. "You are right, Travis. After wearing this ring, you can''t regret it


    anymore. Although we are not Christian, we''ve made a vow. If you dare to betray me, I won''t let go of


    you."

 Chapter 577 Travis Became One Of The Warburgs

    Chapter 577 Travis Became One Of The Warburgs


    Chapter 577 Travis Became One of The Warburgs


    The emcee announced, "You may kiss..."


    Before his words ended, Travis kissed Helena.


    Another thunderous apuse sounded in the hall.


    Helena''s mother wiped her tears.


    Laura passed a tissue to her and chuckled, "Don''t cry. Helena is married. Isn''t it supposed to be good?"


    "It is. I just feel sorry for what my baby girl has been through. Fortunately, Travis also loves her."


    "We''ll be inws from now on. I have too many sons. You can take Travis to your family," said Laura


    generously.


    Helena''s mother was amused. "Your daughter has married into the Riley family. Why do you still want


    me to take another child away?"


    "It''s OK. I still have three sons left. I don''t think they''ll get married."


    The Lawson brothers objected, "How can you say that, Mom?"


    "Mom, why can''t we get married? Why are you so sure?"


    Charles wasn''t talkative, only gazing at Laura with a gloomy face.


    Laura snorted at them in disdain. "If you can get married, take your girlfriends home. You are obsessed


    with scientific research. You are working in the entertainment business. And you are not reliable. Who


    wants to marry you?"


    The three Lawson brothers were rendered wordless.


    They only wished to apany their mother.


    However, judging from the way Abbott looked at them, they realized that their parents just took them as


    third wheels.


    The Lawson brothers sighed.


    Bonnie suddenly appeared from nowhere. "Come on, uncles! You won''t be still unmarried when my


    younger brother or sister is my same age now, will you?"


    "Bonnie! Are youughing at us? Believed it or not? I''ll kidnap you, and your parents won''t see you in


    the next six months."


    Bonnie wasn''t scared. With a triumphant smile, she said, "You won''t seed. My papa is capable. No


    matter where you take me, he''ll find me back."


    Edwin teased her, "How could it be possible? Bonnie, your father isn''t the same as before. His position


    has been stolen. He has to be kept by your mother now."


    "You are wrong. My papa..."


    Before Bonnie finished speaking, Drake strode towards her and covered her mouth.


    Bonnie blinked at him in confusion.


    Drake reminded her, "All right. Behave yourself. If your uncles took you away for real, I couldn''t do


    anything."


    "Yes, you could," Bonnie retorted.


    Drake red at her in a warning.


    Bonnie pouted in a grievance.


    However, the three Lawson brothers sensed Drake had hidden something from them.


    They didn''t ask him directly. When Sophia talked to them, they asked in low voices, "Sophia, don''t you


    think Drake has been weird recently?"


    Sophia answered leisurely, "Hasn''t he always been weird?"


    "Nah. He seems to have hidden something from us."


    Sophia pondered before answering, "No way."


    "Sophia, you must be careful. What if he hides something from you deliberately? You may suffer a


    loss."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophia chuckled, "No way. Drake won''t do that."


    The Lawson brothers did not insist, as they could tell that she did trust Drake, and hoped that they had


    only been overthinking.


    After the wedding, Helena put on another dress and talked to the guests with Travis.


    She was indeed gorgeous tonight, emanating charisma.


    Holding a goblet, she stood before Sophia and Chloe. ring at Chloe, Helena gritted her teeth and


    said, "If you weren''t pregnant, I would make you drunk tonight."


    Chloe said in confusion, "Helena, why? I can tell you are surprised, excited, and overjoyed."


    "Right. I am."


    Helena didn''t deny it, as she had never expected Travis to do many things to hold such a grand


    ceremony for her.


    "Then why do you want to make me drunk? You are so irrational!"


    Helena exined, "You''ll give birth soon, but you still made fun of me with others. It''s really your style."


    Chloe smirked, "Honestly, I feel sorry for not having a bachelor''s party for you. Shall we gather


    tonight?"


    Helena gazed at her speechlessly. "What do you want again? You''ve been pregnant. You cannot stay


    outte."


    "I cannot, but many guests can. Besides..." An evil smile touched Chloe''s lips. "You cannot make me


    drunk, but I can ask Sophia and others to fuddle you."


    Helena was wordless.


    Travis stood out. "Don''t think of inebriating her. Probably she''s also pregnant with my baby. None of


    you should drink with her."


    His younger brothers were unhappy.


    Bard said, "You really spoil the fun, Travis. Today is a big day for you and Helena. Why can''t we drink


    with her?"


    "No way!" Travis rejected him.


    Edwin also grumbled, "Travis, Helena will be our family member from now on. We should take


    this chance to get familiar with her."


    "Are you sure you want to get familiar with her instead of bullying my wife?"


    Travis'' overbearing response pleased Helena. Being protected by him in so many people''s presence,


    she felt overjoyed.


    "Also," Travis added, making others unable to retort, "From now on, I won''t be one of the Lawsons. I''ll


    be one of the Warburgs."


    His words stunned others.


    Sophia said, shaking her goosebumps off, "Bravo, Travis. Now you even give up being a son of the


    Lawson family. I was watching them tease you just now. Since you said so, I must make a toast to


    Helena."


    Before Travis stopped her, Sophia added, "I''m not THAT unreasonable. You said she might have been


    pregnant with your baby. I''ll drink with you instead, Travis."


    "Charles, Edwin, Bard, and all of you, don''t let go of him. Travis will drink with us on Helena''s behalf.


    He must drink two shots for each toast."


    Sophia didn''t banter Travis and Helena with others earlier. However, when she spoke, she made a


    spectacle of herself. Although Travis was her oldest brother, she didn''t show mercy on him.


    Travis winked at Drake.

 Chapter 578 NoahS Proposal

    Chapter 578 Noah''S Proposal


    Chapter 578 Noah''s Proposal


    Unfortunately, Drake made no response, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    He was amused, though, thinking, ''Travis should know I''m always on Sophia''s side, shouldn''t he?''


    Sophia held her ss and strode towards Travis. "Let me make a toast to start. Travis, happy


    marriage!"


    "Congrattions!"


    Travis couldn''t find a word to respond to her.


    He didn''t drink the shot. A long whileter, Sophia promoted, "Travis, drink it!"


    "Seriously, Sophia?"


    "You are not one of the Lawsons anymore. Why would I feel sorry for you?"


    Others were all amused. They had known they couldn''t afford to offend Sophia long ago. Sure enough,


    their decisions were wise.


    Only then did Travis realize how unwise he was to make some statements recklessly.


    Sophia''s expression told him he must pay the price.


    Since Travis couldn''t skip it, he decided to gulp down the liquor in his ss. Suddenly, a figure walked


    up and grabbed his ss.


    "Travis has be one of our Warburgs. I can drink it on his behalf," said Gloria. Then she gulped


    down the liquor with one go.


    She had stood there and watched the crowd for a long while. Although she knew Sophia was joking


    with Travis, she couldn''t help but walk up.


    She detested Sophia all the time in every aspect.


    Helena nced at Gloria in a warning, but thetter pretended not to see it.


    After Gloria finished the liquor, she asked a waiter to refill the ss while ncing at others.


    "Anyone else wants to make a toast to my brother-inw. Come on!"


    Others were kidding with Travis earlier. They would make a toast to him one after another, but they


    wouldn''t force him to drink much. However, after Gloria chimed in, they felt bored.


    Gloria gazed at Sophia and said provocatively, "One shot is enough, huh? Should I drink another one?"


    Without caring what others thought about her, she gulped down the liquor again.


    Helena gave Sophia an entreating nce. Though Helena was Gloria''s older sister, Gloria never


    listened to her because she was Sophia''s friend.


    Thus, Helena wished Sophia could say something.


    Yet Sophia couldn''t say anything. The more she wanted to stop Gloria, the more Gloria would drink.


    Gloria drank up three sses in one go and deliberately showed the bottom of the ss to Sophia.


    "Look. Enough?"


    "If I said yes, would you stop it?"


    "Of course not. That''s just for your toast only. And others..."


    Before Gloria drank the fourth ss, Noah strode to her and stopped her.


    "Enough, Gloria! Stop it!"


    Seeing him, Gloria looked more annoyed.


    "No way! I want more."


    Stubbornness was written all over her face. She signaled the waiter to refill her ss. If the waiter


    refused, she would shout at him.


    Noah roared, "Enough. Gloria, it''s your sister''s wedding today. Can you stop making trouble?"


    "Making trouble?" The words riled up Gloria more. Nodding, she retorted, "Exactly! No matter what I do,


    you always think I''m making trouble. However, if it were Sophia, you would think she did the right thing.


    Why? Why is she always right?"


    Probably due to the alcohol, she seemed to talk drunkenly.


    Yet, everyone knows the truth is at the bottom of the decanter.


    Sophia approached her. "I know you dislike me. You can grumble after your sister''s wedding. It''s the


    ceremony now. You''ve drunk too much. That''s enough."


    "What gives you the right to preach at me? Others listen to you, so you can put your nose in anyone''s


    business, huh? I like drinking. What does it have to do with you?"


    Gloria became hysteric.


    Her shout attracted many guests'' attention, and they all looked over.


    Noah dragged her. "Enough, Gloria. What''s been upsetting you? Tell me. Stop it."


    "Tell you?" Gloria was amused. "What should I tell you? Why should I? Does it make any sense? Can I


    tell you to forget her and not to like her any longer?"


    How much Noah had loved Sophia, how much Gloria had loved him.


    Even though Noah couldn''t be with Sophia any longer, he still ignored Gloria.


    Gloria always wondered how charming Sophia was to make Noah obsessed and felt a sharp pang in


    her heart.


    "Gloria, it''s Helena''s wedding ceremony now. We shall not talk about it."


    "We don''t have any chance to talk about it usually, do we? She''s in Send. It''s not easy for me to find


    her."


    Noah looked at her. "Gloria, you give Sophia a hard time because of me. You can do anything to me.


    Stop bothering Sophia."


    An ironic smile touched Gloria''s lips. "Well, frankly, you are still defending her, aren''t you? In your eyes,


    it''s always others'' fault. You asked me not to bother Sophia, but you actually implied I should not make


    trouble for her."


    "Noah, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Noah stared at her with a long face, "Gloria, you want to marry me, don''t


    you? I promise you. After returning to Pinkerton, we''ll get registered, shoot the wedding pictures, and


    hold a ceremony. What do you think?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Gloria gaped at him.


    Others were also shocked.


    Drake had mixed feelings. He was jealous and delighted. Drake was envious because he didn''t know


    what Sophia thought while watching the farce. He was joyful because Noah finally had given up on


    Sophia, so Drake would have one less rival in love.


    Noah added, "Marry me, Gloria. I hope you''ll never make trouble for Sophia again. What''s between us


    has nothing to do with her."


    "Let''s get married. We''ll have a happy life. As long as you are willing, we will never divorce."


    Gloria widened her eyes while gazing at him for a long time, forgetting to respond.


    She didn''t know how to reply, only staring at him in disbelief.


    Helena said sullenly, "Gloria, isn''t this what you''ve always wanted? Now you''ve seeded. Why don''t


    you answer Noah''s question?"


    Chloe also echoed angrily, "Exactly! Say yes to Noah, and don''t make any trouble for Sophia anymore.


    She has never done anything to hurt you."


    Gloria finally giggled after being silent for a long time.


    Herughter was creepy, sending shivers down others'' spines.


    "Noah, you do love Sophia to bits. I didn''t expect you to do so for her sake. Think I''ll agree? Never! I


    won''t stop making trouble for her. I will never stop..."


    Before she finished her words, Noah dragged her closer and kissed her lips.


    Others watched them with baffled expressions.


    When Noah pulled away, Gloria still gaped at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 579 I Want To Stop It

    Chapter 579 I Want To Stop It


    Chapter 579 I Want to Stop It


    Noah stared at her. "That''s my own decision. It has nothing to do with Sophia. I admit I''ve been too


    persistent and always fancied about Sophia while ignoring you."


    "Gloria, I don''t know how others treat me exactly, but I know how nice you are to me."


    "I didn''t say those words recklessly but based on my consideration. I cannot stay single all my life. I


    must continue the Greenspan family line. I''ll get married eventually, so why can''t I marry someone


    loving me?"


    "My wife must be you. Only you. Understand?"


    Gloria had never seen Noah stare at her so affectionately and earnestly, thinking he was indeed


    charming. He made her feel as if she was his whole world.


    Noah had made promises to her before but had never looked at her like this.


    He was always cold to her and sometimes angry with her.


    Several times, she wished he could stare at her seriously, even just for a nce.


    "Do you really mean it?"


    His promise and proposal came too suddenly for Gloria to keep calm. She wondered if she was


    dreaming and if she would lose everything after waking up.


    Noah nodded. "I am serious, Gloria. I don''t need to lie to you in so many people''s presence. I''m


    responsible for what I say."


    Another critical reason he proposed to her was that no other woman could have treated his mother as


    kindly as Gloria had.


    Although his mother had made millions of mistakes, Noah still treasured his mother and thought she


    was his most important family.


    Gloria didn''t know how to respond to him. She was supposed to say yes, but somehow, she couldn''t


    utter a word.


    She panicked. Finally, her wish came true, but she hesitated. She wondered if she was out of her mind.


    Chloe prompted her, "Gloria, hurry! Answer him. You''ve been waiting for him for such a long time. Now


    your wish hase true. We''ve heard Noah''s promise. We would be your witnesses if he broke his


    word one day."


    ''Be my witnesses? For real?''


    Helena walked to her. "Gloria, don''t be afraid. I can tell Noah meant what he said. If you are willing, you


    should ept his proposal."


    "If not, you''ll never be with him for the rest of your life."


    Gloria was convinced.


    She had two options now. Either she gave Noah a positive answer and might face a path she had


    longed for long without regret. Or she rejected Noah. Then she should stop loving him and forget about


    him.


    "Yes, Noah."


    Gloria was willing, whether it was just a dream. If she seeded, it would be perfect. If not, she


    wouldn''t have any regret.


    Noah smiled at her brightly.


    Gloria still couldn''t believe it, wondering if he had smiled because of her answer.


    ''Does Noah also care about me as much as I care about him?''


    Noah pulled Gloria away to tell the good news to Mr. And Mrs. Warburg.


    Thus, the tense atmosphere became rxing.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia nced at others and said, "Stop looking at me like this. You should know Noah well. He won''t


    have done it only to save me from trouble. He proposed to Gloria after considering carefully."


    Others thought about it for a while and believed her words made sense.


    It was not bad, though. At least Noah wouldn''t regret his decision in the future.


    However, after Gloria made a mess, they couldn''t continue to make fun of Travis.


    Although Travis said he was one of the Warburgs, he couldn''t be kicked out of the Lawson family for


    real. After all, the Lawson and the Warburg families had be one big family from then on.


    All the guests were chatting andughing. Sometimes, elders talked about Charles, Edwin, and Bard.


    "Charles, Edwin, Bard, you should hurry up. If not, you might be single for the rest of your lives."


    Edwin replied leisurely, "Isn''t it good to be single? Women are too troublesome. I''d rather be single all


    my life."


    "What do you mean?" Chloe strode up and wanted to hit him. However, once she raised her arm, she


    felt something wrong.


    Bailey immediately noticed it and asked, "What''s wrong, Chloe? Are you all right?"


    "I... My belly hurts!"


    Others surrounded her immediately.


    Sophia reacted quickly. She opened up her arms and blocked others.


    "Stoping around. Chloe might give birth soon."


    Others suggested, "Call the ambnce!"


    "No, thanks. I''ll drive her to the hospital." Bailey scooped Chloe up.


    After the nutritionists carefully took care of Chloe during her pregnancy, she still gained much weight.


    Bailey, however, easily carried her as if he was holding a feather.


    Others made their way.


    None of the Duncans and the Thomas had the mood to stay at the ceremony. They bid the Warburgs


    farewell and followed Bailey and Chloe.


    Helena asked Travis, "Shall we end the ceremony now? We can let others entertain the guests. Let''s


    go to the hospital together."


    Travis was also thinking so. His assistant happened to be here, so he left everything to his assistant.


    Then dozens of people sat in their cars, heading for the hospital.


    Chloe had been sent into the delivery room. Bailey put on a protective suit and watched Chloe all the


    time.


    The baby wanted toe out without any sign. Chloe''s belly hurt so much that she cried out in pain.


    Bailey held her hand tightly. "I''m here, Chloe. Don''t be afraid. We''ll watch our baby be born."


    "Honey, my belly hurts so much. I want to stop giving birth after this one." Chloe almost broke down.


    "OK. OK. We won''t have another baby. It''s our only one."


    "Boohoo... I want to stop it now... It hurts!"


    Bailey couldn''t do anything but console her.


    He had never experienced the delivery pain. Yet even Chloe who was always strong could not tolerate


    the pain. He realized it must be unimaginably painful.


    Bailey wanted to do something for her but could only hold her hand.


    "Doc, can we choose painless delivery? What should we do?"


    "There are many ways. Which way do you prefer?"


    Before the doctor exined, Bailey was out of his patience. He replied, "All of them. All of them."


    The doctor was speechless.


    She patiently exined, "Mister, I understand you feel sorry for your wife. You can only choose one


    way."

 Chapter 580 Chloe Gave Birth

    Chapter 580 Chloe Gave Birth


    Chapter 580 Chloe Gave Birth


    Bailey snapped, "Use the simplest and the most effective way. I don''t want my wife to suffer anymore."


    "OK."


    The doctor quickly arranged the painless delivery for Chloe.


    Soon, Chloe felt much better.


    Bailey breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, Chloe. I''m always with you."


    Chloe nodded.


    However, much to his surprise, Chloe cried out in pain shortly after.


    Bailey panicked. "Doc, didn''t you say it was painless delivery. Why does she still suffer?"


    "Mister, it is painless delivery, but it only relieves the pain instead of making it entirely painless. It''s the


    best medical way to help the pregnant woman."


    Bailey almost grabbed his hair, wishing to share the pain with Chloe.


    Outside the delivery room, others had all arrived.


    Chloe was the first one whose delivery was watched by others.


    When Sophia gave birth to Bonnie, she wanted to hide it from others, so she did it secretly. Her family


    and friends in Pinkerton didn''t know about it until shortly after Bonnie was born.


    Drake had never experienced such a matter. However, for some reason, he felt as tense as Bailey.


    Chloe cried so loudly that all the people outside heard it. Drake gripped Sophia''s hand. "Did it hurt so


    much when you gave birth to Bonnie?"


    Bonnie was also curious to know, staring at Sophia thoughtfully.


    Sophia smiled brightly at them. "Of course. I might be better, as it only took me five hours to give birth


    after I got the symptoms. I wasn''t tortured long."


    "Five hours?" It was out of Drake''s imagination. "You suffered like this for five hours?"


    "Not exactly. In the beginning, I felt birth pangs, which happened every 20 minutes. Soon, it happened


    every several minutes. In the end, it hurt too much."


    Drake had heard others talking about the delivery pain but had never experienced or watched it


    personally. Therefore, he had never thought it was so painful, and the pain wouldst so long.


    Though he had a better understanding of the delivery pain because of Sophia''s words, he could never


    experience it.


    He gripped her hand tightly. "Thank you, Sophia."


    Bonnie also put her chubby hand in Sophia''s. "Thank you, Mommy."


    Sophia stroked Bonnie''s cheek gently.


    "I feel happy to give birth to you, Bonnie. You are a gift from heaven to Papa and Mommy."


    Bonnie crawled onto the bench and sat between her parents. She pecked Sophia and Drake.


    "I love you the most, Papa, Mommy. I love you very much."


    Drake held his wife and daughter tightly.


    He had never thought about those things before. After Bonnie existed, he realized he had a family. He


    was willing to do everything for them.


    From the corner of her eyes, Sophia seemed to see someone sneaking away. However, she didn''t


    recognize who it was, nor did she take it seriously.


    Chloe had been in the delivery room for almost four hours but still had no sign of giving birth.


    No one left.


    Travis had witnessed the delivery process before. Looking at Helena, he surprisingly suggested, "Shall


    we be DINK?"


    His mother had given birth to many children. Helena was also not the only child in the Warburg family.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He would rather let Gloria continue the Warburg family line than see Helena suffer from delivery.


    Helena red at him, which she had never done before.


    "You will not be the one giving birth. I will. Why are you so afraid?"


    Travis was aggrieved.


    "Because I don''t want you to bear such pain. I''m fine with it if I''m the one giving birth."


    "It''s toote. You''ve never taken any birth control measurement. Probably I''ve been pregnant already."


    Travis had almost forgotten about it.


    He didn''t use any measurements because they had got the marriage license. Also, if Helena was


    pregnant, she wouldn''t have the heart to be separated from him. Travis admitted that he had selfish


    motives back then.


    Yet he quit the idea of letting Helena have a baby when he recalled Sophia''s delivery and saw Chloe''s.


    He didn''t want Helena to suffer like that.


    "Let''s have a checkup now. If you haven''t been pregnant, let''s have birth control from now on."


    Helena didn''t move at all. "Dream on! If you don''t want a baby, let''s divorce."


    Travis gaped at her in disbelief.


    In his memory, Helena wasn''t a submissive girl, but she had never been so aggressive. Travis didn''t


    know whether tough or cry.


    "You can even divorce me just for a baby, huh?"


    "Right. I always wish to have children. I don''t fear the pain. Other women can bear it. Why can''t I?"


    Travis couldn''t convince her at all. If he insisted, Helena would be angry certainly. Thus, he buttoned


    his lip.


    A few hours passed, but Chloe still hadn''t shown any sign of giving birth.


    People were anxious while waiting outside. All of them had seen her in the delivery room in groups, but


    she still didn''t seed.


    Men might not understand why, but women did.


    Besides, a doctor told them it was a baby boy of a considerable size, so it would take more time.


    Drake was amazed. "How could they simply tell us the baby''s gender?"


    Sophia chuckled, "The baby will be born soon. The parents cannot dump it. So they told us the


    gender."


    "There will be no surprise, then."


    Drake was like a fool.


    Sophiaughed loudly. "What else surprise do you want? Isn''t it surprising enough?"


    Suddenly, Drake remarked, "Fortunately, Bonnie was born earlier. Or, they would suggest a child


    betrothal."


    Sophia was shocked by his words, shaking her head resignedly.


    She had never thought about the child betrothal before. Besides, she knew clearly that children were


    just joking about arranging a marriage for children and they didn''t really mean it.


    After all, no one could predict what the babies would like after growing up.


    However, Drake was against the child betrothal and didn''t want to hear anyone mention it. He


    treasured Bonnie greatly and saw everyone who suggested the child betrothal as his foes. Sophia


    didn''t know whether tough or cry every time she faced such a situation.

 Chapter 581: The Baby Was Missing

    Chapter 581: The Baby Was Missing


    Chapter 581: The Baby Was Missing


    After almost 10 hours, there was progress in the delivery room.


    "Chloe is giving birth soon."


    It was almost midnight, but no one had left.


    Bailey suddenly walked out. Others thought Chloe had given birth, so they rushed up and asked, "Has


    she given birth?"


    "Nope. Soon."


    "Why are you out?" Bailey''s mother asked curiously.


    "Chloe kicked me out." Bailey looked frustrated.


    He repeatedly requested to stay, but Chloe disagreed.


    If he didn''tpromise, the delivery might be affected. Thus, Bailey had to leave the delivery room.


    Sophia said, "I can understand why Chloe asked you out. It''s okay. Wait with us then."


    Half an hourter, a doctor came out while holding a baby. "Congrattions! It''s a boy. Seven pounds.


    20 inches," she announced with a smile.


    Bailey was the first one standing before the doctor, his eyes glued to the baby. He felt his heart melting.


    He had be a father!


    "We''ll put the baby in the observation room for six hours. The lying-in woman needs to be observed for


    two hours."


    Bailey followed the doctor to the observation room.


    Soon he returned.


    Chloe was healthy but tired after the delivery. Everyone was relieved, chatting at the delivery room


    door.


    Two hourster, she was pushed out of the room, and everyone stood up while watching her.


    Chloe was touched while seeing them.


    "You''ve been there for me for such a long time. Thank you all."


    Her mother grabbed her hand. "Stop talking nonsense. You''re the apple of our eyes. Yourbor is such


    a big event. How can we absent from it?"


    "All right. Stop speaking. Lie down. You need to rest more," Bailey''s mother chimed in.


    Chloe nodded.


    Men stayed, and all women followed her into the ward.


    Chloe''s ward was a suite, but it was crowded with so many people here.


    Looking at them, Chloe said, "I''ve finished the delivery. You don''t need to stay here. Go home, please."


    Only then did Bailey realize it. "Right. Please go home. My parents and inws will stay with us. It''s


    reallyte now."


    Therefore, those friends left one after another.


    Suddenly, a nurse anxiously ran towards them in the corridor and said, "I''m sorry. I must let you know


    something."


    Her panicked face gave others bad hunches.


    "What happened?" Bailey asked.


    "Your baby is missing."


    The nurse knew her words would shock them, but she was doing her job.


    Before Bailey was about to ask again, Sophia pushed the nurse to a corner to avoid Chloe hearing it.


    She whispered, "What exactly has happened? I don''t want my friend to hear it. You''d better lower your


    voice."


    Her words reminded Bailey. He approached closer and said, "Right. Please tell me what happened."


    Looking at them, the nurse could sense their powerful aura, so she said slowly, "When we were giving


    the baby a checkup, a nurse entered the room and said she was new."


    "We were too busy at that time and didn''t confirm it. Also, we''d never thought someone could disguise


    as a nurse and sneak in. So we let her help."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Before we realized what happened, your baby was taken away by her."


    Sophia asked, "Taken away?"


    The nurse nodded. "Yes. I''m sure. Several babies were delivered tonight. She said she would take care


    of your baby and asked me for a lot of relevant information. We let her handle it herself. When we


    turned around, she was gone."


    "A woman, right?"


    Sophia got the critical information.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what she looks like?"


    The nurse shook her head. "As you know, we wear surgical caps and masks. We''ve never seen her


    before, so none of us know her appearance."


    Sophia didn''t think they would get any helpful information if they continued to ask her questions, but the


    clues were enough.


    Sophia said to Bailey, "Calm down, Bailey. Can you stay with Chloe and not tell her such a matter?


    We''ll try our best to send the baby back to you in six hours."


    Bailey trusted his friends. Yet he couldn''t fully show his emotions on his face.


    He said, "Sophia, Drake, I trust you. Thank you in advance."


    Flynn and Drake patted his shoulder before leaving.


    Others were also anxious but they couldn''t stay in the hospital. Chloe had just finished the delivery. If


    she got the bad news, it would negatively affect her recovery.


    Then, those who couldn''t help also left the hospital.


    Before returning to the ward, Bailey adjusted his emotions.


    Chloe stared at him. "Has anything happened?"


    Bailey smiled at her. "What could have happened? They were worried I might not take good care of


    you, so they gave me many reminders. This is my first time being a father. Drake told me dos and


    don''ts."


    Chloe didn''t suspect and chuckled, "My husband will take care of me well and be an excellent father."


    Bailey nodded to echo her, "I will."


    On the other side, Sophia and Drake visited the hospital dean with Flynn. They requested to see the


    surveince video to find more clues about that woman.


    Fortunately, they quickly found who the woman was.


    The woman disguised herself to hide her actual appearance.


    Sophia stared at the screen carefully as the woman seemed familiar to her.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Sophia''s assistant.


    "Ms. Lawson, Jessica is missing."


    Earlier, they had found where Jessica had hidden. Sophia would have caught her if it weren''t for Travis''


    wedding. The assistant''s words had confirmed Sophia''s guess--it was Jessica on the video.


    "I know where she''s gone."


    "Ms. Lawson, what shall we do now?"


    "Tell our men to follow my instructions."


    Sophia had figured out Jessica''s location through the surveince video. Her assistant took the


    instructions and arranged the work immediately.

 Chapter 582 Time Was Running Out

    Chapter 582 Time Was Running Out


    Chapter 582 Time was Running Out


    Drake, Flynn, Travis and Helena did not ask who was on the screen. Helena and Travis, in particr,


    also realized that this person looked like Jessica.


    But why did Jessica steal Chloe''s child? Was it because of Sophia?


    Yet all of them was stepping up to the te.


    The baby was just lost, so it should be easy to find her quickly.


    And Flynn had found a hacker to hack Jessica''s mobile phone.


    But they were confronted with a bit of trouble.


    Flynn looked at others, "Jessica''s helper is a technical expert. My men can track Jessica at the


    beginning, but now they lose track of her."


    "I''ll call Paul to bring aputer," said Drake.


    Sophia, Travis, and Helena did not know what was going on, but Flynn was obviously excited.


    Paul brought theputer, and Drake sat down, with fingers tapping on the keyboard like butterflies


    pping their wings. Other guys was baffled seeing what was on theputer screen.


    Sophia seemed to realize something. "Drake, you are a hacker?"


    Flynn exined, "He is not a hacker, and he is not willing to do so, but he has high hacking skills."


    "Normally, he wouldn''t do it unless he had to."


    Travis was also very surprised. It seemed that there were a lot of things he did not know about this


    brother-inw.


    Sophia nodded. "It seemed that the all the men from the Riley family have something up their sleeves."


    She once thought Rashad was very great in this respect, but never knew her husband could do better.


    When confronting Rashad, Flynn''s men could not win against him, but Drake easily did that.


    "I found her!"


    Drake pointed to the red dot.


    They looked over and identified the position of Jessica.


    Sophia leaned over and said, "It is a zoo. Why did she take the baby there? Oh no, the baby is in


    danger!"


    Everyone quickly got on the car.


    At that time, Rashad was chagrined when seeing someone cracked his technology. He had lived for


    thirty years, and never be in such a situation.


    He was not sure if there was such a geek around Sophia. If there was, why did she ask him for help


    instead of this guy''s help?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Didn''t this guy show his hacking skills even once before?


    Anyway, Rashad must tell Jessica about it.


    He called her and she answered in no time.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Witt?"


    "Your location has been exposed!"


    "Impossible! How can it happen? You''re an expert at this. You''ll figure out a way, right?"


    Jessica was scared. As she thought of how Drake and Sophia tortured her brother thest time, her


    legs were weak.


    "I can''t help you. You should try to escape!"


    Rashad told her this because Jessica was much more obedient than Emma.


    "No, no, don''t give up on me, Mr. Witt. I couldn''t have done it without your help."


    Rashad did not speak, and he could not say anything.


    Jessica panicked. "Mr. Witt, I beg you. As long as you can help me, I will do anything, really. I will do


    anything!"


    "Mr. Witt!"


    Jessica found that no matter how hard she tried, Rashad had given up on her.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll turn you in?"


    Jessica had no other options than to threaten him.


    At her words, Rashad smiled, "Jessica, you don''t need to threaten me. First of all, Sophia already know


    about our cooperation. Second, do you know how Emma died?"


    "To level with you, there''s always a sniper watching you, and if you don''t listen..."


    "He''ll shoot you!"


    Jessica, holding the phone in one hand and the baby in the other, looked around.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find the sniper.


    Although Rashad could not see her, but he could tell what she was doing at this time.


    "You needn''t look for him. You can''t find him, but don''t doubt what I said. If you betray me, you''ll die!"


    "Well, you still have a chip in your hand. If you can make good use of it, you will leave alive. If not,


    Jessica, I will see you in the next life!"


    Then Rashad hung up the phone.


    Jessica wanted to talk with him again, but to no avail, and no one heard what she said.


    Jessica was more scared than ever before, and she took out a mobile phone, hurriedly to call Aiden


    Greenspan.


    But since she was cklisted, she couldn''t get through.


    Then, she called Noah.


    Unexpectedly, Noah picked up the phone.


    "Jessica?"


    Noah did not go to the hospital at that time, because he knew that he could do nothing. Therefore, he


    did not know why Jessica called him this time.


    "Noah, I beg you. Please help me. I know I have been bad to you since I was a child, and our


    rtionship is not good, but I really have no other ways. If you don''t help me, I may not survive."


    Noah asked in confusion, "Jessica, what happened to you? Calm down. Tell me. I will see if I can help


    you."


    At this moment, Jessica was satisfied to hear such words.


    "I have offended Sophia, and now she wants to kill me. Noah, I have no other way but to ask for your


    help, so there is no one else to help me except you!"


    "Noah, I know I wasn''t nice to you. I even... I know I am wrong, please, help me!"


    Noah knew what happened between her and Sophia more or less, and he once called her to suggest


    her to stop offending Sophia, but Jessica waspletely blinded by her love for Drake and chose to


    ignore his suggestion.


    Well, now things had gotten out of hand.


    "Jessica, you listen to me. I''m still in Send, and youe to me now. I will take you to meet Sophia."


    Hearing that, Jessica waspletely dumbfounded. "What, what did you say? Will you take me to


    meet Sophia? No, no, no, I won''t do that. I can''t! ''


    "Jessica, you must listen to me. If you want me to help you, you must do as I say. And I can assure


    you. You have my word. As long as you humbly apologize to her, she will let you go for my sake!"


    "No, when she sees me, she''ll want to kill me!"


    "She won''t do that if I am with you!"


    Jessica desperately shook her head, though she knew Noah could not see it.


    "She will do that. You don''t understand. You don''t understand anything!"


    Noah realized something was fishy. "Tell me, Jessica. What did you do to her?"


    "I, I..."


    She couldn''t say it, or Noah would refuse to help her.


    What could she do? Time was running out!

 Chapter 583 The Child Was Destined To Be Unlucky

    Chapter 583 The Child Was Destined To Be Unlucky


    Chapter 583 The child was destined to be unlucky


    Just then, the baby burst out crying.


    Noah was even more curious. "Jessica, why is there a baby crying over there? Who is it?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you this!"


    Then Jessica hung up the phone.


    Somehow, the baby couldn''t stop crying.


    "No more crying!"


    But the baby didn''t seem to understand it and kept crying.


    It made sense. How could such a little baby understand it?


    "If you keep crying, I will hit you."


    Jessica was in a bad mood. Hearing the baby''s cry, she felt more annoyed.


    Seeing that she could notfort the baby, she had to hit and pinch him. People next to her saw that


    and came up to me her.


    "Hey, there must be a reason for his crying. How can you abuse such a little baby? You are not a good


    mother!"


    "Yes, you''re breaking thew! How wicked you are to abuse such a lovely child!"


    "We need to film her, post the video, and let other people condemn her!"


    Jessica hated these nosy people. Who allow them to mind her business?


    She knew that arguing with them would not work, and the only way out was to get out of the mess.


    Then Jessica escaped to the zoo.


    Yes, she hated the baby. If baby child died, did Sophia owe Chloe a lot the whole life?


    Since her childhood, she had hated the friendship between Sophia and Chloe. Without her family


    background, how could she make so many friends?


    And today, she was gonna destroy it all herself.


    After entering the zoo, the baby was still crying and many people were watching her.


    Jessica kept looking, and a variety of terrible ideas were rampant in her mind.


    Then someone suddenly called out her name.


    "Jessica, freeze!"


    It was Sophia.


    Jessica stopped in her tracks, and slowly turned around, looking at the peopleing for her.


    As was expected, more than a dozen people came at her with Sophia.


    Well, she was indeed "ttered"!


    Hearing the baby''s cry, Sophia was heartbroken. She reached out her hand and said, "Jessica, give me


    back the baby!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The baby?" Jessica looked at the baby who was still crying. Feeling annoyed, she pinched him again.


    "Don''t cry. Why are you so upsetting?"


    Then the baby cried even more harder!


    Sophia shouted, "Jessica, are you crazy? It''s a newborn baby. How can you do it?"


    "How can I do it? "Jessica did not care about how lovely the baby was. "Sophia, you are in such a hurry


    because of this baby, aren''t you? If I kill this baby, what do you think will happen?"


    "Jessica, you have done too many illegal things. It is never toote to mend!"


    "Ha-ha!" Jessica suddenlyughed loudly. "It is never toote to mend? Do you think I believe in such


    bullshit? I believe no one but myself!"


    Sophia was afraid something would happen to the baby. If Chloe knew that, she would be heartbroken.


    "Listen! Jessica, as long as you give me the baby, I can let you off!"


    Jessicaughed loudly again. "Sophia, do you think I will trust you?"


    "That''s a promise I''m willing to make for this baby!"


    There was a moment that Jessica believed her, but she thought of what Rashad had said. Even if she


    could get away with punishments from Sophia, could she escape away from Rashad?


    Sophia might let her off, but Rashad would not.


    In that case, she wouldn''t make it easy for Sophia.


    Jessica suddenly lifted the baby up.


    Sophia was frightened: "What do you want? Jessica, calm down!"


    "Sophia, I know you are cheating me. You can''t let me off. Anyway, I''m going to die.


    "Listen to me!" Sophia knew that she was very excited now, and could only persuade her slowly, "As


    long as you put down the baby, you can make any offer!"


    "You just want to get even with me. Your target is always me and no one else should get involved. I


    promise you, I''ll do anything if you let the baby go!"


    Jessica looked at her. "Sophia, what you offer is very tempting. You know I hate your guts. Don''t make


    such a promise so easily. You might regret it!"


    "I won''t. Give me the baby now!"


    For Sophia, nothing was more important than saving the baby.


    Jessica, however, did not believe her, "Well, since you said so, you should take action. Prepare a


    helicopter now and send me away!"


    Sophia took out her phone and was ready to make a call.


    Yet the baby on Jessica''s hands was swept away by the trunk of the elephant.


    Then Sophia took back her phone and ran over there.


    Jessica also did not expect that, but now it was the best moment for her to flee. She could not be


    caught by Sophia, or she would be dead!


    Drake shouted, "Paul, bring the staff here!"


    "Yes!"


    Paul hurried to get it done. It was an elephant, after all. No one knew if the elephant was


    temperamental and killed the baby. What if the elephant exerted some force and suffocated the baby?


    Jessicaughed loudly. "Ha-ha, Sophia, you can''t me me for that. He''s too unlucky. Whatever, I am


    gonna leave!"


    "I''ll go after her!" Travis said with extreme anger.


    "Travis, be careful!" Drake said.


    Travis nodded.


    Helena knew she could not follow him, or she was likely to be a burden for Travis. Now she and the


    others must quickly find a good position. No matter where the elephant threw the baby to, they could


    have a great opportunity to save the baby.


    Everyone now gathered around the elephant which had been shut in, but its trunk was long enough.


    No one dared to provoke the elephant for fear it would do harm to the child.


    Everyone had been staring at the elephant while holding their breaths.


    They felt the elephant was about to throw the baby out in several times, but the elephant did not do so.


    The baby did not seem to be afraid. He was crying in Jessica''s arms before but stopped crying now.


    Sophia had a bad feeling. Was the baby dead?


    No, absolutely not!


    Paul finally called the staff over.


    The staff took out a whistle and blew it towards the elephant.

 Chapter 584 The Child Was Saved

    Chapter 584 The Child Was Saved


    Chapter 584 The Child Was Saved


    The elephant was still ying at first, which made everyone be ontles. But eventually, when Sophia


    saw that the baby was put into the hands of the staff member by the elephant, she was finally relieved.


    Everyone ran over.


    The staff member handed the baby to Sophia''s arms.


    "The baby is OK, so you can rest assured!"


    "Thank God!"


    Sophia was finally relieved.


    But this ident was a bad thing for the baby, and they must take him back to the hospital for a


    thorough examination.


    They went back to the hospital. The baby should stay in the observation room for six hours, but he was


    stolen away by Jessica and stayed outside for five hours. Now there was only one hour left for the


    observation.


    After examining the baby, the doctor said reassuringly, "You can rest assured. The baby is fine, but we


    need to keep an eye on him for a while."


    Sophia nodded.


    The good news was shared with Bailey.


    Bailey looked at them, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you. Thank you for bringing my baby back."


    Sophia said apologetically, "Bailey, don''t mention that. This was my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Jessica


    would not have done this thing!"


    "It''s all right, and now the baby is back!"


    Bailey didn''t take it personally.


    Then Mrs. Duncan came over and said, "Well, you must have been exhausted. Let''s get back to rest."


    They all nodded and left.


    Travis showed up again with Helena, but without Jessica.


    Sophia frowned. "Did she escape?"


    "No, she is dead," Travis exined.


    Sophia seemed to realize something. "Has someone killed her?"


    Travis nodded. "I almost caught her, but suddenly a bullet shot over and killed her."


    "It must be Rashad!


    Sophia spoke it out without hesitation.


    Frowning, Drake looked at her carefully. "Sophia, what else do you know?"


    Sophia told him everything she knew.


    Travis looked at Drake. "It seems that you all are in danger!"


    Drake did not talk about some things with Sophia, but he got a rough idea of them.


    It was not until today that he realized Sophia also knew them and kept them from him.


    Drake pulled her to him. "Sophia, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    With a smile on her face, she said, "Drake, no worries! You just need to take care of Bonnie at home.


    And I can take care of them."


    Drake didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Sophia, do you think that I can''t achieve anything and must


    depend on you?"


    "How can it be impossible?" Sophia retorted quickly, "You are Drake Riley. Even without the power of


    the Riley family, no one can hurt you!"


    Drake was watching her, wondering if she really meant it or not.


    Since there was no hidden meaning behind Sophia''s words, Drake believed that, in Sophia''s mind, he


    was still very strong.


    It was satisfying for Drake.


    "Sophia, I won''t let Rashad off. I''ll make sure he won''t bother you again!"


    Sophia trusted him, of course, but...


    "What are you going to do?


    Drake reached out and gently touched her cheek. "Be stronger, of course, to protect you and Bonnie!"


    He had led a quiet life for so many days, and he was gratified enough.


    Yet he was destined to be somebody.


    Since someone tried everything to make him expose his another identity, he would not just do it.


    Sophia didn''t know what he meant, but no matter what he wanted to do, she was his biggest support.


    Travis and Helena looked at them and felt at ease.


    It had been a long day and everyone was tired, so they all went back to rest.


    Jessica''s death was soon known by a lot of people, but the official news said that it was an ident.


    When Noah got to know the news, he was about to look for Jessica.


    It took him a long time to recover from shock.


    When he finally recovered himself, he came to the mortuary where Jessica''s corpse was.


    Gloria was with him, but she dared not go in. She dared not look at the dead.


    "Mr. Greenspan, do you need to take the body away?"


    Noah took a deep breath and said, "Cremate her body. I''ll take the ashes away."


    If he brought her body back, it might scare many people on his way. Since she was gone, then let her


    rest in peace.


    "No problem!"


    Noah set to work on it.


    From beginning to end, Noah''s father did not call him to ask about Jessica''s death.


    Noah did not understand. He was wondering if his father, Aiden, really did not care about Jessica at all.


    If Aiden did not, why should he bring Jessica to the world?


    Still, he pulled out his cell phone and called Aiden.


    "Dad, did you hear about Jessica''s death?"


    Aiden snorted. "Of course I heard about it. That is better, or she will disgrace our family. I once


    expected her to marry someone to help us, but she did make us shameful. It is unforgivable."


    He could not imagine that his father said such harsh words.


    "Dad, she''s your daughter!"


    "So what? She''s been disobedient since she was a baby. She wouldn''t do anything I told her to do. It is


    not my fault that she''s dead."


    "Do you.."


    Noah could not go on.


    "Noah, what are you trying to say?"


    Noah shook his head. "Dad, nothing. I''m going back."


    The Greenspan family had asked him toe over this time. His father could havee, but his father


    made up an excuse that sent him here.


    Noah knew the real reason Aiden did note was because he was afraid to see Sophia and Drake.


    His father was really timid!


    "It''s good that you''re back. I''m going to set you up with ady."


    The Greenspan family line must be continued, so Noah could not stay single forever.


    Noah adjusted his emotions and said, "Dad, don''t bother. I have decided to go back to get married."


    "Get married? Marry whom? Can anyone marry you? Noah, let me tell you, we can''t just be subjected


    to the Lawson family. It''s not good for us, so you can''t choose your marriage at will, do you


    understand?"


    "What if I said it was Gloria of the Pinkerton Warburg family?"


    Aiden was stunned for a moment.


    "Gloria?"


    "Yes, didn''t you always want me to marry her? From now on, I''ve made up my mind to stay with her." T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 585 The Banquet Organized By Mayor Sutton

    Chapter 585 The Banquet Organized By Mayor Sutton


    Chapter 585 The Banquet Organized by Mayor Sutton


    "No, Gloria..."


    Before Aiden finished speaking, Noah hung up the phone directly.


    Gloria was beside him, and she heard most of what Aiden had said. She could feel that Noah''s father


    did not seem to allow their marriage.


    "Noah, don''t force yourself. If..."


    Gloria felt pretty sorry as she did not want to see Noah suffer any grievance.


    "Don''t worry about what my father said. We''ll get the marriage license right after we get back."


    Gloria didn''t know what to say, but she followed him anyway.


    Sophia wanted to see Noah off, since they were friends after all, but knowing that he had gone, she did


    not do that.


    When Sophia and Helena came back to Chloe, the baby had returned.


    Chloe looked at the baby with motherly tenderness on her face.


    "Sophia, Helena, see, the baby looks like me!"


    Sophia and Helena would not tell her that what the baby has encountered.


    Then Chloe suddenly looked up and looked at Sophia. "Sophia, I finally understand why you wanted to


    give birth to Bonnie in any case. With such a small baby, I''ve never been so satisfied."


    Children were amazing. You might never dislike others'' children, but at the moment your own children


    came to the earth, you would really love them.


    "Let me hug him!"


    Sophia held the child in her arms when he woke up, and she was teasing him.


    But the child was too young to know what it was like to be tickled, only to move about amusingly.


    Helena was eager to hold the baby but she did not know how to start.


    Chloe could not help but smile. "Helena,e on. Perhaps you are going to be a mother as well. If you


    did not know how to hold the child, Travis must me on you!"  Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia also said with a smile, "Chloe, you may be wrong. You may think that my brother is a male


    chauvinist, but if he has a child, he may not allow Helena touch him. He will immediately be a


    good dad and take good care of the children and Helena!"


    "Oh, I''m so jealousy to hear you say that."


    Chloe''s words made everyoneugh.


    But Chloe just gave birth and could not y for too long. She needed a good rest. Then Sophia and


    Helena left her.


    In the evening, Bailey invited everyone to have a dinner.


    But Sophia said with a smile, "Alright, you owe me a dinner, but we should wait for Chloe toplete a


    month of confinement after giving birth!"


    If without Chloe, the meal would be boring.


    Everyone thought the same. Then Bailey agreed.


    The next day, Sara was back at work.


    Sophia noticed that there was no trace on Sara''s face, for her staying at home for so long and


    recoveringpletely.


    "You are back!"


    Sophia talked to her.


    Sophia could always pretend as if nothing had happened. This was what Sara hated Sophia the most.


    But Sara would never forget what she''d been through.


    "Well, I''ve been at home for so long. I''m sure I''ll catch up. Rest assured."


    "I certainly trust you. Well, I don''t bother you. Hurry back to work!"


    "Yes!"


    Sophia returned to the office.


    However, she already had eyes on Sara.


    But she did not know if Sara was Rashad''s only pawn. No matter what, she would have her men spy


    on Sara.


    Then her assistant sent her an invitation, informing her that there was a banquet organized by Mayor


    Sutton in the evening and asking whether she would join or not.


    Sophia nodded. "Since it''s the mayor''s invitation, of course I will go there."


    "OK, I''ll make a reply now."


    At that time, Sara just came by, stepping forward and saying, "Ms. Lawson, will you bring someone


    tonight?"


    Sophia nced at her and said, "Do you want to go?"


    "Yes, I do! Since I want to be your most important helper again, I need to know more people to help you


    with something."


    Sophia didn''t think that was Sara''s purpose, but whatever it was, she could just take Sara and see what


    she would do.


    "Alright!"


    Sara walked out and the assistant looked worried.


    "Ms. Lawson, is it really a great idea?"


    "Why not? I am sure that she will do something as she has just came back. Even if I do not take her


    there today, she will find a way to get there by herself."


    So, Sophia would rather keep Sara by her side to monitor whatever Sara did.


    "Yes, I see."


    At night, the neon lights of Send lit up, and the city was always demonstrating what "prosperity" was.


    Sara and Sophia arrived at Send Grand Hotel by car.


    Today Sara was not beautifully dressed. After all, she was not here to show off herself. And as a


    qualified secretary, she knew what she should do in appropriate time, and would not overshadow


    Sophia for some private purposes.


    What Sophia wore was not very attractive, but she was born with a good temperament, so whatever


    she wore would show her beauty.


    When they showed up together, they drew everybody''s attention.


    Rashad came towards them, with a goblet in his hand, looking as gentle as when Sophia had met him


    for the first time.


    "Sophia, wee!"


    Sophia knew, of course, that many people were watching them now.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "Mr. Witt, please call me Mrs. Riley from now on!"


    "I think it''s more friendly to call you Sophia!"


    "You don''t have to be friendly to me. Out of politeness, I have greeted you. I have something else to do,


    please help yourself, Mr. Witt!"


    Then Sophia left.


    Rashad did not follow, but winked at Sara.


    Sara nodded and followed her.


    When Mayor Sutton saw that she wasing and came up to her.


    His achievements owed to Sophia.


    "Ms. Lawson, wee!"


    "Mayor Sutton, congrattions to you. Since you became the mayor of Send, you have brought a lot


    of benefits to this city. The civilians adore you very much!"


    With a sincere smile on Sophia''s face, she felt that it was very worthwhile to help Harris Sutton to get


    this position.


    Harris shook his head awkwardly, "I owe gratitude to your mother-inw. I didn''t understand a lot of


    questions before, so I went to ask her, and she told me what to do. Then I did it, and now the credit is


    all mine. I''m really ashamed!"


    "It''s fine. My mother-inw does not like to take credit. She has always liked to be an unworldly person.


    As long as you live up to her efforts, that will be enough."

 Chapter 586 King Of The Underworld

    Chapter 586 King Of The Underworld


    Chapter 586 King of the Underworld


    As a new mayor, Harris didn''t know how difficult it was to be a mayor until he became one. Apart from


    temptation, there were so many traps around him. In particr, he was so young, and many people


    were dissatisfied with him. He often didn''t know what to do.


    With Emma''s help, he kept this position step by step.


    "By the way, Mr. Sutton, do you just want to thank me?"


    "Of course not, there is a big shoting tonight. I can introduce him to you."


    "Big shot?" Sophia looked surprised.


    Harris nodded with a smile on his face. "I won''t tell you who he is for now. You''ll see by then."


    This made Sophia even more curious. It seemed that she also knew the person who wasing


    tonight.


    Harris went to greet other people. Sophia met a lot of people too.


    She got on easily and smoothly with men.


    However, the way these men looked at Sophia was somewhat different when they saw her again.


    After all, what happened to Sophia, the King of the Underworld, and Rashad a while ago caused a


    mighty uproar.


    Thinking that Drake was no longer as powerful as before, many people thought they perhaps had a


    chance to date Sophia.


    Yet no matter what, Sophia was one of the Lawsons, so it was not easy to date her. They had their


    thoughts on their faces but dare not really express them.


    Sophia knew what they were thinking about, and she didn''t like it. So, she made up an excuse and got


    out to get fresh air.


    "Sophia, are they giving you a hard time?"


    Rashad came over.


    Sophia didn''t want to see this man for a second.


    "Rashad, after you used Jessica to fight against me, how dare you appear in front of me again?"


    Not only did Rashad not feel guilty, but he went head-on.


    "Sophia, I know you don''t understand why I did that but I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    Sophia snorted with disdain.


    "Jessica loves Drake and I want to help her. Am I wrong?"


    Sophia was shocked by what he said.


    "Rashad, she likes Drake, and Drake is my husband. How did you be like this? Or, is this your


    true colors all the time but I just don''t know?"


    "Sophia!" Rashad tried to move closer. "It didn''t matter if you were with Drake before, but now he can''t


    give you anything. You should choose someone better. I don''t think this is wrong."


    Sophia dodged subconsciously. "Stay there!"


    Rashad stopped.


    "Someone better? Who do you mean? You?"


    Rashad had no choice but to admit it.


    "Yes, Sophia, me. Do you know why I came back? I came back for you. I''ve been loving you since the


    first time I saw you, and I told myself that you are mine. I want to be with you.


    "But at that time, I couldn''t take care of you or give you a better future, so I work hard, and one day I


    thought I was finally good enough for you, but then I heard you were from the Lawson family."


    "Do you know how many men who really love you will give up because of your identity? At that time, I


    felt like a loser because no matter how hard I tried, no matter how I studied, I''ll never be good enough


    for you"


    "Fortunately, I have another identity too. I am the eldest son of the Riley family. When I knew that you


    and Drake were going to get married, I told myself that I would lose you forever if I didn''t go back.


    Sophia, I came back for you."


    "Sophia, I did everything for you. Now that I am at the top of this city, I can protect you and give you the


    future you want. Sophia, be with me, okay?"


    Rashad''s voice was not too loud, but still attracted the attention of people around him.


    Some people were discussing in low voices.


    "Oh, did you see that? Sophia and Rashad really have an affair! "


    "Look, how shameless they are! Why are they talking about such things here?"


    "Isn''t it a little too much? Are they doing this just because Drake didn''te today? That''s too much."


    Sophia heard some of the discussions, although not all of them.


    Sophia couldn''t bear it any longer. Rashad kept framing Drake, ruining his reputation. She was fed up


    with it.


    "Rashad, are you done?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Almost yelling, Sophia was furious.


    But Rashad approached her and grabbed her hand. "Sophia, I love you sincerely. Since I met you, I


    have never thought about anyone else. I know you are worried about the King of the Underworld now.


    Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, he won''t do anything to you!"


    "Sophia, divorce Drake ande to me, okay?"


    "What makes you so confident?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Drake appeared...


    Behind him were Paul and several people that everybody presented knew, although they didn''t show


    up often at the banquet.


    Why did subordinates of the King of the Underworld appear behind Drake?


    Seeing Drake, Sophia ran over and hugged him.


    "Drake, why are you here? You didn''t tell me you would be here, or we could havee together."


    Sophia always told Drake whenever she was going somewhere. But Drake didn''t tell her that he was


    invited too.


    Drake had a headache. If he told Sophia, his identity would be exposed.


    "Sophia, did he hurt you?"


    "Even if you didn''te, he couldn''t hurt me."


    As she spoke, Sophia gave Rashad a contemptuous look.


    Rashad wouldn''t mind it however Sophia treated him but he didn''t like the way she looked at him just


    now.


    And he was confused when he saw Drake. He couldn''t figure out what Drake wanted.


    Suddenly...


    Rashad looked at Drake. "We were talking about King of the Underworld, what does that have to do


    with you?"


    "King of the Underworld?" Drake repeated these four words, "What does that have to do with me?


    Rashad, haven''t you always wondered about my rtionship with the King of the Underworld? Today


    I''ll tell you, and everyone. I ... am the King of the Underworld!"


    Everyone held their breath.


    Drake was King of the Underworld?


    At this moment, Drake dominated the entire banquet with his aura of power.

 Chapter 587 Stop Sowing Discord

    Chapter 587 Stop Sowing Discord


    Chapter 587 Stop Sowing Discord


    No one could suppress his aura of power.


    Those who had been mean to Drake started to tremble. They thought he was just a stray dog from the


    Riley family. They would never have expected that he was the King of the Underworld.


    Sophia stood there, stunned for a long time.


    She never thought the King of the Underworld would be Drake.


    So what happened back then...


    Drake was most afraid when Sophia acted like that. His powerful vibe immediately vanished.


    "Sophia, don''t be angry. I didn''t keep it from you on purpose. I wanted to tell you several times, but


    every time..."


    "You told me that if one day you found me lying to you, you would never forgive me. That''s why I didn''t


    dare to tell you. Sophia, you will not leave me, will you?"


    Sophia shook off his hand directly.


    Drake panicked seeing Sophia angry.


    "Sophia, I am so sorry. I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t be angry. I will feel bad."


    No one would have thought that he, who looked like a king a second ago, would be so panicked now.


    "Drake, since you decided to keep it from me, why did you show up here today and announce your


    identity?"


    Drake replied honestly, "Because they are bullying you. I don''t care if they offend me. But you are my


    baby. Whoever bullies you is against me!"


    "Also, these people care about power more than anything. So here I came, telling them who I am. I


    wonder who dares to bully you from now on."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ever since Drake left the Riley Group a month ago, he had seen these people''s true colors.


    Some people, who were afraid of Drake before, started to treat him coldly, thinking that he had lost


    power.


    Drake wasn''t angry, but Sophia was. She hated these snobbish people.


    But she also understood that these people must have been given a hard time by Drake before.


    But they were going further and further. They even...


    Just like Rashad, who confessed his love to her even though she didn''t divorce Drake.


    None of them showed respect to Drake!


    Rashad was a little surprised that Drake was the King of the Underworld, but for a split second, he


    knew that he got a chance.


    "Sophia, did you see that? You have been together for so many years, he has not told you that he is


    the King of the Underworld. He had many opportunities to tell you, but he didn''t. Do you know why?


    Because he didn''t think you have the right to know."


    Drake red at him.


    "Rashad, are you sowing discord?"


    Rashad said very calmly, "Sowing discord? Why would I? Although I wasn''t in Send these years, I


    know that King of the Underworld has existed for at least fifteen years, before you even met Sophia. If


    you really wanted to tell her, you would have done it long ago."


    Sophia looked at him.


    Drake was only afraid that Sophia ignored him.


    Having separated from Sophia twice, Drake had be very sensitive. Every time something


    happened, he would worry that Sophia would leave him.


    If this was really the case, then he would rather forsake the title of King of the Underworld. He could


    abandon everything for Sophia.


    "Sophia..."


    Seeing that Sophia didn''t speak, Rashad knew he was right. "Sophia, will you trust a person who never


    intends to tell you the truth? Aren''t you afraid of..."


    "Of what?"


    Suddenly, Sophia looked at him sharply.


    Rashad was frightened by her eyes, "Sophia..."


    Sophia walked towards Rashad. "Whether Drake had told me or not, it''s between him and me. And I


    believe he must have a reason to do so."


    "Reason? Will you believe that?" Rashad asked sincerely. "You are his wife, what reason could he


    have?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sophia''s words almost made Drake jump for joy.


    Although this kind of action may be a bit silly, he was really happy hearing his wife say so.


    "Sophia..."


    "Drake is right. Besides, he doesn''t need to tell others that he is the King of the Underworld. He did so


    for the sake of me and my daughter. He is such a good husband. Who should I trust if not him?"


    Rashad was stunned. He never thought that under such circumstances, Sophia would choose to


    believe Drake.


    Seeing Drake''s proud expression, he was even more upset. It was such a good opportunity!


    "Also, Rashad, I don''t want to see you again. Get out of my face!"


    Sophia was extremely impatient with him. Others could tell that Sophia didn''t have any feelings for


    Rashad at all. Was everything just Rashad''s trick?


    s, Rashad was unlucky to fall in love with Drake''s wife!


    And they were shocked to know that Drake was King of the Underworld.


    Those who offended Drake a while ago started to be afraid that Drake would get his revenge...


    No one dared to approach them, for fear of being hurt.


    Harris walked to Sophia and Drake and said with a smile. "Mr. Riley, you really gave me a big surprise.


    When you asked me to hold a banquet for you to introduce a big shot, I thought it was someone else.


    So it is you."


    Sophia was surprised. She didn''t expect Drake to organize this banquet.


    "Mr. Sutton, you have done me a great favor. I owe you one."


    "It''s my pleasure. I am d to help the King of the Underworld. I will ask you to repay me when I am in


    need."


    Speaking of which, Harris was Emma''s student too, although he didn''t learn as much as Sophia from


    Emma.


    Harris respected Emma very much.


    Drake faintly smiled, "Well, you are weed to ask me to return the favor anytime."


    Knowing that Drake was the King of the Underworld, many people wanted to curry favor with him.


    He stood there indifferently, not paying any attention when people talked to him.

 Chapter 588 She Knows Our Purpose

    Chapter 588 She Knows Our Purpose


    Chapter 588 She Knows Our Purpose


    Some richdies went talking with Sophia, trying to fawn over her in every possible way.


    "What a surprise! Mr. Riley is the King of the Underworld. No wonder there were rumors about the King


    of the Underworld and you, Ms. Lawson. It turned out that Mr. Riley was protecting you!"


    "Mrs. Riley, you are so lucky. Mr. Riley loves you so much."


    "Yes, Mrs. Riley, how did you manage to tame your husband? Do you have any secret to share?"


    Sophia was not interested in these topics. And she knew those people were just trying to please her.


    And their topics were boring.


    Sophia spilled some wine on herself on purpose.


    "Excuse me."


    Sophia finally got to leave.


    Sara came over with the clothes prepared for Sophia. "I found a room where you can change clothes,


    Ms. Lawson, go get changed!"


    Sophia rejected Sara. "No, I am leaving now."


    Leaving?


    If Sophia left, what Sara and Rashad had done would be in vain.


    "Ms. Lawson, the banquet is not over yet. Are you sure you are leaving now?"


    Sophia stopped in her tracks and looked at Sara when she heard this.


    "Sara, don''t you see what''s the banquet for? Or, you don''t care about this at all. So why are you trying


    to make me stay? Do you have some ulterior motives?"


    Sara froze for a moment, "Howe? Ms. Lawson, I just..."


    Sophia didn''t want to hear her excuse.


    "The clothes are yours now. Bye."


    With that said, Sophia went out and got into the car with which she hade.


    Rashad waited for a long time. Sara came to him when no one was paying attention.


    "Where is Sophia? I asked you to bring her over. Where is she now?"


    "Sorry, I failed to persuade her to stay. She has left."


    "Useless! You guys never disappointed me again and again. How did you promise me? You said you


    could make it. And now, where is she? What''s the difference between you and Molly or Jessica? "


    Sara had tried her best. But Sophia didn''t listen as if she knew it was a trap. There wasn''t anything else


    Sara could do.


    "Mr. Witt, I suspect she knows our n."


    "That''s because..."


    Rashad suddenly thought of something.


    Sophia was so smart. She couldn''t possibly be fooled. Had she really noticed their n?


    "Okay, you may leave!"


    Rashad felt annoyed. Although he had guessed that Drake was the King of the Underworld, when this


    guess was confirmed, he felt something else.


    He wanted to humiliate Drake today, but...


    He decided to forget it since he believed he would have other chances.


    Drake heard that Sophia had left.


    Drake panicked immediately. He thought Sophia wasn''t angry, but he was wrong. He knew Sophia well.


    How could she possibly not be angry? She appeared not, just because she didn''t want to argue with


    him in public.


    Drake told Paul to take care of the things here and then left.


    When he got home, he called, "Sophia? Sophia?"


    No one responded.


    Drake''s first reaction was that Sophia may have left!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He panicked.


    He searched for her room by room. The servant was confused by his behavior.


    "Mr. Riley, are you looking for Mrs. Riley?"


    "Yes, where did Sophia go?"


    "Mrs. Riley is on the top floor. She hasn''te out since she came back."


    Drake looked up and asked again. "Are you sure she hasn''t left?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here since she came back, so I''m pretty sure."


    Drake rushed upstairs.


    When he was about to open the door, he found that it was locked.


    At that point, Drake was sure that Sophia hadn''t left.


    Drake knocked on the door. "Sophia, open the door. It''s me. Can we talk?"


    She made no response.


    "Sophia, I know you''re angry. Come out. You can hit me, scold me, or do anything. Would you please


    open the door?"


    She made no response.


    But Drake believed that she must have heard him.


    "I am sorry. I shouldn''t have hidden it from you. Sophia, punish me the way you want. Just don''t be


    angry. Please."


    "Being angry is bad for health. Vent your anger on me. I will never fight back."


    The room was still in silence.


    Drake began to wonder whether Sophia was inside or not.


    He couldn''t feel relieved unless he saw her. So he opened the door eventually.


    Sophia was lying on the bed with her back to him. Even though she knew that Drake had entered the


    room, she made no reaction.


    Drake was sad.


    He had anticipated her reaction. But it hurt him deeply when it actually happened.


    "Sophia!"


    He came to her and called her gently.


    Sophia was looking at her phone, ignoring him.


    Drake sat straight down on the ground, apologizing.


    "I know, you must be angry with me. Indeed, I had too many opportunities to tell you, but I didn''t. I even


    pretended to be someone else to meet you, and even in that case, I didn''t tell you the truth.


    But, Sophia, you know what? It hurt me too. I may suffer more than you."


    Suddenly, Sophia said, "In this case, why don''t you go on suffering?"


    Drake looked at her in surprise. "Sophia, you''re finally talking to me, you''re finally talking to me."


    But the surprise was only for a moment. Then Sophia kept staring at the phone and said nothing.


    Drake sat down resignedly. "I don''t want this either! I saw that others bullied you and Bonnie because


    of me. As your man, how can I hide behind you?"


    "Sophia, I beg you. Hit me or scold me. Just don''t ignore me!"


    It hurt more than killing him.


    Sophia got up. Drake thought she was finally going to talk to him. Yet she just took off her clothes and


    went to sleep.


    "Sophia..."

 Chapter 589 Welcome, My Little Princess

    Chapter 589 Wee, My Little Princess


    Chapter 589 Wee, My Little Princess


    Before he finished speaking, she turned off the light.


    He failed.


    He would have to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    Drake didn''t leave. He didn''t mind being ignored. He got plenty of time anyway. And he believe she


    would eventually forgive him.


    When he woke up in the morning, Sophia wasn''t in the room. Drake sat up immediately and went out to


    look for her.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Sophia stay with Bonnie.


    As long as Sophia didn''t leave, any way she treated him would be fine with him.


    Walking down the stairs, Drake walked to Sophia and smiled, "Good morning, honey!"


    Sophia ignored him


    Bonnie looked at Sophia, feeling weird, "Mommy, Papa is talking to you. Why are you ignoring him?"


    "Yes? Your papa? Who?"


    Bonnie was speechless.


    She looked at Drake in a strange way, as if asking, "Papa, what have you done? It seems like you are


    in trouble!"


    Drake had a headache. He didn''t want this to happen either. He motioned for Bonnie to leave first and


    then sat down in front of Sophia.


    Sophia stood up. "Bonnie, I am going to work. Be a good girl at home!"


    Bonnie looked at Sophia''s back and shook her head helplessly.


    "Papa! How did you make Mommy so angry this time?"


    "I..."


    Drake didn''t know what to say, but Bonnie was right.


    "I can feel that Mommy is really angry this time. Papa, have you made unforgivable mistakes?"


    Unforgivable mistakes?


    Drake touched his nose. It was true.


    "It seems like that. Papa, I feel so sorry for you. I am afraid Mommy will never forgive you."


    Drake was silent.


    However, who would have thought that a man who built a sessful business empire would be so


    afraid of his wife''s anger?


    "Bonnie, would you like to go somewhere with me today?"


    Bonnie waved her hand. "Come on, Papa. You should think about how to make Mommy forgive you


    now. If she is gone, I will be too!"


    Drake was amused by Bonnie''s cute threat.


    But he believed her.


    "Don''t worry. I will take you to the ce where I n to make your mommy stop being angry."


    Bonnie looked at him suspiciously.


    It looked like she didn''t trust Drake.


    Drake felt like a loser somehow.


    "Let''s go!" With that said, Drake picked up Bonnie and walked outside.


    They didn''t go to a skyscraper but a shabby ce. Bonnie didn''t understand why her papa took her


    there. Was her papa going to kill her because her mommy couldn''t forgive him?


    She suddenly missed her mommy.


    To Bonnie''s surprise, the next second, a door opened automatically. There were two people at the door,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    who greeted them respectfully.


    "Sir! Wee back."


    "This is my daughter. When you see her, you should act the same as you see me. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, sir. Yes, your royal highness!"


    Your royal highness!


    That sounded cool.


    There were many people guarding along the way, any of whom was equipped with a gun. This ce


    didn''t look like apany but a military base.


    "Papa, where are we?"


    "This is my base. Everything here will be yours."


    "Mine?"


    Bonnie looked around curiously. The ce was underground, so there were lights everywhere. And


    those lights all looked expensive.


    The ce looked spectacr and looked like a foreign country.


    Paul had been waiting there. Bonnie had gotten along well with him. So she got off Drake and ran


    towards Paul.


    "Paul, you are here too!"


    Every time Paul saw Bonnie, his heart melted.


    "Little princess, wee to the underground."


    Just after Paul finished speaking, several robots came towards them. Some brought fruit for Bonnie,


    some brought snacks, all kinds of food, and even toys.


    Butpared to the things they offered, Bonnie preferred these robots themselves.


    "Papa, are all these robots yours?"


    "No, they''re yours now."


    Drake knew his daughter would like them. When he saw her face full of excitement, he knew it was the


    right decision to bring her here.


    "Mine? But Papa, if you gave them to me, you won''t have them anymore."


    Drake smiled mysteriously. "Do you want to see other interesting things?"


    Bonnie nodded excitedly. This ce felt like another world. She liked it very much.


    Drake took her on something like a conveyor belt. She enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    There were different areas, some were about biology, some about technology as well as many other


    fields.


    "Papa, this looks like a kingdom!"


    It looked like a ce from Hollywood movies yet what they had seen was just part of it. There were so


    many things beyond imagination.


    "Do you like this ce?"


    Bonnie''s eyes lit up. "I like it. I like it very much!"


    "Remember, this ce will be yours."


    Paul couldn''t help but say from behind. "Sir, what if you have a son with your wifeter..."


    Before he finished speaking, Drake interrupted.


    "A son? He will build his own empire as I did."


    "My daughter is born to enjoy all of this. I said it was hers, so it should be hers!"


    Paul secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead. s, being Drake''s son was not an easy task! He


    would have to build everything by himself.


    Bonnie asked in disbelief, "Papa, is this all mine?"


    "Yes, as long as you want, it can be yours now!"


    "I do want it, but I don''t know anything. So I think it''s better for you to take care of it now, Papa."


    Drake pinched her little nose, "You''re so smart!"


    Coming to the bottom floor, Bonnie was surprised by the huge thing she saw. It looked more than 20


    feet tall.


    "Papa, what is this?"

 Chapter 590 What Should I Do?

    Chapter 590 What Should I Do?


    Chapter 590 What Should I Do?


    "This is thetest weapon that I have spent several years inventing. It can defeat millions of people."


    "Wow!" Although Bonnie didn''t understand much, staying with Emma for so long, she wasn''tpletely


    an outsider of weapons.


    "Papa, you are amazing!"


    "I brought you here just to tell you that even if I''m not there protecting you in the future, things here


    would keep you safe, understand?"


    "Got it!"


    Saying that, Bonnie kissed Drake on the cheek.


    Drake''s heart was warm. In the past, all he wanted to protect was his family and Sophia, but after


    Bonnie was born, he wanted to give her everything, and keep her safe and happy forever.


    "By the way, Papa. Does it talk?"


    "Yes! Do you want to talk to it?"


    Bonnie nodded.


    Drake gestured to the staff member over there.


    The staff member nodded and then operated the machine, which soon appeared in front of Bonnie.


    To Paul''s surprise, Bonnie was not afraid at all. Instead, she was excited. But he shouldn''t be surprised,


    since Bonnie was Drake''s daughter.


    "Hello, my little princess!" The "big monster" spoke first.


    Bonnie became more excited and nervous. "Hi, my name is Bonnie, nice to meet you!"


    "Me too, you are the kindest little girl I have ever seen in this world."


    Bonnie looked at Drake in disbelief. "He''s so amazing; he talks like a human."


    "Thank you for yourpliment, little princess. I can do a lot of things. For example, do you want to


    hear me sing a song?"


    "Yeah!"


    The "big monster" started to sing, although it sounded a bit funny. Bonnieughed out loud.


    "As a servant, it is my honor to make youugh, little princess."


    "You are not a servant. You are my good friend. By the way, do you have a name?"


    It seemed that it was the first time the "big monster" had been considered a friend. He was surprised, "I


    don''t have a name yet, my little princess. Would you like to give me a name?"


    "How about Monta?"


    Bonnie''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Monta? Okay, I like the name, and from now on, my name is Monta. "


    Bonnie extended her hand. "Hey, from today on, we are good friends. My name is Bonnie, and your


    name is Monta."


    "Monta, hello, my little princess, my name is Monta!"


    Bonnie and Monta chatted very happily. Paul watched them in surprise. What he couldn''t understand


    was that Drake was still beside him with a smile on his face. He felt it somewhat incredible!


    Bonnie went to have fun with Monta. After asking someone to keep an eye on Bonnie, he went to the


    office.


    Paul said with some concern. "Sir, that is a weapon after all. Is it really a good idea to let Bonnie y


    with it?"


    "We gave him life. Do you think artificial intelligence won''t control us? We can do many things, but not


    everything. Future belongs to technology."


    "We have created technology. But maybe one day, technology creates humans. Being friends with it


    isn''t necessarily a bad thing for Bonnie."


    Paul was convinced. His boss always thought differently from others.


    People all knew that Drake was very rich. None of them knew that Drake had controlled many


    important things in this world.


    Bonnie was very lucky to be Drake''s daughter.


    "By the way, have you brought over the guys I asked?"


    "Yes, it''s done."


    Almost ten experts walked in.


    Ordinary people would have been stunned when they saw those experts, who had won Nobel Prizes in


    various fields, appear here.


    They looked respectful when they saw Drake.


    "Mr. Riley, can we do anything for you?"


    "Yes. I''d like to ask something."


    "Please say it!"


    Drake looked around and seemed to ask a little unnaturally. "Do you know how to make my wife stop


    being angry?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Those people were all very well-known in specialized academic fields. They didn''t expect such a


    question.


    "Well, technically..."


    Just as an expert was about to say something, Drake interrupted him.


    "No need to make it formal. Just feel free to offer any advice. You guys are all married and I believe you


    guys have all experienced such things."


    That was so embarrassing.


    Their wives'' anger would vanish itself.


    Yet, since Drake asked them, someone tried to answer, "When I pissed off my wife, I bought her some


    diamond nes, bags or something like that, and she was fine."


    Drake listened carefully. "What if she''s not interested in such things or she can afford them herself?"


    "Mr. Riley, even if a woman can afford them, she still likes to receive them from someone she likes. It''s


    different."


    Drake nodded. It seemed to make sense.


    Another expert stood up. "My wife likes flowers. So I bought her all kinds of flowers and she is always


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    happy to see the flowers."


    "Yes, yes, my wife also likes flowers, especially flowers made of money."


    Everyoneughed.


    "I think the most important thing is to stay with her. Womenck a sense of security. You just need to


    spend more time with her."


    Paul stood there, dazed for a long time. So that was the question Drake wanted to ask. Those experts


    were really overqualified!


    "Mr. Riley, I have an idea. Look, you''ve pissed off your wife..."


    Drake looked gloomy. "Who said I pissed off my wife? Does my wife dare to be angry with me? I am


    angry with her!"


    Paul almost pouted. He knew what was the case. Drake couldn''t be more afraid of Sophia.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Riley. Think about it. If your wife is just a bit mad, you can coax her by buying her some


    gifts. If she''s furious, whatever you buy won''t work."

 Chapter 591 Prepare For An Artificial Storm

    Chapter 591 Prepare For An Artificial Storm


    Chapter 591 Prepare for an Artificial Storm


    Drake was one hundred percent sure that Sophia was in a violent rage.


    He asked seriously. "Then what should I do?"


    "You have to apologize sincerely. Do something to make her forgive you. It depends on yourself."


    That was basically pointless.


    "Maybe feigning suffering will help. After all, she is angry because she loves you. Since she loves you,


    she must care about you. When she saw you suffer, she has to forgive you."


    That sounded reasonable.


    "Okay, thank you guys. You may leave!"


    "Okay!"


    They each replied and left.


    When Drake came to Bonnie, Bonnie was enjoying herself.


    "Papa, are we leaving?"


    "Do you want to stay here?"


    "Yes, Papa, it''s fun here, I really like it. Can I stay for a little bit longer?"


    Drake said with a smile. "Okay, stay however long you wish. But be careful. I''m going to do something.


    I''ll be backter."


    "Understood, when youe back, bring Mommy here too. Show her around this ce."


    Drake smiled. He was thinking of the same thing.


    He kissed Bonnie on the cheek and left.


    Outside, Drake asked, "What''s the weather like today?"


    Paul didn''t understand, but he quickly checked the weather forecast.


    "Sir, the weather is fine today."


    "It''s sunny. It doesn''t look right."


    Paul was confused again. What did this mean?


    "Go prepare for an artificial storm. The bigger, the better."


    Drake ordered.


    Paul finally understood and left.


    Drake went to the underground of the Skne Group and said to the front desk. "I want to see Ms.


    Lawson."


    The front desk nced at Drake, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Riley, Ms. Lawson said that she


    would meet anyone today but you."


    The front desk felt speechless. She was just a worker. She didn''t want to get involved in their fight. Now


    she really felt a lot of pressure.


    Fortunately, Drake didn''t make things difficult for her. Instead, he said, "Okay, I see."


    The front desk stared at him, and couldn''t believe that he quit. That was it?


    Drake knew that it was useless to call because Sophia wouldn''t answer. So he asked Paul to prepare a


    loudspeaker. Afraid that Sophia wouldn''t be able to hear him from above, he got two speakers.


    He shouted, "Sophia, can you hear me?"


    It was summer. The windows were closed since the air conditioners were on. It was uncertain whether


    Sophia heard him, and yet people on the lower floors all did.


    Many people subconsciously looked towards the window when they heard someone calling their boss''s


    name.


    Paul, standing aside, felt a headache. How brave Drake was to apologize in front of so many people!


    "Sophia, I''m Drake. Even if you can''t hear me, I believe your employees can and they will pass my


    words to you."


    Drake was right. It had spread throughout thepany. Sophia was forced to know it.


    Sophia looked down from the window. Drake was tall, but he looked small from her angle.


    Drake also seemed to see her. He said with a smile. "Sophia, I know you''re looking at me now. I''m here


    to apologize to you formally. I am sorry. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do.


    Okay, I don''t ask you to forgive me right away, but I will apologize for the wrong things I have done."


    "I''m sorry, Sophia!


    Sara said on the side. "Ms. Lawson, Mr. Riley loves you so much. I never expect such a proud person


    will apologize."


    "Are you envious?" Sophia nced at her and sat down in the chair.


    "Not only me. Everyone in thepany is envious."


    Sophia ignored it. She didn''t intend to pay attention to Drake during work hours.


    He had kept his identity as King of the Underworld for so long, she had a reason to be angry.


    Sara secretly told Rashad about it.


    Rashad felt great, thinking, "So Sophia is angry. She just pretended to be okay in front of me that day."


    "Mr. Witt, what are you going to do now?"


    "I am going to watch the show, of course."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    How could he miss such a drama? Maybe Sophia would no longer trust Drake and throw herself into


    his arms instead.


    When Rashad came over. It suddenly started to rain. People passing by wereining, "The


    weather forecast didn''t say it would rain."


    Sara looked at the heavy rain and then looked outside. Drake, wearing a ck suit, was pretty eye-


    catching.


    "Ms. Lawson, Mr. Riley is still standing outside!"


    Sophia''s finger moved slightly, but it was only for a moment.


    "It looks like the sun won''te out again. Ms. Lawson, are you sure you want to keep him outside?"


    Sara looked at Sophia after asking, only to find that Sophia was still working as if it had nothing to do


    with her.


    Sara added a few sentences, but Sophia remained silent.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. People were all whispering.


    "It''s raining so hard outside. Has Mr. Riley left?"


    "Of course. I would leave if it were me. I don''t want to catch a cold."


    "But if he didn''t leave, would Ms. Lawson forgive him?"


    "Hey, let''s make a bet. I bet Mr. Riley is still outside. My bet is 100 dors!"


    "Okay, I am in too. I bet that Mr. Riley has left. 200 dors!"


    "And me, 100 dors on the bet!"


    Just as they discussed with interest, they heard a voice.


    "Which side has the biggest bet?"


    The employees started to count the money seriously. Yet soon they realized that the voice sounded


    familiar. They turned around and found it was Sophia.


    Everyone panicked and hurriedly put away the money in their hands.


    "Well, Ms. Lawson, I didn''t hear what you said just now, and I know nothing about it. I''m going back to


    work."

 Chapter 592 DrakeS Trick

    Chapter 592 Drake''S Trick


    Chapter 592 Drake''s Trick


    Everyone held their breath.


    Although Sophia was a petite woman, she had an equally intimidating aura as a man. She might be


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    even more intimidating than men when she was angry.


    Just when everyone thought they were to be forgiven, Sophia suddenly said, "How about this? Give me


    the money and we can go party with the money."


    Everyone exchanged nces and dared not speak.


    Sophia continued, "I will take it as a yes."


    It was still quiet.


    Sophia walked up to the woman with the money, took the money from her and counted it, "There''s


    about three thousand dors here. We can have a nice meal with the money."


    "Ms. Lawson, we are sorry!"


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson, please forgive us!"


    "Ms. Lawson, we won''t bet on your private affairs ever again! We swear!"


    Sophia smiled, "It''s okay. I believe you."


    They were relieved for a moment. Yet when Sophia''s words came again, they were incredibly nervous.


    "Anyone who wants to take the money can go get his sry this month in the finance department. After


    registering his resignation in the human resources department, he can go home."


    After That, Sophia left.


    Everyone became listless after she left.


    "I knew it wasn''t a good choice!"


    "My money is gone for good now!"


    "But we are having a meal, aren''t we?"


    "That''s right! I bet only one hundred dors, fortunately."


    "My three hundred dors!"


    They were all from the secretary department and Sara was the only person here who didn''t participate


    in the bet. She had been working just now and everyone here was unhappy when they saw her back.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell us Ms. Lawson came just now?"


    "Yes! You have to pay your share at dinner tonight!"


    "Yes! You can''t get away!"


    Sara despised them, "Who do you think you are?"


    Then she turned around and walked back to Sophia''s office.


    Everyone exchanged nces strangely. What was her attitude just now? Sara came to work here for


    the shortest time among them all. She should be humble in front of them. What did she mean?


    Was she proud because she was Ms. Lawson''s secretary? But everyone knew that Sophia had been


    on guard against her."


    In Sophia''s office. It had been raining for half an hour already but Drake didn''t seem to intend to leave.


    Sophia was speechless. Was he out of his mind?


    When she was about to go downstairs, Sara suddenly said, "Ms. Lawson, look at the sky over there!


    It''s blue. How could it be raining? Is this an artificial rain?"


    Sophia looked over and noticed it. She didn''t pay attention to the sky just now.


    Being reminded by Sara, she noticed something off with the rain.


    Soon, she found the artificial rainmaking machine.


    She was pissed.


    Seeing her going downstairs, Sara immediately texted Rashad, "I''ve told her what you asked me to


    say. But she is going downstairs now. I don''t know what she wants to do."


    Then she followed Sophia downstairs.


    At the door, Drake had been standing there for half an hour. The rain was getting heavier and heavier


    but Sophia was really cruel, and she just ignored him.


    He was thinking whether he should hold on any longer when he saw Sophia walking out.


    Drake smiled. He knew that Sophia wouldn''t leave him alone in the rain.


    However, when Sophia walked up to him, she pped him in the face.


    Drake was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Sophia walk out of the building, Paul was worried she might get wet in the rain so he asked the


    technical staff to stop the rainmaking.


    Seeing the rain water, Sophia said angrily, "What? Tell Paul to keep the rain pouring. Keep doing it! A


    little bit of snow would make it even better!"


    Drake didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said slowly, "You knew?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool? The sky is so blue. Although there are clouds, it doesn''t seem to be a weather


    for rain at all. Do you think this is interesting?"


    It wasn''t until then that Drake knew he had been standing in the rain for half an hour for nothing.


    Seeing that Sophia was about to leave, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Sophia, listen to me. I just wanted you to forgive me. There''s nothing else."


    "Nothing else? You want my forgiveness? This is the way you wanted to get it? Do you think I''m a fool


    and you could y me in the palm of your hand? I''m telling you, I won''t forgive you today no matter


    what you did!"


    Then she shook away his hand and walked towards thepany


    Rashad was walking up to them. "Sophia, Drake! What happened?"


    Drake saw Sara and immediately knew what went wrong.


    "You look angry. Is it because Drake lied to you about him being the King of the Underworld? Are you


    still angry about it?"


    Sophia walked back to Drake and held his arm.


    "Mr. Witt, it''s between me and my husband. It has nothing to do with you. Shouldn''t you be at work in


    your ownpany now? Why are you here?"


    Drake nced at her arm linking his. She could change her attitude really quickly.


    "Nothing. I just dropped by and saw you quarreling," Rashad said calmly.


    "What''s the fun about that? If you really enjoyed watching couples fight, you should find yourself a wife


    soon so that you can feel it yourself."


    Drake looked proud. Although Sophia hadn''t forgiven him, they were on the same side in face of the


    enemy.


    "No. Sophia, we are family. Drake did make a big mistake. How could he hide such a big deal from you


    for so long? I would''ve been angry with him if I were you."


    Sophia smiled, "That''s not what we were quarreling about, right, honey?"

 Chapter 593 Honey, IM Sorry

    Chapter 593 Honey, I''M Sorry


    Chapter 593 Honey, I''m Sorry


    Hearing the word "honey", Drake cracked a smile.


    "Of course. Why would we fight over such a trifle?"


    "A trifle?" Rashad said, "I don''t think that''s a trifle. On the contrary, I think it''s a big deal. Think about it.


    Your husband didn''t trust you and lied to you about something that a lot of people had already known. I


    would be furious if I were you."


    Drake really wanted to punch him.


    Sophia knew what Rashad was trying to do here. She grabbed Drake''s wrist to stop him from hitting


    Rashad, still looking at Rashad with a smile.


    "Mr. Witt, did youe here specially to see us fight?"


    Rashad smiled, "How could it be? I am Drake''s cousin, so of course I hate to see you guys fight. Come


    to me at any time if you need any help."


    "That''s not necessary." Sophia turned him down immediately, "If I remember correctly, Mr. Witt, you


    have just said you like me in front of a lot of people. You must really want to see us fight, or maybe


    even divorce, so that you can find an opportunity to get me."


    Rashad didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. Although he did confess his feelings for herst


    night, there were all nobles around. However, these were all ordinary people around them now and


    none of them knew it.


    Sophia meant to embarrass him.


    "Sophia, I won''t lie. I do like you very much, but I don''t mean to be with you. I am happy as long as


    you''re happy."


    "You''re so generous and sweet, Mr. Witt. I am d you didn''te to watch us fight. Although we are


    in a quarrel now, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to keep staying here. You may leave


    now."


    Rashad was rendered speechless.


    Drake didn''t want to see him anymore and cleared his throat, "Yes, Rashad. Couples fight and it''s


    normal. We might make up just tomorrow."


    Rashad''s face changed.


    This was not what he wanted to hear.


    However, he had tested both of them and the two seemed to be firmly on the same side. He had to


    leave now.


    "Okay. In leaving. Sophia, call me if you need anything."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Witt. My husband is the King of the Underworld, so he can help me with anything."


    Her words made Drake feel really proud. It was the first time he felt being the King of the Underworld


    so great.


    Rashad clenched his fists. He had thought he finally got the Riley family and could give Sophia


    anything She wanted now, and suddenly, he found his rival in love was actually the King of the


    Underworld. He couldn''t fight him.


    Did it mean that no matter how hard he tried, he would never win?


    As soon as Rashad left, Sophia let go of Drake and was about to leave when her wrist was grabbed by


    Drake again.


    He looked at him pitifully, "Sophia, I am all wet. You are leaving like that?"


    Sophia shook away his hand, "What do you want? Drake, you think I would feel sorry for you just


    because you had been standing in the rain?"


    "Don''t you?"


    Sophia didn''t know how to answer.


    It seemed Drake found her weakness. He said with a smile, "You feel sorry for me. I knew you would.


    Sophia, you love me."


    Sophia was pissed.


    "Drake, don''t go too far. You think you can do anything to me just because you know I love you? You


    think..."


    Before She finished, Drake had held her into his arms and kissed her.


    The passersby all screamed when they saw this.


    It was like a real-life movie. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. Moreover, they


    looked really like a perfect match!


    They were so sweet together!


    However, secondster, Sophia pushed him away.


    Drake looked at her pitifully, "Sophia..."


    Sophia nced at him, "There''s your shirt in my office. Go get changed. I will kick your ass if you


    passed your cold to Bonnie."


    Drake got it. She had forgiven him.


    "Thank you, honey!"


    Then Drake followed her into the building.


    Sara watched as they went upstairs and she sent a text to Rashad, "They patched things up."


    Rashad didn''t reply but stared at the message.


    They patched things up? What the heck? Why did they patch things up? Sophia shouldn''t have


    forgiven him for such a big deal!


    How could she forgive Drake so soon?


    Drake took a hot bath and changed his clothes. He looked refreshed.


    He walked up to Sophia and hugged her from behind.


    Sophia tried to push him away, "Stop it. I''m at work."


    "When I set out, Bonnie told me I have to get you home and I can''t disappoint her. So, honey, when are


    you getting off work?"


    Sophia nced at him, "You can go home if you want to."


    "No. I can''t go home alone. I have promised Bonnie and I have to be a daddy who keeps his words."


    Sophia grabbed his ear and said, "You think you have the say here just because I have forgiven you?"


    "Ouch!"


    Drake looked funny.


    He had never looked so embarrassed in anyone else but Sophia.


    "You deserve this! You''ve just been in the rain for half an hour and you look fine to me. Tell me, was the


    rain not big enough for you? Should I make a heavier one for you?"


    Drake got a chill, "Honey, you can''t do that to me..."


    "Since you had expected it, I should grant your wish. I would definitely feel sorry if you got a cold."


    Drake was speechless.


    After a while, he gave in, "Honey, I''m sorry."


    "It''s toote to apologize now."


    Sophia let go of his ear and continued to work.


    She looked angry still but Drake knew that she was just saying it. She was no longer angry now.


    He hugged her from behind, "Honey, I know you are the best. I love you."


    "Alright, stop with your sweet words now."


    "Should I take some real action then?"


    Sophia said resignedly, "Didn''t you say Bonnie was waiting for us to go home? Don''t you want to let me


    finish work so that we can go home earlier?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 594 Which One Is You?

    Chapter 594 Which One Is You?


    Chapter 594 Which One Is You?


    Drake immediately let go of her, "You''re right! I won''t disturb you anymore. But be quick, honey."


    Then he sat down on the sofa.


    A whileter, Sara knocked on the door and walked in.


    She put a cup of coffee down on the table in front of Drake and said, "Mr. Riley, Ms. Lawson asked me


    to get you a cup of coffee."


    After that, Sara left the office.


    Drake took the cup of coffee and blew it. With a happy smile, he said, "I knew you love me!"


    "But don''t do it again. Or you will lose my trust."


    "Of course. I did it only because I made you so angry this time, if at ordinary times..."


    Before he finished, Sophia red at all, "At ordinary times you also make me angry?"


    Drake immediately changed his words, "No! I won''t make you angry again, honey."


    Drake drank the coffee and felt warm all over. Although the rain wouldn''t give him a cold at all since he


    was in robust health, he was d to be taken cared of by Sophia.


    When she finished working, Sophia stood up.


    "You finished?"


    Drake stood up as well.


    "Yup."


    Sophia walked out with her bag. She thought that the employees must be happy to see her get off


    work.


    After all, without the boss here, they would feel more rxed.


    Sophia didn''t drive her car but got into Drake''s car. To her surprise, after a while, she found that the car


    wasn''t heading for home.


    "Where are we going?"


    "You will know soon," Drake smiled mysteriously.


    Sophia was curious about where he was taking her.


    It seemed they were leaving town. Sophia had never taken this road before.


    Drake looked at her and smiled, "Aren''t you afraid I might kidnap you?"


    "I won''t mind it if you have the heart to do so."


    "How could I? Don''t worry. I''m taking you to an interesting ce."


    The car didn''t stop until an hourter. It looked like s deserted ce where they couldn''t see a soul.


    They got off the car, Sophia heard some noises and looked back. She found that the car was going


    down and soon got under the ground.


    Then, a door appeared. Drake held her hand and led her down the stairs.


    Sophia seemed to understand it, "Is this your base?"


    "Yes. I made a mistake lying to you about who I am. I have to be honest with you now to redeem


    myself."


    Sophia nced at her, "You are smart now."


    "I have to be. I was so afraid of losing you."


    His words hit Sophia, who couldn''t help smiling.


    "That''s good. But are you hiding anything else from me? I suggest you tell me now, otherwise..."


    Before she could finish, Drake said seriously, "No!"


    Sophia was stunned. She was joking just now and now she couldn''t joke anymore.


    "You''d better!"


    On the way from the ground to the beneath, Drake had been holding her hand. He knew that


    everything here must be strange to Sophia. Although he knew that she was good at adapting herself,


    this was her first time here and he didn''t want her to be scared.


    After walking down about a hundred steps, they finally arrived at a tform.


    Several robots came over and greeted them politely as soon as they saw Drake and Sophia, "Mr. and


    Mrs. Riley."


    Sophia looked around in disbelief. Although robots were rare things in the world now, there were very


    few ces that had so many robots.


    More importantly...


    "Do they call every woman you bring here Mrs. Riley?"


    Drake was speechless. He had thought this would delight her. Why would she think of it that way?


    "No other female has ever been here except for Bonnie and the female workers. Sophia, you wronged


    me!"


    "Really?"


    Drake nodded his head.


    "Mr. Riley has shown us your photos several years ago to let us remember your face. We can


    recognize you at a nce no matter how much you''ve changed over the years. Wee to


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Underworld Kingdom, Mrs. Riley!"


    Drake was proud of the smart robots he had developed.


    Sophia looked around the luxuriously decorated ce. It was indeed worthy of its name.


    Drake waved at the robots, indicating them to go back to work.


    A whileter, a robot delivered them food and drinks. They were really considerate.


    "This is an advanced ce. Even more advanced than the outside world."


    They walked past a lot of areas and she didn''t see many human workers here but a lot of robots. It was


    hard to imagine that there was such a ce under a desertednd.


    "There are a lot of surprises here. Let me show you."


    Drake had been waiting for this day for a long time. There was nothing he wanted more than having


    someone to share it with when he reached the top.


    On the way, Sophia was impressed by what were in here. There was aboratory for animal


    experiments in which there were a lot of animals she had never seen before.


    Drake exined the things to her.


    Sophia suddenly found that she didn''t know Drake well.


    Seeming to feel her gaze, Drake looked at her, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I am thinking which Drake is the real Drake."


    Drake hugged her, "Sophia, these aren''t important. I am always the realest when I''m with you. I am


    only the realest when I''m with you. Get it?"


    Sophia smiled. She liked his answer.


    "Got it."


    She had thought there were only a few floors under the ground, but unexpectedly, there were over a


    dozen floors here and the space wasrge.


    "How did you build this ce?"


    "I developed my own technologies and filed for patents. I thought if I built a ce underground, it would


    help me avoid troubles from on the ground and I could do whatever I want here."

 Chapter 595 Sophia, I Made a Decision

    Chapter 595 Sophia, I Made a Decision


    Chapter 595 Sophia, I Made a Decision


    "Was it allowed?"


    Drake knew what she was worried about.


    Drake smiled, "It wasn''t at first, but then I gave them a lot of things they needed. Gradually they


    acquiesced in the existence of this ce. Besides, it only exists for helping the country. Also, as long


    as the country needs us, we can fight for it at any time."


    Sophia understood. No matter how powerful Drake was, he loved the country and that was why this


    ce was allowed to exist.


    "Drake, although you made me feel a little strange today, I feel proud of you."


    Drake loved to hear this.


    "Sophia, you know what? I had been wondering how you would feel after I brought you here and I didn''t


    expect to hear that. Sophia, thank you for supporting me."


    "You fool, of course I support you."


    Although Drake was the King of the Underworld as well as a businessman, he had never been a bad


    person and it was something to be proud of.


    "Where''s Bonnie?"


    After walking around the ce for so long, Sophia hadn''t seen her daughter yet.


    "Maybe she''s still there. Come with me."


    When they arrived, Sophia heard a childughing. Bonnie seemed to have fun here.


    To Sophia''s surprise, the area here was even more spacious. It should be the biggest area here.


    It was like a ce in the Hollywood movie and there was a giant object here.


    "What is..."


    "That is a weapon that I have developed."


    A weapon?


    She had seen this in the movie before and she did not expect it to exist in real life.


    "Once the country needs it, it will be activated. At normal times, I just need to keep it here."


    Keep it? How much money would it cost!


    Bonnie saw Sophia and slowly got down.


    "Mommy, here you are!"


    With that, Bonnie ran up to her and hugged her thigh.


    Sophia picked up Bonnie in her arms.


    "Who were you talking to just now?"


    "Monta!"


    "Monta?" Sophia was confused and did not know what she meant.


    Bonnie exined to her, "That''s Monta, he is great! He knows a lot of things in the world and I love


    ying with him!"


    Was she talking about the giant object over there?


    Drake exined, "That is the name Bonnie gave the weapon. They are already good friends."


    Bonnie nodded.


    Sophia smiled resignedly.


    "Monta is an intelligent weapon. It doesn''t need anymand in the battlefield and can operate itself. I


    have written a lot of programs in it and it can do anything."


    Sophia suddenly thought of Drake''s hacking technology, and finally understood why he was so good at


    hacking but he never used it.


    He had put all his talents here and he waspletely different from Rashad.


    "Mommy, have you forgiven daddy?"


    She brought it up! Sophia snickered at Drake.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake cleared his throat, "Bonnie, my employees are watching us. Can we talk about itter?"


    "Fine!" Bonnie smiled, "By the way, Mommy, have you visited the other ces here? It''s so much fun


    here."


    Sophia was surprised that her daughter was very interested in this ce.


    Bonnie came down and grabbed Sophia''s hand. "Let''s go, Mommy. I''ll show you around!"


    Although Sophia had seen this ce, she didn''t turn her daughter down.


    Drake followed the two of them, and all the employees and robots here were surprised to see him


    smiling.


    Was it an allusion?


    That was the king here. They had never seen him smile before, but today he felt like a different man.


    Even as powerful as Drake, he could be like any man sometimes?


    They walked around the ce. Although Bonnie was showing Sophia around, every ce they went,


    Bonnie would "wow", looking so cute.


    Drake watched them and his heart melted.


    "Sophia, I had already made a decision before I came here with Bonnie. I am going to give this ce to


    Bonnie in the future."


    His decision surprised Sophia, "Are you sure about that?"


    "I can''t be more certain. Bonnie is my daughter and I love her, everything here should be inherited to


    her. Bonnie is the best candidate."


    "But..."


    Before Sophia said anything, Drake said, "I know that you are worried because she''s a girl, right?"


    Sophia nodded her head.


    "I have been learning about my daughter, she has inherited the best genes of us. Besides, my mom will


    teach her and she will do great even if she''s a girl."


    Sophia was surprised. She didn''t expect to hear this from him.


    Drake held her into his arms, "Sophia, you don''t have enough trust in me. Why would you think I would


    prefer to boys? I love our child no matter it''s a boy or a girl. The world would belong to robots in the


    future. Genders won''t matter anymore."


    Being one of the smartest humans, Sophia knew how advanced the technology was now. The birth rate


    was dropping every year and robots were recing humans. The future would be really different.


    "So, don''t think about it. I just want Bonnie to be happy."


    Sophia thought of something, "But is that what she wants?"


    That was a good question. Drake looked at Bonnie, who was having fun, and asked, "Bonnie, do you


    like it here? Do you want this ce?"


    Bonnie turned her head and nodded, "I love this ce and I want it! Thank you, Daddy!


    Sophia didn''t want to push Bonnie too hard. After all, she was so young and she might not know what


    she really wanted.


    "Drake, I think we should give her more time. Like... Ten years. If she still wants this ce in ten years,


    we can give it to her. But if she doesn''t, we shouldn''t force her."

 Chapter 596 Being Tricked

    Chapter 596 Being Tricked


    Chapter 596 Being Tricked


    Drake thought she was right, "Honey, you decide!"


    Sophia finally had a smile on her face.


    The three stayed here for a long time and went home after dinner at a veryte hour.


    Bonnie seemed reluctant to leave, with a pout. But she was still thinking about something and said,


    "Daddy, can wee here again tomorrow?"


    Drake felt her really cute and said, "Of course, and not just tomorrow. You cane any time you


    want."


    "Thank you, Daddy!"


    Bonnie fell asleep soon after getting his answer.


    Sophia smiled gently.


    Drake took the two of them in his arms. It felt so good not keeping anything from Sophia. From now on,


    they would be closer.


    On the other side, Rashad had been trying to find something on Drake. He believed that Drake must


    have done some illegal things during the process of building the Underworld Kingdom. As long as he


    could find evidence, he would make Drake lose everything. By then, he would be able to get Sophia.


    In the middle of the night, he couldn''t fall sleep, trying to attack Drake''s firewall, but he had spent


    several hours without any progress.


    He didn''t believe it. How could he not do it with his skills?


    No, he must work harder.


    It was already bright outside, and it was time to go to work, he was tired, but he hadn''t even broken into


    the first firewall.


    Then, some words appeared on his screen, "Cousin, stop trying. You are way not good enough to hack


    into myputer."


    It was insulting!


    Rashad had wanted to reply, but he could not operate hisputer.


    Next, he watched hisputer being attacked by Drake but couldn''t do anything.


    How could Drake be so good?


    No, it couldn''t be him. Maybe it was someone else. It must be someone else who sent this message to


    him for Drake.


    Within a few minutes, there was another message, "Rashad, I have installed virus in yourputer, if


    you attack my firewall again, yourputer will be shut down. Think it over."


    Soon, the message was gone, and Rashad was able to operate hisputer again.


    Rashad did not believe it. He was one of the three best hackers in the world. But this person seemed to


    be way better at it than him.


    Moreover, he knew the few hackers who were better than him.


    Rashad once again tried to attack the firewall but to his surprise, hisputer really shut down.


    Rashad smashed hisputer to the ground.


    He was upset.


    If his opponent was just a little better than him, it was nothing, but how could he be this good?


    He must do something.


    After much thought, Rashad called Sara.


    "You always want to get Travis, don''t you? I can help you!"


    Sara looked at her phone. It was only seven in the morning. Why did he call so early?


    But what he said tempted her.


    "Really? Do you mean it?"


    "Of course!"


    "What do you want me to do, then?" Sara didn''t believe that he would help her for nothing, especially


    after she had known him for so long, he was definitely not so kind.


    "I want you to lure Sophia out."


    Sara understood that Rashad was going to make a move.


    But she had been waiting for the day for a long time, and she was very excited to think about it.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Next, Rashad told her what to do.


    During the day, Sara had been watching Sophia, and finally she found an opportunity. Sophia walked


    out of the office without taking her phone, she snuck into her office when on one was looking.


    Sara called Rashad and said she hade in and asked him to hack into Sophia''s phone.


    Before long, she sessfully got the password and found Travis'' social media ount. She sent him a


    message, "Travis, I want to talk to you. Let''s meet at the Send Grand Hotel, only the two of us, don''t


    tell Helena. It''s about Drake."


    After Sara sent it, she was about to leave. She had known Travis for a long time and she knew Travis''s


    character too well. He would definitely be there since it was about Sophia.


    Sure enough, as soon as she was about to leave, Travis replied, "See you there."


    Sara sent Rashad a message and told him about it, and then she quickly walked out of Sophia''s office.


    When Sophia came back, Sara hurriedly walked up to her, "Ms. Lawson, when you went out just now,


    your brother called and said he wanted to talk to you and he would meet you at the Send Grand


    Hotel tonight. He stressed that only you and he would be there."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia suspiciously looked at her, but did not ask any question, "Okay, I see."


    Sara was worried that Sophia would call to confirm.


    Once she called, Rashad would know and the n would go wrong.


    Soon, she got off work and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sophia drove to the Send Grand Hotel. After walking in, she told the receptionist Travis'' name and


    the receptionist took her to a private room.


    Perhaps because it was Travis who asked her here, so Sophia didn''t think much and followed up.


    After they arrived, the receptionist said respectfully, "Ms. Lawson, you are here!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Sophia opened the door and went in.


    Somehow, she got a bad feeling as soon as she walked in.


    She wanted to leave, but to her surprise, the door was suddenly closed.


    There must be something wrong!


    But now that she hade in, she''d like to see who tricked her and what he wanted.


    She walked into the room, a man had his back to her, and Sophia could see who he was.


    "Rashad!"


    Sophia really did not expect that he would be so despicable to do such a thing. It was ridiculous.


    Rashad turned around slowly and looked at her with a smile.


    "Yes, Sophia, it''s me!"


    "You and Sara cheated me over. You want to sleep with me?"


    Sophia was straightforward. But it made sense. He tricked her into the hotel room. They were both


    grownups, so of course it was for that.

 Chapter 597 You Are Mine

    Chapter 597 You Are Mine


    Chapter 597 You Are Mine


    "Yes, I want to sleep you and I have wanted it for a long time. I often think, Sophia, if I had been brave


    enough and slept with you earlier, things might be different now."


    "Rashad, you are crazy. I am your cousin''s wife."


    "If I cared about it, I wouldn''t have returned to the Riley family. I had not lived in the Riley family since I


    was young. You think I love that family? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been here at all, do you


    understand?"


    Sophia felt it funny, "Rashad, think about it for yourself. Even if you have no feelings for the Riley


    family, the Old Riley had been so kind to you and you should see it. Before he died, but he gave you


    everything. How could you do this to him?"


    "Since you said that Grandpa had been so kind to me, if he was still alive and I told him I wanted you,


    do you think he would ask you to divorce Drake and be with me?"


    "It''s just impossible! Rashad, that would disgrace the whole family!"


    Rashad shook his head, "I don''t care. I don''t even care if I had to share you with Drake. It worked in


    ancient times, didn''t it? Although it''s disgraceful now, the three of us can always move to somewhere


    no one knows us, right?"


    Sophia really did not know he could be sick to this extent.


    "Rashad, listen to me, I can''t be with you, and does your mom support what you are doing now?"


    "She didn''t object. You must be curious about the reason. Of course, it''s because of your family


    background. My mother thinks that as long as we are together..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it!"


    Olivia had done the same thing before. For her family background, Olivia had wanted to set her up with


    Roman. And now, Rashad and his mother had the same thought. Why were they all so sick?


    "Sophia, you don''t have to worry about my mom. You just need to know that as long as you want to, no


    one can stop us from being together."


    "But I don''t want to."


    "I can make you!"


    Rashad said very firmly.


    Sophia''s heart skipped a beat, "What did you do to me? And, you lured me here in the name of my


    brother, what did you do to him?"


    Rashad said with a smile on his face, "Sophia, you are really smart. But I think you should be able to


    guess it without me telling you,"


    "You can''t hurt my brother!"


    "I won''t hurt him. Sara is waiting for my order. As long as you agree to be mine, I can call her now to


    stop all this."


    Sophia looked at him in disbelief, "Rashad, I really did not know you were so despicable."


    "I don''t care what you say about me, but I can''t wait, Sophia. Since I came back, I have spent so much


    efforts just to get you, but I failed every time. If it goes on like this, we will drift apart."


    "Huh."


    Sophia snorted.


    "Of course, if you don''t make a decision now, Sara will seed in what she wants to do, and then your


    friend..."


    The threat was obvious.


    Sophia nodded. She had finally seen through him.


    "Rashad, you are really something!"


    Rashad had been looking at her, waiting for her answer.


    After a long while, Sophia said with a smile, "I admit, I didn''t know this is your and Sara''s n, but do


    you think you could really threaten me and my brother?"


    "Do you know Travis? Do you think I would obediently listen to you when you use him to coerce me?


    Let me tell you, you can''t threaten me and you can''t hurt him."


    Rashad suddenly had a bad feeling Was there anything wrong?


    He was somewhat worried and hurriedly called Sara.


    "Sara, how are things going?"


    To his surprise, however, the person who answered the phone was Travis.


    "Rashad, it''s you!"


    Rashad panicked when he heard Travis'' voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. What?"


    "It made sense now, I have been wondering how Sara could trick me here. Of course, it''s with your


    help. But you think this would work? Don''t you know I''m not the one you can afford to mess with?"


    Rashad knew Travis was a hard nut to crack, but he was betting. After all, Sara had been around


    Travis for so long and she should know him well.


    That was why he went to Sara. Did he miscalcte?


    Then, Rashad thought of something and smiled, "Yes, we can do nothing to you. But are you going to


    leave your sister alone?"


    Travis frowned, "You have Sophia?"


    Sophia shouted, "Travis, I am fine. Don''t worry about me. I can deal with Rashad!"


    Rashad said with an ironic smile, "Travis, Sophia and I are in the hotel room and I''ve locked the door.


    Do you think Sophia can escape from me?"


    "Travis, don''t listen to him. He can''t do anything to me!" Sophia added.


    Rashad took a look at Sophia, "Of course, Travis, you can choose to believe Sophia. But if it went


    wrong..."


    "I''ll only give you a few minutes to think, and I want your answer when you call again!"


    With that, Rashad hung up the phone.


    Rashad looked at Sophia, shrugged his shoulders, as if to say, "You can''t escape from me".


    Sophia smiled, "Rashad, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I bet Sara would die in my brother''s hands."


    "Really?" Rashad looked proud, "I just forgot to tell you that there are reporters at the door of the ce


    they are in, if hees out... You can imagine what will happen."


    Sophia''s eyes were wide open, "You are crazy!"


    "Sophia, you forced me."


    Rashad suddenly looked fierce.


    But Sophia wasn''t afraid. She stared at him, "Rashad, don''t you think all this has nothing to do with


    me? You always just care about yourself. You think I should be with you and everything should go your


    way. Haven''t you ever thought that maybe you are sick?"


    Rashad stared at her, "Yes. I am sick. I have been sick since I fell in love with you. No matter what you


    say about me, Sophia, I have always thought you are mine. You can only be mine!"

 Chapter 598 Sophia, What Did You Eat?

    Chapter 598 Sophia, What Did You Eat?


    Chapter 598 Sophia, What Did You Eat?


    Sophia smiled, "Even if you didn''t threaten me with Travis, do you think you can get me?"


    Seemingly realizing that something was wrong, Rashad looked at her strangely, "What do you want to


    do?"


    As if she had made a decision, Sophia''s face was calm.


    "Today, even if I die, I won''t let you touch me, Rashad, give up!"


    Rashad could tell that she wasn''t lying. He looked at her in disbelief, "So, you''d rather die than stay


    with me?"


    "Right!"


    Sophia said without hesitation.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them gave in.


    After quite a while, Sophia thought he would change his mind and let her go, but she heard him say,


    "Sophia, do you think I will allow you to die? I don''t care how painful it is for you to be with me, but I


    won''t let you die. One day, you will fall in love with me. "


    There said sarcastically, "You are dreaming!"


    Suddenly, she smelled something weird in the room. It seemed that this smell had been in the room for


    a long time but it was subtle, so she didn''t distinguish it. Yet it suddenly became strong.


    Sophia looked at him incredulously, "Did you use the drug in the room just to ... get me?"


    Rashad walked towards her slowly, "Sophia, I know you won''t obey, so I have to do so."


    "I have to and I must get you."


    Sophia''s body became weak in an instant. She felt dizzy. She shook her head, hoping to feel better.


    However, it didn''t help. She even felt dizzier.


    "Sophia, I know you well. I know what you did thest time you faced danger. So I won''t give you a


    chance to resist me."


    He once again approached her.


    Sophia subconsciously stepped back, but within a few steps, she was about to fall down.


    "Also, you have to know that I wouldn''t have made this decision if I had other choices, so don''t me


    me!"


    He sounded ridiculous.


    Sophia tried to make herself awake, "Rashad, do you know this is illegal?"


    "Yes. So what? If you don''t care about the Riley family, it''s okay, I don''t care about it either. But once


    something happens between us, do you think you will have the heart to send me to jail? "


    Sophia sneered, "What makes you think I won''t?"


    "I said, you won''t have the heart! Sophia, you are suffering now. Don''t control yourself. Beg me, I will


    help you. "


    "Get out of here!"


    When Rashad was about to touch her, Sophia pushed him away desperately.


    "Sophia, I took this drug once, I know how ufortable it feels, trust me, I''m no worse than Drake!"


    Sophia grabbed whatever was around her and hit him.


    "Go away, I don''t want to hear you. You are making me sick!"


    Rashad didn''t move, letting her hit him.


    "Sophia, why bother? To this point, you don''t have to hold yourself, okay?"


    "Rashad, what you are doing is not going to make me forgive you. Instead, it will make me hate you


    more. So I advise you, if you have a little conscience, let me go, and I won''t mention this thing again. If


    you really dare to touch me, I will kill you!"


    "Sophia, don''t hold back, I can help you!"


    His hand was about toy on Sophia, but Sophia avoided it.


    She grabbed something and put it on her thin fair neck, and her eyes were blurred.


    "Rashad, let me go, otherwise, I would die in front of you today."


    Rashad didn''t move.


    "Sophia, don''t do this. I know you won''t do it."


    Sophia pressed the thing into her skin, "I will never betray Drake. I would rather die than that!"


    "Why bother? Sophia, do you know how painful it will be dying this way?"


    "I don''t care at all. Don''t you trust me? Then watch!"


    However, Sophia had no strength at all.


    As Rashad said, he knew her too well. He knew her weaknesses. Even if she wanted to kill herself, she


    wouldn''t be able to.


    Rashad stood there, thinking of something.


    The drugs devoured her bit by bit, almost turning her into someone she was not familiar with.


    She told herself that the man in front of her was not Drake, and even if she couldn''t die, she would


    never let him seed.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and started looking for it.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rashad seemed to have made a sudden decision as he walked towards her quickly.


    "Sophia, I''ve already given you a chance. You insisted on doing this."


    He walked up to her and pushed her onto the sofa.


    Sophia also found the thing and put it in her mouth at once.


    Rashad looked at her, puzzled. "Sophia, what did you eat?"


    Sophia smiled, her expression almost grim.


    "Why would I tell you?"


    She hadn''t swallowed the pill so she couldn''t speak well.


    Rashad suddenly understood. He pinched her jaw. "Spit it out!"


    Sophia kept her mouth shut. Rashad''s strength was so great that she couldn''t struggle.


    Seeing that she refused to obey, Rashad put his hand into her mouth, trying to take the pill out.


    Sophia bit his hand.


    She would have bitten his hand hard, but at this moment, she didn''t have the strength at all.


    Fortunately, before Rashad touched the pill, she swallowed it.


    She didn''t expect herself to be choked.


    "Sophia, spit it out!"


    Rashad thought of various ways, but Sophia refused to spit it out.


    Rashad could see how painful Sophia was, but she was still enduring it.


    She just didn''t want him to seed.


    After a long time, Rashad said, "Sophia, do you think you can really get over the effect of the drug?


    Stop dreaming, in order to get you, I used the strongest drug, and you have no other way but to obey


    me. "


    He was right, Sophia took the pill a bitte. It took time for it to work.


    During this time, she couldn''t control her body.

 Chapter 599 Unless I Die

    Chapter 599 Unless I Die


    Chapter 599 Unless I Die


    She didn''t know what to do.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer.


    She started toin about Drake, the King of the Underworld, who was thought to be omnipotent.


    Now his wife was missing yet where was he?


    "Sophia, you have no choice!"


    Rashad didn''t want to give her any more time, in case Drake suddenly showed up.


    If he wanted to get her, he had to do it right now.


    He took off Sophia''s clothes. Never had he known that he would lose control of himself purely by


    staring at her body.


    "Sophia, even if you hate me, even if you would want to kill me when you wake up... I don''t care. I love


    you, seriously."


    Outside, Drake, who received a call from Travis, finally arrived at the right ce.


    "Kick the door open!"


    "Yes!"


    The people behind ran out and kicked the door open.


    Drake broke in. When he saw Sophia on the couch, he ordered, "Stay outside, all of you!"


    People outside didn''t know what happened at all, but Drake''s voice was terrifying. It felt like whoever


    refused to obey would die immediately.


    Drake looked at Sophia, especially at the marks on her body. He walked over slowly and picked her up.


    "Sophia, Sophia?"


    Sophia seemed to be dead.


    "Sophia, don''t scare me. Tell me you''re fine."


    Sophia didn''t respond.


    Drake put his hand over her nose and found she was still breathing.


    But why was she like this? Was she...


    Drake hit the floor with his fist. The floor was broken.


    He took off his clothes, covered Sophia''s body, then picked her up and said, "Come in and search for


    Rashad, don''te to see me if you couldn''t find him!"


    Drake walked outside with Sophia in his arms.


    When they got to the car, Travis''s phone rang.


    "Drake, how''s Sophia?"


    "Sophia, she..." Drake looked at Sophia, who was lying in the co-pilot, "I''m not sure, but she seems to


    be..."


    He didn''t know what to say next.


    Travis med himself, "It''s my fault. I should have told you earlier."


    "No, it''s not your fault!"


    Drake knew that Travis was going through a hard time. Taking the time to call him was all he could do.


    Drake med himself. He didn''t protect Sophia well. He should have known that Rashad wouldn''t let


    go. He should have found some bodyguards to protect her secretly.


    It was all his fault!


    Travis didn''t know what to say. No one expected this kind of thing to happen. But in this incident, no


    matter who was involved, he or she would have to pay a huge price in the end.


    Hanging up the phone, Drake took Sophia home.


    Bonnie had been sent to Emma''s ce. And now all he had to do was watch Sophia, in case she did


    stupid things.


    Not long after Sophia got home, she woke up. She looked at the person in front of her and finally let her


    guard down.


    "Drake!"


    "Sophia!"


    Drake had a look of self-me on his face.


    "Am I... home?"


    Looking at all the familiar things, Sophia''s inner defenses also copsed a lot.


    "Yes, you are home!"


    Sophia looked at her body, and Drake seemed to have noticed it, and he said, "Stop!"


    Sophia looked at him, seeming to understand something.


    "Me and..."


    "Sophia, it doesn''t matter; it''s all over."


    Sophia looked at her body. When she found marks on her body, she felt desperate.


    "Don''te near me!"


    Suddenly, Sophia stepped back a little.


    Drake looked at her in disbelief, "Sophia, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m dirty, don''t touch me!"


    She covered her body with her hands, and the look in her eyes made Drake feel ufortable.


    "Sophia, don''t say that!"


    "No, I''m dirty, I''ve let you down. Drake, let''s get a divorce!"


    Those words broke Drake''s heart like a knife. The pain was too much to undertake.


    "Sophia, I won''t allow you to say such a thing!"


    "But Drake, we can''t go back. We can''t pretend this hadn''t happen."


    Drake tried to reach out, but Sophia was defensive.


    "Sophia, don''t me yourself. You are not to me. I failed to take care of you. Otherwise, such a


    thing would never have happened."


    "Besides, you didn''t do it voluntarily. I don''t care. We can treat it as if it never happened, okay?"


    Sophia shook her head, "It won''t pass. It won''t pass at all."


    "Listen, Sophia, no one can really prove what happened between you and Rashad. When I went over,


    he wasn''t there, maybe, maybe he just did it on purpose to make you and me think you guys had done


    something?"


    "No, you don''t have to lie to me!"


    Sophia wasn''tforted.


    "Sophia, trust me, if you mind, there is still a glimmer of hope, isn''t there?"


    There were traces on her body. Didn''t it prove everything?


    Drake was just trying tofort her, and she knew it.


    "Stop talking, Drake, go out!"


    She didn''t want to see anyone now.


    "No, I won''t go, Sophia, I know what you think, but I won''t allow it." Drake sounded serious.


    Sophia suddenly lost control of her emotions. She cried out in pain, "What on earth do you want from


    me? I''m really ufortable. I will feel even more ufortable when you are here. It''s like a big


    stone is pressing on me. I can''t breathe."


    "I beg you, let me go, okay?"


    "Leave me alone. Seriously..."


    The next second, Drake hugged her tightly.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia, don''t say things like that, don''t ask me to leave, okay? You know, no matter what happens, I


    will never leave. I love you. I won''t leave unless I die. "


    "Unless I die!"


    Sophia was limp in his arms. She didn''t know why things turned out like this. She was in so much pain.


    Drake didn''t want to let go for a second. He felt once he did, Sophia would leave him. He couldn''t let


    this happen.


    A long time passed. Drake could feel that Sophia started to be indifferent. She didn''t say a word.


    Drake''s heart ached as if it had been torn apart by something.


    In fact, he knew how to prove that Sophia wasn''t raped by Rashad, but he dare not mention it, he was


    afraid it would irritate her since she was very unstable at the moment.

 Chapter 600 Sophia, You Are Awake

    Chapter 600 Sophia, You Are Awake


    Chapter 600 Sophia, You Are Awake


    So during this time, he could only be with her.


    At some point, Sophia fell asleep, and when she woke up again, she heard Drake calling someone.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry, Mom, nothing will happen. I will take care of her. Please don''te. I''m


    afraid she won''t be able to bear it."


    "Yes, when she gets better, I''ll take her to you, okay!"


    Drake hung up the phone and turned around, only to see Sophia staring at him the whole time.


    He walked over, "Sophia, you''re awake!"


    Sophia got up from the bed without saying a word.


    When she was about to go out, Drake hurriedly followed behind, "Sophia, where are you going?"


    "Bathroom!"


    Drake thought she should be fine in the bathroom.


    So, he didn''t follow. He knew that restricting her even at home would put too much pressure on her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophia stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Drake was a little worried, so he walked to the bathroom


    and tried to knock on the door several times.


    When he heard some sound from inside, he put his ear close to the door. It turned out that Sophia was


    crying.


    Hearing her voice, he felt heartbroken.


    He wished he could go back in time to stop the thing before it happened.


    His phone rang. It was Travis. Afraid of putting pressure on Sophia, Drake went aside before answering


    it.


    "Travis!"


    "How is Sophia?"


    Drake remained silent. If it was Sophia''s parents calling, he could make up some lies. After all, they


    were not in Send so they couldn''t see.


    But Travis had been through all of this. Drake couldn''t lie to him, or Travis mighte over at any time.


    "Is Sophia not okay?"


    Not hearing an answer, Travis was a little anxious.


    "Yes, Travis, I can''t hide it from you!"


    Travis was very anxious, "Why didn''t you tell me? You guys have got home for so long, you should


    have called me!"


    "I know, but I''ve been taking care of her and I didn''t have time for anything else, Travis, please


    understand me."


    "So, did that happen?"


    "I''m not sure, Travis, but I can tell you that I don''t care. I love Sophia. And it was not her wish. So I


    could take it as if it never happened.


    "But Sophia couldn''t get over this. She is crying in the bathroom. I actually know how to prove if the


    thing happened but... I can''t say it."


    Travis seemed to think of something, "You mean, go to the hospital for a test?"


    "Yes, this is the only way. If nothing happened, Sophia won''t have to suffer so much, Travis, I''m worried


    that Sophia will hurt herself."


    "Shall Ie over?"


    "Maybe it''s better for Helena toe over."


    They were both women. Talking would be easier for them.


    "What about Rashad? What are you going to do?"


    "He has already escaped, and I don''t have time to take care of him for the time being, but no matter


    where he hides, I''ll catch him as long as I am free."


    "I don''t care if he is your cousin. I won''t let him go."


    "Don''t worry, neither will I."


    Drake wouldn''t let Rashad go since Rashad hurt his beloved woman. And the Old Riley had died


    anyway. Drake had nothing to consider.


    After hanging up the phone, Drake noticed that Sophia was still in the bathroom.


    He was really worried that she would hurt herself.


    He couldn''t wait anymore.


    Drake pushed the door only to find it was locked.


    Fortunately, he could use his fingerprints to open the doors of their house.


    Sophia had stuffed herself into the bathtub full of water. The most frightening thing was that Sophia was


    under the water. It looked like she had no intention ofing out.


    Drake immediately took her out, afraid she would be harmed.


    "Sophia, Sophia!"


    Sophia seemed to have tried her best to hold her breath. At the moment, she was very fragile. She fell


    on him like cotton.


    Drake carried him out and was about to change her clothes, but Sophia pushed him away.


    "Dirty!"


    His heart was broken when he heard it.


    Drake pushed her hand away, "Dirty? What''s dirty? Sophia, listen to me. I don''t want to hear this word


    from you again, understand?"


    Sophia didn''t speak. Her appearance made him feel sorry.


    Drake dried her off anyway and changed her clothes.


    Drake knew she might resist, but the urge to go for a test was getting stronger within him. He told


    himself, maybe it was just Rashad''s trap. The goal was to torture them both!


    At that time, Helena arrived. She exchanged a nce with Drake and nodded. Drake left the room.


    "Sophia!"


    She cried softly.


    Sophia slowly raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "Helena, why are you here?"


    Helena hugged her, "Sophia, it''s not the end of the world. You are so strong. You always support me


    and Chloe. If you are crushed, what should we do?"


    Sophia shook her head lightly, "Sorry, I let you down this time."


    "No, you didn''t. Sophia, I know it''s cruel to say such things now but think about it, did it really happen?


    You and Rashad?"


    Sophia closed her eyes. She could only think of how Rashad take off her clothes. Nothing else.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember."


    "Then feel your body. It won''t lie. You can''t think it happened just because you found Rashad''s traces


    on your body..."


    Sophia looked at her, "I don''t feel anything."


    "Yes, so we all suspect, Sophia, maybe nothing happened. Travis told me he called Drake as soon as


    he learned that their real target was you. You know how fast Drake is. What can Rashad do in such a


    short time?"


    "Also, if Rashad did it, why did he run? Shouldn''t he stay over there to provoke Drake?"


    Sophia looked at her, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Don''t think what I said makes sense. You would have thought of this, but for now, you are deceived by


    the surface."

 Chapter 601 Do You Dare?

    Chapter 601 Do You Dare?


    Chapter 601 Do You Dare?


    "Sophia, if you really want to know if it happened, why don''t you go for a test?"


    "But the premise is, do you dare?"


    ''Do you dare?''


    Thest time something like this happened between her and Rashad. It was Sophia''s n and she


    was sure that nothing happened.


    But this time, things were different. She was unconscious...


    She hesitated. If nothing happened, then all would be good. But what if things did happen?


    How would she face Drake, her daughter, her mother-inw, and her sister-inw?


    "Sophia, we suggest you do it. Only in this way can you truly let yourself go."


    Sophia asked sensitively, "You said "we"? Did Drake ask you toe?"


    "Of course not, Sophia, such a thing had happened to you. Chloe had just given birth so of course, we


    kept it from her. And you and I are both involved. My problem is solved but I am worried about you. Do


    you understand?"


    Sophia seemed to have thought of something.


    "Sorry, Helena, after the thing happened, I didn''t ask how you were doing."


    "I''m fine. Travis has handled Sara. She won''t do bad things for Rashad anymore. But Sophia, now only


    you can help yourself."


    Sophia had always been a decisive person. But at this moment, she hesitated.


    Would he be able to face it? She didn''t know.


    During this time, Drake didn''te in, which showed his great respect.


    After an unknown amount of time, Sophia finally made a decision.


    "Helena, you are right. If I don''t do the test, I would think that it happened. But If I do the test, maybe


    there are two results. I must do it."


    Helena looked at her happily, "Sophia, you are right, you are always decisive. This time shouldn''t be an


    exception."


    Sophia nodded.


    When they went out, Drake hurried over.


    "Sophia!"


    He called her worriedly.


    Sophia thought, since the decision had been made, there was no reason to hide from him.


    "Drake, I''m going to do a test."


    Drake was happy, not for himself, but for Sophia. Once they found out the truth after the test, Sophia


    would feel better.


    "I''ll drive you there right away!"


    "No need, Helena will take me there. Wait for us at home."


    Drake had too many worries, but seeing Sophia''s attitude, he couldn''t say anything.


    Helena nodded at him.


    When they walked out, Drake called Travis and told him when the two women went.


    When they got to the hospital, Travis had already arrived.


    Sophia nced at him, "Did Drake ask you toe!"


    "He is worried about you. And you are my sister, I worry about you too."


    Since Travis hade, Sophia had no reason to ask him to go back.


    Although it waste, Drake had informed the hospital, so the special team was waiting for her.


    Sophia called Drake.


    "Drake, thank you for helping me arrange the team, but if I find you ask them to fake the result, I will


    never forgive you."


    Drake understood. "Don''t worry, Sophia, I won''t ask them to fake it."


    Sophia hung up the phone.


    Helena looked at her. In fact, it took courage to do such a test. No one would like to expose herself


    entirely to strangers.


    But it was the best way to liberate herself.


    Helena and Travis stood outside the door. Helena''s hands got cold somehow.


    Travis walked over to her and wrapped his hands tightly around hers.


    "Trust Sophia. She will be fine."


    Helena nodded.


    In about a few minutes, Sophia came out.


    Helena and Travis hurried over and asked, "How is it, Sophia?"


    Sophia looked at the two of them. There seemed to be light in her eyes.


    "The doctor said that it looked like nothing had happened, and asked me if I insist on doing the test. If I


    do, they will do it for me."


    Helena breathed a sigh of relief, "Look, Sophia, I said nothing happened. You just wouldn''t believe it."


    "But I did the test all the same!"


    She couldn''t rx until she got the result.


    Helena understood her. Everybody would feel this way if the same thing happened to them.


    The result came out quickly, and the doctor gave her the report.


    "Mrs. Riley, if you don''t believe the result, you can go to other hospitals or go abroad. I believe the


    result will be the same."


    Helena looked over. It showed that Sophia hadn''t had sextely.


    At that moment, Sophia burst into tears holding the report.


    Helena understood that adults were more likely to break down over small things.


    Sophia needed a vent.


    Helena stayed by Sophia''s side. Travis called Drake to inform him of the good news.


    They finally got a conclusion.


    When Sophia got better, Helena looked at her, "What are you going to do with Rashad?"


    He caused Sophia to suffer so much. They shouldn''t forgive him.


    Sophia''s eyes gradually became vicious. No one had ever hurt her like this. This time Rashad had


    crossed the line. How could she let him go so easily?


    "Is he missing now?"


    Helena nced at Travis and nodded.


    "I know how to get him out."


    Helena put her hand on Sophia''s arm, "Sophia, aren''t you going to tell Drake first?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know how to tell him. Would you tell him for me?"


    "You''re going to deal with Rashad now?"


    "I have to, or I couldn''te to term with this anger."


    Maybe she wouldn''t even be able to sleep. Sophia decided that nothing would stop her from punishing


    Rashad that day.


    Helena and Travis nced at each other as if they understood each other''s thoughts. Travis went to


    work. Helena stayed with Sophia.

 Chapter 602 I Promise To Be With You

    Chapter 602 I Promise To Be With You


    Chapter 602 I Promise To Be with You


    Helena didn''t know where Sophia was going, but as her good friend, she decided to go with her no


    matter where.


    On the way, Sophia sent a message to Rashad, "I want to see you."


    Sophia believed that Rashad would see her message whether or not he turned off his phone.


    He didn''t respond for a long time. Yet Sophia was patient.


    Sophia was very calm. Helena found her kind of scary.


    When they almost got to the viaduct, Rashad finally replied, "Okay, but I will decide the location."


    Helena caught sight of this message, "Sophia, no, since he hurts you once, he could do it again."


    "It''s okay, you are with me."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "So, you''re not going alone?"


    "I''ll go in alone!"


    Helena understood.


    Helena drove. Sophia sent a message to Rashad, "OK, tell me when you decide."


    Rashad replied, "Okay."


    Sophia closed her eyes. She didn''t care where Helena was driving. At this moment, although she no


    longer had any burden, she wasn''t in a good mood either.


    Not long after, Rashad sent the address. Sophia showed it to Helena.


    They arrived half an hourter. Sophia looked at the building. When she was about to enter, Helena


    stopped her.


    "Sophia, wait. Drake and your brother haven''te yet."


    Sophia knew that Helena and Travis had been in touch the whole way, and she also knew that Travis


    went to Drake.


    "I want to deal with Rashad alone!"


    "But Rashad is insidious and cunning. He knows how to pretend to be vulnerable, Sophia, I am worried


    about you."


    The corner of Sophia''s mouth twitched slightly, "Do you think it''s still possible? He had lied to me many


    times. I forgave him for old feelings'' sake. Yet my forgiveness just made him go even further. He should


    have thought of the consequences when he hurt me."


    Helena suddenly didn''t know what to say. She could see Sophia''s determination. She knew that


    Rashad wouldn''t suffer less in Sophia''s hands than in Drake''s hands.


    "I''ll wait for you outside. If you need me, just call me."


    "Okay!"


    Sophia walked towards the building. She didn''t bother to think how Rashad found this ce. She came


    here today for a closure.


    When she walked to the door of the building, the door opened automatically. From a distance, it looked


    like a dpidated building, but when she got closer, she found it had been rebuilt.


    Had Rashad premeditated everything?


    Sophia walked in and the door closed. For some reason, Helena felt worried watching from afar.


    She took out her phone and called Travis.


    "Travis, when the hell are youing over with Drake? Sophia already went in to see Rashad?"


    Travis said with a headache, "Why didn''t you stop her?"


    "I wanted to stop her, but you should know your sister well."


    Travis indeed knew Sophia''s personality. "Forget it, we will get there as soon as possible. Keep an eye


    on them, keep us informed."


    Helena wanted to say that she couldn''t even get in, if she went in, she might only bring trouble to


    Sophia!


    "Okay, hurry up!"


    Helena hung up the phone.


    After Sophia went in, she found that the style inside was quite nice, but she was not in the mood to


    appreciate it now.


    She stood in the hall on the first floor and didn''t intend to go up.


    "Rashad, I know you''re here,e out!"


    Then she heard footsteps. Rashad showed up upstairs. But he didn''t go downstairs. He stood on the


    highest floor, looking down from the railing.


    "Sophia, you''re here!"


    "Yes!"


    There was unconcealed hatred in Sophia''s eyes.


    This feeling was too strong that it brought Rashad a sense of oppression.


    But Rashad seemed to have expected this. He smiled, "Sophia, are you ming me?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    "That''s right, you should be hating me now for having done such things to you. You and Drake can''t be


    together purely anymore."


    Sophia was surprised. Originally, she was just betting that Rashad didn''t know about her going to the


    hospital, but now it seemed he really didn''t know.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    From the very beginning, she nned to act with him. Now since he didn''t know, she had to act to the


    end.


    "Yes, so, Sophia, you have no choice but to be with me now." Rashad put on a smug smile.


    Sophiaughed, "Do you think I''ll be with you just because we had sex?"


    "Sophia, I understand you, after we did that thing, you can''t do it with Drake again. So, from now on,


    stay with me, I can do whatever Drake could, even better."


    "Do you love me that much?"


    Sophia''s words made Rashad feel that she had hesitated.


    He believed that she would change her mind after that thing.


    "Yes, of course, I love you. I fell in love with you from the moment I saw you."


    "So, you don''t mind me ever being with other men at all?"


    "Of course, I don''t. Sophia. I admit that I dwelled on it before. But it''s not your fault. If I had worked


    harder, I wouldn''t have given you the chance to be with Drake."


    Sophia was speechless at his confidence.


    "Okay, I''ll stay with you. I agree."


    Travis, Drake, and Helena happened to arrive when she said that.


    Because the door wasn''t open, they couldn''t go in, but they could see what was happening inside.


    Drake was about to go in but was held back by Travis and Helena.


    Of course, Rashad noticed Drake outside. Sophia had her back to the door, so she didn''t see them.


    Rashad put on a smug smile. "Are you sure? Won''t you regret it? "

 Chapter 603 Rashad, DonT Go Too Far

    Chapter 603 Rashad, Don''T Go Too Far


    Chapter 603 Rashad, Don''t Go Too Far


    "As you said, I can''t possibly do it with Drake again, so what can I do except choose you?"


    "Sophia, you know I will take your words seriously."


    "You can, although I hate you so much now. If I could have predicted this, it wouldn''t have happened,


    but now I can''t possibly be with Drake now. So why don''t I leave with you?"


    Rashad had been observing Sophia''s expression, trying to tell if she meant it.


    "Are you sure? Won''t you regret it? "


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "What about the kid? Are you going to take her with us? " Rashad added, "Of course, I don''t mind


    Bonnie living with us. Although he is Drake''s daughter, he is also your daughter."


    "No, I won''t take her. She is the only child of me and Drake. I am the one who made the mistake so I


    have no right to take her with me. If you want children, we will have some."


    Sophia sounded sincere.


    Rashad had long fantasized about their family of three, or four.


    But, he wasn''t sure if he should trust Sophia.


    "Do you have any proof? How do I know you are not lying to me?"


    Sophia put on a sarcastic smile. That was the real Rashad, suspicious and sensitive. He couldn''t


    believe her after she had said so much.


    "I''m going to divorce Drake ande to you with the divorce certificate, is that okay?"


    "No!"


    Rashad spoke.


    Sophia smiled coldly, "Rashad, don''t go too far. I don''t have to agree to any of your conditions. You


    should know that."


    Rashad stared at her.


    They looked at each other, but none of them was willing to give in.


    But at thest moment, Rashad did.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you,e back with the divorce certificate."


    "Aren''t youing down?"


    Sophia had been waiting for a long time, but Rashad couldn''t trust her. At this point, she could only say


    it.


    "Get the divorce certificate first!"


    Sophia smiled, "So, you don''t believe me?"


    "Sophia, that''s my only request."


    "Okay, since you refuse toe down, I''ll go up!"


    Saying that, Sophia walked up the stairs.


    Drake wanted to follow, but Travis and Helena held him back again.


    Rashad watched Sophia approaching, not knowing what to do. He never expected that Sophia would


    suddenlye up.


    Sophia walked at a moderate speed. Rashad''s heart was beating fast. He should have let Sophia go


    down, but for some reason, he couldn''t, as if she had put a spell on him.


    Soon, Sophia went to his floor.


    Rashad watched her warily.


    Sophia stopped, looking sarcastic. "So, you still don''t believe me!"


    "Sophia, don''t me me. I know that you will hate me for that thing, but exactly because of this I


    realized that I must be cautious."


    Sophia took a few steps forward.


    "Stay there!"


    "You are afraid that I will hurt you!"


    "Won''t you?"


    There was a smile on Sophia''s face, "You will be my partner very soon, if I kill you, what am I going to


    live it down?"


    Rashad hesitated.


    Sophia didn''t stop. She was about to reach him.


    Rashad admitted that he was scared. He had no idea what Sophia was going to do next.


    When Sophia walked in front of him, Rashad didn''t want to look so timid, but Sophia''s aura was too


    strong, as if a strong light shone on his eyes.


    Sophia had walked in front of him and reached out.


    Rashad watched her warily.


    Sophia hugged him.


    It was the first time that Sophia hugged him. Rashad had waited for it since a long time ago.


    The hug made him gradually let go of his defenses.


    However, in the next second, to his surprise, he felt something enter his body.


    "Sophia, you!"


    Before he finished speaking, Sophia stabbed him again.


    They were hiding in the corner, so the people below couldn''t see what was going on, but they could feel


    that something had happened. Not to mention Drake, even Helena and Travis were anxious.


    They wanted to go in, but they couldn''t open the door no matter how they tried. They could do nothing


    but wait.


    Then they saw Rashad slumped on the ground, and the knife stained with blood on Sophia''s hand.


    "Sophia!"


    Drake was even more worried.


    There was no expression in Sophia''s eyes, she looked at Rashad who was sitting on the ground, and


    said coldly, "You are afraid that I will do this to you, aren''t you"


    The huge pain almost swallowed his voice. His heart ached. He never thought that Sophia would do


    this kind of thing to him.


    "Sophia, why!"


    Sophia''s eyes were gradually filled with great hatred. She looked at him from above, like a queen.


    "Why? Shouldn''t you die after doing that to me?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They have known each other for such a long time, and although they didn''t have a joyful conversation


    each time they met, it was never bad. But at this point, Sophia talked to him with great hatred.


    Rashad looked at her in disbelief, her words repeating in his head, " Shouldn''t you die? Shouldn''t you


    die?"


    The blood kept running, butpared to the physical pain, his heart hurt more.


    "So, you want me to die?"


    "Rashad, you shouldn''t exist. If I love you, it''s understandable for you to do this, but I don''t love you at


    all, why would you do this? You thought you ruined my rtionship with Drake, but you ruined me! "


    She was almost roaring at this point.


    Rashad could barely breathe. Sophia shocked him.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? Or can''t you believe it? Do you think I''ll be with you after that? You are wrong.


    If I didn''t go to the hospital for a test to make sure that the thing didn''t happen, do you think you can still


    see me now? I would have killed myself already!"

 Chapter 604 YouD Rather Die Than Be With Me?

    Chapter 604 You''D Rather Die Than Be With Me?


    Chapter 604 You''d Rather Die than Be with Me?


    The air grew tense again.


    "So, you''d rather die than be with me!" said Rashad.


    "Yes!"


    Rashad was shocked to hear that. He slumped on the floor, wondering why Sophia chose to die


    instead of being with him.


    Did she hate his guts? And she said she had done the test, which was out of his expectation.


    So, she just wanted to kill him regardless of all.


    Out of the blue, Rashad burst intoughter.


    Sophia picked up the knife and tried to stab him again.


    But Rashad held the knife abruptly.


    Sophia struggled a few times and hadn''t imagined he still had the strength while he was dying.


    "Sophia, I can''t see the point of living if you want me to die so badly. It''d be fine if I was gonna die in


    your hands."


    "Come on! Do it! I''ll be with you in the next life!"


    Suddenly, Sophia didn''t feel like killing him because she didn''t want to give him the chance to be with


    her.


    But Rashad grabbed her hand and stabbed in. Sophia let go of the knife unconsciously.


    Rashad didn''t feel the pain, and even asked with a smile, "Didn''t you wanna kill me? What made you


    change your mind?"


    "I hate you, Rashad. I''ll be with Drake only in the next life. Don''t even think about it."


    Rashad was as weak as a sick dog but still smiled sarcastically, "Really? You even refuse to be with


    me in the next life? Really, you don''t love me at all!"


    Sophia stared at him. Maybe he couldn''t hang in there and finally passed out.


    Sophia didn''t know if he was still breathing, but she didn''t want to save him. Instead, she hated to see


    his face again. She came downstairs and opened the door. Drake rushed to her immediately.


    "Sophia!" he cried and held her in his arms.


    But Sophia didn''t hug him back. Her hands were stained with Rashad''s blood, and she didn''t want


    Drake to get any of it.


    "It''s OK. I''m here! Don''t be afraid."


    Sophia was surprised, because no one knew she was scared. Actually, she was really scared as she


    had stabbed Rashad! But the feeling of hate had outpeted fear. She couldn''t stop shaking with


    fear when she realized what she''d done.


    Indeed, Drake knew her better than anyone else.


    Helena and Travis also arrived and took a look at the man lying in the blood. They also hated Rashad


    but Sophia would be involved if they just let him die. And Lily wouldn''t go easy on Sophia.


    "What are we gonna do with Rashad?" said Helena.


    "I''ve called 911. He hurt Sophia. He can''t die now," said Drake.


    Sophia wouldn''t go to jail for stabbing Rashad. Drake was gonna save Rashad but it didn''t mean he


    would forgive Rashad and let him off.


    Helena nodded and sighed with relief. Soon afterwards, they left for home. Helena and Travis left in


    another car to give them some privacy.


    They went back home. Drake tried washing her hands but Sophia refused it.


    "Let me do it myself," she said.


    Drake didn''t allow it. "You''re my wife. We''ll face up to it together no matter what you''ve done."


    Sophia looked up at him slowly, "Including killing someone?"


    "Yeah. Including killing someone!"


    They used to joke about something like this, but they looked serious today.


    "But you didn''t kill anyone!" said Sophia.


    "He tried to rape you. I would have stabbed him myself if you didn''t do that." He said and washed her


    hands gently, then looked up at her, "Sophia, my love. I''m your husband. Let me do it for you if you


    wanna kill someone in the future."


    Sophia stared at him. Drake was very gentle when he washed her hands. He carefully rinsed the blood


    with cold water, which made it easier to get rid of the blood stains, and washed her hands with hot


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    water again, which had made her feel veryfortable.


    Sophia looked at him and added, "Drake, you really don''t mind my... sleeping with another guy?"


    Drake looked up at her and dried her hands with a towel. "Sophia, what if you were me? Would you


    mind it if something like this happened to me?"


    "It''s different. I''m a woman. You''re a man!" Sophia shook her head.


    "What''s the difference? Were you willing to do it?"


    Sophia shook her head once again.


    "Then, you are a victim. Why will I mind? Don''t be silly. I love you and we have Bonnie. You never left


    me even when you didn''t know I''m King of the Underworld. That bastard forced himself on you. You


    didn''t want it! I must be a jerk if I still take it to heart and take it out on you."


    Rarely, he was so soft and tender, which had touched her heart.


    Once again, Drake held her in the arms, "Thank God! I''ve made it there in time to stop Rashad from


    hurting you. Or, I''m afraid I''ve lost you."


    If Sophia was dead, he would absolutely kill Rashad, who deserved it even though he was one of the


    Riley family by blood!


    Sophia rxed andy in his arms. Fortunately, he had showed up in time and scared Rashad off.


    Otherwise, she must have been raped. She was proud of herself for being strong enough to get the test


    done, which had proved she hadn''t had sex with Rashad.


    "Sorry. I''ll protect myself well in the future!"


    "Don''t be stupid. You didn''t know they meant to set you up."


    It wasn''t her fault that she would fall for it when they used the excuse of meeting Travis.


    "Next time I''ll confirm with Travis first ."


    "It won''t happen again!" said Drake seriously and furiously.


    He swore that no one was gonna hurt his wife again!


    They had cuddled each other and slept together that night.


    The next day, the news that Rashad was seriously injured became the headlines of every major media.


    The stock prices of the Riley Group had slumped dramatically.


    In anxiety, Lily was pacing back and forth in hospital.


    Finally, Rashad was out of danger after a whole night''s rescue, but Drake''s men didn''t allow her to get


    close to him.


    She couldn''t be more worried especially when she saw Rashad ruining the Riley Group.

 Chapter 605 Sophia Turned Out To Be The Biggest Winner

    Chapter 605 Sophia Turned Out To Be The Biggest Winner


    Chapter 605 Sophia Turned out to Be the Biggest Winner


    The attending doctor came over. Lily begged, "Doc, please let me take a look at my boy. I must tell him


    what is going on with thepany! Please!"


    "Are you serious? It wasn''t easy for him to survive. Now you wanna kill him with that bad news?"


    scolded the doctor.


    "What? That bad?" said Lily unbelievably.


    "Yes, that bad. Try something else on thepany. Don''t tell him a word about thepany if you


    want him to live," The doctor said and tried to go in the ward.


    Lily caught up and begged again, "Doc, he''s my son. Can I see him, please?"


    "Mr. Riley said, no one can get in without his permission," the doctor said and went in.


    "Without his permission... Doesn''t he know who is in charge now?" murmured Lily.


    At that very moment, a bunch of people, led by Drake, wereing over. He had the charisma of a real


    King and looked dashing!


    Lily looked toward him and felt great pressure. In fact, she should get back at him for what he had done


    to Rashad.


    Somehow, she felt guilty, but she could not show weakness. She shouted loudly, looking like she was


    pumping herself up.


    "What are you doing here, Drake? Wanna add insult to injury, huh? You''ve hurt Rashad right after your


    grandfather was dead. How dare you! You don''t deserve to be a man! You are a monster!"


    Saying it, Lily had butterflies in her stomach. She was afraid that Drake would give her a hard time if


    she pissed him off. After all, Drake was the heir of the Riley family, and King of the Underworld.


    The man standing next to Drake was thewyer, who had read the will on the Old Riley''s funeral. He


    stepped forward and said respectfully, "Sorry, Ms. Witt, I asked Mr. Riley toe."


    "What do you mean?" asked Lily confusedly.


    "I''ve observed for long and I think it''s time to read the Old Riley Riley''s second will." he said.


    "What? There''s a second will?" said Lily in surprise.


    Thewyer began reading the second will, "You might not understand why I''m doing this. But this is


    how I make up to my eldest son''s family, Lily and Rashad Witt. I hope they can keep up with the good


    work and not let me down. Otherwise, you''ll have to hear the second will."


    "Now that you''re hearing the second will, it means they''ve let me down. I always know Drake has no


    interest in inheriting thepany, and he won''t say anything if I do it this way. But Lily and Rashad, you


    just came back for my properties only!"


    "Well, I sometimes think what properties can bring us. We weren''t born with them and we can''t take


    them along when we die. Why would people do something conscienceless for them? Forget it. Now


    that you''ve seen it, it has no turning back."


    "This is the second and thest will of mine. From now on, Drake will take full charge of the Riley


    Group and the Riley family. I''ll give the following house properties to my eldest son''s family, Lily and


    Rashad Witt. The rest of the properties are divided as below. Sophia has 20% of thepany stocks.


    Drake has 18% of thepany stocks. Aria has 2% of thepany stocks. Baron has 5% of the


    Lily listened and got shocked, especially when she heard that the Old Riley had only left them several


    overseas house properties. She knew the Old Riley had nned it ahead of time. They would be fine


    as long as they kept themselves in line, but they had disappointed him.


    Thewyer finished reading the will, walked up to her and gave her the documents.


    "Ms Witt, the Old Riley gave you the chance. It wouldn''t have happened if you''ve done your best to


    help keep the family business and leave Mr. Drake Riley alone. Unfortunately, you let him down. Take


    your share, leave and nevere back again."


    "I hope you can understand it."


    Lily trembled and took over the documents. She wasn''t resigned to it but she couldn''t fight back.


    Rashad was still lying in the ward and she even couldn''t visit him. More importantly, Drake was King of


    the Underworld. Was it a mistake that they came back at first?


    Drake went to Lily and said, "Lily, I hope you and Rashad can do ording to Grandfather''s will.


    Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    It wasn''t a threat. Given what he had done recently, that was exactly his n.


    Thewyer looked at Drake and said, "Let''s hurry back to the office. They need you!"


    "Smarten up," Drake said it and left immediately.


    The news that Drake was in full charge of the Riley Group again had shaken the world. At first, the


    stock prices, which had been dropping from the opening, rebounded and skyrocketed soon till they hit


    the higher limit for four times. That was rare.


    Thewyer had also published the Old Riley''s will. It surprised people that Drake''s wife, Sophia turned


    out to be the biggest winner. Drake was still the CEO of the Riley Group, but clearly, Sophia was his


    boss.


    Gee! The shoe was on the other foot! Sophia gained nothing when the Old Riley died. At that time, the


    outsiders thought she wasn''t valued and favored in the family. But it turned out to be a twist!


    This was what the Old Riley really wanted to give her!


    Sophia couldn''t be luckier to have the stocks of the Lawson Group and the Riley Group.


    But Sophia didn''t know anything of it yet. She stayed at home with Bonnie today. It''d been a while since


    she spent time with Bonniest time. So, Bonnie clung to her, wanting to y toys with her and hear


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    stories.


    Emma saw it when she came in. She watched them for a while but they didn''t notice her. Then she said


    with a smile, "Sophia. Bonnie. Surprise!"


    Sophia and Bonnie looked up at her at the same time.


    Bonnie climbed up from the floor and ran over to her, "Grandma! There you are! I miss you!"


    "I miss you, too. Why don''t youe visit Grandma?" Emma said and pretended to be upset.

 Chapter 608 The Cause Of The Old RileyS Death

    Chapter 608 The Cause Of The Old Riley''S Death


    Chapter 608 the Cause of the Old Riley''s Death


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia asked Drake when Bonnie went out to y, "Why did Grandpa have the second will?"


    "Thewyer told me that Grandpa wanted to give Rashad a chance. He would have everything if he


    worked hard and kept himself in line. But it turned out that he had other axes to grind. So, he couldn''t


    take charge of the Riley family."


    "I once thought Grandpa was too old to keep his mind clear, or he was too partial to Rashad, or he


    made the will under the threat of Rashad and Lily. But, they weren''t true," said Sophia.


    She didn''t have a very good impression of the Old Riley but she still believed he was something since


    he could manage the Riley family so well.


    "Right. Have you found out the cause of his death?"


    Drake nodded.


    "What was it?"


    "Grandpa was too mad and agitated, which has caused his death. Rashad and Lily didn''t murder him.


    Probably, they regretted that Grandpa had died so soon."


    Sophia sighed with relief, "Good that they didn''t kill Grandpa. But I don''t quite understand why he gave


    me so much of the Riley family property."


    "Because he felt guilty. In so many years, he thought he owed you, and my mother, a lot."


    Sophia recalled what had happened before and knew the Old Riley was very proud. He had apologized


    to her, but still felt sorry that he hadn''t made it up to her. So, he was thinking of her till the end of his


    life. It was all gone. Sophia had let go and moved on.


    Drake looked at her seriously and asked, "I wanna ask you something, dear."


    "Yes? What is it?" Sophia looked at him with confusion and guessed what he meant.


    "Now I''m in charge of the Riley Group again. Do you want me to work as the CEO in thepany or


    go back to you and Bonnie as a stay-at-home husband like before?"


    "It''s all up to you. We''ll support you no matter what your decision is," Sophia looked him in the eyes


    and said.


    "Actually, I prefer to stay at home to take good care of you and Bonnie. But the problem is that I can''t


    find anyone to take over the position. So, I..."


    Sophia held his hand and interrupted, "Drake, my love. Don''t ask me this again if you don''t want the


    Riley Group to copse. After all, you and Grandpa have devoted a lot of time and energy on it. Don''t


    ever talk about it again unless you''ve found the real heir... "


    Suddenly, Drake''s eyes brightened up, "Yep. I think I''ve found the real heir!"


    "Who?" asked Sophia curiously.


    "Bonnie!"


    Sophia shook her head, "Ohe on! Please cut her some ck! She''s gonna inherit your Underworld


    Kingdom and take over thepany. She''ll be stressed out and exhausted. I don''t want her to have a


    life like that."


    "What will we do then?" Drake seemed to be deep in thought.


    But Sophia knew he was leading her to say something. She looked helpless and blurted out, "You have


    my word. I''ll give you more children."


    "No. Having babies hurts a lot. You can''t do that again."


    "Where can we get the heirs if we don''t have babies? Or you want Aria''s children to do it?"


    "It might work!"


    "But Paul''s children have to take the family name of Riley. It''s inappropriate!"


    "We can''t count on Rashad now. I thought I was done having babies when he came back to the family.


    But it didn''t work that way." Drake looked at her and said.


    "I can''t have babies in theing three years. Let''s do itter. We must have heirs for the family


    business and properties. It''s not up to discussion. We must have babies."


    Drake held her in his arms and said, "Sophia, thanks. How I wish I could have babies."


    Sophia looked at him closely, "Don''t worry. I''m willing to have many babies with you!"


    Drake heard it and kissed her immediately.


    Bonnie happened to see it when she came back from outside.


    The babysitter tried to get her out of there but Bonnie didn''t want to leave.


    Instead, she said with a smile, "Papa and Mommy love each other. I wish I could marry a husband like


    Papa!"


    The babysitter smiled as well.


    Rashad had stayed in hospital for a couple of days and felt much better. But so far, Drake hadn''t


    allowed him to see Lily.


    Lily had visited many times but Drake''s men didn''t buy it no matter how she had tried.


    Rashad had also tried some means, but it didn''t work, either.


    Drake and Sophia dropped by the hospital and went up to his bed together.


    Rashad looked up at them, "I''m a freaking loser now! Just kill me and make it quick!"


    Rashad thought the reason that Drake and Sophia kept him in the hospital and forbade him from


    seeing Lily was to torture him. He knew they wouldn''t spare him for what he had done.


    "Do you admit your fault?" asked Drake.


    Rashad nced at him and retorted, "Cut the crap. I won''t regret it. It was a pity that I didn''t have


    enough time to have sex with Sophia, or, you two would never be back together again!"


    Snap!


    Sophia pped him hard in the face.


    "Rashad, you really think I would be with you if you raped me, huh? I''ll never be with you even if I can''t


    be with Drake again. Just so you know. I''d rather die than be with you!" said Sophia with hate and


    anger.


    Rashad stared at her and was frozen for a long while. "You hate me that much?"


    "What made you think I would fall in love with you? You know what? I won''t give a damn about you


    even without Drake in my life."


    Rashad looked at her unbelievably, "But why?"


    "Because you don''t deserve it! Rashad, true love is not about having someone. If you really love


    someone, you won''t hurt her even if you can''t bear to see she''s with someone else. You don''t know


    love. You are a selfish bastard! You care about yourself only. You are sick!"


    Sick? No one had ever talked to him in this way. Somehow, he had nothing to say to defend himself.


    Drake looked at him, "I won''t kill you. It''s unnecessary. You''re the only son of my uncle. You''re my


    cousin. I''ll follow Grandpa''s will to send you and your mother abroad. Stay there and nevere back


    again!"

 Chapter 609 I Felt Sad For My BrotherS Death

    Chapter 609 I Felt Sad For My Brother''S Death


    Chapter 609 I Felt Sad for My Brother''s Death


    "You spare me only because I''m your cousin?" Rashad looked up to him.


    "Yeah. My uncle is dead, and I can''t kill his only son. Trust me. I don''t wanna meddle in your shits but I


    guess I should speak on behalf of your father. I believe he doesn''t want to see you like this. So, behave


    yourself. Think of him before you act."


    "Don''t you think your father has something to do with my father''s death?"


    Hearing that, Sophia looked towards Drake curiously. What did he mean? Why didn''t Drake tell her


    that?


    "So, you thought my father has killed your father? And you''ve done all these to get back at us?"


    snorted Drake.


    "What else do you think?"


    "Who told you that? Your mother?"


    "My mom said there was something wrong with my father''s death, and your father must have


    something to do with it!"


    Drake took out the phone, "In this case, I don''t mind him facing up to you and your mother."


    Drake called Baron and meanwhile, let Lily in.


    Lily was terribly worried to see Rashad. She didn''t feel relieved until she saw Rashad was much better.


    But she pped Sophia right afterwards. Sophia was shocked, while Drake simply seized Lily by the


    wrist and threw her away.


    "Mom!" Rashad cried out and felt really worried.


    "Lily, why did you p Sophia?" Drake went over and asked.


    "I must hit her! Bite me! I should have called the police if you hadn''t stopped me. She almost killed my


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    son!" said Lily ferociously.


    "Mom, I deserve it! I''m the one to be med!" Rashad shook his head painfully.


    "What are you talking about?" said Lily unbelievably.


    Rashad nced at Sophia and exined, "Sophia did nothing wrong. I yed tricks and lured her to a


    hotel, because I wanted to have her..."


    Lily then drew a conclusion, "Drake, it wasn''t Rashad''s fault. Due to your father, he lost his father. He


    loves Sophia. You should give Sophia to him. What''s the problem with that?"


    "I have nothing to do with my brother''s death!" Right at this time, Baron came in.


    Lily stood up slowly and looked at Baron, "Baron, how can you prove you have nothing to do with your


    brother''s death? He wouldn''t have died if it weren''t for you!"


    Baron handed something to her, "Actually, I should have told you the truth long ago. It was my mistake.


    I''ve been down since I lost my brother. That''s why I didn''t remember this until you left."


    "If I had told you everything then, maybe all these misfortunes wouldn''t have happened!"


    Lily didn''t believe it, but still took over the documents. Rashad came closer and read them together.


    Lily read on and found it hard to believe, "No! It was impossible! How could it be an ident! It wasn''t


    true!"


    "I don''t know who has misled you with the gossips, but my brother''s death was an ident. We were


    close since we were little. I''ve never wanted to take over thepany. As you can see, I''ve got no


    interest in running thepany in the previous years," Baron said lightly.


    "I also felt sad for my brother''s death. Lily, I believe you could see that."


    Lily still couldn''t ept it, "You said you had no interest in thepany. What aboutter when you


    have kids? Don''t you think of your children and make ns for them?"


    "Lily, I was unmarried and had no children when my brother died. Don''t you remember that? How could


    I think of all those things?"


    "You didn''t have the n. What about Emma?"


    "Of course she didn''t. You know Emma very well." Baron shook his head.


    Drake looked at Lily and asked, "Lily, tell me who exactly has put you up to this?"


    Lily said nothing. It seemed that she couldn''t ept the truth, but she got no choice.


    Drake wanted to ask again but Sophia stopped him, "Never mind. Let it go if she doesn''t want to tell."


    Drake nced at Sophia and thetter nodded slightly.


    "Lily, I haven''t imagined things would end up like this. I''m also to be med..." Baron sighed.


    "No, it wasn''t your fault. They wouldn''t have fallen for the craps if they had believed you a little!"


    Baron parted his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia turned to Lily, "You know how much Grandpa cared about you after you came back to the


    family. He thought he owed you a lot. That was why he made the first will and couldn''t wait to give you


    all he had. Drake has never thought of taking everything back during this period of time. You knew our


    attitude, but why did you do that and ruin it?"


    "Don''t you realize your fault till now?"


    "Well, forget it. Someone like you will never realize your fault. Now Drake has spared you two for the


    sake of Grandpa and his uncle. Bear in mind that I won''t mind killing you with my own hands if you dare


    do something conscienceless again!"


    No one said no more word in the room.


    A momentter, Drake broke the silence, "ording to Grandpa''s will, you two should go abroad and


    nevere back again. Rashad, you''re recovering well. Pack your stuff. I''ll take you to the airport the


    day after tomorrow!"


    After that, they would have no connections to them any more.


    Baron, Drake and Sophia got out of the room. Baron looked up and sighed. This was the world of the


    upper ss! In a rich and powerful family, one could hardly feel warmth and love. Even they loved each


    other at first, they would be blinded by lots of dirty thingster. How he wished he was born in an


    ordinary family, so that he could spend his life with his beloved wife. Fortunately, Sophia was from a


    decent family of good morality and values.


    "Drake, I know I''m in no position to tell you this. But you are really lucky to have Sophia."


    "I know, Dad," said Drake proudly.


    Baron looked at him and smiled, "Alright. I gotta go. See you around."


    "Baron!" cried Sophia.


    Baron looked back at her.


    "Take good care of Emma."


    "Sure I will! Off I go!" Baron said with a smile.


    Sophia put on a smile on her face, too.

 Chapter 610 WeVe Been Trying, But...

    Chapter 610 We''Ve Been Trying, But...


    Chapter 610 We''ve Been Trying, But...


    Drake looked at Baron and Sophia, especially Sophia, "What is happening with you two?"


    Sophia smiled, but she didn''t answer.


    "Aren''t you gonna tell me?"


    Drake knew something was going on between them.


    "You really wanna know?"


    Drake got more curious, but it looked like Sophia wasn''t going to tell him.


    "It''s fine if you don''t wanna say."


    "I think Mom and Dad might remarry."


    Drake didn''t look at Sophia just now, but he turned around to stare at her when he heard her.


    He said nothing, but Sophia could tell what he was thinking. And she nodded.


    A momentter, a smile appeared on his face.


    "We should go."


    Sophia had been looking at him. He didn''t show happiness on his face, but she knew he was happy


    inside. After all, he had expected this for a very long time, and he even thought of this as a dream.


    Rashad and Lily left, escorted by Paul. They left Send, where they had lived for less than six


    months.


    Rashad was afraid to see Sophia before he left, but he still wanted to do so.


    So he decided to see Sophia in the distance. After all, this might be thest time he could see her.


    However, Paul turned his request down.


    Lily was worried about her son and almost knelt to Paul. Yet Paul said, "You don''t have to do this. It''s


    not my decision. Mrs. Riley specifically said that she wouldn''t see you no matter what you say."


    "But I wouldn''t let her see me."


    "Just go!"


    Paul urged Rashad.


    Rashad realized that he was the one that Sophia didn''t want to see the most. She hated him, and her


    hatred against him was never out of love.


    Lily looked at him and whispered, "You still wanna see her? If you do, I have an idea!"


    Rashad shook his head.


    He wanted to, but it wouldn''t be good for him. Then what was the point?


    Lily heaved a sigh.


    She and Rashad got on a ne. This time they went abroad and were not allowed to return for the rest


    of their lives.


    If asked whether she realized what she had done was wrong, she wouldn''t tell you because she never


    felt like she was the wrong one.


    The ne flew above Sophia''spany. And Rashad had been staring at it. If asked whether he had


    regrets, he would say no, as it wouldn''t be regretful for him now since he had done everything he could


    to win Sophia over.


    Meanwhile, Sophia and Helena were at Chloe''s.


    They came to see Chloe and her baby once in a while. And they literally watched the baby grow.


    "This cutie looks more gorgeous as time goes by."


    Helena reached out her hand to y with Chloe''s baby.


    Chloe looked at her with a smile, "Then have one yourself. I''m telling you, if you don''t have one soon,


    our kids can''t have fun with yours."


    Helena touched her belly with frustration, "We''ve been trying, but..."


    "Helena, no offense, but you''ve been staying upte for work for years. It''s not good for your body. You


    should see a doctor sometime. Or just postpone your work and rest for a couple of months."


    Helena then thought of something when she heard this.


    "You were right. Maybe I do have something wrong with my body. Chloe, thanks for the tip!"


    Helena looked at Sophia, "You got the time? You wanna go to a hospital with me?"


    Sophia looked back at her in surprise, "Now? Do you need to get an appointment?"


    "I''m fine with any doctors. I''m not picky as long as he keeps it a secret."


    "Well, then, you still don''t have to rush!"


    Chloe leaned against the bed and couldn''t helpughing, "Guess what? She''s rushing to have a baby


    for your brother."


    Sophia then replied, "But not a baby boy. We like baby girls!"


    "Okay! I''ll try!"


    Chloe sighed, "The doctor said I still need to rest for another week after giving birth. Or I coulde


    with you."


    Sophia looked at her, "Actually, you might need another two months to recover fully. A month couldn''t


    do that much for your body."


    "No way!" Chloe was not a fan of resting at home, "You have no idea how I''ve been through these


    twenty days. I can''t stay at home any longer!"


    Sophia and Helena exchanged a nce knowingly in a smile.


    They then said goodbye to Chloe and went to the hospital since Helena was anxious.


    Sophia understood why Helena didn''t want Travis here at the hospital. Helena was worried that she


    couldn''t think straight if Travis was the first to know something was wrong with her.


    So Sophia said to Helena earnestly before she came in, "Helena, don''t worry. I''m sure you are fine,


    okay?"


    Helena nodded.


    She came in, and Sophia was waiting outside.


    A whileter, Sophia noticed that someone was acting weirdly there. She pretended to walk around and


    then caught him before he knew it.


    "Who are you? Why are you stalking us?"


    That man didn''t seem terrified but said smugly, "Mrs. Riley, if I were you, I would keep my nose out of


    this. Or you might be in great trouble."


    There weren''t many people who dared threaten Sophia. This man knew this, and yet he was just


    audacious. Sophia grabbed him by his cor and said, "Well? Then show me, how exactly are you


    gonna get me in trouble?"


    Then Sophia threw him onto the ground heavily as she said.


    The camera in that man''s bag was shaken out.


    Sophia walked over, picked up the camera and had a look at it. And she dodged when the man was


    about to take it.


    "You are a paparazzo?"


    "That''s right, I am. I just recorded it when Helena went in. You better give me back my camera..."


    Sophia directly smashed the camera on the ground before he could finish his sentence. And she also


    stomped on it.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You!"


    There was a rage in his eyes when he saw the broken camera.


    Sophia then crouched down to check for a memory chip in it.


    The man was about to hit her, but unexpectedly, she grabbed his ankle and threw him to the ground,


    It was painful, and it seemed more painful than before.


    Seeing that nothing was much needed to pick up and the camera was unrecoverable, Sophia stood up,


    "I just hate you paparazzi. I get that you have to earn a living. But it is uneptable to get money for


    shooting other people''s privacy! It is so low and disgusting! I only smashed your camera today. But you


    wouldn''t get off that easily if I see you next time doing this."

 Chapter 611 TheyVe Met Again, So Soon

    Chapter 611 They''Ve Met Again, So Soon


    Chapter 611 They''ve Met Again, So Soon


    There was nothing the man could do to Sophia, so he just got up and left.


    Seeing that Sophia walked back outside the examination room, the man took out his phone and made


    a call.


    "Miss Lawson, I just ran into Mrs. Riley. She smashed my camera. Sorry, all photos are gone."


    "Mrs. Riley? Sophia?"


    "Yep, that''s her."


    "Okay, noted."


    The man thought Cathy Lawson was going to me him, but she didn''t. He thought maybe she would


    let this go.


    Meanwhile, Cathy slightly squinted with a poker face, and no one could read her mind.


    Helena was almost done with her medical examination after two hours.


    She was worried, so she had Sophiae into the doctor''s office with her.


    Sophia held Helena''s hand tightly tofort her.


    After checking all the reports, the doctor smiled, "Don''t worry, Ms. Warburg. You are all fine. There''s


    nothing wrong with your body."


    Helena heaved a sigh, but soon she got anxious again.


    "I''ve been married for almost three months; why haven''t I gotten pregnant?"


    She had been in many shows where the role would get knocked up after having sex once. But she


    hadn''t gotten pregnant after trying with Travis numerous times without using contraception.


    "Many reasons could cause this, like the positions you are using, your mood, the environment, and the


    fact that you''ve been staying upte. I''d say you should take at least six months of rest."


    Hearing what the doctor had just said, Helena was assured.


    She and Sophia walked out, and Sophia was still holding her hand, "See, no need to worry. It''s okay."


    Helena nodded.


    Travis ran over to them when they had just walked out of the hospital gate.


    "Helena, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you tell me you are going to see a doctor?"


    Helena gave Sophia a look subconsciously, which seemed like asking Sophia if she was the one who


    told Travis.


    Sophia shrugged, "I have no idea why Travis'' here. I didn''t call him."


    Travis exined, "Cathy called me."


    "Cathy?" Sophia wondered, "How does she know we are here?"


    "She was here just now. And she left as she had something else to do."


    Helena and Travis were talking, but Sophia stopped paying attention after she heard the name "Cathy".


    She wondered, ''Cathy''s here in Send? What is she up to?''


    ''Is sheing for me?''


    "What''s wrong, Sophia?" Travis just noticed that Sophia was absent-minded.


    "Nothing. Travis, since you are here, take her home. I''ll go by myself."


    "Sure."


    Travis then left with Helena.


    But Helena sensed that there was something wrong with Sophia. So she texted Sophia on the way


    back.


    "Do you think Cathy might be up to something this time she came here?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Hard to say. I haven''t met her yet."


    "Well, if you see her, do not have any scruples, just do what you gotta do."


    "I see."


    They didn''t keep texting. Helena then put away her phone.


    Sophia was thinking if she should give Cathy a call since she had gotten here. And her phone rang with


    the caller ID saying Cathy before she made a decision.


    Sophia picked it up, and a synthetic voice came from the phone.


    "Sophia, I didn''t think you would take my call!"


    "Why wouldn''t I? Travis told me you came to Send. I was just thinking about calling you and inviting


    you to dinner!"


    Sophia and Cathy were cousins but didn''t get along very well. Sophia''s life couldn''t have been this


    peaceful and easy if it weren''t for the fact that William Lawson and his family had moved abroad with


    her grandma.


    But Sophia did get disturbed now that Cathy suddenly came to Send after so many years.


    "Sophia, have you forgiven me?"


    "That''s past history. I don''t have to dwell on that. By the way, why didn''t you tell me you wereing,


    and I would have picked you up."


    "It''s okay. I''m here for work, and everything gets settled. I was just wondering if we should probably


    meet after so many years."


    Sophia nodded, curious about what Cathy was up to this time, "Okay, then. What do you prefer to eat?


    It''s on me."


    "Sophia, now that you are married, Grandma specifically told me to prepare a present for my niece.


    How about dinner at your ce tonight?"


    Sophia slightly squinted as she didn''t get what Cathy was nning.


    "Sure!"


    "Send me your address. I''ll have my chauffeur take me there."


    Sophia sent her the address.


    After hanging up, Sophia called Travis to tell him that Cathy was going to have dinner at her ce and


    ask if he had time toe over.


    Travis said he couldn''t, as he had other ns.


    Then Sophia called home to prepare a fancy dinner.


    It was about time, and Sophia picked Bonnie up from Emma''s when Cathy arrived in a car.


    "Sophia!"


    Cathy, who was in a pretty dress with curly hair, ran over to Sophia and gave her a big hug.


    It was such a fake hug, but Sophia hugged back as she had been through much like this.


    Bonnie stared at them with a confused look, especially at Cathy. Bonnie kept looking at them and


    asked in bewilderment, "Mommy, this woman looks like you!"


    Cathy let go of Sophia and crouched to look at Bonnie before Sophia could say something. She then


    said with a smile, "You are Bonnie, right?"


    Cathy had a smile on her face, but somehow Bonnie just didn''t like her.


    But Bonnie behaved decently. She nodded, "Yes, I''m Bonnie. Who are you?"


    Cathy introduced herself with a smile, "I''m Cathy, your mother''s cousin, which means you have to call


    me auntie."


    "Auntie!"


    Bonnie called nicely.


    Cathy squeezed her little cheek, "Aww, you are so cute! By the way, Bonnie, guess what I brought you!"


    Then a 24-inch-tall doll appeared in front of Bonnie.


    She was surprised by this doll with its exquisite craftsmanship and gorgeous makeup, which looked


    perfect.

 Chapter 612 Drake, I Missed You So Much

    Chapter 612 Drake, I Missed You So Much


    Chapter 612 Drake, I Missed You So Much


    "It''s beautiful! Thank you, Auntie. But Mommy said I couldn''t take other people''s stuff."


    Cathy shoved the doll into Bonnie''s hands, "Well, just take it. This is the gift I give you as your aunt."


    "You can ask your mommy if you don''t trust me!"


    Bonnie looked at Sophia with hope in her eyes.


    Bonnie was interested in LEGO, so Sophia and Drake never bought her a doll. But Sophia could tell


    that Bonnie, a girl, couldn''t resist dolls. So Sophia smiled, "Take it if you like."


    Bonnie nodded.


    Cathy got up and was about to talk to Sophia. But then she saw someone familiar walk in. It had been


    years since Cathy and Drake metst time, but he still looked big and tall. She couldn''t resist the thrill


    and threw herself at him when he saw her.


    "Drake, I miss you so much."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Bonnie and Sophia turned to look at them at the same time, both with confusion, especially Sophia.


    William and his family had moved abroad when Sophia was twelve, and they didn''t get in touch since


    then, but it was so unexpected that her cousin Cathy would know Drake.


    Drake''s first instinct was to push Cathy away. He took a look at Sophia and then asked, "You are..."


    Cathy still looked thrilled, "Drake, how could you forget about me?! I''m Cathy, Cathy Lawson!"


    "Cathy?" Drake tried to remember this name and soon got it, "You are Cathy?"


    Cathy nodded in excitement, "That''s right! Drake, you finally remembered!"


    Drake eyed her up and down, "You''ve all grown up. I almost didn''t recognize you!"


    A cute smile had been on Cathy''s face, and she even tilted her head.


    "But Drake, I recognize you at once!"


    Drake reached his hand out to touch her hair unconsciously, "I didn''t expect we could meet again."


    Bonnie then looked at Sophia because her daddy only did that to her mommy, as she could recall.


    Sophia got an unpredictable look on her face.


    Cathy soon blushed, "I don''t know when I''m gonna meet you again if it weren''t for my job transfer this


    time. Drake, I really miss you."


    Then she took the initiative and hugged Drake.


    He certainly noticed the look Sophia gave him. So he pushed Cathy away in a subtle manner before


    she threw herself at him. Then he grabbed her wrist and said, "Come with me; I''ll introduce someone to


    you."


    Sophia stared at Cathy''s wrist, where Drake was grabbing. He then hurriedly took his hand back like he


    had done something wrong.


    "Sophia, here, this is Cathy Lawson, a girl I met when I studied abroad."


    Drake suddenly realized herst name and then looked at her, "You both have the samest name,


    Lawson. Do you know each other?"


    But he didn''t remember that Sophia had a sister. In his opinion, Sophia was the only daughter of the


    Lawson family, so she was highly valued.


    Cathy got an innocent look on her face, "Drake, just as you figured, we are family."


    Drake was confused. He looked at Sophia, then turned to look at Cathy and had no idea what this was


    about.


    Cathy said first before Sophia could say something, "Our fathers are brothers. My father took us


    abroad with our grandma when I was ten. So you would meet me there."


    Drake knew that Abbott had a brother who had been abroad with his family and the old Mrs. Lawson


    due to her poor health.


    But he didn''t expect that Cathy was Sophia''s cousin. What a coincidence!


    "Sophia, you are married to Drake. What a surprise! You know, I was upset for a long time when I got


    this news."


    Cathy and Sophia hadn''t met for years, but they knew each other pretty well. Sophia knew that Cathy


    was saying this to let her ask why she was upset.


    But Sophia almost knew the answer, so she didn''t ask Cathy.


    "Dinner should be ready. Cathy, let''s go."


    The look in Cathy''s eyes changed subtly. In an injured tone, she said, "Sophia, why don''t you ask me


    why I got upset?"


    Sophia said impassively, "We all have to grow up and start a family. Don''t be sad. By the way, I guess


    you have a boyfriend now. When are you getting married?"


    Cathy hid her anger again, "Sophia, I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Actually, I''m here to let you help me


    with that."


    "Really? Well, what''s your type? I''ll keep an eye out for you."


    The smile on Cathy''s face appeared again, "Of course, I''ll be into a guy like Drake!


    Drake frowned, "Cathy, cut it out. Sophia would get you wrong if you keep saying this."


    "How would she? Sophia is the kindest in the world, right?" Cathy looked at Sophia with a smile.


    Sophia also smiled, "Certainly. But there aren''t many guys like him."


    "Then you can just let me have him!" Cathy looked innocent with her big eyes blinking, making it harder


    to tell if she was joking.


    Drake added again, "Cathy, I''m not very happy about your words."


    "Drake, you see, I was just testing how much Sophia loves you. She is my cousin, that''s for sure. But


    you and me, we once experienced so much together. I would certainly take your side!"


    "Sophia loves me..."


    Sophia interrupted Drake when Drake was in mid-sentence, "Drake is not a thing. Why should I just let


    you have him?!"


    Cathy said after a shortugh, "Drake, see? She got angry. I know her the best. She would have that


    look on her face whenever she wanted something since she was just a little girl."


    These words were nice, but somehow they sounded weird when Cathy said them.


    Wanted something? Was Drake a thing?


    But Drake didn''t overthink it as he knew how Cathy was.


    "Let''s go see what Sophia prepared for you for dinner!" Drake gave Cathy a nudge.


    "Okay!"


    Cathy followed him into the kitchen in excitement. Cathy was a guest, but the way she behaved


    somehow looked like she and Drake was the real couple instead.

 Chapter 613 Drake, You Still Remembered!

    Chapter 613 Drake, You Still Remembered!


    Chapter 613 Drake, You Still Remembered!


    Bonnie suddenly felt the doll in her hand was not pretty anymore. She threw it away and then looked at


    Sophia, "Mommy!"


    Sophia held her hand, "Let''s go."


    Cathy was sitting next to Drake and babbling about things that had happened back at college when


    Sophia and Bonnie walked into the dining room.


    Drake took a look at Sophia. She didn''t say anything and sat opposite him with Bonnie.


    Cathy said on purpose, "I''m sorry, Sophia. We should switch seats. I got carried away and forgot where


    I should sit."


    "It''s okay. You can sit there. I have to take care of Bonnie here anyway. It''s been a long time since you


    two met. You probably have a lot to talk about. Go ahead."


    "Okay. Sophia, you are always this kind and considerate. I''ll keep sitting here, then."


    Then Cathy picked a slice of salmon with her fork and put it on Drake''s te.


    "Drake, I remember this is your favorite. Sophia said she prepared this dinner as I preferred. But the


    way I see it, she prepared it especially for you!"


    Drake was a neat freak and would never eat something other people had touched.


    But to Sophia''s surprise, Drake picked the salmon and ate it.


    "It''s been years. I can''t believe you still remember!"


    "Of course I did. I remember everything about you!" Cathy said it like she didn''t mean to.


    She then thought of something while eating and asked, "Well, Drake, how about you? Do you


    remember what''s my favorite?"


    "I didn''t even know what you like."


    Cathy replied sadly, "Hey, it''s so unfair! I remember yours, but you don''t remember mine!"


    Drake smiled, "It''s true that I don''t remember. But I believe someone does!"


    Cathy''s face went pale. And it was weird that she didn''t reply this time.


    "By the way, since you are here, we should find time to see him."


    Cathy put the fork around her mouth without uttering a word.


    Sophia was surprised by this. There must be something between them, or Cathy wouldn''t have been


    so quiet.


    "Sophia, have this."


    Drake pushed a dish closer to Sophia and Bonnie.


    Sophia said softly, "We are at home. And it''s not like I can''t reach it."


    "I know you can reach it. But I just wanna help you."


    Sophia knew what Drake meant was he would take care of Sophia and Bonnie even under this


    circumstance.


    After dinner, Sophia asked, "Cathy, you said you had a ce to stay, right?"


    Cathy took a look at her, "Right! Mypany arranged a ce for me before I came."


    "It''ste. And I guess you came to me right after you got off the ne. You should go have a rest, you


    know, with the jetg."


    Cathy took a nce at Drake subconsciously.


    Drake got up, "Yep, you should go. I''ll have someone give you a ride."


    Cathy gave Drake an aggrieved look, "Drake, can''t you drive me home? We haven''t seen each other


    for years. And I have a lot to tell you."


    "Maybe another time. It''ste, and I''m a bit tired from work by day."


    Cathy didn''t expect that he would turn her down. She said with a terrible look, "But you''ve promised


    you would take good care of me..."


    "Someone else would give you a ride. Besides, you are not a little girl anymore. You are old enough to


    take care of yourself. If you really need me, I will be there."


    Cathy kept staring at him. And she stood up a whileter, "Okay. I''ll go now. Drake, I''ll see you


    tomorrow."


    "You don''t have toe to me every day. You can call Sophia."


    Sophia could tell from Cathy''s eyes that Cathy was hiding something, but she didn''t say it out loud.


    Drake took her to the car. But to Drake and Sophia''s surprise, Cathy suddenly got off the car and


    hugged him before she left.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She did that when the car was about to start, which startled the driver in the front.


    Drake scolded, "Cathy, what''s wrong with you? You can''t do things without considering consequences


    like you used to again!"


    "Drake, could you not yell at me?! We haven''t met since you left. I really missed you. And I just wanna


    hug you, okay?"


    Drake pushed her away, "Cathy, I''m married. And I''m married to your cousin. I admit that we were close


    in the past. But I hope we can just stay as friends, you understand me?"


    Cathy kept staring at him.


    "Okay, now. Get in the car."


    Then Drake gave her a little push towards the car.


    Cathy moved as he wished, but her eyes were still on him.


    Drake shut the door and told the driver to leave. Cathy obviously wanted to talk to him, but he waved


    his hand.


    The car then left.


    Bonnie was a bit sleepy, so Sophia went to tuck her in.


    She saw Drake in the living room when she walked out.


    "Why don''t you go to the bedroom?"


    "I know you have many questions. I had no idea that you were cousins."


    Sophia smiled, "That''s just how the world works. It looks big but you just meet them if you are


    supposed to."


    "There''s nothing between Cathy and me."


    "But I saw her hugging you again and again. She must mean something to you," Sophia said bluntly.


    Women who threw themselves at Drake usually didn''t end well. But Drake just pushed Cathy away


    whenever she approached him, and he did nothing else.


    "Sophia, are you getting jealous?"


    "What? I''m not allowed to?"


    Drake walked over and pulled her into his arms, "You are certainly allowed to do so! You are the only


    one who gets to be jealous for my sake!"


    "I''m tired. I wanna go to bed."


    Then Sophia pushed him away and wanted to leave.


    But Drake held her tightly in his arms, "I haven''t told you the stories between Cathy and me."


    "I''m not interested."


    Drake was rendered speechless.


    It looked like Sophia was pretty jealous this time!


    For some reason, Drake was so happy to see her being jealous.


    "Sophia, you are so adorable!" Drake was about to rub her nose as he said it.

 Chapter 614 CathyS Plot

    Chapter 614 Cathy''S Plot


    Chapter 614 Cathy''s Plot


    Sophia dodged it, "I''m gonna go to bed."


    "I''lle with you!"


    Then Drake followed her.


    Sophia wanted to stay away from him, but he kept throwing himself at her. And there was nothing she


    could do about it.


    She could only heave a sigh in the end.


    Drake came to the Riley Group the next morning.


    The Riley Group''s business had been on the rise again since Drake took over this time. The Riley


    Group''s achievement was way out of most nationalpanies'' leagues. And now it was even more


    true.


    People in the Riley Group were worried about another leadership change, but luckily, Rashad had left.


    Shortly after Drake got to the office, Paul walked over and said, "Mr. Riley, a representative from


    Antelligence are here."


    "Send it in."


    "Sure."


    A woman then walked in with a smile in high heels and a specially chosen dress.


    "Drake!"


    Paul went stiff when he heard the voice. He was about to leave, but then he looked at her when he


    heard it.


    Drake raised his head with a frown, "Cathy, it''s you!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "That''s right! Surprise!" She reached out her hands, "Come on! Hug it out!"


    Paul''s pupils got dted as he had been working for Drake for years and had never seen any


    audacious woman like her.


    Drake used in a low voice, "Stop it! Your cousin will get jealous if she sees it."


    Paul got more confused. And he thought, ''Cousin? She''s Mrs. Riley''s cousin?''


    ''OMG! What''s their rtionship? It''s so confusing!''


    Drake noticed that Paul hadn''t left, so he took a nce at him, "Don''t you have other work to do?"


    Cathy turned around to look at them with a smile, "Drake, your assistant looks cute. Does he have a


    girlfriend? I can help him find one."


    "He already got one. My sister."


    Cathy turned around in surprise, "Who? Aria?"


    "Yep!"


    "Oh, I just remembered. I haven''t met Aria this time. How about we call her to have lunch with us after


    we''re done with the work?"


    Paul got Drake''s words and walked out. But he was smart and left a crack open so people wouldn''t


    gossip about them.


    "Aria probably doesn''t have time. She''s shooting a show."


    Cathy was more surprised, "She''s acting? What? She''s in show business now?"


    "Yes. She has always wanted to do this, so Sophia helped her. She''s now a national celebrity."


    "It''s such a surprise. The little girl has turned out to be a star!"


    Drake took a look at her, "Aren''t you the same age as her?"


    Cathy replied with a smile, "Yeah. But I still see her as a little girl."


    "By the way, you work for Antelligence?"


    "Yep. See, I''m here to talk business with you this time." Cathy passed over the file in her hand as she


    said it. Then she pulled a chair and sat next to Drake.


    Drake took a look at her. It was awkward to tell her to sit farther so he could just avoid physical contact


    with her.


    Paul saw them like this when he came in. There were other women who came to Drake''s office for


    business, but there was not one who dared to behave like that.


    Paul wondered, ''Who''s this woman? What''s between her and Drake?''


    Drake took a nce at Paul, "The coffee in your hand is about to spill."


    Paul soon realized this when he heard it. He then put down the coffee and apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss


    Lawson. The coffee is for you."


    "Thank you."


    Cathy behaved decently. She picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    Paul had no reason to stay here, so he had to leave.


    Cathy couldn''t help smiling when she put down the coffee, "Your assistant was funny. Now I see why


    Aria would pick him."


    "Oh, I also n to see your grandpa this time. How about we go to see him after lunch?"


    Drake took a look at her, "He has passed away."


    Cathy burst out crying like she heard some terrible news. She then covered her mouth.


    "I''m so sorry, Drake. I didn''t know that. When did he...?"


    "It''s been two months."


    "I''m sorry. It never urred to me..."


    "It''s okay. Let''s get to work."


    "Okay."


    Cathy was talking to him about business while having coffee. And somehow, it spilled on her dress.


    "Oh!"


    Drake took a look at her with a frown, "What happened?"


    "Sorry, Drake. I may identally spill the coffee on myself. Do you have a washroom here? I''m gonna


    go get it off me."


    "There''s one in the lounge there. Are you gonna keep wearing that dress?"


    Cathy shook her head.


    Drake thought for a while, "You are about the same size as Sophia. I got some of her clothes here. You


    can wear hers."


    Cathy got aplicated look on her face, but she still replied, "Okay."


    Cathy went to the lounge. She didn''t get changed right away but sent Sophia a text.


    "Sophia, let''s have lunch together. I''m here with Drake in his office. You can meet me there if you are


    ready."


    Her mouth twitched into an evil smile. And she went to the washroom after that.


    She heard Sophia''s voice when she walked out. She knew Sophia woulde but didn''t expect


    Sophia to be here on time.


    Cathy pushed the lounge door open, looked at Sophia and said with a decent smile, "Sophia, you are


    here."


    She acted like she was the owner of this office, and Sophia was a guest instead.


    Sophia noticed that Cathy was wearing her clothes which looked like a show-off.


    Sophia got an unpredictable look on her face. Drake said first, "Sophia, she was having coffee and


    identally spilled it on her dress. She didn''t bring any clothes, so I offered her yours."


    Cathy looked at Drake in astonishment as the Drake she knew in the past would never sumb or say


    something in ttering manners to anyone.


    Cathy felt like she didn''t even know this man when Drake stared at Sophia and worried that she would


    get jealous.


    "It''s okay; she can have any of my clothes. Drake, you know, my cousin''s okay, but not any other


    women."

 Chapter 615 Drake, Sophia DoesnT Mind It

    Chapter 615 Drake, Sophia Doesn''T Mind It


    Chapter 615 Drake, Sophia Doesn''t Mind It


    "You can trust me on this. I won''t let other womene in here." Drake suddenly realized something


    as he said it, "Cathy is the representative of Antelligence."


    Antelligence was quite famous abroad. Sophia had heard they would send someone to work with the


    Riley Group, but she didn''t expect it to be her cousin.


    "I know, Drake. I trust you."


    At this moment, Cathy felt like a clown as she had always been the loser in front of Sophia since they


    were kids. Now she had turned out to be different, but she still felt like a loser here.


    "Sophia, I didn''t expect you woulde so soon. Drake and I still have some business stuff to talk


    about. Could you wait?"


    "I''m okay with that. I also have some work to do. So, take your time." Sophia then took out aptop


    from another cab and went over to the couch.


    Cathy noticed her movement, which felt like Sophia was quite familiar with it because she had done it


    many times.


    There was anger in Cathy''s eyes, but that was temporary.


    "I''ve changed my clothes. Drake, we can move on."


    Drake slightly frowned, "Cathy, you used to call my name in that flirting tone; that was fine. But now I''m


    married to your cousin."


    "Oh, sorry. I forgot. I was just getting used to it," Cathy said it somehow in coquetry.


    Drake took a nce at Sophia. Seeing that her face didn''t change, he heaved a sigh and thought,


    ''Thank god she''s not angry.''


    "We are not in the past anymore. We''re talking business. You should talk to me in a businesslike tone."


    "Okay, I will, Drake." Cathy''s voice still sounded sweet with intimacy.


    Her voice annoyed Drake, and he checked Sophia''s expression many times.


    Drake''s movement was slight, but Cathy still caught that. The way Drake behaved this time looked


    nothing like the one she used to know.


    Not any woman could conquer Drake. Cathy was even wondering what kind of woman could make him


    change this much. She didn''t imagine that it would be her cousin Sophia.


    Cathy was pissed when she saw him worrying that Sophia would get angry.


    "Drake, here..."


    Cathy then pulled herself together and started to work.


    She leaned towards Drake once in a while.


    And her hand would sometimes touch his.


    It was awkward for Drake to say it out loud, but now he had to.


    "Cathy, I think you should sit opposite me!"


    "What?" Cathy looked at him with a confused look, "Why? Did Sophia say something to you? Sophia,


    do you mind if we talk business?"


    Sophia raised her head and nced Cathy casually, "Nope. Don''t get me into your business. I''m busy


    right now."


    Cathy looked at Drake with a smile and then intentionally put her hand on his arm.


    "Drake, see, Sophia doesn''t mind."


    Drake put her hand away and said with a darkened face, "Sit there."


    Cathy opened her mouth and was about to say something. But seeing that he wouldn''t back down, she


    had to move the chair a bit farther.


    Then they would be talking business purely.


    They talked about business details for about half an hour. Cathy checked her watch.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s about lunchtime. This is the first time I havee to Send. Drake, what would you rmend


    to eat? Take me!"


    "Ask Sophia."


    Cathy sensed that Drake was colder to her than before. Back then, when they were abroad, he treated


    her differently than other women. She was pretty proud of it at that time. And she thought he had


    feelings for her and didn''t make a move because...


    She got upset because she didn''t expect him to treat her like this.


    Sophia closed herptop and asked, "Are you two done with the business?"


    "Yes, honey. What do you wanna eat for lunch?" Drake hurriedly came to Sophia.


    Cathy bit her lip hard when she saw that ttering expression on Drake''s face.


    "You didn''t make a reservation?"


    Sophia said it casually but also intimidatingly.


    "I''ll ask Paul."


    Paul soon came in and said, "I made a reservation at Send Grand Hotel. Mr. Riley, shall we go


    now?"


    "Yes."


    Drake walked next to Sophia. Seeing them walking away, Cathy then followed up.


    Some people were already in the chamber when they got to Send Grand Hotel. There were Helena,


    Travis, Bailey and Flynn.


    Bailey didn''t n toe. After all, Chloe still had to stay home and rest after giving birth. So Bailey


    wouldn''t go anywhere without her as he didn''t want her to get upset.


    But Sophia called him and asked for Chloe''s permission. So he came.


    Cathy looked at them. It had been years since she met them, but she could still recognize Helena and


    Travis at once.


    "Helena, Travis!"


    Travis took a look at Cathy, "Hey! When did youe to Send?"


    "Yesterday afternoon. I came to see Sophia as soon as I arrived."


    Sophia sat down and now realized the reason why Cathy woulde to see her was because of


    Drake.


    Cathy would probably treat Sophia the way she treated Travis, and they wouldn''t have met yesterday if


    Sophia didn''t get married to Drake.


    "Why didn''t you tell us? We would have picked you up."


    "I came here for work. Besides, mypany has arranged everything for me. And I was worried that


    you would all be busy. So I didn''t tell you."


    "By the way, Helena, Travis, congrattions! I wish you two a happy marriage and a long and nice life."


    Helena replied with decency, "Thank you."


    Cathy then sat down next to Drake instead of Sophia. And everyone noticed that, looking confused.


    Drake looked at Sophia, indicating that he wanted to switch seats with her. But Sophia disagreed.


    Drake was speechless.


    He somehow felt that something terrible was going to happen.


    Cathy looked at Bailey while grabbing Drake''s arm and asked, "Drake, are those two Bailey and


    Flynn?"


    Sophia was a bit surprised that Cathy would know so many of Drake''s friends.


    Bailey said with a smile, "Cathy, I haven''t seen you for years."


    Flynn also smiled, "That''s right. Cathy, it''s been a long time."


    "Aww, it''s really you guys! I''ve been wondering if I could get to meet you this time. And now we are all


    here. So soon!"

 Chapter 618 Self-Respect

    Chapter 618 Self-Respect


    Chapter 618 Self-Respect


    "Do you really think that he loves Grandma very much? I don''t think so!"


    Helena understood and said, "So, you suspect that their return this time may cause trouble to your


    family."


    "Yeah. Since childhood, Grandma has favored William and his family. Even if we love Sophia so much,


    our grandma prefers Cathy."


    "This time, Cathy must get the support of Grandma before she came back."


    Helena was a little angry. "How can your grandma be so biased? You have to tell Sophia about these


    things."


    "I will."


    William and Grandma wereing back. This was a big deal and Travis had to let the whole family


    know.


    Travis immediately told Sophia about this, and also told her about William''s attitude.


    When Sophia hung up the phone, Drake nced at her and said, "What''s wrong? What did Travis tell


    you?"


    "Do you think families like ours are always happy?"


    Drake felt kind of curious and asked, "Yeah, why?"


    Sophia exined, "It is not true. The happiness is only among my own family. The entire Lawson family


    is not as united as you thought it to be."


    "When my grandfather was around, the entire family was going well. But it was only on the surface.


    Later, after my grandfather left, William showed his true colors. However, after all, my grandma is still


    around, so William''s family does not cross the line."


    "Over the past few years, William has apparently apanied Grandma abroad. He tries his best to


    be a filial son. In fact, he just wants to get everything from the Lawson family from Grandma."


    Drake frowned and said, "They areing back, right?"


    Drake just figured it out. The reason why Sophia said this was to let him know about her family''s


    situation. After all, they would have to meet.


    Sophia nodded.


    "It seems that trouble will soon find the Lawson family."


    "We don''t want this, either. In fact, as long as William is capable of running apany, my dad will


    hand over thepany to him. But William can''t do it at all. We can''t just sit back and watch that he


    ruins Grandpa''s years of effort."


    Drake also knew from contact with Sophia''s family members that in fact, people in her family were not


    very interested in inheriting the fortune of the Lawson family.


    "When theye back, there is bound to be a fight."


    "Yes, even if we don''t want it to happen, we have to face something like this sooner orter. Especially


    about the fact that the property of the Lawson family will be handed to me, William and Grandma


    always have doubts. This time, they wouldn''t let me have the property so easily after theye back."


    Drake held her hand and said, "I don''t care who they are. If anyone dares to do anything bad to you, I


    will give them a lesson."


    Sophia naturally believed him. And there were more important things she wanted to tell him.


    "Drake, the reason why Cathy appeared in front of you without any scruples this time is because of


    William''s and Grandma''s support. They thought that after Cathy takes you away from me, I would be


    sad and devastated. So Cathy will definitelye at you again in the future. You have to..."


    Drake stopped her immediately.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t like her back then and I will not like her in the future. Do you think I


    will fall in love with her? Besides, I have met so many women. Have I ever been fooled?"


    Sophia smiled and said, "Of course I know you won''t be fooled. I don''t want to hide those things from


    you. I tell you this because I hope you can figure out how to deal with them."


    Drake nodded solemnly. "Sophia, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Sophia looked at Drake and smiled.


    Drake still felt kind of ufortable. He said, "Sophia, about me and Cathy..."


    "Didn''t you tell me about it before? She is the person your buddy likes, and you just regard her as a


    friend."


    Drake exined, "No, you don''t understand. I never found a chance to tell you before. I want to tell you


    that I take Cathy as a friend for my buddy''s sake. However, actually, I don''t want to have such a friend


    like her."


    Sophia was surprised. She thought of something, and asked, "But didn''t you promise your buddy to


    take good care of her?"


    "Of course I will help her with some things. But if she does something to ruin our rtionship, I won''t let


    her off."


    Sophia understood Drake''s point and attitude. She then smiled at Drake.


    Drake took her body over and said, "Don''t worry. It''s not a TV show. I won''t tolerate her just because of


    a promise. I have no sense of guilt for her. Even if I do, I won''t indulge her unconditionally."


    Sophia nodded.


    Drake went to work after their discussion. Since he was cooperating with Antelligence, Cathy would be


    around. However, Drake had asked Paul to deal with it.


    So when Cathy came over, she only saw Paul, so she looked outside and asked, "Where is Drake?"


    Paul said respectfully, "Our president has other matters to deal with. I will contact you for cooperation


    with Antelligence from now on."


    Cathy''s face changed instantly. "What do you mean? Don''t you know what kind ofpany


    Antelligence is? How dare you treat us like that?"


    "Well, how about this? As long as your president doesn''t show up, we can just cancel this


    cooperation?"


    However, Paul didn''t feel threatened at all.


    He said unhurriedly, "Miss Lawson, yourpany does have strong international influence, but you are


    not the only one who is a leader in your industry. The Riley Group is also very influential internationally.


    Even if you don''t cooperate with us, we have other options."


    "It doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to cooperate with us. Our president said that you can leave at


    any time."


    Cathy looked at Paul in disbelief and said, "What are you talking about? He wants me to leave?"


    Paul said firmly, "If you don''t want to cooperate with us, we will naturally not force you."


    Cathy couldn''t believe such a thing. She said, "No! I want to talk to Drake."


    As she spoke, she walked forward, and Paul stopped her immediately.


    "Miss Lawson, please have some self-respect. Our president is busy with something else now. You


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    can''t just go to interrupt him. Otherwise, you might have to bear some consequences."

 Chapter 619 The Cooperation

    Chapter 619 The Cooperation


    Chapter 619 The Cooperation


    Cathy pushed him away directly and said, "You don''t need to remind me. I can handle it."


    Paul failed to stop Cathy. She just walked in to look for Drake


    Fortunately, Drake also told Paul that if he failed to deal with Cathy, he could just let here over.


    Cathy didn''t knock on the door, but pushed open the door of Drake''s office.


    At this time, Drake was making a video call with Bonnie. "How are you at your grandma''s house


    today?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am doing okay, but I miss you, Papa. I want you to stay with me for a while longer."


    "Don''t worry, I will spend the weekends with you."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "I promise."


    Drake looked like a different person in front of Bonnie. Cathy couldn''t believe what she just saw.


    "Drake!"


    Cathy didn''t want to watch it anymore, especially when she remembered that the child was Sophia''s.


    Drake looked up at Cathy, but didn''t say anything. However, Bonnie on the other end of the phone


    spoke.


    "Papa, is there a woman in your office? I don''t think it''s my mommy. Papa, are you seeing some other


    woman behind my mommy''s back? I have to warn you, my mommy would be really scary when she


    gets angry, like a lion!"


    Drake imagined a lion''s body and lion''s hair, but the face was Sophia''s. He couldn''t helpughing out


    loud.


    "Papa, why are youughing? And that woman, listen up, I know you can hear me, so I want to tell you


    that my father is married, and he has such a lovely daughter. If you dare to pounce on my father, I will


    definitely bite you!"


    Bonnie was really cute when she tried to threaten Cathy.


    Drakeughed for a while, and then said, "Don''t worry. I am not seeing anybody. It''s just your auntie."


    "My auntie?" Bonnie looked surprised, and then mouthed, "Papa, I don''t like her."


    Naturally, Cathy didn''t hear this sentence. Then Drake said to Bonnie, "Okay, Bonnie, I have to deal


    with something now. I''ll call you after it''s done, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you, Papa."


    "Understood. Bye!" Drake kissed goodbye to Bonnie.


    Before Bonnie hung up the phone, she also gave Drake a kiss.


    Cathy really couldn''t believe what she just saw. She hadn''t expected that Drake could do such things at


    all.


    While she was in a daze, Drake had already hung up and put away the phone.


    Drake nced at her and said, "Hasn''t Paul told you clearly? Why do you stille here?"


    Cathy walked up to him and said angrily, "Drake, why did you treat me like this? Paul told me that you


    were busy, but when I got here, you were just talking to your daughter. Seriously?"


    Drake''s face changed, "Cathy, you don''t understand this at all."


    "First, please call me Mr. Riley. Second, it''s none of your business whether I am busy dealing with the


    you understand?"


    Cathy kept looking at Drake, but didn''t say anything.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and then Drake said, "Just ask. What do you want to know? I


    can exin everything to you this time."


    "Mr. Riley, have you forgotten what Hugh said before he died? He asked you to take care of me and..."


    Cathy tried to say something to soften Drake, but Drake stopped her.


    "Cathy, listen to me, I will take care of you, but the premise is that you won''t do anything bad to my


    family. You know, I have never had any feelings for you. I can definitely treat you as a friend. If you


    want something more, I have to tell you it''s impossible."


    "Did Sophia ask you to say so? Tell me, is it because of her?"


    "Of course not. She has never asked me to do anything about you. As a married man, I naturally know


    what to do and what not to do."


    "I do not believe!"


    "Believe it or not. Paul will work with you on the cooperation project. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t


    matter. I can tell the people at yourpany headquarters that we can cancel the cooperation."


    Cathy felt kind of helpless. Of course, she knew how much effort the headquarters had put into the


    cooperation with Drake this time. Originally, she wasn''t in charge of this. She had tried hard to get this


    task. She missed Drake very much when she was abroad.


    She tried toe back many times, especially after learning about Drake and Sophia''s affair, but her


    father said that it was not the right time. Therefore, she had to put up with it.


    Cathy knew that the right time would nevere again. In fact, she had already missed it. If she didn''t


    "Okay, I see. If you want me to do so, I will. By the way, I want to visit Hugh, can you go with me?"


    Cathy had thought it through. She couldn''t take Drake back at this moment, so she decided to take it


    slowly.


    "Did I tell you that you should go by yourself? I don''t want to go with you."


    Cathy bit her lip, and finally left without saying anything.


    Paul walked to her and said respectfully, "Miss Lawson, will our cooperation continue?"


    "Why not?"


    Cathy hesitated for a long time before she spoke.


    When Paul came back to report, Drake snorted, "It seems like she doesn''t want to give up."


    "Sir, can you stop being so sparkling? Would you like to tell your wife how many admirers you have


    who haven''te to you? You know, just to make her mentally prepared."


    Drake nced at Paul and said, "What do you mean? Sparkling? I don''t think my wife is less sparkling


    than me."


    Paul said, "Yeah, you are right. You are both too outstanding. Even after you get married, there are still


    peopleing after you two, which makes me envious."


    "Envious? Why? There is no one after you now? I don''t think so. Maybe I should tell my sister that the


    day before yesterday, there was a woman in the..."


    Before Drake finished speaking, Paul stopped him.


    "Please no! There is no such thing. You know that I am totally devoted to your sister."


    Drakeughed and said, "Well, fine. Do you know what you should do in the future now?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Paul kept nodding.


    At that time, Aria showed up in a shiny outfit. She said, "Hey, why do I feel like you guys are doing


    something bad behind my back?"

 Chapter 620 DrakeS Trick

    Chapter 620 Drake''S Trick


    Chapter 620 Drake''s Trick


    Paul was startled. How could there be such a coincidence that Aria came in at this time?


    "Aria, why are you back?"


    Aria nced at him. "Why? You don''t want to see me back?"


    "No, you could have told me and I would go pick you up."


    Aria put her bag on the sofa and sat down. "I was trying to surprise you. As soon as I got off the ne, I


    hurried over."


    Drake was a bit jealous, "You just wanted to surprise him? What about your brother?"


    "My brother has so many women who adore him, and he has my sister-inw and my niece''s love. He


    doesn''t need me."


    "So, do you think Paul..."


    Before he finished, Paul begged him. "Sir, please say something nice."


    Drake looked at him with squinted eyes.


    "Are you hiding anything from me?" Aria looked straight up at the two.


    Paul thought Drake wouldn''t say it anymore, but Drake said, "Aria, do you think Paul has no admirer?


    The day before yesterday, I saw a staff of the personnel department trying to approach..."


    Before he finished, Aria stood up in an instant.


    "Paul, you hooked up with another woman when I was away?"


    Paul looked at Drake speechlessly, as if to say, ''Sir, must you do this to me?''


    Drake seemed to realize it and hurried spoke, "Aria, I haven''t finished."


    However, Aria didn''t listen at all and had walked up to Paul, pinching his ear.


    "Tell me, is that all? Those women! They don''t stand a chance with Drake anymore, so they have their


    eyes on you now, right?"


    "You are mine, how can they approach you?"


    Paul looked at Drake for help.


    Drake seemed to realize that it was getting out of control, he quickly turned his head and pretended


    that he didn''t exist.


    Aria pulled him up, "Come out with me. I''d like to see who is so bold!"


    Paul did not know what was happening, but Aria had grabbed his arm.


    Everywhere they went, Aria acted very intimately with him, saying all kinds of sweet words.


    Perhaps Aria sensed that Paul was somewhat reluctant, she whispered, "Paul, you don''t want others to


    know I''m your girlfriend?"


    Paul hurriedly exined, "How can I? I want to let the whole world know you are my girlfriend, but I am


    worried about you..."


    "What are you worried about? Since the day I became your girlfriend, I''ve wanted to get married to you.


    Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Paul panicked. "Of course I do!"


    Aria looked at his panicked face and was amused by him.


    "Okay, I know you like me, but if you don''t want people to know my rtionship with you, I will kick your


    ass!"


    "Yes!"


    Paul was used to acting humbly in front of Drake, and he did it too when he was with Aria.


    Aria had told him many times that they were equal but he didn''t change at all.


    Fortunately, Aria didn''t mind it at all.


    The two of them walked around several departments and every woman and man was dumbfounded


    when they saw how intimate and close they were.


    Aria was the daughter of the Riley family and the dream lover of a lot of men. Even after her pregnancy


    and scandal, there were still a lot of men who admired her.


    But they seldom got any chance to meet her in person. And now, she was right there in front of them,


    WITH PAUL!


    Many men were jealous. They wondered if they could have been able to get her if they had tried harder


    to work for Drake.  T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Some women were disappointed. How could theypete with Aria for Paul?


    After Aria and Paul left, everyone exchanged nces, all in disappointment.


    Paul had thought Aria was going back to the president''s office after this, but Aria stood there and said,


    "I''m here already, aren''t you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "Of course. But my job..."


    Aria shook her head helplessly. "Just wait, I''ll make a phone call."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Drake, "Drake, since I''m finally came back, can you give


    Paul some time off? We are going to dinner."


    Drake said, "And you are going without me?"


    "Yes, without you. This is karma. When you and Sophia went on dates before, you never brought me. I


    am repaying you!"


    Drake was speechless.


    Aria happily hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    However, they met someone on the way.


    "Aria!"


    Aria looked at the person in front of her. It took her a few minutes to recognize her, "Cathy, is it you?"


    Cathy walked up to her, "Of course, it is me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, you can''t


    recognize me anymore?"


    Aria grabbed her arm and looked at her up and down. "Yes, I almost couldn''t recognize you. I


    remember that thest time we met was probably seven or eight years ago, it had been so long."


    "When did youe back? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I was going to tell you, but they said you were working, so I thought I coulde to find you when you


    came back. I just saw you in, but I was a little uncertain if it was you or not so I just waited here for a


    while."


    Aria was so happy that she didn''t feel it when Paul tugged at her clothes.


    Paul had a headache and had to pull her clothes.


    Aria turned her head and asked, "Why are you pulling my skirt? Oh! Do you want me to introduce you?"


    "Cathy, this is my boyfriend, Paul. He''s also Drake''s assistant."


    Cathy looked at her in disbelief, "He is your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, why? You seem to know each other!"


    Cathy said with a smile, "Yes, we do know each other, but I didn''t know he is your boyfriend. Paul, it


    looks like we need to know each other again."


    Aria had a smile on her face, "Paul, let me introduce you. this is Cathy, she''s..."

 Chapter 621 DonT Embarrass Yourself

    Chapter 621 Don''T Embarrass Yourself


    Chapter 621 Don''t Embarrass Yourself


    Before she could finish, Paul said with a gloomy face, "I know her."


    Aria rarely saw Paul talking to someone in such a manner. She looked at him strangely. "What''s the


    matter, Paul? She''s my friend. Why are you talking to her like that?"


    Cathy smiled, "Aria, we have met before, he may have some misunderstanding about me."


    "What happened?" Aria always felt like she was missing something.


    "Well..." Cathy had wanted to exin, but was cut off by Paul.


    "Miss Lawson, it''s not a misunderstanding and I think you know it. My girlfriend and I are going to


    dinner, bye."


    Then Paul took Aria away.


    Aria was puzzled, "Why are we leaving? I just met an old acquaintance, we should invite her to dinner!"


    Paul stopped. "If you want to eat with her, I don''t want to be there."


    Aria knew that Paul wasn''t an unreasonable person, so she couldn''t help wondering what was going on


    exactly.


    Cathy deliberately said, "Paul, you are putting Aria in a dilemma. We are friends, as her boyfriend, you


    should at least respect her friend, don''t you think so?"


    Aria nodded, "Yes, Paul, what''s going on?"


    Paul said with a stern face, "Miss Lawson, you waited here on purpose, didn''t you? You think I can''t


    see it? You''d better stay away from Aria."


    "Aria, I have told you it was a misunderstanding. Look at him..." Cathy said pitifully.


    Aria was angry. "Paul, you are making me embarrassed!"


    Paul looked at her. "If you believe in me, leave with me."


    Paul rarely looked at her with such an expression, and Aria''s heart skipped a beat.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After a while, Aria looked at Cathy, "Sorry, Cathy, let''s eat together another day!"


    Cathy looked at Aria in disbelief. She had always thought Aria was a spoiled woman and didn''t


    understand why Aria was so obedient to Paul.


    This was not good for her.


    Cathy had wanted to stop Aria, but she was interrupted by Paul.


    "Miss Lawson, don''t embarrass yourself."


    Paul then took Aria away.


    In the restaurant, Aria had no idea what had happened during her absence.


    Paul was ordering food, and Aria, always hot-tempered, took the menu from him and spoke.


    "What is going on? Tell me now!"


    "Order the food first, I''ll tell you after that."


    Aria had no choice but to wait.


    After he finished ordering food, she grabbed his hand, "Tell me now, what is going on?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Paul exined it in a few short sentences.


    Aria soon understood, "So, she doesn''t like Hugh at all. She likes my brother. She came to steal him


    from Sophia? Also, she and Sophia are actually cousins?"


    Paul nodded.


    Aria thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "It''s good you stopped me. If I met and talked to her


    alone, she would deceive me."


    "I really did not expect that Cathy would be such a cunning person!"


    Paul was relieved. "You should be careful, she will definitelye to you again."


    "Got it."


    To Aria''s surprise, Cathy sent her a message while they were having dinner.


    "Aria, it is me, Cathy. I got your number from Flynn, I am texting to ask you if you can meet me after


    you have dinner with Paul."


    Aria had wanted to refuse, but eventually agreed.


    "Okay. See you then."


    Paul noticed something off with her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. You should go back to workter. I have something important to do." Aria looked a bit excited.


    Paul frowned, "Aria, don''t do anything stupid."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I messed up, I have you to clean my mess, right?"


    Paul didn''t know what to do about her.


    After dinner, Paul asked someone to follow Aria and found that she went to a restaurant for afternoon


    tea, and then met with Cathy. He was a little worried.


    He had told her everything. Why did she still choose to go see Cathy?


    As he was about to go out, the spy he had sent told him that Sophia was also there.


    Paul was relieved.


    When Cathy saw Sophia, she was stunned and looked at Aria, "Aria, why did you call her here?"


    Sophia did not expect Cathy to be here. Aria just said on the phone that she came back and wanted to


    have afternoon tea with her. She didn''t mention that Cathy would be here.


    Aria held out her hand and grabbed Sophia''s arm warmly. "I heard that you and Cathy are cousins. I


    thought that we can meet together. Cathy, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Cathy seemed to read something from Aria''s eyes. Even if she did mind, she couldn''t say it out.


    "Of course not! But it''s really surprising. I had been wondering who Drake has married, it turned out to


    be my cousin!"


    "But only you are worthy of Drake, Sophia."


    Aria said calmly, "Cathy, since Sophia has be my sister-inw, you, Drake and I are kind of family


    now."


    Cathy finally knew why Aria agreed to meet her. She was surprised that Sophia had gotten Aria so


    faithful to her.


    "Well, of course."


    "Sophia, what do you think?" Aria looked at Sophia.


    Sophia hadn''t said a word. She really didn''t expect that Aria would do this for her.

 Chapter 622 Make Your Choice

    Chapter 622 Make Your Choice


    Chapter 622 Make Your Choice


    Sophia wore a smile. Although she said these words while looking at Aria, she said them for Cathy to


    hear.


    "Yes. Drake is my husband now. We are all rted and connected now."


    Aria looked at Cathy, "You hear that, Cathy? Isn''t my sister-inw a sweet person? Oh, how I hate if


    someone tries to hurt her!"


    Cathy''s expression changed. Aria was clearly giving her a head-on blow.


    Soon, she responded with a smile, "Of course. How can anyone hurt Sophia?"


    "By the way, have you met Hugh?"


    Cathy''s face changed again. It seemed that she couldn''t get rid of that man for the rest of her life.


    Everyone kept mentioning him to her.


    "He must really want to see you. It has been years. If only he were still alive!"


    Cathy couldn''t help it anymore. She stood up and put two hundred-bill on the table.


    "Aria, I suddenly feel a little unwell. I want to go back to get some rest. We can talk some other day."


    She picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    Aria stopped her in time, "Cathy, what are you in a hurry to leave? We haven''t seen you in seven or


    eight years. I have a lot to talk to you."


    "Maybe next time!"


    Cathy was obviously unhappy.


    Aria continued, "But I am always busy, you know, I''m a star. My career has been rising and I don''t know


    when I will have time to see you again."


    "It''s okay. I will be here for a long time."


    "Oh, you are not leaving?"


    There seemed to be some implication in Aria''s words.


    But Cathy wasn''t in the mood to think deeper, "I need to go now. You guys enjoy yourselves."


    As soon as she left, Ariaughed.


    "It felt so great! Did you see it, Sophia? You used to help me out, and now I could finally help you. How


    does it feel to have someone backing you up?"


    Sophia wore a smile and touched the tip of her nose.


    "Sure. I feel great."


    Aria looked proud.


    "But it means you must have met a lot of these things. That''s why you know how to deal with them


    now."


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt sorry for Aria. She was the person who led Aria to show business, but Aria


    was the one who had to face all the troubles alone.


    Looking at Sophia feeling sorry for her, Aria hugged her.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s a good thing, isn''t it? I think it''s worth it, after all, we all have to grow up. I can''t let


    you, Drake and Paul, protect me forever."


    Sophia smiled at her, "We''d like to protect you forever if we can."


    "Yet I feel bad having you all take care of me. I hope one day I can be the one to protect you. See? I


    did it today."


    Sophia smiled brighter. "Okay, Aria. I saw it. Let me treat you to dinner, you can order whatever you


    like."


    "That''s great!"


    Aria loved it when Sophia called her Aria, it felt closer.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia took Bonnie with them. Therefore, when Drake and Paul found them having dinner together


    after a long time of worrying, they were speechless.


    "Sophia, why didn''t you tell me you''re here having dinner? You always tell me."


    "But I didn''t want to this time."


    "Why? Did I do something wrong?''


    "No. You didn''t do anything wrong. We just want some girls'' time. You are free to have your boys'' time."


    "But Aria doesn''t have much time off, you are taking too much of her time. Paul might be unhappy."


    Paul widened his eyes. He didn''t have the guts to feel unhappy!


    Sure enough, Sophia looked over at him. "Are you unhappy, Paul?"


    Paul immediately shook his head.


    Drake looked at him speechlessly, as if saying, "Be a brave man!"


    Paul said in a low voice, "Sir, I think we should leave Aria and Mrs. Riley alone."


    His voice got lower and lower as he saw Drake''s eyes widening.


    "So, do you want me to dispatch you to Africa?"


    "How dare you!" Aria suddenly spoke.


    She looked at Paul, "Don''t worry, honey. I won''t let my brother send you to Africa."


    Drake was speechless and looked at her, "Aria, is it because you have Sophia as your backer?"


    "Yes. I have Sophia and she won''t send Paul to Africa. So, don''t say that again, Drake."


    Drake didn''t know what to say now.


    What could he say?


    He used to have all the say among them, but now after Sophia came along, his status was dropping.


    He didn''t even have a say over his own assistant anymore!


    Bonnie suddenly spoke, "Auntie Aria, I am your backer as well!"


    Aria was amused intoughter, "Yes! I have Sophia and Bonnie! I can''t forget that!"


    Drake was speechless.


    Paul nced at him and straightened his back. He suddenly had much more courage.


    Since Drake was already here, he didn''t intend to leave. He sat down and said, "Alright. I am hungry,


    let''s eat together."


    Paul was a sensible man, he said, "Aria, enjoy yourself. I will eat somewhere else. When you finish,


    call me and I wille pick you up."


    Aria nodded in satisfaction andined, "Drake, see? How nice Paul is! Look at yourself!"


    Drake looked at Paul unhappily, "What are you doing? Making me look bad?"


    Paul said innocently, "Sir, they want to be alone and we should let them..."


    Before he finished, Drake cursed, "Shut up! Don''t y good cop, bad cop with me."


    Paul shrugged.


    "I''m not leaving. Listen to me, Paul, if you left, I will send you to Africa in secret and they won''t be able


    to protect you. Make your choice!"

 Chapter 623 Disgracing The Lawson Family

    Chapter 623 Disgracing The Lawson Family


    Chapter 623 Disgracing the Lawson Family


    Aria said in anger, "Drake, what else can you do beside threatening?"


    "That''s what I can do. He will make his own choice."


    Drake insisted on staying.


    Therefore, Paul had to stay. However, he had been quiet and careful, in case of making Aria mad.


    Aria patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Paul, don''t worry. I''m not mad at you. You are caught between Drake and me, I know it. Besides, he


    threatened you, I was there. What do you want to eat?"


    Drake was speechless.


    Paul made sure that Aria was really not mad and started to order food.


    Drake approached Sophia, "Honey, I want to have..."


    "You can order your own food. You are rich."


    "But I want you to treat me to dinner."


    "Well. I am not going to order or pay for your food. Either you leave now or you pay for your own food,


    you decide."


    Paul couldn''t help chuckling.


    Drake didn''t have anyone else he could pick on here, so he stared at Paul.


    "Are you mocking me?''


    "No, sir! Of course not!"


    "I know you were mocking me. You are paying then."


    Paul was out of words.


    Drake shamelessly insisted on staying here. Since the food he ordered hadn''t been served, he had


    been eating Bonnie''s and Sophia''s food.


    Bonnie pouted, "Papa, that''s bad behavior!"


    Drake didn''t care, "Why is it a bad behavior eating my own wife''s food?"


    Bonnie stuck out her tongue at him.


    During dinner, Drake went to the men''s room. When he walked out, he bumped into Cathy.


    He was stunned. Was it because Send was too small a city or was it because she had been waiting


    for him? Either way, he didn''t intend to talk to her and was about to walk away.


    "Drake!"


    Drake didn''t answer.


    "Mr. Riley!"


    Drake turned around and with a satisfied smile, "That''s right. We are not that close."


    Cathy bit her lip. She knew that Drake was a cold-blooded man, but she didn''t expect him to be so cold


    even to her. It felt terrible.


    She walked up to him.


    "Mr. Riley, I want to go see Hugh tomorrow, can you go with me? I... I am scared of going alone," she


    said in a sweet voice.


    Drake took a few steps back. "What''s there to be scared of? He is dead and won''t do anything to you.


    Or are you scared because you''re guilty?"


    Cathy once again knew how sharp-tongued he could be.


    "Mr. Riley, will you just go with me? If you don''t think it''s appropriate for us to go alone, Flynn and


    Bailey cane along. I just don''t want to go by myself."


    "You don''t want to go by yourself? I don''t want to go with you. If you need someone''spany, you


    can go to Flynn. He isn''t seeing anyone and it won''t be inappropriate."


    After giving her the kind advice, Drake left.


    Cathy rushed over and hugged him.


    Since they had walked out, everyone saw it.


    Aria was so mad that she was about to stand up, but was stopped by Sophia.


    "Did you see it, Sophia? I am pissed!"


    Sophia smiled, "It''s okay. She did it to anger me. I can''t fall into her trap and give her what she wants."


    Aria was suddenly enlightened. That''s right! Women like Cathy were scheming.


    Drake frowned and was unhappy, "Cathy, let go!"


    "No! Unless you agree to go with me!" Cathy hugged him even tighter


    "I hate being threatened the most. Cathy, don''t try my patience."


    Cathy bit her lip, "Drake, just go with me..."


    Everyone in the restaurant could see it clearly.


    The diners here were all either rich or powerful and they all knew Drake.


    Some passersby wore a strange smile, "Mr. Riley, you are really popr. Even after marriage, you still


    have so many admirers."


    Mr. Watts walked over and said, "Miss, you''d better let go of Mr. Riley. We all know how much he loves


    his wife. Don''t you see the expression on his face? You''d better not mess with him. I know him, there''s


    nothing he can''t do."


    His words were true but Cathy turned a deaf ear to them.


    "Thank you, but I''m sure he won''t treat me like he did other women."


    Mr. Watts frowned and felt it strange.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He took a look at Drake.


    But he was relieved to see the unhappy expression on Drake''s face.


    However, he shook his head when he left.


    Before long, he heard a woman''s scream. He turned around and saw that Cathy had been thrown to


    the ground, looking painful.


    He could imagine how much strength Drake had just used.


    Drake hade to Cathy and squatted down.


    "Cathy, be smarter. I can let you go for the sake of Hugh, but I won''t forgive you forever. Even if he''s


    still alive, I would do the same."


    "You are a disgrace to the Lawson family."


    Drake took off his suit and threw it to the waiter.


    "Dump it. I don''t want to see it again."


    He walked back to Sophia and deliberately got really close to her.


    "Smell me and see if there''s any strange smell on me. If there is, I would throw the shirt away."


    Drake looked really disgusted.


    Sophia smiled, "Fortunately you were wearing clothes, otherwise, you might have to peel off your skin."


    "Eww... Honey, you know I don''t like any other woman touching me except for you."


    Cathy heard everything. There was growing hatred in her eyes. Drake tried so hard to please Sophia!


    In that case, she would find a way to get rid of Sophia!

 Chapter 624 Go See Hugh

    Chapter 624 Go See Hugh


    Chapter 624 Go See Hugh


    It was another day and Drake told Sophia he was taking her to meet Hugh. Sophia was curious. She


    had never heard them mention Hugh before. What kind of person was he? He could make the three


    best friends feel pain every time they thought of him.


    Sophia bought a bouquet of flowers and went to the cemetery with Drake.


    They found Hugh''s grave and Drake introduced Sophia to Hugh, "Hugh, I''m here. This is the woman I


    have mentioned to you before, I have loved her for years. This is Sophia."


    "Hi, Hugh."


    Sophia put the flowers down at the tombstone.


    There was a photo on it and the person in it was only a teenager.


    "Drake, tell me something about him."


    "Okay."


    Drake stood there, looking at the familiar but somehow strange face, and started to tell the story.


    "Back then, Hugh, Bailey, Flynn and I grew up together since our families are all connected. We had


    been very close, just like brothers. Later, we grew up and Hugh''s parents wanted to send him abroad


    for study."


    "But he didn''t want to leave us, so we decided to go abroad with him. However, none of us had


    expected that he never came back..."


    "We met Cathy on the first year we went abroad. She was nice and easy-going. We all saw her as a


    friend and Hugh liked me. We were still young. We were rtively conservative since we were from


    noble families."


    "That''s how Cathy stepped into our world. There were a lot of foreigners around and she was from the


    same country as we did, so we spent a lot of time together. Mostly it was Flynn and Hugh who talked to


    her. You know me, I seldom talked to any woman except for you."


    Sophia nodded. She did know that.


    "Later, we went to high school together and Hugh''s feelings for Cathy grew. We told him he should tell


    her how he felt for her, but he always said they were still too young. We respected his decision, and


    yet, something that none of us had expected happened..."


    "Back then, Cathy had another pursuer who was a native. He wasn''t a nice guy, he hung out with


    hooligans all the time and often harassed Cathy. Since we were together most of the time, that guy


    never actually got a chance to do anything to her."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Until one day, Cathy was spotted alone by him. He harassed her again but Cathy turned him down.


    Hugh saw it. He didn''t call us but rushed over alone, trying to help her out."


    "However, those people were really good at fighting. When we got the call from Cathy and hurried


    there, he was already dead."


    Upon hearing this, Sophia held her breath.


    "He just... died?"


    "Yes. The three of us couldn''t take it at all and we sent him to the hospital, the doctor said he was


    already gone and rescuing was pointless."


    Sophia could feel that even after all these years, it still broke his heart to recall it. He couldn''t help


    shivering in pain.


    Sophia put her hand on his, "I''m sorry, Drake. I shouldn''t have asked you to tell me."


    "No, Sophia. I feel much better now after talking to you. Over the years, the three of us never


    mentioned it because it was too painful. But I needed a way to let it out. It''s killing me."


    Sophia hugged him. "No one wants to see that happen. It''s Hugh''s choice. We couldn''t make it for


    him."


    "You''re right. It was indeed his choice. I couldn''t understand it at first and I even med him and Cathy.


    Cathy was smart, she left us alone and every time we saw her, she looked depressed."


    "Later, we graduated and came back home."


    Sophia asked in confusion, "Why did you go to Amerosia after that?"


    "We came home and we inevitably had to meet his family. Hugh''s mom cried almost every day and it


    broke our hearts."


    "So, Flynn suggested we go to somewhere else. So, we went to Amerosia and that''s how we met you."


    "What about Hugh''s family?"


    "They have gone abroad. They couldn''t bear the loss of their son. Hugh is their only son. They sold all


    their properties. If it didn''t happen, Hugh''s family might be also one of the most influential ones in


    Send.


    Sophia hugged him tightly, "It must be heartbreaking to see your best friend die in front of you."


    Drake hugged her, "Yes. We often think about him. If it didn''t happen, there would be the four of us


    now. How good would that be?"


    Life was unpredictable. Even as powerful as Drake, he had his own hidden pain.


    "Drake, I want toe see Hugh on every of his death anniversary with you from now on."


    Drake smiled and stroked her cheek.


    "Okay."


    Sophia said unhappily, "I''ve told you, there should be no secrets between the two of us. And now,


    another secret. Are you trying to piss me off?"


    "Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Drake thought about it and shook his head when he saw how cute she was, "No. That''s all."


    "You''d better be saying the truth. I will kick your ass if I found another secret!"


    Drake suddenly whispered in her ear, "You can take the top."


    "Hey! This is a serious moment!"


    "Drake!"


    As the mood became lighter, someone suddenly came over and attracted their attention.


    "Sorry to interrupt. I came to see Hugh and saw you here. What a coincidence."

 Chapter 625 He DidnT Tell You Everything

    Chapter 625 He Didn''T Tell You Everything


    Chapter 625 He Didn''t Tell You Everything


    Drake didn''t even want to look at her. "I remember that the Lawson family members are usually very


    polite, but why didn''t you even say hello when you met your cousin?"


    Cathy wanted to exin, but Drake did not give her the chance.


    "Listen to me, if you don''t think of Sophia as your cousin, then I have nothing to do with you, too. Of


    course, don''t think that I take you as a friend. From now on, please call me Mr. Riley."


    Cathy suddenly began to cry.


    Drake was agitated.


    Cathy cried and said, "I know that you hate me. Although you never said anything, you have always


    hated me. If not for me, Hugh would have still been alive."


    "But do you think I feel good about that? I said that I dare note to see him because I feel guilty. He


    saved my life. Every night, when I think of him in another world now, I..."


    "We are leaving, you can stay here for as long as you want," Drake said and took Sophia away.


    Cathy stopped him in time, "But can''t you just give me a chance?"


    Drake stopped. "What chance? Hugh is dead, what else do you want? If you want to make it up to him,


    take good care of his parents and do not appear in front of me."


    "If, I mean, if Hugh were still here, he loves me so much, I''m sure he would want us to be together..."


    Before she finished, Drake''s face suddenly changed.


    He walked over to her. "Cathy, what did you say? Dare you say it again?"


    Cathy was a little afraid, but still slowly said, "I didn''t lie. Hugh had always known I like you. Before he


    died, except for asking the three of you to take care of me, he said something else that I have never


    told you."


    He said he couldn''t take care of me anymore and that his greatest hope was for us to be together.


    Even if he were still alive, he would want to see us together."


    "Aren''t you going to fulfill hisst will?"


    Drake suddenly grabbed Cathy by the wrist, which startled her.


    "Listen to me, I wasn''t there before he died and I don''t know what he said to you. But no matter what


    he had said, it doesn''t count to me."


    Cathy felt pain in her wrist, "But you are his best friend and you have been missing him. Aren''t you


    going to make hisst wishe true?"


    "No. I would if it was something else, but this? No way. Besides, why are you saying this in front of


    Sophia? You want to sow discord between the two of us?"


    "Cathy, let me tell you. If you said such words again, I don''t mind asking someone else to rece you


    in the cooperation."


    Then he shook off her wrist.


    Cathy fell down on Hugh''s gravestone.


    Drake had left with Sophia.


    Looking at Hugh''s photo on the tombstone, Cathy cried, "Hugh, did you see it? Your best friend doesn''t


    respect your will. How good would it be if you were still alive!"


    Sophia heard it. She nced at Drake, who looked expressionless, and the two of them left.


    When they arrived, Drake opened the door for her and Sophia got out of the car.


    Sophia came back to thepany to continue to work. When Drake was closing the car door, he held


    her hand.


    "Sophia, forget about what she said. I have never thought of promising her anything."


    "I know."


    Sophia said with a smile on her face, "We have long been one. How can you possibly give up on me


    and choose her? I know you wouldn''t."


    Drake left a kiss on her forehead, and then took a step back, "Well, go to work, and I''ll pick you up after


    work."


    "Okay."


    Sophia smiled and nodded.


    She watched Drake make a U-turn and drive away.


    After working in thepany for a while, the assistant said there was a woman named Cathy outside


    who wanted to see her.


    Sophia did not expect her toe to her so soon. What had happened in the cemetery had been


    bothering her, since Cathy came, Sophia didn''t mind seeing her.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes, Ms. Lawson."


    Cathy walked in, following behind the assistant.


    Seeing that the door was closed, she looked at Sophia.


    "Sophia, aren''t you surprised I''m here?"


    Sophia smiled, but there was coldness in her smile.


    "It''s nothing surprising. After all, you failed to get through to Drake, so you came to me."


    Cathy looked at her as if wanting to see through her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After a while, she slowly said, "You really don''t mind what has happened between me and Drake?"


    "Have you forgotten it? Drake said you should call him Mr. Riley from now on."


    Cathy looked at her, "Sophia, you don''t know what happened between us."


    "I didn''t know it before, but Drake has already told me."


    Cathy walked up to her quickly, "What did he tell you? Do you think he has told you everything?"


    "It doesn''t matter what he told me. You''ve known each other for six or seven years, of course he


    couldn''t tell me everything. And I don''t need to hear it from you."


    Cathy shook her head, "There are things you must know. Did he tell you that he took my virginity?"


    Sophia suddenly stopped writing, and she finally looked up at her.


    Cathy continued, "He must not have told you about it. Yes, how could he possibly tell you about it?"


    Of course, Cathy could fell the terrible intimidation from Sophia, but she ignored it.


    "I admit it was not what we wanted. It was an ident, but even if it was an ident, it was true."


    "No one knows about it, not even Flynn, Bailey and Hugh. After it happened, Drake said that we should


    forget about it and never mention it again."


    "In fact, I knew that Drake didn''t like me, and I knew he was very loyal to his friend. He didn''t want


    Hugh to know it, so I had been keeping it to myself."

 Chapter 628 Making It Up

    Chapter 628 Making It Up


    Chapter 628 Making It Up


    Sophia nced at him but didn''t answer.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will go ask Cathy. You know I hate to see you sad."


    Drake really hated Cathy.


    Sophia kept shedding tears as she looked at him.


    Drake didn''t know what to do. "Sophia, don''t act like this. Tell me what happened. If Cathy said


    something hurtful to you, tell me and I can tell you if it''s true or not."


    "Would you tell me the truth?" Sophia looked at him, aggrieved.


    Drake thought about it, "Will the truth hurt you?''


    Sophia nodded, "It might."


    Drake thought for a while, "I will tell you the truth. If what I had done before did hurt you, although I hate


    to see you sad, I don''t want to hide it from you. I don''t want these things to get between us. Since we


    are faced with a problem, we should solve it."


    "Fine. Here''s the thing..."


    Sophia told him everything that she had heard from Cathy in thepany.


    Drake was pissed off, "She''s totally making it up, trying to sabotage me. My first time is with you. I have


    never had sex with any other woman, how could she say that?"


    Sophia was stunned seeing him so angry. "You mean, it never happened?"


    "I admit that she has set up a great trap. Not even Flynn, Hugh and Bailey know the truth, you can''t


    even ask them about it. But I promise it had never happened."


    Sophia sat straight.


    Drake looked at her strangely, "Sophia, don''t you believe me?"


    "No. I do ." Sophia said seriously, "I will believe anything you said."


    Drake breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I had suspected that she might be making it up, but I didn''t think she could make up such a story. She


    must have someone helping her."


    "Damn it. I should really call and have her reced in the cooperation case."


    Then he was about to make a call.


    Sophia stopped him, "No need. My grandma and uncle will be back soon. We will meet sooner orter.


    I will get back at Cathy for lying to me."


    Drake stared at her, and appreciated his wife more.


    "Sophia, I have told you that there is no more secret. You must believe me next time."


    Sophia nodded.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe him, but that Cathy really made up a great story.


    "Okay. Let''s go to sleep." Sophia had made up her mind. She would take a nice sleep and the first thing


    she wanted to do tomorrow was to teach Cathy a lesson.


    Drake touched his nose. He had wanted to do something about Cathy but it seemed Sophia wouldn''t


    agree. Luckily, it didn''t affect their rtionship.


    The next day, Sophia came to Cathy''s ce and kicked the door open without even knocking.


    Cathy had just woken up and was startled by the noise. She looked at the person who broke in. Before


    she could say or do anything, Sophia had stridden over to her.


    Sophia grabbed her neck with anger in her eyes.


    "Cathy, was it fun lying to me?"


    Cathy came to her senses immediately. She had thought that the story would sabotage their


    rtionship, after all, how could Sophia take it that her husband had slept with someone else before?


    Even if she could, how could she take the fact that her husband had once gotten someone pregnant?


    This was the best story she had found.


    "Sophia, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t y this with me," Sophia grabbed her neck and looked outraged. "Cathy, you are really


    something. I just haven''t seen you for a few years. How could you make up such a story just to get


    Drake? You''re really shameless."


    "I understand, Sophia. Did he deny it? But I have proof!"


    Before she finished, Sophia had cut in.


    "Since you were doing this, of course you''re well-prepared. I don''t buy it at all."


    "I understand. No one would believe it. I admit that Drake really loves you, but Sophia, you have to


    believe me. We did have sex, he didn''t admit it because he didn''t want to lose you."


    All of a sudden, Sophia pped her in the face.


    "Sophia!"


    Sophia gritted her teeth in hatred, "Cathy, how disappointed would Grandpa be if he were still alive and


    saw this?"


    "Sophia, why did you bring up Grandpa?"


    "You have never treated us with sincerity since we were kids. And now, what a vicious bitch you''ve


    be! Don''t you feel guilty for what you''ve done as a Lawson family member?"


    Cathy was anxious, "How can I make you believe? It''s okay you don''t believe me, but let''s bet that


    Drake will call me in ten minutes!"


    "Dare you bet with me?"


    Sophia sneered. "So what if he called you? He will call to teach you a lesson."


    "But have you thought about why he would teach me a lesson? Of course, because he..."


    "Alright, I don''t believe a word you said. Cathy, for the sake of the Lawson family, I can let go of you this


    time. But don''t me me for being heartless if you did it again."


    Sophia let go of her and was about to leave.


    Cathy''s phone suddenly rang.


    "I know it''s Drake."


    Sophia took her phone. It was indeed Drake calling.


    "See, Sophia? It''s him."


    Sophia turned around, "So what? Cathy, don''t try to sabotage our rtionship again. I won''t believe


    you."


    Then she left.


    Cathy shouted, "Sophia, we are cousins who grew up together! Although we aren''t technically friends,


    we are family and I won''t hurt you. You will regret leaving!"


    However, Sophia left without looking back anyway.

 Chapter 629 Who Will Gain Drake Is Still Uncertain.

    Chapter 629 Who Will Gain Drake Is Still Uncertain.


    Chapter 629 Who will gain Drake is still uncertain.


    Cathy looked at the caller ID. She would be lying if she said she wasn''t nervous. She wouldn''t be


    surprised though if Drake''s attitude wasn''t friendly.


    She knew she couldn''t gain anything from Drake, so she shifted her focus to Sophia.


    But if she refused to answer the call, Drake coulde over. Confronting him in person would be more


    terrifying.


    "Hey, Drake!"


    "Cathy, have you forgotten what I told you?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t get it."


    "Stop your acting. You told your cousin that we had sex and you were pregnant, didn''t you?"


    "What? When did I do that? I have never said so! "


    Drake sneered, "Cathy, I knew too little about you. It turns out you are such a liar. If Hugh knew that,


    would he regret dying for you?"


    Cathy was about to cry, "Drake, why don''t you believe me? I mean it. My cousin must have been


    jealous of our previous rtionship. So she framed me. Drake, you warned mest time, saying that


    you''ll ask my boss to transfer me somewhere else if I dare do such things again. I''ve finallye back.


    Why would I risk that? Drake, I didn''t!"


    Drake had seen this kind of woman a lot. Every word and every tone of her voice made him feel sick.


    "Save your exnations. I''ve called your headquarters, and you have to go back soon, Cathy, never


    show up in front of me and your cousin again."


    After saying that, Drake hung up the phone.


    He wanted to give her another chance because of Sophia, but Cathy refused to admit it, so he had no


    other choice.


    Cathy panicked. She didn''t take Drake''s warning seriously. Yet he meant it. ,


    Before she figured out a solution, she got a call came from headquarters.


    "Cathy, how did you offend the president of the Riley Group?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding. We know each other since a long time ago. And the


    misunderstanding has not been solved yet."


    "I don''t care about any personal matters between you, but he asked for a recement, otherwise they


    will not cooperate with us. So, juste back. I''ll send someone else over."


    Cathy panicked all of a sudden, "Please leave it to me. Give me another chance, okay? I will try my


    best."


    "No, you have two days toe back, or you will nevere back."


    Cathy was reminded.


    The threat reminded Cathy of a solution.


    What if she left thepany? No one would be able to control her by then.


    She could instead work for the Riley Group and by doing so she would have much more chances to


    approach Drake.


    Suddenly, Cathy was confident, "Nevere back? Listen, I am not working for you anymore. It''s my


    choice, not yours." I will send the resignation letter to youter, goodbye!"


    "What?"


    Cathy hung up the phone before the other person finished speaking.


    She smiled, feeling content.


    No one could force her to leave the country once she returned.


    She thought, "Sophia, who will gain Drake is still uncertain."


    ...


    Sophia received a call saying that Laura and Abbott had arrived.


    Sophia immediately told Drake, and then they went to the airport to pick them up.


    Since only two of them came here, they didn''t use the helicopter.


    Laura and Abbott saw Sophia and Drake the moment they got out of the car.


    "Drake, you are supposed to be at work, right? I am sorry for bothering you to pick us up at work


    hours." Laura said with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you even talking about? You seldome here, unless there is something. Sophia


    has left home for a long time, we couldn''t take care of you much. What we are doing now is seriously


    nothing. "


    Abbott deliberately said, "Drake is right. We don''t have to worry so much about bothering our children."


    Laura smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, I see."


    Drake said with a smile, "Let''s go, the car is outside, let''s go!"


    "OK!"


    They got into the car.


    Abbott''s appreciation for Drake was on the rise. He had been in awe of the Underworld Kingdom.


    Whoever founded it was unparalleled.


    But it never urred to him that this person was so young, and was his son-inw.


    "Drake, I know very well about the history of the Underworld Kingdom. And it helped the Lawson Group


    when it was in urgent need of money. Thank you."


    Drake was taken aback, "Dad, I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect you to be Sophia''s father at the time. I will


    pay back the interest at once."


    Abbott waved his hand, "No, no, I''ve heard from Bonnie that you handed all the property over there to


    her. The Lawson Group will eventually be Bonnie''s too. So it doesn''t make any difference where the


    money is. We are family."


    "Dad, speaking of which, I want to talk to you!"


    "Yes? About what?"


    Drake nced at Sophia and then at Abbott.


    "Dad, in fact, Sophia has mentioned to you this issue before, but I have never expressed my opinion. I


    am basically your half-son. Although you have announced that Sophia will take the Lawson Group, she


    has four brothers.


    "Travis is fine. Gloria has joined the Greenspan family. Everything in the Greenspan family belongs to


    Helena and Travis."


    "But what about the others? I know they love Sophia, and they all have the ability to make their own


    fortune, so they wouldn''t mind. But what about their future wives?


    "Sophia can make money, and she has the full support of the Riley Group as well as the King of the


    Underworld. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can live a great life."


    "So Sophia and I think you should hand more part of the property to her brothers."


    Abbott thought about it seriously, "I will think about this matter carefully, Drake, you are right, we can


    give Sophia anything, but sooner orter her brothers will get married. We should consider their wives."

 Chapter 630 Drake, We Are Meant For Each Other

    Chapter 630 Drake, We Are Meant For Each Other


    Chapter 630 Drake, We Are Meant for Each Other


    "And William, Sophia''s uncle, hase back... By the way, Sophia should tell you about William,


    right?"


    Drake nodded.


    "Well, since that''s the case, then I will consider it carefully."


    Drake held Sophia into his arms, "Dad, Mom, please don''t worry, Sophia means everything to me, and I


    will protect her with my life."


    Both Abbott and Laura believed in this.


    When they arrived at the Riley Manor, Emma, Baron, and Bonnie were all waiting there.


    Bonnie rushed towards her grandparents the moment she saw them.


    "Grandma Laura, Grandpa Abbott, I miss you so much!"


    Both Abbott and Laura wanted to hug Bonnie.


    "We miss you too,e over and give us a kiss."


    They kissed each other.


    Emma also had a smile on her face, "Finally here. I heard that you would stay longer this time. That''s


    brilliant. Sophia and I have talked. You guys are not going anywhere this time. Live here, live with us.


    And don''t worry, Baron and I have also moved here. We can stay together all day, just like before."


    When Emma said these things, Baron was envious. Back then, Emma had been living with the Lawson


    family. Every time he heard her say these things, he wished he were there too.


    Now he got the opportunity.


    "Yes, let''s live together. You have been taking care of Emma for me before. This time, It''s our turn to


    take good care of you."


    Laura looked at Abbott, "That''s too nice. So let''s stay here."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Bonnie was the happiest one, pping her hands quickly, "Oh, that''s great! Everybody is here. I am the


    happiest person in the world."


    Everyone looked at her with smiles on their faces.


    Sophia and Drake didn''t stay at home for long, because they had to work.


    However, on the way, Sophia received a call from abroad. At first, she thought it was a scammer, but


    the person called several times in a row, so Sophia answered it.


    "Sophia, how dare you hang up on me? I am your grandmother!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s voice was so loud that Drake, who was driving beside Sophia, could hear it.


    "Sophia, what''s the matter?"


    Sophia whispered, "It''s my grandma!"


    Drake didn''t speak but kept listening.


    "Or, are you guilty, so you dare not answer my call? I''ve told your parents they shouldn''t spoil you, but


    they don''t listen to me. And now you can do such a thing, Sophia, it seems that I have to go back and


    educate you. "


    Sophia knew that since she was a child, she was especially favored at home, and yet the old Mrs.


    Lawson herself favored Cathy.


    The old Mrs. Lawson never liked her.


    Thinking of her childhood, Sophia felt a headache.


    "Grandma, Cathyined to you, right?"


    "Comin? If she hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known what you have done there, you are such a


    shame to our family. Since your parents can''t teach you well, I will go to Send the day after


    tomorrow and teach you how to behave. "


    Sophia knew her grandma would never listen to her. So she gave up arguing.


    But Sophia''s silence didn''t solve the problem. She heard the person over there say, "Why, I''m talking to


    you, why don''t you answer? Do you think I''m not qualified to talk to you now?"


    "Grandma, it''s not what I mean!"


    "No? I think you mean yes. They must have spoiled you over the years I was not in Pinkerton. Look at


    you now! You are such a disgrace!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    "Anyway, I just want to tell you that if you dare to bully Cathy during the two days I''m absent, you''ll


    regret it."


    With a bang, the phone was hung up.


    Sophia was speechless.


    Drake nced at her, "Did Cathyin about you to your grandma?"


    Sophia sighed, "That''s her nature. I couldn''t be more used to it."


    "I really thought that you were the most favored child in the family."


    "Of course I am the most favored. the Warburg family, the Greenspan family, and the Thomas family all


    favor me. This is why Cathy is jealous of me."


    Drake understood, "So she wants to get me and to show the world that she has defeated you."


    "Well, because in other aspects, she will never defeat me. You are the easiest."


    Drake suddenly had an idea, "Sophia, what if I pretend to ept her and then dump her, will that


    destroy her self-esteem?"


    Sophia was speechless.


    Drake suddenly realized that that was a stupid idea, "What''s going on? Sophia, did I say something


    wrong?"


    "This is a good idea, Mr. Drake. But if you dare to do so, you''ll never hear from me again."


    Drake was just joking. He didn''t expect her to be so serious.


    Suddenly, the joke wasn''t funny anymore.


    While driving, Drake kept looking at her, "Sophia, I''m sorry. I will never say such things again."


    Sophia didn''t respond.


    Drake realized that he had stepped on her bottom line. He felt upset.


    After getting off the car, Drake tried to coax Sophia. Sophia nced at him, "I''m not angry."


    "But it looks like you are. I''m so scared."


    Sophia smiled, "Is it so scary?"


    Drake nodded honestly.


    Sophia found him cute!


    Sophia hooked his neck and looked at him.


    "Alright. I am angry with you just now. But I have understood on the way that you would do so only


    because you love me. I don''t like or agree with the method, but I have no reason to be mad at you."


    Drake put his hands on her waist, "Sophia, you are so open-minded. I am so lucky to meet you."


    "But haven''t you noticed? Our encounter is destined, the people around us have had so many


    intersections, even though this world is so big, God still let us go together, Drake, we are meant for


    each other."


    -Drake, we are meant for each other.

 Chapter 631 Throw Her Out

    Chapter 631 Throw Her Out


    Chapter 631 Throw Her Out


    Drake was deeply touched.


    "I love you, Sophia!"


    "I love you too, Drake!"


    They hugged and kissed.


    Bonnie, who had been left aside for a long time, sighed. She regretted having left home with her


    parents. She should stay with her grandparents.


    ...


    The next day, Cathy showed up in front of Sophia proudly.


    "Sophia, did you receive Grandma''s call?"


    Cathy had a victory smile. Ever since they were young, Cathy wouldin in front of their grandma


    whenever she and Sophia had a fight. And their grandma had always stood with her.


    Cathy liked this feeling.


    Sophia said indifferently, "I did. So what?"


    "She will never like you. Sad!"


    Sophia didn''t even bother to argue.


    Cathy continued proudly, "Although I have already resigned from thatpany, Grandma promised me


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    that I don''t have to leave. I can find a new job here."


    "You are not going to work for me," Sophia said bluntly.


    "Why would I even work for you?"


    Sophia finally raised her eyes and nced at Cathy. She knew that Cathy''s return was the first step.


    Cathy''s father wanted to take over the Lawson Group with her grandma''s help.


    "I do have my ns. But, Sophia, Grandma ising soon, are you scared?" Cathy looked at her with


    interest.


    "Cathy, entertain yourself somewhere else, please. I''m working, and I''ve given orders. From now on,


    you are not allowed to be here. Now get out!"


    Cathy''s face turned sullen when she heard so.


    "Sophia, how dare you talk to me like that? I''ll tell Grandma."


    Sophia smiled, "Cathy, you are amazing. How did you even do that? You likeining in front of


    Grandma since you were a baby. Are you still a baby?"


    "You..."


    Sophia didn''t even give her a chance to speak, "Is that all you can say? Just shut up. I am not scared


    of Grandma, so save your time."


    "Sophia, do you dare to say so if Grandma is right in front of you?"


    Indeed, Sophia''s good upbringing didn''t allow her to be disrespectful to her grandma, even if her


    grandma was always biased.


    Her good manner made it look like she was afraid of her grandma. When she grew up, she knew that


    being humble would only make Cathy more aggressive. So she wouldn''t treat her grandma the same


    way as before.


    "You''ll see when shees."


    "Sophia, I will tell Grandma about your behavior." Turning around, Cathy left angrily.


    Sophia said angrily to the front desk, "What''s the matter with you? How did she get in? Tell the security


    department if she gets in again, you guys are fired."


    The receptionist who received the call looked terrified.


    She had been working here for a while. Sophia never scolded them. When they met, she would even


    greet them with a smile.


    But today, she scolded them, so she must be very angry.


    She saw the woman who entered just now left in anger and remembered her face deeply, telling herself


    that she must never let this woman in again.


    At the same time, she told others about it.


    ...


    Cathy came out and nced at her watch. She was going to the Riley Group for an interview. She had


    bribed someone from the finance department to get her resume on the list of candidates.


    So, she was heading there.


    By the time she arrived, there were still many applicants. But she wasn''t worried at all. She knew she


    would get the job.


    The people in front of her went in one by one. It was about Cathy''s turn. She took out a little mirror to


    fix her makeup.


    She didn''t know that someone came out and noticed her.


    "Why is she here?" Drake looked cold, disgusted.


    Paul looked confused, "No idea."


    "Go check it out!"


    "Get it!"


    Drake''s appearance, although at a distance, was noticed by some people.


    "Oh my goodness, It''s Mr. Riley!"


    "He looks more handsome than in the photos! Sophia is so lucky!"


    "Sophia is brilliant too, isn''t she? She is the pride of women."


    "Only Sophia is good enough for Mr. Riley!"


    People couldn''t shift their eyes off Drake, but Cathy kept hiding. She was very scared. People from the


    finance department said that Drake would not appear at the interview. What happened today?


    If he saw her, everything she did would be in vain.


    When she noticed that Paul came over, she panicked and hid her face.


    Paul returned to Drake and told him what he had found.


    Drake said, "Tell them she is not going to the interview and ask her to leave."


    After giving the order, Drake left.


    Because of the distance, the interviewees didn''t hear Drake''s words. They felt a loss seeing Drake


    leave.


    However, not long after, a person went to Cathy.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, we just checked the candidate list and you are not listed, please leave!"


    Drake had left, and Cathy didn''t have to cover her face anymore. She put down her bag and looked at


    the person.


    When she saw the person was talking to her. She was instantly mad. "What did you say? How did I get


    in if I am not on the list? "


    "We have checked. You bribed some staff here. They have been fired. You may leave too now."


    Then she saw the two employees from the finance department and the personnel departmente out


    with their stuff.


    They both looked at Cathy resentfully, as if saying, "It is all your fault!"

 Chapter 632 My Cousin And Drake Bully Me

    Chapter 632 My Cousin And Drake Bully Me


    Chapter 632 My cousin and Drake bully me


    Cathy would not take the me. She paid them and they epted the money.


    "I don''t know them. You must have made a mistake. It must be someone else. Go check again."


    "No, we''ve searched the mailbox, and your resume is not there. So it''s you."


    Cathy didn''t expect them to search the mailbox. She knew it was screwed up. How was she going to


    approach Drake if she couldn''t be her secretary?


    "Sir, please, give me a chance. You can check my resume. I just came back from abroad. I used to


    work for a famouspany. I am brilliant. It will be your loss not hiring me."


    The other person said in an easy tone. "Miss Lawson, we have indeed investigated you, and your


    professional ability is not very strong. Your position was stolen."


    "We would never ept such employees. Now, are you leaving or shall I call security?"


    The people behind were gossiping, and judging.


    "Guys, don''t go too far, do you know who I am?" Cathy was a little anxious.


    "I don''t care who you are, but you must leave now!"


    "I... I am somebody!" Cathy was really anxious, she said, "Your boss is my cousin-inw. Who are you


    to drive me away?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard so.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But the person suddenly said, "I don''t know if you are lying, but the person who wants you to leave is


    exactly Mr. Riley. He said, if you refuse to leave, I can call security immediately!"


    Cathy was dumbfounded, "No, it''s impossible, my cousin-inw wouldn''t be so cruel to me."


    Not to mention anything else, even for Hugh''s sake, Drake wouldn''t drive her away.


    The person didn''t want to argue more, so he called the security guard.


    Cathy thought he was joking, but the security guards indeed came up.


    "Miss, are you going by yourself, or shall we help you?"


    Four security guards came all of a sudden, all looked strong, and intimidating.


    "If you guys dare to move, my cousin-inw will..."


    Before she finished speaking, the person nced at the guard, indicating that they should throw her


    out.


    Cathy kept shouting, "Drake, can you see me? Save me, I don''t believe you will treat me like this."


    "Drake..."


    She received no response.


    People whispered, "I feel like she is lying. Mr. Riley won''t treat her so if she was his cousin-inw."


    "Who knows? Maybe his cousin-inw has other motives?"


    "Oh, I remembered, everyone in Send knows Mr. Riley and Mrs. Riley are deeply in love. She said


    she had just returned from abroad. Maybe she doesn''t know that."


    "It''s really a mess anyway!"


    Cathy, who was thrown out, wanted to scold the security guards, but they gave her no chance. When


    she was about to go in, the door closed.


    "When I see Drake, I will definitely ask him to fire you all!"


    But no one heard her at all.


    ...


    After work, Sophia drove to the Riley manor. During this time, the three of them would also live there.


    When she arrived, however, she saw Cathy crying there, saying something to her parents.


    "Uncle, auntie, you have to help me. I''m really sad. How can my cousin and Drake treat me like this?"


    Sophia knew what she had done to Cathy in the daytime, but she had no idea what Drake had done to


    Cathy.


    Laura didn''t even look at her. She put on airs and said, "Oh? Cathy, tell us, how did Sophia and Drake


    bully you?"


    Cathy knew what they meant, yet she went on ying the victim and said, "Sophia doesn''t allow me to


    get close to Drake, but uncle, auntie, what you don''t know is that I met Drake when I was in junior high


    school. We were very good friends at that time, but Sophia thought that I wanted to steal Drake, so she


    was wary of me in various ways."


    "Oh, don''t you?" Laura''s question was blunt.


    "I... I admit that I did have a crush on Drake back then, but I feel nothing for him now. Since he married


    Sophia. Then he is my cousin-inw. How could I possibly like her still?"


    "If that''s the case, then how did Drake bully you?"


    Cathy cried sadly again, "Speaking of this matter, Sophia is to me. She must have told Drake that I


    approach him for other reasons. Not to mention that my cousin-inw made me lose my job, I finally


    passed the first test and came to the Riley Group, but my cousin-inw kicked me out without saying a


    word.


    "Uncle, Auntie, Drake is powerful. If he doesn''t let me live in this city, then I won''t be able to live at all!"


    Laura couldn''t stand it anymore, but it wasn''t time to break the peace on the surface.


    "Haven''t you been abroad? Why don''t you go back?"


    Cathy looked at her in disbelief, "Don''t you know? Grandma and my family n to live here


    permanently after wee back this time."


    "Oh yes, I remembered, but even if they stay, you can still leave."


    Cathy could see that Laura was pretending to be friendly to her, but she still said calmly, "Yes, auntie,


    we are a family. So if they stay, I will too."


    Laura nodded, but she didn''t say anything about Sophia and Drake.


    Cathy bit her lip tightly, "So, uncle, auntie, please help me. I just want to have a job in this city."


    Laura said earnestly, "My sweetie, since your grandma and parents will also go back to Pinkerton. Why


    do you stay in Send alone? In Pinkerton, you can find all sorts of jobs."


    Laura didn''t mention Drake and Sophia in the entire conversation.

 Chapter 633 Drake, Can You Take Me

    Chapter 633 Drake, Can You Take Me


    Chapter 633 Drake, Can You Take Me


    "But I like this city, and I want to stay in this city."


    "Oh, you don''t want to stay with your grandma? Your grandma likes you very much. She''ll miss you if


    you are not around. I know this sounds harsh but she has not much time left, so stay with her."


    Cathy didn''t know how to talk back.


    However, she wouldn''t just give up. So she said, "Grandma told me that she hadn''t spent much time


    with Sophia over the years and missed her. So she''ll perhaps stay in Send."


    "Yes? Really? No. Your uncle and I weren''t able to take care of your grandma over the years. We want


    to make it up to her. So we must bring her back."


    "By the way, don''t your grandma miss her four grandsons?"


    Cathy had always known that Laura was a sophisticated person. She thought she could confront her


    once she got older, and yet she was wrong.


    "Grandma will decide, I guess."


    "Don''t worry. She is going to go back to Pinkerton with us in the end. So will you too. It''s pointless


    looking for a job here. Once we go back, we will help you find one."


    Sophia and Drake nced at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Cathy was stunned, and couldn''t say anything.


    "Sophia, Drake, you are back!"


    Laura stood up.


    "Mom!"


    Drake called out respectfully.


    "Oh. Did you hear Cathy''s words? There must be some misunderstandings. We''re family. Let''s talk and


    solve it."


    Sophia looked at Laura with a strange expression, "Mom, what are you talking about?


    Misunderstanding? By the way, Cathy, do you me me for not having the time to have dinner with


    you? Sorry, I''ve been too busy. I forget about you. I''m really sorry, but you can order whatever you want


    in Send, I will treat you tomorrow."


    The Lawson family was good at acting.


    Cathy realized that Sophia''s family firmly stood with Sophia. She was now all alone.


    "I''m sorry, Sophia. I thought we hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years and you forgot about


    me, so Iined about you. I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    "Okay, let''s have dinner together tomorrow and catch up."


    Sophia walked in front of her with a smile and took a tissue to wipe her face.


    "We are family, we share the same blood. How can I forget about you?" Don''t be sad."


    Drake raised his eyebrows as if he saw another side of Sophia.


    Emma also stood up at the right time, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then let''s forget about it. Come


    on. Dinner is ready."


    Everyone came to the dining room.


    Cathy had beenining in front of Laura. She didn''t have time to look at the the Riley manor. As


    she looked around, she found it was no worse than the Lawson manor.


    It must be great to be the hostess here.


    Cathy sat beside Drake, and she asked with a smile, "Sophia, since it was a misunderstanding, you


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    won''t mind me sitting next to Drake, right? I just like the dishes close to this seat."


    Although Bonnie was young, she could see something. She looked at Sophia as if saying, "Mommy, if


    you want, I will switch positions with you."


    Sophia stretched out her hand, touched her cheek, looked at Cathy, and said, "Of course, I don''t mind.


    You''ve been abroad for so long. I guess you miss the local food. Enjoy yourself."


    "Thank you, Sophia."


    Cathy sat down.


    Both Laura and Abbott nced at her, dissatisfied, thinking that Cathy had been spoiled.


    Sophia sat on the other side of Bonnie to feed her.


    But Drake said, "Honey, Bonnie''s favorite dishes are here. Let''s change seats. You can pick more for


    her."


    Before Drake stood up, Cathy picked up some dishes and put them in Bonnie''s te.


    "I''ll help."


    She touched Drake as if inadvertently. Yet obviously she was seducing him.


    Drake''s face turned dark, but she didn''t care.


    Drake stood up, "Sophia, I like the food over there. Let''s change seats."


    Laura and Abbott were very satisfied with Drake''s behavior. They could see that he loved Sophia.


    Sophia and Drake switched seats, and Sophia said apologetically, "Cathy, if you want to be next to


    Drake, you may be disappointed. You have to be next to me."


    Cathy said quickly, "Sophia, what are you talking about? I don''t mind. It''s all the same for me."


    Sophia smiled and said nothing.


    She could feel Cathy''s resentment but she didn''t care.


    After dinner, Sophia and Drake came to the sofa and chatted with them.


    Bonnie told them about the Underworld Kingdom in a vivid way that kids of her age barely could.


    People enjoyed listening to her narration.


    Drake said, "Dad, Mom, would you like to visit it?"


    When Cathy knew that Drake was King of the Underworld, she had always been very curious. Before


    Laura and Abbott spoke, they heard Cathy say.


    "Drake, can you take me too?"


    Drake wanted to refuse, but he had no reason to do so in front of so many people.


    "If my parents-inw go, sure. Otherwise, no."

 Chapter 634 Drake, IM So Scared

    Chapter 634 Drake, I''M So Scared


    Chapter 634 Drake, I''m So Scared


    Cathy acted as if she was their daughter. She said coquettishly, "Uncle, Auntie, please say yes. Drake


    is outstanding. Let''s visit his kingdom."


    Cathy''s request was reasonable. And they were curious too. So they agreed.


    When it was about time, Laura said, "Cathy, we are all going to rest, aren''t you going back?"


    Cathy looked at her in surprise. She thought they would keep her.


    She decided to stay anyway.


    "Auntie, it''s already veryte. I don''t dare go back alone. Since there are many rooms here, can I


    stay?"


    "Don''t worry. Sophia can send you back!"


    "I don''t want to bother Sophia. She has to work tomorrow. And it''s dangerous for her toe back


    alone too. I don''t want anything to happen."


    "Few could harm Sophia, don''t worry about that."


    Cathy understood the message, but she was determined to stay.


    "Auntie, I''ll have to cook by myself tomorrow morning if I go back. Besides, we can pick up Grandma


    and my parents tomorrow night together. I think maybe I should stay here."


    Emma, who hadn''t spoken much, finally spoke, "That''s right. Let her stay here. I''ll ask the maids to


    prepare a room."


    Laura said apologetically, "Emma, I''m sorry to bother you!"


    "Not at all. I like having more people here."


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Cathy was so happy. She felt that Emma must like her. Sophia was ignorant. Maybe Emma and Sophia


    didn''t hit it off. Cathy thought Emma could be her helper if she won Emma''s favor.


    It was gettingte. Everyone went back to their rooms.


    Bonnie hadn''t seen her grandparents for a long time so she slept with them that night.


    As soon as Sophia and Drake entered his room, Drake pushed her down on the bed, ready to kiss her.


    Sophia quickly covered his mouth, "Drake, everyone is at home!"


    "What are you afraid of? The sound instion here is very good!"


    "That''s not okay. It''ste. I want to sleep."


    "I can be faster."


    Sophia was speechless.


    "I see. You mean I took too much time. What can I do? Your husband is too strong. You know that."


    Sophia didn''t know what else to say.


    "Okay, I''ll hurry up tonight." As he spoke, he was about to kiss her.


    Sophia said helplessly, "Stop messing around. You know that''s not what I mean. I just want to rest


    early."


    "If you don''t reject me, we won''t be wasting time now. I can guarantee you a good night''s sleep."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Anyway, every time she didn''t want to have sex, he always had a bunch of weird reasons to persuade


    her. Every time Drake wanted it, no matter if she refused, he always got what he wanted.


    So Sophia could only agree.


    Yet someone knocked on the door as soon as they began.


    "Sophia, Drake, are you asleep? Can I ask a question?"


    Before Sophia could speak, Drake said, "We''re sleeping. The servant will help you."


    "But the servants are also asleep. I don''t want to bother them."


    So she went to bother them.


    Sophia and Drake knew she did it on purpose!


    "If it''s not urgent, let''s talk tomorrow!"


    "No, it is urgent. There is a bug in my room. I''m so scared!"


    Sophia was speechless.


    She guessed they wouldn''t be able to sleep if they refused to help.


    "I''ll take a look."


    "Okay!"


    Drake could only let go of Sophia temporarily.


    As soon as Sophia opened the door, she noticed Cathy''s disappointed eyes.


    As expected, Cathy peeked inside, "Where is my cousin-inw?"


    Sophia pushed her out and closed the door, "Are you afraid of bugs? I''ll help you."


    "Sophia, you are also afraid of bugs, how are you going to help? Why don''t you ask Drake to help?"


    With that said, Cathy was about to enter the room.


    Sophia pushed her away again, "Cathy, has no one told you to stay away from married men?"


    Cathy looked at her innocently, "Sophia, don''t tell me you think I am here to seduce Drake."


    "No?" Sophia''s expression was indifferent.


    Cathy said anxiously, "Of course not, haven''t I exined it to your parents? I don''t have the least


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    intention of doing so. Don''t misunderstand,"


    "I misunderstood you? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Sophia!"


    Cathy cried helplessly.


    "Or, maybe there are no bugs in your room at all."


    How could there be bugs in Cathy''s room? The servants here clean the rooms even though no one


    lived for a while.


    Sophia and Drake knew Cathy was lying since the beginning.


    They didn''t want to give her any attention. But she was too annoying. She pestered them.


    "Sophia, then take a look!"


    Sophia nced at her and walked towards her room.


    "Where are the bugs?"


    Cathy pointed at a random ce, "There!"


    Sophia walked over to check but she saw nothing. "Where? I didn''t see anything."


    Cathy''s eyes flickered, "Maybe it went to another ce!"


    Sophia searched again, but of course, it was just a show.


    Not finding any bugs, she said, "There are no bugs, don''t worry, you may have just seen it wrong,"


    After saying that, Sophia was about to leave, Cathy hugged her arm, "Sophia, don''t go, can you stay


    with me?"


    Sophia pushed her away, "You don''t have to be afraid. There is insect repellent in every room, I''ll find it


    for you. It''s useful."


    Sophia easily found it in the drawer and plugged it into the socket.


    "I am afraid..."


    Before Cathy finished speaking, Sophia said, "Don''t worry, this insect repellent is very effective. You


    should know this is the the Riley manor, not some random ce."

 Chapter 635 She CanT Affect Me

    Chapter 635 She Can''T Affect Me


    Chapter 635 She Can''t Affect Me


    Cathy firmly grabbed her arm, "But I''m still afraid. I heard that Mr. Riley and Mrs. Riley both died in this


    house, can you stay with me?"


    Sophia pushed her away again, "No, they didn''t live in your room. Their rooms are empty now. Besides,


    are you guilty? Otherwise, why are you scared of ghosts?"


    Cathy''s eyes suddenly became frightened.


    "Okay, good night, we have work tomorrow."


    Sophia strode back towards the room.


    Just as she opened the door, a man pulled her over and kissed her.


    Sophia was speechless, "Didn''t the episode turn you off?"


    Drake kissed her tenderly and delicately on her face and neck, "Of course not, I''ll always be turned on


    by you..."


    Sophia also wanted to finish it quickly, but just as the two of them were about to start, they heard


    someone shouting, "Sophia, Drake, open the door, I''m afraid!"


    Drake''s movements suddenly stopped.


    He was never a patient person. Interrupted by Cathy twice, he got up directly, put on a coat, and


    opened the door.


    Seeing that it was Drake, Cathy threw herself into his arms.


    "Drake, I''m so scared, I don''t dare live alone, can I sleep in your room? I can sleep on the floor. "


    Sophia rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe Cathy would sleep on the floor. She might throw herself to


    Drake in the next seconds.


    "Cathy, have you had enough!"


    Drake pushed her away without mercy, with such strength that he directly pushed her to the ground.


    Cathy kept making a mess, and everyone in the house was woken up.


    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    Laura came out and asked first.


    Drake walked in front of Cathy, "If you can''t live here, I can send you away right now."


    Cathy''s body froze for a moment. She knew that Drake was not joking.


    It was nothing like what she had imagined.


    "I..."


    Drake shouted, "Guards..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cathy was so frightened that she knelt in front of him, saying, "Drake, I


    am sorry. I''ll go back to sleep now. I''ll go back right away."


    With that said, she got up and ran into the room.


    Laura shook her head resignedly. She could vaguely guess what had happened.


    Drake closed the door forcefully.


    Sophia looked at him with an enchanting smile, "Is my cousin annoying?"


    "She can''t affect my mood yet."


    As he said that, he forced himself on her.


    Sophia was speechless.


    She thought he would be turned off after the two episodes, and yet he was even more excited.


    Sophia didn''t want to moan, but this man always had a way to make her do it.


    The moan was not so loud and yet Cathy, who was next door, heard it. It lingered in this silent night.


    She bit the quilt tightly, and the hatred in her eyes became more and more intense.


    She must get Drake, she must!


    ...


    Early the next morning, when Sophia woke up, she found that Drake was no longer in the bed.


    She was about to get dressed when Drake pushed the door and walked in, saying, "Why are you


    awake? Why don''t you sleep for a little longer?"


    "Aren''t we going to your ceter? As the hostess, I don''t want to keep them waiting!"


    "That''s your parents. They won''tin about you!"


    "They won''t. What about someone else?" Sophia nced outside the door, wondering if the person


    was eavesdropping at this moment.


    Drake smiled, "Does she annoy you so much? Should I ask someone to send her away for you?"


    Sophia red at him, "For me? Isn''t that what you should do?"


    Drake looked innocent, "Honey, it''s not that I don''t do it, but I understand you won''t want me to do it.


    After all, your grandma arrives tonight. You don''t want her to be mad at you for this reason, right?"


    Sophia sighed.


    After a while, she got up and dressed up, "Forget it, I''d better get up. I''m already awake. Even if I want


    to sleep, I can''t."


    When Sophia came out, she found that Bonnie had woken up.


    "Bonnie, why didn''t you sleep more, you can''t sleep so little, you are too young, it is not good for your


    health!"


    Bonnie said with an aggrieved face, "Mommy, I just want to spend more time with Grandma and


    Grandpa."


    "They''ll be here for some time."


    "Then I should cherish the chance of being with them even more."


    Sophia shook her head helplessly. Bonnie got a point.


    When it was time to eat, Cathy didn''t appear. The servant said they had informed her but she wanted to


    sleep more.


    Laura said with a straight face, "Let her sleep. I don''t want to go to Drake''s ce with her anyway."


    After eating, Cathy still didn''t wake up. People set up as if she wasn''t there.


    When they arrived at the ce, even Emma and Baron looked surprised.


    "Drake, are you kidding? It looks like a wastnd here. How could it be your territory? Are you really


    King of the Underworld?"


    Drake couldn''t helpughing, "Mom, why would I pretend to be him if I am not? Wouldn''t he punish me


    if he knows it?"


    "That''s true, but maybe he wants to divert people''s attention with your name?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emma thought more than others.


    Drake said again, "Mom. Think about it carefully. Why has no one developed such arge wastnd?


    Don''t the authorities know this ce is appropriate for development?"


    This sentence awakened everyone, yes, that made sense.


    Abbott was curious, "So, where is the Underworld Kingdom?"


    Drake smiled, "Here wee!"


    In front of them, a gate opened. Only two people could enter the gate at the same time. There was


    grass on the gate. If one didn''t look carefully, one wouldn''t know it was a gate.


    Everyone looked surprised, and Sophia walked down first.


    "Let''s go!"


    Abbott and Laura followed. Behind them were Emma and Baron, even Aria was there.

 Chapter 636 Mrs. Riley, Your Cousin Is Annoying

    Chapter 636 Mrs. Riley, Your Cousin Is Annoying


    Chapter 636 Mrs. Riley, Your Cousin Is Annoying


    Behind Aria was Drake, and behind Drake was Paul, who closed the door.


    Everyone looked around. There were murals on the wall of the stairs, and the patterns of those murals


    recorded how Drake built all of this.


    At the bottom, all kinds of robots came. Some of them delivered fruit, some delivered tea, just like


    waiters, the service was very good.


    Aria unbelievably picked up some fruit, "Drake, nice service!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Riley, we will work hard!" All the robots said together.


    Aria was taken aback, stunned.


    "Drake, can these robots hear what I say?"


    "They are all specially programmed, intelligent robots, and your photos are sent to their programs, so


    they know who is talking."


    Aria sighed, "It''s amazing!"


    Baron and Abbott had gone to all sorts of ces yet they were still stunned by everything here. They


    felt like in a movie.


    It was even more amazing than a movie because everything here was real.


    Emma nodded in satisfaction, "Drake, I know you won''t let me down. Even without the Riley family, you


    can build something amazing."


    They had talked. Emma had long seen through the wars between wealthy families. She once told


    Drake to build something that he could focus on when he was tired of the wars within the Riley family.


    So Drake built the Underworld Kingdom.


    Baron said gratefully, "Emma, I really appreciate your cultivation of Drake over the years. Without you,


    Drake would not be where he is today."


    "Drake built it by himself. I never thought he would make it so big."


    "He is great because he inherited it from you!" Baron ttered Emma.


    Emma red at him and stopped talking.


    Sophia''s phone rang at this moment; it was a call from a servant.


    Sophia picked it up, and the servant inside said, "Mrs. Riley, Miss Lawson asked me to call and ask


    where you are. She is going there now!"


    "Tell her that since she wakes upte, she loses the chance."


    Cathy snatched the phone directly from the servant''s hand, and said, "Sophia, you never nned to


    take me there, did you?"


    Sophia said mercilessly, "You''re right, I never wanted to bring you here, but if you woke up early and


    insisted oning, I wouldn''t have refused either. You are an adult. I asked the servant to wake you up


    but you refused to get up. Is it my fault?"


    Cathy knew that Sophia had many reasons to convince her that she was wrong.


    That was why she couldn''t ept Sophia all these years.


    "Grandma ising over today, aren''t you afraid that I will tell Grandma that you bully me?"


    "Grandma will believe you even if I didn''t bully you, so why should I be afraid?"


    Anyway, she had been used to it since she was a child, and now Sophia was stronger than before.


    "Sophia, it''s different this time. Grandma will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    "As you like!"


    Sophia hung up the phone directly.


    Cathy was so angry that she almost smashed the phone.


    The servant quickly said, "Miss Lawson, our phone is very valuable and the quality is super good. If it is


    broken, I don''t think you can afford it."


    Cathy didn''t expect that even a servant wanted to bully her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Afford it? I am also from this family, why should I afford it?"


    The servants argued, "We work here, how about you? You are just Mrs. Riley''s cousin. If you have a


    good rtionship with her, we might let you do as you wish, but you don''t. So we don''t give a damn


    about you."


    "Bullshit! Mrs. Riley? Listen, sooner orter, I''ll be Mrs. Riley and you will pay for what you have done


    today!"


    Turning around, Cathy left.


    The servants looked bad, and some muttered, "Does she want to be Mrs. Riley? Such a daydreamer!


    Mr. Riley is not blind!"


    "She is from the Lawson family too. Why is she so different from Mrs. Riley?"


    "I hope she would leave as soon as possible. She is so annoying."


    ...


    People stayed in the Underworld Kingdom for a long time and even had lunch there. They left when the


    old Mrs. Lawson''s flight was about tond.


    Now Abbott liked Drake more and more. The way he looked at Drake had changed.


    "Nice, young man, you are promising."


    Drake said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    "But I remind you. No matter how much you have built, if you treat my daughter unfairly someday, I


    won''t let you off."


    "I know. Sophia means everything to me. I believe you know that too. So don''t worry."


    "Okay."


    Drake was indeed very nice to Sophia.


    Walking out, they got into the car separately.


    Sophia received calls from her brothers, who were all rushing to the airport.


    Sophia called home asking if Cathy had left.


    The servant said, "Mrs. Riley, I was just about to call you. Your cousin is too annoying. She insisted on


    driving the best car here. We said no, but she insisted. We don''t know what to do with her."


    Drake was beside Sophia, so he naturally heard it. He took the phone from Sophia and said to the


    servant.


    "Get Cathy on the phone."


    Cathy quickly answered the phone and said in a bitchy voice, "Drake, my cousin doesn''t want me to go


    there right? She just doesn''t want me to get in touch with you too much..."


    Drake didn''t want to listen to one word from her, "Listen, if you go to the airport now, the servant will


    send you over. If you don''t want to go, stay there and wait. You have no right to use the best car there."


    "Drake!" Cathy said anxiously, "What am I doing this for? Of course, it is for you. If my grandma sees


    that I can drive the best car in your family, it means that you attach great importance to our family and


    Sophia."

 Chapter 637 Sophia, Kneel

    Chapter 637 Sophia, Kneel


    Chapter 637 Sophia, Kneel


    "If so, I should let Sophia drive the best car, not you!"


    "Think about it. If you can treat your cousin-inw so nicely, it prove you must treat Sophia even better.


    Sophia doesn''t know Grandma as much as I do. If Grandma sees me being abused by you, she''ll think


    she won''t be treated fairly by you when shees here! I am doing all this for you!"


    Cathy was good at making excuses.


    But...


    "If you don''t agree, just take a taxi there!" Saying that, Drake, who had no patience, hung up.


    To take a taxi, one must walk for quite a while from the Riley manor. So, Cathy could only give in.


    At the airport, they came to the exit gate of the international flight.


    At this time, Travis, Helena, Charles, Edwin, and Bard were already waiting there.


    "Come on, Sophia, long time no see, give me a hug!" As soon as they arrived, Bard went to hug


    Sophia.


    Drake pushed Bard away directly, warning, "Sophia is already married, so don''t hug her!"


    "What? She is still my sister anyway. Is there a problem hugging my sister? "


    "Yes, I''m her husband, I can decide who can hug her and who can''t!"


    Seeing that Bard was about to start a fight with Drake, Sophia hurriedly walked among them and


    smiled helplessly, "Okay,e on, Bard, hug."


    Saying that, Sophia gave him a hug.


    Bard smiled contentedly, "Better."


    Edwin stretched out his arms, "I want a hug too!"


    Sophia walked over and hugged each of her brother.


    Laura looked at her sons helplessly, "You guys like seeing Drake angry, don''t you?"


    Bard said triumphantly, "Mom, don''t you like that too? No one in this world could make Drake jealous


    except us."


    Drake smiled, creepily.


    "So you''re proud of it?"


    Bard was not afraid of him at all. After all, he had a younger sister.


    "Of course, you can ask Edwin, and everyone, who is not proud?"


    Sophia thought that Drake was really angry, yet he said next, "Alright, you guys are all Sophia''s


    brothers, So I''ll let you be proud for the rest of your life!"


    ...


    Everyoneughed.


    The ne had arrived. After around ten minutes, a middle-aged couple came out with an old woman.


    "Mom!"


    Abbott called first.


    Laura also called, "Mom!"


    The olddy and the others looked at Abbott, and smiled at them, "Oh. Hi, everyone.!"


    When they came over, Sophia''s brothers all called out, "Grandma!"


    Sophia also called out, "Grandma!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson originally had a smile on her face, but when she saw Sophia, the smile


    disappeared instantly.


    "Don''t call me Grandma; you are not my granddaughter."


    She didn''t care about Sophia at all.


    Sophia didn''t mind her grandma''s rudeness. She looked at the middle-aged couple, and she called out,


    "Uncle, Auntie!"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia!" William was the first to speak, "Don''t call me that. We heard that ever since Cathy came


    back, you have bullied her a lot. You are an adult now. Why are you still bullying Cathy?"


    Bard was annoyed. He stepped forward and said, "Uncle, what do you mean? Sophia bullied Cathy?


    Why would she do so? If Cathy hadn''t gone too far, Sophia wouldn''t have done these things at all."


    William nced at Bard, "Are you saying that my daughter provoked Sophia?"


    "No?"


    "I just heard that you all went to Drake''s Underground Kingdom but left my daughter at home. And you


    guys won''t even take her to the airport. Isn''t this bullying her?"


    Just as Bard was about to speak, Emma stood up, "You are right; it''s our fault. I apologize to you.


    But let''s go home for now."


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s face was straight for a moment, "I''m indeed very tired. I''ve been flying for more


    than ten hours, but I won''t leave before seeing Cathy."


    Abbott walked in front of her, "Mom, what are you doing? You have juste back. Let''s talk at home."


    "No! I know you guys just want to fool me. I see. If I haven''t protected Cathy these years, Sophia would


    go even further bullying her."


    "Mom, this matter is not what you think at all!" Abbott didn''t want to say such things in front of so many


    people.


    But the old Mrs. Lawson didn''t care. She said, "Sophia, kneel!"


    "Mom!"


    Abbott''s face darkened.


    The old Mrs. Lawson red at him, "Abbott, Abbott, I didn''t allow you to marry Laura. See how this


    family has be now. You are useless. Does Sophia dare to treat me like this today if not for Laura?"


    "Laura, kneel!"


    The noise they made attracted the attention of many people. If Laura and Sophia knelt down, things


    would go bigger.


    Sophia said lightly, "Grandma, I can kneel, but can you bear it?"


    "I''m your grandma, why can''t I? You made a mistake, now kneel!"


    "Okay, I will. But my mom is not going to kneel."


    Sophia''s words caused dissatisfaction among many people.


    "Sophia, what are you talking about?"


    "Sophia, if you don''t want to kneel, no one can make you kneel!"


    "Yes, Sophia!"


    Sophia was very happy seeing her brothers so protective of her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at these people, "You are all crazy, you are all crazy, how dare you


    disobey me like this!"


    Sophia knelt directly.


    Drake''s heart was in pain.


    That was the woman he loved the most. He wanted to protect her, but he knew that Sophia must have


    a reason to do so.

 Chapter 638 Who Dares to Harm Her?

    Chapter 638 Who Dares to Harm Her?


    Chapter 638 Who Dares to Harm Her?


    He could only watch helplessly for the time being.


    Sophia''s behavior attracted many people. Some recorded it with their phone.


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s face was full of pride, "Much better, Sophia, don''t think you can do whatever you


    want just because you have your family behind you. Listen, as long as I am not dead, everybody in the


    Lawson family should listen to me.


    "Be, teach her a lesson. Remind her of our family rules!"


    "Got it!"


    Abbott said again, "Mom, are you sure you want to do this in the airport? People are watching!"


    "Why not, this is the best ce to teach Sophia a lesson. Isn''t she famous? I am going to tell everyone


    that Sophia will be punished for the mistakes she made."


    "Beat her!"


    "Got it!"


    Be had waited for this opportunity for a long time. Because of Sophia, her daughter was often bullied.


    Now she couldn''t be happier having the chance to revenge on the first day of their return.


    Just as Be was about to move, Drake hugged Sophia.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Be murmured, "Drake, although we met for the first time today and Sophia married you, Sophia is a


    Lawson after all, my mother made an order and I must obey her. Please don''t make things difficult for


    me."


    Drake looked at the old Mrs. Lawson, "Do you want to teach her a lesson on the first day after you


    Facing Drake, the old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t be too arrogant. "Drake, get out of the way now. I know you


    love her, but she has done something wrong, so you have to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Drake looked over with dark eyes, "What did she do wrong!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson was intimidated by his eyes, yet she quickly calmed down and said, "Didn''t you


    hear what we just said? The things she did were simply ridiculous. I must teach her a lesson today. "


    "I''m here..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sophia whispered, "Drake, get out of the way!"


    "No, Sophia, how can I just watch you being beaten in front of me!"


    "It''s okay, they will pay for what they do today."


    Drake naturally believed what Sophia said, but how could he just sit by and watch?


    "Believe me!"


    Drake didn''t want to but he had to obey Sophia lest she got angry.


    Be pped Sophia on the face, and everyone felt distressed seeing so.


    When Cathy rushed over, she happened to see this scene. She knew that her grandma would help her.


    She couldn''t be more delighted.


    She wanted to record it and post it on the Inte. Now her grandma was back, no one could go


    against her anymore.


    Abbott couldn''t stand it anymore, he shouted, "Enough is enough, if you dare to hit her more, I promise


    you will regret it!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at him, "What do you mean? Abbott, I asked her to beat your daughter.


    What are you going to do to your mother? "


    "Mom!" Abbott frowned, and his heart ached even more, "Sophia did nothing wrong, it''s been like this


    since she was a child. You have always been biased. You only listen to Cathy. Sophia has already


    received a lot of punishments over the years. You have been abroad for so many years. Why are you


    even going further now?"


    "Biased?" the old Mrs. Lawson was unhappy, "Howe? I am doing this because Sophia made


    mistakes."


    Sophia stood up before Abbott got angry, "Grandma, I knelt and got punished. Should we go back


    now?"


    Sophia''s face was already swollen, and it could be seen that Be used a lot of force.


    Cathy secretly took a photo, feeling very happy.


    William walked in front of the old Mrs. Lawson, "Mom, stop. There are so many people watching. This


    is our family issue. You must have been tired. Let''s go back!"


    "Okay, let''s go back, Sophia, I''m tired, carry me!"


    After the old Mrs. Lawson said these words, Sophia''s brothers couldn''t bear it anymore. They all came


    before the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "Grandma, Sophia''s not strong enough. Let us carry you!"


    "Yes, Grandma, we are men, we are strong!"


    "Grandma, please give us a chance!"


    "Grandmother..."


    Before they finished their sentences, the old Mrs. Lawson''s eyes widened, "Didn''t you tell me that


    Sophia often did exercise?" So why can''t she carry me?"


    Drake stood up. He had been holding back. Never in his life had he endured so much.


    But for Sophia, he had to endure it temporarily.


    Sophia gave him a reassuring look, then turned her back to the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "Grandma, you are right. Since you are back, I must take care of you. Come up."


    The old Mrs. Lawson climbed onto her back without hesitation.


    Sophia grabbed her legs with both hands and pushed her upwards. She wanted to make her more


    stable yet she screamed.


    "Sophia, did you do it on purpose? Are you trying to kill me? I know why you agreed to carry me now."


    Before Sophia could speak, Abbott said unhappily, "Mom, you are just making things difficult for


    Sophia, aren''t you? What she did was normal. So do you want her to carry you or not?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson said unhappily, "Abbott, mind your tone. You don''t respect me anymore since


    your father is gone, right?"


    "Mom..." Abbott wanted to say something, but Sophia stopped him.


    Sophia warned, "Grandma, grab my neck tightly. We are going now. Don''t me me if you fall."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia, what do you mean?" the old Mrs. Lawson asked angrily.


    Sophia looked innocent, "I am just reminding you in advance. In case you feel that I do things on


    purpose like just now. I''m reminding you. Grandma, don''t misunderstand me."


    "What?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t find anything wrong with her words.

 Chapter 639 Sophia, Carry Me

    Chapter 639 Sophia, Carry Me


    Chapter 639 Sophia, Carry Me


    The car was parked not far from the exit of the station. Sophia had no problem carrying the old Mrs.


    Lawson over.


    Bonnie, who had been standing there, felt annoyed. She muttered in a low voice, "This olddy is so


    annoying!"


    Coincidentally, the old Mrs. Lawson heard her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson patted Sophia, "Sophia, stop!"


    Sophia stopped.


    When the old Mrs. Lawson looked at Bonnie, Bonnie trembled. Yet then she thought she was right, and


    therefore got some courage to face the old Mrs. Lawson head-on.


    "Come here!"


    Bonnie was about to walk over, but Drake stopped her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson said angrily, "Drake, Sophia doesn''t know to teach her child. I will help."


    Drake couldn''t put up with this damn olddy anymore. No matter what reasons made Sophia behave


    like that, he wouldn''t allow their daughter to be treated like that.


    "I don''t think Sophia is bad at parenting!"


    "Isn''t she? The girl had just said something disrespectful to me. Is it normal?"


    "She was just telling the truth."


    Drake stood with his daughter firmly.


    "Okay, then let''s ask your mother. I believe she is smart enough to conclude."


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at Emma, "Emma, tell me, do you find your granddaughter''s behavior


    eptable?"


    Emma said lightly, "The old Mrs. Lawson, you were questioning Sophia''s upbringing, but you should


    know that the Lawson family didn''t interfere much in it. She is educated by me. So are you questioning


    me actually?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s face darkened.


    She didn''t like Emma, but Emma was well-respected.


    Besides, Emma had been kind to everyone, yet for Sophia, Emma argued with her.


    "Young people should respect old people indeed. But it would be another story if the old don''t behave


    themselves."


    Hearing these words, Sophia felt warm. Since she married into the Riley family, she felt like having two


    mothers. The feeling of being protected was great.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at these people, "I see. You guys are threatening me together, right?"


    "Sophia, you are amazing. It seems that I really need to teach you a lesson this time."


    As she said that, the old Mrs. Lawson pped Sophia on the head.


    Everyone took a step forward. If it wasn''t the old Mrs. Lawson, they would have taken action long ago.


    Cathy had enough fun watching the drama. She came to them with a bouquet of flowers at this time.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. Sophia doesn''t allow Drake to let me use the car. So I had to take a taxi. The


    traffic jam was terrible on the road. I thought I was going to bete. Grandma, look, your favorite


    flowers."


    After speaking, Cathy handed over the flowers.


    The old Mrs. Lawson smiled in an instant. She took the flowers, sniffed them, and said happily, "Thank


    you, my oldest granddaughter. Although you arete, it''s okay."


    By calling Cathy "oldest granddaughter", the old Mrs. Lawson meant that Sophia wasn''t her


    granddaughter. Upon hearing so, everyone was pissed off.


    And everyone could see that the reason why the old Mrs. Lawson stopped was to make Sophia carry


    her for a long time so as to make Sophia exhausted.


    Cathy quickly said hypocritically, "Grandma, how can you make Sophia carry you? She is the apple of


    everyone''s eye in the family. Let me carry you."


    The old Mrs. Lawson snorted, "Is she? Then let''s see how delicate her body is. No one is going to carry


    me but her."


    "Grandmother!"


    Cathy pretended to me her.


    But the old Mrs. Lawson said, "Okay, I can''t bear to let you carry me. I will feel sad if you are tired."


    Sophia said, "Grandma, aren''t you tired? Let''s go home."


    The old Mrs. Lawson said with a straight face, "I was tired, but after seeing my eldest granddaughter, I


    am refreshed."


    "Alright, then should I leave you guys alone?" With that said, Sophia was about to put her down.


    "Sophia, how dare you!"


    Sophia said weakly, "Yea, I dare not, but Grandma, I just want to know. Are you leaving or not?"


    Cathy mocked, "Grandma, don''t argue with Sophia. People may think you are a bad person."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was very happy, "You are right, Cathy, I should listen to you, Sophia, let''s go!"


    She didn''t treat Sophia as a human being, but as a beast, who should obey whatever she said.


    Drake didn''t know what was going on in Sophia''s head. He wished he could stop Sophia but he


    controlled himself.


    Along the way, the old Mrs. Lawson kept finding faults with Sophia.


    Sophia finally carried her to the car. Drake, Sophia''s older brothers and parents all asked her with


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    concern.


    "Sophia, how are you doing, are you tired?"


    Before Sophia replied, the old Mrs. Lawson snorted, "It''s her honor to carry me, and she will have more


    opportunities to carry me in the future. If she is tired now, she should work out more."


    "Mom, you!" Abbott was pissed off. He couldn''t bear seeing her daughter suffer.


    "Shut up! If you had educated your daughter well, why would I do this now?


    Abbott wanted to speak but was stopped by Sophia.


    No one knew what Sophia was thinking, so they all got into the car.


    Cathy and her parents, as well as the old Mrs. Lawson, were in one car. Sophia, Drake and Bonnie


    were in another car.


    Sophia was typing something on her phone. Drake felt exasperated when he thought of how the old


    Mrs. Lawson had bullied Sophia in front of him just now.


    "Sophia, I allowed her to push so far because of your request. Yet you should know how important you


    are to me. I can''t stand it anymore. If she continues to be so harsh on you, I won''t spare her."


    Drake would treat the old Mrs. Lawson nicely if she treated Sophia well. If not, Drake would not show


    any mercy.

 Chapter 640 Pass Your Golden Days

    Chapter 640 Pass Your Golden Days


    Chapter 640 Pass Your Golden Days


    Sophia had a smile on her face, "Don''t worry. I won''t interfere in what you are doing next."


    Drake looked at her, feeling strange.


    Sophia gave a mysterious smile.


    When they arrived at the Riley Manor, the old Mrs. Lawson walked in the front and had been looking


    around the ce with William and Be.


    Wherever she went, the old Mrs. Lawson nodded, "This seems like afortable ce to live in."


    Cathy didn''t know Drake and Sophia''s n for them and thought they were going to live here. She


    thought that with the old Mrs. Lawson''s and her parents'' help, Drake would be hers soon and she


    would be the hostess.


    Therefore, she smiled and said to the old Mrs. Lawson, "Right, Grandma? I fell in love with the ce


    since I first came here."


    The old Mrs. Lawson smiled and grabbed her hand, "Since you like it here, make it yours."


    Cathy blushed and could already imagine being the hostess.


    Drake walked over and said coldly, "Mrs. Lawson, we brought you here for dinner. We will send you


    home after that. Since Cathy has found you a ce to stay, we won''t keep you here."


    The old Mrs. Lawson changed her expression, "Drake, what do you mean? I have juste back from


    abroad and this is how you wee me?"


    "And we are family now, why are you treating me so distantly?"


    Drake had a long face, "If I remember it correctly, Sophia has never introduced you to me before. I


    don''t know you and we are not family."


    The old Mrs. Lawson thought about it. She was indeed so busy trying to teach Sophia a lesson that she


    forgot about this.


    "Sophia! Come and introduce Drake and me to each other."


    Before Sophia could walk over, Drake said, "There''s no need. I am not interested in you anyway."


    He walked in with Bonnie ahead


    Drake was giving her an attitude but the old Mrs. Lawson could do nothing about it. She had a mission


    here, which was to help Cathy get Drake.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at Sophia, "We''re staying here tonight. Clean some rooms for us."


    Sophia walked up to her, "Grandma, I don''t think you should stay here. What if Drake''s grandparents


    don''t like you here and haunt you in the middle of the night?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson was a superstitious person and she was most afraid of ghosts. She frowned,


    "Sophia, what do you mean? Why wouldn''t they like me here?"


    "You probably don''t know it. Although I have never met the old Mrs. Riley before, I heard she loved


    Drake. I suppose she will like me for Drake. As for the old Mr. Riley, I had met him before, although he


    didn''t like me at first and had attempted to hurt me..."


    "Heter redeemed himself and made me the head of the Riley family, think about what you''ve done to


    me before. What might they do to you if they knew?"


    "What if you heard noises in the middle of the night?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s face turned pale, "Sophia, don''t try to scare me!"


    "I have told you anyway, you can choose whether to believe it or not," then she walked in.


    The old Mrs. Lawson thought about it and decided not to stay. Cathy bit her lip. This was Sophia. Not


    even the old Mrs. Lawson could handle her tricks.


    "Grandma, she was trying to scare you. There are no ghosts in this world."


    "I am not staying."


    The old Mrs. Lawson even started to regreting here.


    But it was in the daytime now, so nothing should happen.


    In the living room, Drake had heard their conversation andughed when he saw Sophiae in,


    "Your grandma believes in superstition?"


    "Maybe because she has done a lot of horrible things," Sophia shrugged her shoulders.


    Drake nodded, "I agree."


    Everyone had walked into the house. It was already time for dinner, so they went to the dining room


    together.


    The old Mrs. Lawson had noticed that the Riley family had a huge dining room, which was different


    from the Lawson family. Although the Lawson family was rich, it had only been rich for decades while


    the Riley family had hundreds of years of history and generations of wealth.


    The old Mrs. Lawson loved it. Although she couldn''t live here, she could get her granddaughter here.


    Why should Sophia be enjoying all this? She had had enough of the Lawson family''s wealth.


    During dinner, since the old Mrs. Lawson was the elder here, she sat in the middle while Baron sat


    across the table from her.


    It should be a harmonious asion since they were rted by Drake and Sophia''s marriage, but


    because of what the old Mrs. Lawson had done to Sophia, Baron and Emma didn''t like them. They


    didn''t even try to be polite.


    Baron didn''t say anything but the old Mrs. Lawson kept chattering.


    "Mr. Riley, Sophia must have caused you a lot of troubles. We have spoiled her. I told her parents not to


    spoil her but they didn''t listen."


    Baron replied casually, "I have different opinions. I think there''s nothing bad about it. You may not know


    Sophia. She has never been a cocky person. She''s always polite to everyone. Both my father and I like


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    her very much, which is the reason that we had her in charge of the family."


    "We have no objection to my father''s decision. We all like Sophia from the bottom of our hearts. We


    want her to have everything."


    Baron gave Sophia a gentle smile as he said.


    Sophia also wore a smile.


    The old Mrs. Lawson didn''t look happy, "I don''t think so. I think the head of a family should always be a


    man, it''s a rule. Women can''t lead a family."


    "But you are leading the Lawson family now, aren''t you, Mrs. Lawson?"


    Drake liked what Baron said and was delighted.


    The old Mrs. Lawson didn''t expect that he would be so sarcastic, "It''s not the same. I''m experienced


    and I have seen a lot of the world. But Sophia is so young, how can she lead arge family?"

 Chapter 643 Kneel Down

    Chapter 643 Kneel Down


    Chapter 643 Kneel Down


    Of course, Drake knew she could handle it. After all, they did make a great strike back.


    But after all, that was her grandma lying in there, he was worried.


    Sophia gave her a firm look and grabbed his hand tightly.


    Abbott said, "Sophia, I''m going in with you. I don''t believe she doesn''t want to see her own son."


    Be didn''t say anything and let them in.


    As soon as they walked in, the old Mrs. Lawson looked at Sophia and said in anger, "Sophia, kneel


    down! And Abbott, kneel, too! Look at your daughter!"


    But none of them knelt.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Or do you think I''m kidding? You got me into the hospital and you must be


    disappointed I am at alive!"


    Sophia and Abbott didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t you know to keep the family''s decency? Now that everyone knows the dirtyundry of our family,


    you should be happy now."


    Abbott couldn''t bear it anymore. Sophia had been enduring in her childhood, and now, after the old


    Mrs. Lawson came back, she kept bullying Sophia. How could he tolerate it?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Since you knew this would bring shame to the family, why did you do it? It''s not us who made every


    know this, but you!"


    "Are you lecturing me? Do you think it''s all my fault?"


    "Isn''t it your fault? You said you wanted to teach Sophia a lesson, but she has done nothing wrong. I


    know that in your eyes, everything she has ever done is wrong."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was pissed. "What are you talking about? She had been mistreating Cathy


    because I wasn''t there. You couldn''t teach your daughter well, I came to help!"


    "Mistreat? Sophia has never mistreated Cathy! Cathy brought everything upon herself!"


    William suddenly felt sadly, "Mom! Stop it! I know Abbott has never valued me because I am worthless,


    that''s why he thinks my daughter is worthless, too. It''s all my fault. Mom, your health is the most


    important. You shouldn''t argue with Abbott anymore. It''s all my fault."


    The old Mrs. Lawsonforted him, "It''s not your fault. You''re his younger brother and you have never


    fought with him over anything. However, he..."


    "It''s all because of your father, he had been doting on Abbott when he was alive. I knew he should''ve


    made you heir. If he did, nothing would''ve happened."


    Sophia snorted.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at her, "What are you dissatisfied about? You think there''s problem with


    what I said? If your grandpa did make your uncle the heir, you wouldn''t have anything now."


    Sophia couldn''t help it anymore and said frankly, "You think everyone is as narrow-minded as you are?


    Grandpa was a smart person and he knew Uncle would destroy the Lawson family if he made him


    heir."


    "Shut up!" the old Mrs. Lawson pounded the nightstand and said, "Is that how you talk to your elders?


    Not even your grandpa would have agreed with what you have done! Kneel down and reflect on


    yourself now!"


    Sophia was no longer a pushover. She knew it would only make them treat her worse.


    "Grandma, I won''t. I won''t kneel down even if you hit me! You made me here today! I know that you


    won''t reflect on yourself even after what I said, but I am going to say it anyway. If Cathy does


    something against morality again, I will fight back like I did!"


    "It''s your choice!"


    Then she walked out of the ward.


    The old Mrs. Lawson was still shouting at her, "This is too far! Sophia, stop right there! I will beat you


    up!"


    Abbott looked disappointed at his mother, "Mom, although I had been missing you over the years and I


    often went to visit you, I don''t want you toe back. You have been living a nice life abroad, why did


    you have toe back and make the whole family a mess?"


    "Sophia had endured a lot of grievances for me, and now, I won''t let anyone hurt her again."


    "Mom, go back abroad. If you''re going to keep staying and making troubles, I will have to do something


    about it."


    Then he walked out, too.


    Since the old Mrs. Lawson had woken up, there was no need for her to stay anymore. Everyone had


    left.


    Cathy knew it was time for her to win the old Mrs. Lawson''s favor. She ran into the ward and cried,


    "Grandma, you''re finally awake! I was so scared. Grandma, you promised me you would be there for


    me and watch me get married and have kids. You have to stay healthy!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson was moved. Cathy reminded her of Sophia. They were both her granddaughters,


    why were they so different?


    She gave Cathy all her love, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, honey. I will be fine. Since I have


    promised you, I will fulfill my promise."


    Cathy nodded her head and got into her arms.


    The old Mrs. Lawson was pissed at the thought of Abbott and Sophia. If possible, she wished she had


    never had Abbott as her son.


    When everyone saw Sophia walk out, they all looked worried, "Sophia, I''m afraid this is only a


    beginning. They won''t stop here."


    Sophia smiled and looked at them, "Don''t worry about me. You know how tough I am. I did this


    regardless of family ties."


    It was not that she didn''t appreciate her family but that her grandma and uncle had gone too far. Cathy


    did what she did because she was confident in having the old Mrs. Lawson''s support.


    Since they didn''t even mind family affection, why should she?


    Everyone was relieved to hear this.


    Abbott put his hand on her shoulder, "Sophia, do what you want to do. Don''t endure it for me."

 Chapter 644 Divorce Laura

    Chapter 644 Divorce Laura


    Chapter 644 Divorce Laura


    Sophia smiled and looked at him, "Dad, don''t be sad. I didn''t think I suffered any grievance. I just want


    you to be happy."


    Abbott was moved by his daughter. He was willing to give her all the best in the world.


    Sophia looked at her three brothers, "What is your n? Are you going to stay for a few more days or


    leave now?"


    Edwin didn''t mind it and said, "Anyway, I have seen Sophia. I have work to do, I need to leave now."


    Bard said, "I have work to do as well. I can''t stay."


    Charles was always with the least words, he simply said, "I asked for a two-day leave and it''s up."


    They only came to meet with the old Mrs. Lawson, they didn''t intend to stay for her at all. They were


    only here now because they were worried about Sophia.


    However, judging from the current situation, Sophia was no longer a pushover, she could protect


    herself. There was nothing for them to worry about.


    Soon, Sophia saw them off.


    The old Mrs. Lawson heard about it, called Abbott and scolded him.


    "What? I have juste back and this is your attitude? You are not even going to stay for a few days?


    What do you mean?"


    Abbott indifferently said, "Mom, you don''t like us anyway. Their staying will only upset you, they might


    as well leave as soon as possible, right?"


    "When did I say they upset me? Sophia is the only person who upsets me. Your doting on her upsets


    me. Shouldn''t I point out your question?"


    Abbott couldn''t argue with her, "In short, they all have things to do, they can''t stay. And Mom, I think


    you should think about what I said."


    "You bastard! I have juste back and you want to send me away. Let me ask you, is this Sophia''s


    idea? You are all confused by her!"


    Abbott hung up the phone seeing that he couldn''t ever talk sense into her now.


    It could be seen that they wouldn''t leave any time soon since they hade back. Anyway, Sophia had


    done tolerating them, let it be.


    The old Mrs. Lawson stayed in the hospital for a few more days. In fact, she had been fine the whole


    time and only stayed in the hospital on purpose.


    But during this time, no one came to see her except for her second son and his family.


    When the old Mrs. Lawson was discharged from the hospital, she cried, "How can I lead such a failure


    in my life? Only one of my two sons cares about me. Abbott is so ungrateful! He doesn''t even love his


    own mother!"


    William said next to her, "Mom, you know Abbott. It must be his wife and Sophia who said something to


    him. You can''t me him for everything."


    "You mean Laura and Sophia? Well, I must give them a hard lesson!"


    William and Be looked at each other.


    Sophia went to the Riley Manor after work, before she walked into the living room, she heard the old


    Mrs. Lawson''s voice.


    Sophia frowned. No need to guess, she knew the old Mrs. Lawson came to make trouble again.


    She gave the car key to the housekeeper and walked in.


    "Laura, you are the person to me! You brought chaos to the whole Lawson family, I order you,


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    divorce my son now! From now on, you are not a member of the Lawson family anymore!"


    Abbott could tolerate her for what she had done before, but being asked to divorce was ridiculous.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Why should we divorce? I will never divorce Laura!"


    "Why not? You didn''t go to the hospital to see me even once, I guess it must be her who said


    something to you! I should not have let you get married, I don''t like her at all!" the old Mrs. Lawson


    looked aggressive.


    Abbott said speechlessly, "Mom, it was me who didn''t want to go see you. Laura has nothing to do with


    it. She even told me that I should go visit you regardless of anything..."


    "Do you think I would believe it? You don''t have to put in good words for her. I knew she must have


    said something! Anyway, you two have to divorce!"


    Sophia came in a Queen''s presence, "Grandma, you are not the one who wants my mother and my


    father to divorce, but uncle and aunt, right?"


    William looked at her strangely, "Sophia, what do you mean by that?"


    "Uncle, you can''t be too greedy. What is not yours will never be yours. Everything you do is useless,


    you won''t get them."


    "What do you mean?" William''s expression suddenly changed, "Do you think I came back to fight with


    you for the family property?"


    "Isn''t it?" Sophia was certain of it.


    What family affection? Sophia had known the Riley family for years, when it came to money, family ties


    meant nothing.


    "Sophia, you should be careful with your words. I have never thought of fighting with you for the family


    property."


    "Oh, haven''t you?"


    Today, Sophia was no longer the child who always tried to keep the family harmonious, but a grown


    woman.


    She had such intimidating aura around her.


    Be was also surprised. She had heard that Sophia was good but they didn''t know that she could be


    this good. They thought that Sophia was only a woman, and she had made so many achievements


    only because of her brothers'' help.


    However, today, Be finally knew that she had underestimated Sophia.


    "Sophia..."


    Because of her intimidation, William didn''t know what to say now.


    Sophia walked to the old Mrs. Lawson and said coldly, "Grandma, I don''t know why you are getting


    more and more confused at your age. You''d rather believe someone with ulterior motives than my dad."


    "I warn you, if you keep asking my dad to divorce my mom, I won''t spare you."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was intimidated and stepped back. She almost fell, if not for William and Be''s


    help.


    She pointed at Sophia''s nose, "Sophia, you are going too far!"


    "I am not. I am just trying to protect my mom. Grandma, I only tolerated you before to keep the family


    together. But since you don''t appreciate it, I won''t give a damn about family ties anymore."

 Chapter 645 You Are Finished

    Chapter 645 You Are Finished


    Chapter 645 You Are Finished


    "And, it is already in the evening, we are ready to have dinner. You may leave now!"


    William couldn''t bear it. He angrily said, "Sophia, what''s that attitude? Your grandma has just left the


    hospital and came to see you, you aren''t even going to keep her for dinner?"


    "Uncle William, you should stop watching movies. You are really dramatic."


    William didn''t know what to say now.


    Cathy stood up and said, "Sophia, how can you talk to my dad like that? He is your uncle after all. I


    thought you were educated."


    "I respect those who respect me, but since you don''t respect me or my family, why should I return your


    malice with kindness and respect?"


    When Drake came back, he felt his wife''s powerful aura.


    How lucky he was to have such a great wife!


    the old Mrs. Lawson pointed her finger at Sophia''s nose, "Good, you are really good! You ungrateful


    girl, you treat your grandma like that, you will be punished one day!"


    Then she was about to leave.


    But when she saw Drake standing at the door, she walked up towards him.


    "Drake, have you seen what Sophia has done? She could do this to her grandmother today,ter she


    could do the same thing to your parents. She''s really spoiled by her parents!"


    Sophia rolled her eyes.


    "I am saying this for your good. You need to be smarter about choosing a life partner. She might seem


    really good in front of you, but she can''t keep faking forever. I can see that you are a great man, you


    don''t want your parents to be treated like this one day, do you?"


    "So, you''d better think it over. You can divorce Sophia now. If her parents get in the way, I will help you


    handle it."


    Drake grew angry. His eyes were so cold.


    It seemed that the old Mrs. Lawson felt it, so she stopped talking.


    When Drake saw her shut up, he asked, "Mrs. Lawson, have you finished?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson was surprised and forgot what to say, she just looked at him in a trance.


    "Since you have finished, I can talk now," Drake said expressionlessly, "Mrs. Lawson, you are not my


    elder and I won''t respect you. Since Sophia doesn''t even see you as family now, I won''t take you with


    respect for a family member."


    "You said you are doing it for my good. You said Sophia would treat my parents with the same attitude


    one day. Do you think I don''t have my own judgment? I need you to tell me what kind of person my own


    wife is?"


    "And, this will be thest time I warn you, Sophia and I will never divorce. If you ask us to divorce


    again, you will never be allowed to enter the Riley manor from now on."


    "Well, if there''s nothing, you should leave now. You are not weed here!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson was really angry with his attitude, but after all, this was Drake, she couldn''t do


    anything about it. She thought that Cathy was right, Sophia must have said something to Drake.


    She was so angry that she said to Sophia, "Cathy has been taking care of me these days when I was


    sick. Now it''s your turn!"


    Sophia was speechless, "You want me to take care of you as your granddaughter? Since when have


    you ever treated me as your granddaughter?"


    Cathy took the opportunity and said, "Grandma, let me."


    In fact, she hadn''t done much these days, she only came asionally. Most of the time, it was William


    and Be who took care of the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "You are not my only granddaughter and I don''t want to tire you. Sophia will take care of me."


    "But I''m worried she might..." Cathy didn''t finish but was obviously implying something.


    "What? You think she will poison me? I''d like to see how she''s going to do that!"


    Sophia smiled, "Since you need me, Grandma, I will take care of you. I can skip work today to take


    care of you."


    "Come with me."


    The old Mrs. Lawson had thought it over. As long as Sophia was out of her family''s protection, she


    could teach her a lesson."


    Everyone was worried Sophia might actually leave with the old Mrs. Lawson.


    Sophia gave them a reassuring look and left with a smile.


    Everyone had figured it out, Sophia would not tolerate them again, perhaps this would be a good


    opportunity to get back at them.


    Sophia followed the old Mrs. Lawson into the car, she smiled and looked at William and Be, "Uncle


    William, Aunt Be, Cathy, since you havee back, you should walk around the city. I have


    arranged a driver for you. I will take care of Grandma, you can go out for some fun today."


    The three looked at each other.


    "But I don''t trust you with..." Although William said so, he was delighted to hear this.


    "What''s to worry about? She is my grandma after all. How can I poison my own grandma?"


    William had wanted to say something when Be secretly pinched him, he hurriedly said, "Okay then.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thank you, Sophia."


    "It''s my obligation to take care of Grandma, you don''t have to thank me," Sophia said, deliberately


    looked at the old Mrs. Lawson, "Grandma, don''t worry. After you get well, I will show you around the


    city."


    "We can talk about thatter."


    William, Be and Cathy soon got into another car. the old Mrs. Lawson had been sick ever since they


    arrived here, they hadn''t had time to enjoy.


    This time, they wanted to enjoy Send.


    Sophia and the old Mrs. Lawson got home, Sophia asked with a smile, "Grandma, I will go get you


    water."


    The old Mrs. Lawson snorted, "Don''t get me hot water."


    Sophia had gotten the water and ced it in front of her, "See if it''s hot."


    "I know it''s hot. You should try it first," the old Mrs. Lawson was giving her an attitude.


    Sophia drank it and looked at her with a smile still, "Grandma, see? I have drunk it. It''s not hot."


    "I am not going to use the ss you have used."


    Sophia didn''t get mad. She went to get her another ss of water.


    "Grandma, drink it."

 Chapter 648 Reap What She Sows

    Chapter 648 Reap What She Sows


    Chapter 648 Reap What She Sows


    "So, I thought of having my granddaughter take care of me. She agreed then, but after she brought me


    home, she threatened me with everything she could think of and left shortly after. Not only did she


    leave, but she didn''t prepare any lunch for me. I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Ah, I was starving all day, even my blood sugar lowered. Do you know how ufortable I was?


    Later, I called her, but she blocked me. I came to find her, and she threw me out and forbid me to go in.


    Can you believe there are people like her?"


    "You guys tell me, shouldn''t people like Sophia be condemned?"


    On the live streaming screen,ments started appearing, "I remember this olddy; she''s the one


    who asked Mrs. Riley to kneel down before her in public at the airport."


    "Wow. She even openly hit someone and let Sophia carry her away. Considering how much she has


    bullied Mrs. Riley; how dare she say that Mrs. Riley was the one who did something wrong?"


    "In my opinion, once a person is biased, they can do anything. Anyway, I believe Mrs. Riley."


    "Me too, Mrs. Riley did nothing wrong. If this olddy didn''t do anything far-fetching, how would Mrs.


    Riley be like that?"


    "I support Mrs. Riley. She must stay strong."


    "Right, I support Mrs. Riley as well. We should not let people like this olddy enter, and we should


    even starve her a few meals more."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was in the middle of her performance, when Cathy reminded her, "Grandma, it


    seems that thements are not in your favor!"


    "What? Not in my favor?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked over, hoping to seements condemning Sophia, but none appeared.


    Instead, people were criticizing her.


    She tried to exin, "You are all mistaken. It is not what you think it is."


    However, the more she tried to exin, the less they believed her. They keptmenting, saying all


    sorts of offensive things.


    The old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t argue with so many voices. When she couldn''t bear to watch anymore,


    she ordered, "Turn it off. Turn it off."


    Meanwhile, Aria had already noticed that the olddy was live streaming and invited everyone to


    watch.


    When they saw how the olddy reacted, they couldn''t help butugh.


    Laura said without mercy, "She''s just reaping what she sows. She thought this would make Sophia face


    public criticism, but she forgot that it was she who caused all this trouble in the first ce."


    Speaking of that, she looked at Abbott and asked, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Do you feel sorry


    for her?"


    Abbott nced at her and replied, "No, I''m just thinking that it''s truly not a good thing for my mother to


    continue to target Sophia."


    "She keeps saying that what happens within a family should not be made public, but she always does


    these things. It''s really frustrating."


    About that, Abbott was feeling powerless. He had tried tomunicate with his mother, but she had


    always been like this. There was no way he could reason with her.


    None of them had any intention of leaving. The old Mrs. Lawson was still being bitten by mosquitoes,


    and Cathy didn''t want to suffer the same. She said, "Grandma, I think we should leave."


    "We will not leave. If we keep staying here, even until tomorrow morning, and they still don''t open the


    door, I don''t believe theizens will still think they are innocent."


    "But Grandma, there are too many mosquitoes. They keep biting me." Cathy said while scratching her


    arms and thighs.


    "No, none of us leaves today. We must stay here. I don''t believe public opinions cannot be changed."


    Be didn''t want to stay here either, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She kept making eye contact with


    William.


    Meanwhile, William tried tofort his mother, "Mom, let''s just forget it. Even if theizens realize


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    you''re right, this is Send. Drake can still find a way to shut them up. If we stay here and get angry,


    we''ll only hurt ourselves. It won''t do any harm to others."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m staying here. And if any of you dare to leave, that means you are not in


    the same boat as me. Don''t me me if I don''t recognize you anymore."


    Be kept rolling her eyes. But in William''s defense, he tried his best to resolve the situation. He had no


    better ideas now that nothing seemed to work.


    However, they hadn''t been there long when they heard someone shouting from the other side, "They''re


    still there! Let''s go teach these people a lesson!"


    The four of them didn''t know what was going on, but those people ran toward them and started


    throwing leaves, tomatoes, and eggs at them.


    "How can people like you live in this world? You''ve been bullying Mrs. Riley all along, and now you''re


    saying that she''s been bullying you? We''re going to take matters into our own hands today and teach


    you a lesson!"


    There were too many people, and the four of them couldn''t stop dodging the attacks.


    Cathy kept yelling, "Dad, help me! Help me!"


    At this point, no one could save anyone else. They were all struck in trouble.


    The old Mrs. Lawson also shouted, "Son, help me. Quickly!"


    There was a surveince camera at the door, and everyone inside was watching. They all wanted to


    As the saying goes, "What goes aroundes around." Those people were not brought here by them.


    Instead, they were brought here by indignation and came voluntarily to offer their help.


    At that moment when the four of them dispersed, they truly felt that they deserved it.


    Abbott looked apologetically at the inws, "I''m really sorry you had to witness this embarrassment of


    our family!"


    Baron said casually, "Ah, there''s no oneughing at one another. Aren''t we all the same? Whether it


    was Olivia at the beginning or Lilyter on, our family is no different."


    Money, everyone knows that it is something we cannot take away when we go to another world, but


    unfortunately, we cannot resist its temptation and end up doing things like this.


    In the middle of the night, Laura received a phone call saying that the old Mrs. Lawson went to the


    hospital again and they needed to hurry over.


    Laura said to William, "Enough of their tricks, we have seen through them long ago. It''s alreadyte.


    Time to go to sleep. If Mom doesn''t rest properly, she will lose her strength in a few days."


    With that, Laura hung up the phone.


    Abbott nced at her and asked, "Why didn''t you block their number?"


    "Well, they are still your family. If you block them, it''s fine, but if I do, it will be my fault."


    Abbott said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. You and Sophia have suffered too much."


    Laura couldn''t helpughing and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? You have always been


    on our side. Mom has always been like this, there''s nothing you can do about it, right?"

 Chapter 649 I Dont Believe He Can Desert His Mother

    Chapter 649 I Don''t Believe He Can Desert His Mother


    Chapter 649 I Don''t Believe He Can Desert His Mother


    "It''s true. I really have no way to do anything about it, otherwise, the situation wouldn''t have ended up


    like this today!"


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep. I''ll set my phone to silent mode, so I won''t hear them calling." With that, Laura


    set up her phone and turned her phone over so that the brightness of the screen could no longer be


    felt.


    Abbott kissed her on the forehead.


    At the hospital, the doctor looked at them and shook his head helplessly, "Alright, there''s nothing wrong


    with your body besides being a little hungry. You should go back now. Just because you don''t sleep


    doesn''t mean I don''t sleep either."


    The old Mrs. Lawson said angrily, "What are you sleeping for? Aren''t you the on-duty doctor? This is


    your job. If you''re asleep and someonees in, you will miss that."


    "How will I miss that? If someonees in and asks for help, I will get up. Anyway, there''s no problem


    with you, so you don''t need to be here. Can you leave now?"


    "Are you a quack? How can''t you see that I''m sick? My body is not good right now. I''m telling you, if


    you dy my treatment, you won''t be able to bear the consequence!"


    The doctor was speechless, "Okay, you can stay here if you want, but I''m going to sleep."


    "Hey, you!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson wanted to grasp him, but he had already left.


    Cathy was very worried, but she was also very sleepy. Since Grandmother was okay, why should she


    Now, great. No one from the Lawson family wasing over. Were they really going to spend the


    whole night here?


    Be also suggested that she wanted to go back to sleep. The old Mrs. Lawson could do whatever she


    wanted. Either way, she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    William was also tired of messing around with the olddy. He persuaded her, "Mom, let''s go home.


    Sleeping at home is much morefortable!"


    "Sophia hasn''t apologized to me. What''s the point of leaving?" The old Mrs. Lawson''s tone was not


    good.


    William said helplessly, "Mom, haven''t you noticed it? Sophia is different from what she used to be!"


    "What''s different? Isn''t she still my granddaughter?" The old Mrs. Lawson was unconvinced.


    "She may really not see herself as your granddaughter now. Look at her previous attitude and current


    attitude towards you. Almost twenty years have passed. People change, Mom. I think you should stop


    making a fuss." William exined.


    "What? I''m making a fuss?" The old Mrs. Lawson was immediately annoyed. "Do you also think I''m a


    burden after taking care of me after these years? You''re such an ungrateful child, William..."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Be quickly stepped forward to exin, "Mom, that''s not what


    he meant. You know how much William cares about you, right? He''s just worried about you not resting


    well in the hospital. After all, you''re getting older, and although your health has improved a lot, what if


    staying at the hospital worsens your body?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s expression got better. "It''s okay. I''m not afraid of being ufortable. If Sophia


    doesn''te to apologize to me today, I won''t leave."


    Be and William looked at each other, and Cathy was almost crying.


    They had to find a luxury suite with more beds to sleep infortably.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Sophia didn''t show up the whole time, even the next morning.


    The luxury suite cost tens of thousands for one night. Although they were wealthy, they didn''t want to


    spend money on this. After all, every time the old Mrs. Lawson was unwell in the past, it was Abbott


    who paid for it. This time, since they didn''t even show up, it was probably impossible for them to pay for


    it.


    William didn''t want the old Mrs. Lawson to continue anymore, "Mom, let''s go home. No one camest


    night. They will note today either. It''s impossible for them toe!"


    The Old Mrs. Lawson became angrier and angrier as she thought about it. She said, "If Sophia won''t


    William had no choice but to call Abbott.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was there. She knew that her grandmother was always difficult to handle, but she


    didn''t expect that even after a whole night, she was still stubbornly holding on to the issue.


    "Dad, maybe I should go and see her. The root of her troubles is with me."


    "Don''t go. You never know what might happen if you go. I''ll go. And at most I''ll just listen to her


    grumbling. In that case, she won''t disrupt everyone else''s lives." Abbott said.


    Laura also put her hand on Sophia''s arm and said, "Your dad is right. This issue will eventually have to


    be resolved by someone. Let your dad handle it."


    Sophia thought carefully and realized that if she went, there would definitely be another war, so maybe


    it was best if her dad went.


    She nodded.


    After dinner, Abbott went over. Meanwhile, Sophia and Drake went back to their ownpanies to


    work.


    When it was almost time, Sophia was worried and called Abbott.


    "Dad, have youe back from grandma''s?"


    Abbott was mentally and physically exhausted. "Yes, I''m back. Don''t worry, that issue has been


    resolved. Your grandmother said she won''t pursue it anymore."


    "Dad, you must have apologized to her, right? We didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to


    apologize." Sophia felt sorry for her dad. Many times, if she went against her grandmother, there would


    never be an end, but if she didn''t, she would have to sacrifice herself. Why should she do that?


    "It''s okay for me to take a bit of hardship. As long as my daughter doesn''t suffer."


    "But I feel sorry for you!"


    "That''s enough, your words have made me very happy. But..."


    Sophia looked puzzled. "What''s wrong, Dad?"


    "Your grandmother said that she wants to go and see Drake''s Underworld Kingdom. I''ve already talked


    to Drake about it, and he agreed."


    Sophia knew that merely apologizing wouldn''t be enough for her grandmother to be satiated. It turned


    out that additional conditions had been made.


    "Sophia, you''re not angry, are you?" Even at this point, Abbott was still worried about Sophia''s


    emotions.


    Which Sophia was truly sad about. "I don''t care, Dad. If she wants to go, let her go. Even if she goes,


    what can she do? Can she get what she wants?"


    Abbott sighed, seeming to have no way to deal with this mother.


    "Oh, when is it scheduled for?"


    "This afternoon!"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    There was no response from the other side.


    Sophia quickly grasped the point, "Her other demand is that I can''t go, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Abbott hesitated for a moment but still said it out loud.


    "It''s okay. I won''t go then." Sophia said casually.


    "Sophia!" Abbott called out, feeling heartbroken.

 Chapter 650 Im Just Curious About My Cousin-in-law

    Chapter 650 I''m Just Curious About My Cousin-inw


    Chapter 650 I''m Just Curious About My Cousin-inw


    "I''ve been there before, and besides, that''s my ce. Even if she wants me to go, I don''t want to. She


    doesn''t want to see me; I don''t want to see her either!"


    Abbott didn''t know what to say.


    When it was almost time, the two of them hung up the phone.


    This incident didn''t affect Sophia. She ate when it was time to eat and worked when it was time to work.


    Either way, she did everything well.


    In the afternoon, Drake sent a car to pick up the old Mrs. Lawson and her family.


    The cars he sent were all luxurious. The old Mrs. Lawson smiled as soon as she got in the car.


    She looked carefully from top to bottom and said with a smile, "Not bad, the car is good. It looks like


    Drake has made thorough preparation."


    That was Cathy''s first time experiencing such a car. Although they lived well and had cars abroad,


    Not to mention such a luxurious car, it was really too tempting for her.


    "Cathy!" The old Mrs. Lawson grabbed her hand. "Today is an opportunity that Grandma fought for you.


    You must seize it yourself; do you understand?"


    Cathy of course knew that. With a blush on her face, she said, "Grandma, I know you''re the best.


    Thank you, Grandma!"


    She said while kissing her grandmother on the cheek.


    William and Be also liked the car very much. They even began to fantasize that if Drake really


    became their son-inw, they would all have such luxurious cars to ride in, which would made them


    quite prestigious.


    Drake, Abbott, and Laura sat in another car.


    Abbott apologized and said, "Drake, I''m sorry that I had to ask you to handle my mom."


    "Dad, don''t mention it like that. We''re all family, and besides, my attitude towards Grandma was not


    that nice, so I hope you don''t mind."


    "What''s there to me? It was my mom''s fault, and you only treated her that way because you care


    about Sophia. If it was truly your fault, why didn''t you treat me and your mother-inw the same way?"


    Abbott seemed to know everything.


    Drake nodded, relieved to know that Abbott understood.


    When they arrived, the old Mrs. Lawson got out of the car and hesitated when she saw the deste


    She seemed a bit frightened, "Why are you bringing me here? Didn''t you say we were going to see the


    Underworld Kingdom? Where are we? What do you want from me?"


    Drake sneered. She was scared because what she had been doing was evil things, right?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you." He said, quite speechlessly.


    Cathy was also scared. She had spected about Drake''s agreeing without hesitation.


    Though she had tried to get closer to him, she was clear about his attitude and wondered if she still had


    a chance to leave.


    "What are you going to do, Cathy?" The old Mrs. Lawson asked as Cathy tried to leave.


    "Grandma, it suddenly strikes me that there''s something I need to do..."


    "Since you are busy, go ahead and leave!" Drake said.


    But the old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t care so much. She grabbed Cathy''s wrist and said, "No, you are here


    now. You are not going anywhere."


    "Grandmother!"


    Cathy was really scared. What if Drake killed them to silence them for Sophia''s sake?


    At that moment, the door opened. Abbott and Laura walked in, followed by Drake. As for the rest four


    people, they could care less about whether they wanted to go in or not.


    The four people hesitated but eventually followed them inside.


    But they held each other tightly as if they were afraid something bad would happen.


    They walked down the stairs for a long time, and when they finally reached the bottom, they heard the


    sound of robots, which frightened them to death.


    Before they could react, the robots spoke. "Don''t worry, we won''t harm anyone unless you intend to


    harm us. Here are some fruits and juice for you."


    The four people looked at each other, not sure if they could trust them.


    Abbott shook his head in frustration.


    The four of them walked for a while and saw things they had never seen before, and finally believed


    that they had arrived at the Underworld Kingdom.


    William gradually became greedy and said to Be, "Do you see? This is what I like. This is the ce I


    have been dreaming of!"


    Be was also impressed by everything here. She had only seen it in movies before, but now she was


    seeing it with her own eyes.


    Thinking of that, Be quickly pushed Cathy over and said, "Go, go, go. Make haste. Take the chance


    to be intimate with Drake."


    Cathy also liked it here. She thought that if she could marry Drake, not only would she have the Riley


    Group, but she would also have all of this. Thinking of that, she felt that her life reached its peak.


    She shyly walked over to Drake and said, "So, Drake, this is Underworld Kingdom!"


    Abbott walked directly to the middle of them and said, "Cathy, be careful. Don''t get too close to your


    cousin-inw!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t mean that! I''m just curious about this ce and curious about my cousin-inw!" Cathy


    said with a look of grievance.


    "You can be curious about this ce, but you don''t have to be curious about your cousin-inw. He is


    not yours!" Abbott said bluntly.


    Cathy didn''t know how to react when she heard this.


    The old Mrs. Lawson walked over and said angrily, "Abbott, what''s wrong with you? Drake is so


    excellent. Isn''t it normal for Cathy to be curious?"


    "Mom, the reason why I agreed to mention it to Drake was that I wanted to put an end to whatever


    happened in the past. If you want to do something through this trip, don''t me me for not reminding


    you." Abbott said.


    "What do you mean? You''re thinking too much. A person as excellent as Drake would make any


    woman curious, not just Cathy." The Old Mrs. Lawson said.


    Abbott sneered, "Do other women have a chance to be curious? If you want to take advantage of me


    being Drake''s father-inw and try to steal him away from my daughter, don''t even think about it!"


    "No, Drake, what''s wrong with you? You gave everything good to Sophia. What about Cathy? It''s okay


    that Cathy doesn''t need the family''s property. She just likes Drake. What''s wrong with that?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s words were so ridiculous that even Abbott was desperate.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t have agreed with her in the first ce. Look at the result!


    "Mom, if you really think that way, then please leave. You are not wee here!" Abbott pointed at the


    way they came in and said.

 Chapter 652 I DonT Like My Aunt

    Chapter 652 I Don''T Like My Aunt


    Chapter 652 I Don''t Like My Aunt


    Abbott was the one who felt the most uneasy. He held the hands of Sophia and Laura and said, "The


    two of you have the hardest time in this family. You always have to bear grievance for me and for that,


    I''m truly sorry."


    Laura took his hand in hers and replied, "It''s okay. Don''t overthink it. We are fine."


    Sophia nodded in agreement.


    There was a noise at the door, and everyone immediately turned to look. Now, everyone was afraid that


    the old Mrs. Lawson woulde over and cause trouble again.


    But it turned out that the noise was from one of the servants. They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    A rare moment of quietness followed.


    But somehow, Sophia had a hunch that this peace would notst more than twenty-four hours.


    As expected, someone came early in the morning.


    "Uncle, Aunt, Drake, please let me in. I have something important to tell you."


    Laura and Abbott had already woken up and had someone check what was going on outside.


    Sophia opened her eyes and met Drake''s gaze. When she saw that he was awake, she said, "My good


    cousin is really persistent. She''ll find any chance to look for you, and even I, her sister, can be ignored."


    Drake reached out and yfully pinched her nose. "Looks like someone''s jealous!"


    "She''s not worthy of that!"


    Sophia retorted coldly.


    "Hmm, but you look so cute when you''re jealous!" Drake said and left a kiss on her forehead.


    Bonnie suddenly pushed open the door and eximed, "Oh, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see


    anything!"


    Although she said that and covered her eyes with her hands, Sophia could notice her peeking through


    the fingers with her bright, curious eyes, which made her look even cuter.


    She was amused by her behavior and sat up, got out of bed, and walked over to her.


    "Why did youe to find Mommy and Daddy? Is there something wrong?"


    Sophia squatted down and hugged her little body.


    As Bonnie lowered her hands, her little round face appeared in front of Sophia. Her eyes looked pure


    and innocent when she was staring at people.


    "Mommy, that aunt who I don''t like hase again."


    Cathy was quite impressive to arouse aversion in a child.


    Sophia smiled and said, "Okay, Mommy knows. I''ll take care of this."


    "Mommy, you have to keep an eye on this auntie, I suspect she has some improper intentions towards


    Daddy."


    Sophia reached out and pinched Bonnie''s small cheek, "It seems you know a lot."


    "Well, Bonnie won''t like what Mommy doesn''t like!"


    Drake also got up and couldn''t help bantering with her, "What if Daddy likes? Will you do the same?"


    Bonnie subconsciously looked at Sophia, "It still depends on whether Mommy likes it or not. If Mommy


    doesn''t like it, Bonnie won''t like it."


    "Ah!" Drake sighed, "It seems that I did not treat you as well as your mother!"


    "I have to stand on my mother''s side because Mommy is the weaker one."


    Drake, "..."


    After a while, he slowly asked, "What if your mother is not good to me?"


    "She won''t do that!" Bonnie didn''t know why she was so sure.


    But at this time, the voices in the living room grew louder, "Uncle, Auntie, you must go and see


    Grandma as quickly as you can. Grandma is really in trouble this time, really."


    "How do I know it''s not fake? She often uses this trick to deal with us. She is truly skillful." Obviously,


    Abbott didn''t believe it at all.


    "Uncle, Auntie, you should know that I don''t usually get up so early. If it weren''t for Grandma, how could


    Ie to you so early?"


    Although it was rare for her to have such self-awareness, it did not mean that they could believe her


    words. That family could all be mischievous. In Sophia''s words, they all suspected whether Abbott was


    the son of the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "Uncle, Auntie, Grandma can''t wake up now. You know she worked so hard to get her health back


    abroad. It''s only been a short time since she came back. She was supposed toe back and reunite


    with you. If something really happens, you won''t even have time to regret it."


    The clearest thing Sophia heard was this passage when she came down. She had to admit that


    although Cathy was not a good person, she had a way of convincing people.


    But...


    "Cathy, since the situation is so urgent, why didn''t you call instead ofing in person?"


    Cathy looked at Sophia, suppressing her discontent, "Sophia, even if we call you, you wouldn''t answer


    it, will you?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, that''s true. We have all blocked you. But have you ever thought about why?" Sophia spoke like a


    queen.


    "Sophia, I know you''re unhappy. You feel like everything Grandma did was bully you and make you


    suffer. I apologize to you. But Grandma''s condition is really not good right now. Don''t make it toote!"


    Sophia turned to her parents, "Dad, Mom, why don''t we go and see?"


    Laura nodded. Cathy had made it truly urgent, if they didn''t go now, they might get into troubleter.


    Abbott sighed, "You two don''t have to go. I''ll go by myself."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Drake walked out and said to Abbott.


    Sophia nodded to Laura. After all, it would be much safer for two men to go over.


    However, Sophia also noticed that Cathy was a little agitated. She didn''t know what Cathy would do to


    Drake on the way.


    But no matter what, Sophia fully trusted Drake this time.


    When they got in the car, Drake was driving, and Abbott took the co-driver''s seat first, not giving Cathy


    a chance. So, Cathy had to sit in the back.


    Just looking at Drake made her heart beat faster.


    If her parents knew that she had called Drake, they would think she was more than capable, right?


    When they arrived at the house, William saw the car and quickly walked towards them before they got


    out of the car.


    "Drake, finally you came. If you didn''te, I wouldn''t know what to do with your grandmother." He


    said as if Abbott, his big brother, didn''t exist.


    Drake had a cold face, "William, are you mistaken? I haven''t acknowledged her as my grandmother


    yet. I came here just to make sure you wouldn''t have a chance to bully Sophia. You should be clear


    about that."


    William was a bit embarrassed and said, "I know you''re angry with your grandmother, but it''s okay. You


    don''t understand enough about our family yet. You''ll know eventually."

 Chapter 653 I Came Here For Sophia

    Chapter 653 I Came Here For Sophia


    Chapter 653 I Came Here for Sophia


    "What do you mean?" Abbott couldn''t help asking, "Are you suggesting that we''ve been badmouthing


    you in front of Drake?"


    "Abbott, that''s not what I meant!" William tried to exin.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Where is Mom?" Abbott said dismissively.


    William quickly updated them on the current situation, especially Drake, as if he was putting all his


    efforts into him.


    When they arrived in the room, they thought the old Mrs. Lawson was faking it. But when they saw her


    sleeping soundly in bed and couldn''t wake her up after calling her several times, they realized she had


    really been frightened yesterday.


    As her son, Abbott couldn''t say she deserved it, but he felt relieved to see the old Mrs. Lawson finally


    get hereuppance.


    After a while, he looked at William and asked, "Did you call an ambnce?"


    "Abbott, I''ve never encountered this before. It doesn''t seem like a physical problem. Maybe it''s


    something else. I thought since Drake is a local, he might know who to call, so I told him everything."


    William exined anxiously.


    From his perspective, Abbott was falsely using him, didn''t he?


    Abbott didn''t want to bother with these things and heard someone outside asking, "Excuse me, is this


    William''s ce?"


    William looked puzzled, not recognizing the stranger.


    Drake saw the neer and weed him, "You''re here!"


    "Mr. Riley!"


    Finally, the person found someone familiar and walked in, taking off his shoes.


    Drake introduced him, "This is our family''s private doctor who came to treat the old Mrs. Lawson!"


    When William heard that he was the Riley family''s private doctor, he was excited but still a bit worried.


    He couldn''t say something like he might not be able to help in front of the doctor, so he remained silent.


    After the private doctor examined the old Mrs. Lawson, he walked over to Drake and Abbott.


    "The olddy''s physical condition is fine; it should be something mental." Said the private doctor.


    William eximed, "See, I told you she might have some mental issues!"


    The private doctor nced at him but didn''t say anything. When he looked at Drake and Abbott, he


    said, "But I prescribed some calming medication for her. It might help her wake up. When she wakes


    up, a psychologist would be great. There are no other major issues."


    Drake nodded and signaled for him to leave.


    William walked up to Drake and held his hand. "I knew finding you, Drake, was the most important


    thing. Only you can solve this. But Drake, I think you should find a master to have your grandmother


    checked out. I still think she''s not mentally stable."


    "I don''t know any masters. You heard what the doctor said. If you trust me, follow his advice. If not, then


    forget it."


    Drake didn''t say much.


    William was always scheming. He quickly added, "Of course, I believe you. But there''s something else I


    want to negotiate with you."


    Abbott had no idea what his younger brother was up to.


    "Look, Drake, we''re not familiar with this ce. If there''s anything we need, we''ll have to find you.


    Taking care of your grandmother is too much for us. What do you think of taking her back with you first


    and then when she''s better, you can bring her back to us."


    That was their intention to bring him here, right? Well done, if Abbott didn''t take her away, he would be


    seen as an unfilial son.


    "William, it''s not that I don''t want to take Mom with me. It''s just considering her condition, who knows


    what problems we might encounter on the way. How about I have someone take her away immediately


    after Mom wakes up and her health is confirmed?"


    William knew his brother was cunning. If the old Mrs. Lawson really woke up, she wouldn''t leave with


    Abbott.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Abbott, what you propose seems feasible, but what if something happens these days? What if


    something happened to Mom, and you can''te here in time, what should I do?"


    Abbott thought for a moment. "Alright, how about this? I''ll stay here with you guys these days and we''ll


    take care of Mom together."


    William seemed to have no other way to continue. Be kept making gestures at him, but it was no use!


    Before leaving, Drake didn''t forget to say, "Dad, if there''s anything I can help with, don''t hesitate to let


    me know. I''lle as quick as I can."


    "I will. Don''t worry about me."


    Drake left.


    When he was going back, Drake called Sophia and filled her in.


    She sighed slightly, "As you guys have expected, it''s true. Everything will be peaceful as long as I''m not


    there!"


    "Don''t say that. Have you ever thought that these things happen because they are jealous of you?"


    "Forget it, don''tfort me. I''m used to it." Although she didn''t have her grandmother''s love, her


    grandfather loved her very much when he was still alive, and her parents and brother loved her too.


    That was enough, wasn''t it?


    "How about Ie to find you for lunch today and take you to eat something delicious? Just to rx a


    bit?" Drake suggested.


    Sophia thought about it. It had been quite suffocating with Cathy''sing back and the old Mrs.


    Lawson''s return. She said, "Sounds nice. I''ll wait for you toe and pick me up."


    "No problem!"


    It had been a long time since the two of them had some time alone. Even though they were married


    and had a child, they still needed some time to be with each other.


    At noon, Drake came early.


    The assistant looked envious and said, "Sophia, you and Mr. Riley love each other so much. We, single


    people, are so jealous."


    Sophiaughed, "Isn''t that great? Now that you guys are filled with jealousy, you don''t have to eat."


    The assistant was like, "..."


    Sophia stood up and walked outside.


    Drake was leaning against the vehicle. Maybe because he was going to pick her up for lunch, he had


    changed his clothes and was wearing a motorcycle jacket. The vehicle was a motorcycle. He looked


    very different.


    At the same time, Sophia was quite impressed.


    Drake handed her a helmet, but when she didn''t take it, he asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you


    going to have lunch with me?"


    "Why are you looking so handsome for merely a lunch?" Sophia asked.


    Drake looked at himself strangely and then smiled, "Handsome?"


    Sophia didn''t deny it, "Yes, very handsome!"


    "Impressed?"


    "Indeed!"


    Sophia admitted it.


    Drake suddenly pulled her into his arms, "That''s right. That''s the feeling I want."


    Now Sophia''s heart was beating even faster, almost taking her breath away.

 Chapter 654 Boot Her Out

    Chapter 654 Boot Her Out


    Chapter 654 Boot Her Out


    Drake put a helmet on her; he was gentle and careful while doing so.


    Sophia enjoyed being taken care of by him. She looked at him and felicitated herself that they finally


    got together after getting through a myriad of difficulties. Otherwise, she would have regretted it bitterly.


    "Done. Come on!" he reached out his hand and gave her helmet an affection pat.


    In this moment, Sophia thought herself a fair maiden who just fell in love with her Mr. Right instead of a


    woman in her thirties. Her heart felt warm, like being bathed in the light of happiness.


    As they got on the motorbike, Sophia held him close to her from behind, with her arms wrapped around


    his waist.


    She told herself no matter where this man wanted to go, she would follow him.


    The motorbike zoomed forward. Perhaps, it was rare to see a motorbike on the road so many passers-


    by''s attention was attracted by it.


    The restaurant was not too far, and thus they arrived at the ce soon.


    When they got off, Drake held her hand of his own ord.


    However, Sophia didn''t move forward. Drake asked her perplexedly with his gaze settling on her face,


    "Anything wrong?"


    Sophia looked at their crossed hands.


    Drake followed her signal and looked down, then a smile lifted the corner of his mouth, "You don''t want


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    to hold my hand? Or you don''t want others to know our rtionship?"


    "Neither. I just think it... weird for us to do so since we''re not newlyweds."


    Since they were reconciled, they had never walked hand in hand in public. It made her reminiscent of


    the time when they went steady at the very beginning.


    Drake held her in arms with a faint smile. In his eyes, there were affection and happiness which could


    be concealed.


    "Today is only for us. We are supposed to do so. And I''m sorry it makes you feel awkward because it''s


    because of my abruptness. I will do it better in the future. Trust me."


    Sophia smiled at him, sweetly. After a while, she kissed him on the cheeks on tiptoes.


    Drake looked at her in surprise. After he realized it, he returned her a kiss on her lips and moved into


    the restaurant with Sophia in his arm.


    Both of them showed a big smile on the face.


    Drake had made a reservation. The location of their table was the best one though it was in the hall.


    They were seated but didn''t ask for a menu because Drake knew well what the favourite food of Sophia


    were and he prepared everything when he called the restaurant.


    "Drake, it feels great!" Sophia sat there as if she didn''t have to arrange anything.


    "Really? Then I will prepare it for you more often." Drake enjoyed her smiling andpliment.


    "But it gives me an illusion of being betrayed as if you have done something wrong behind me."


    Drake was amused, "That''s impossible, Sophia, trust in me. I love you. I can even give everything to


    you..."


    Before he finished his words, Sophia interrupted him, "Forget it. Just a joke!"


    Drake looked grievous, "Everything can be a joke except this one."


    Sophia nodded, "I''m sorry. I will take it back and never let it out."


    Dishes were served up. Sophia picked up chopsticks and was about to taste them.


    At this moment, a woman walked towards them and said in a make-believe astonishment, "Hey, my


    dear elder cousin and cousin-inw. You''re having a great meal, aren''t you?"


    Sophia felt ufortable at this voice. She put down the fork as if she thoroughly lost her appetite.


    Not getting any response, Cathy got close to Sophia on purpose and added, "Sophia, I''m starving now.


    May I join you?"


    "If I say ''no'', will you leave?" Sophia obtrusively showed her impatience on her face.


    Cathy pretended to give her a soft appealing look, "Please. These goodies are too much for you two.


    Let me join you. It will be more joyful."


    "Yes, more joyful. I can''t agree more!" Sophia rolled her eyes with an "approval".


    Cathy becamecent then, "You got me! Waiter..."


    As she wanted to order something, Sophia chimed in, "But, you know what? I don''t want to dine with


    you. Pity."


    Just then, a waiter came and became stuck for this situation.


    Cathy and Sophia stared at each other for a long while, and then Cathy turned to Drake, "What about


    you, Drake?"


    "My stomach churns when I see you. You know what I mean."


    Drake didn''t give her an out at all.


    Cathy looked sullen.


    The waiter asked at the risk of life, "Pardon, how may I serve you?"


    "Just..." Cathy was about tomand the waiter.


    However, Drake interrupted her, "Call your safety guards here and boot her out."


    "Yes sir!"


    The waiter quickly left to do what Drake asked her to do.


    Cathy got anxious and said, "Drake, you can''t do this to me. Think about Hugh..."


    "Don''t mention his name. You''re not worthy! Leave now or you will get yourself into trouble. I promise."


    It was not easy for Drake to prepare such a wonderful meal for him and Sophia. Could anyone tell him


    why there was always somebodying to spoil his happy time.


    "Drake!" Cathy failed to ept it and constantly pled with him.


    Guards arrived and asked, "Excuse me, who should be turned away?"


    Drake looked angry, "Jesus! She!"


    "Got it!" Every guard knew Drake since he was a regr of this restaurant. They hurriedly pulled Cathy


    away.


    However, Cathy still screeched loudly, "No! Let go!"


    All her efforts were in vain. Even one guard could took her out of here, let alone several.


    Finally, they regained the tranquility. Drake looked at Sophia and said, "Now we can enjoy our meal."


    And Sophia re-picked her chopsticks and began dining.


    Without the spoiler, Drake and Sophia spent a pleasant time on the food.


    When they came out, Drake drove her to herpany. In front of entrance, Drake asked, "A goodbye


    kiss?"


    Sophia blushed, "No way. People areing back to work."


    "They know I''m your husband." Drake said casually.


    "We can kiss at home instead of here. Understand?" Sophia said.


    Drake shook his head.


    Sophia was speechless.


    "I''m not going to leave until you give me a goodbye kiss!"


    Sophia stared at him. How could he act shameless?


    Drake added as if it was not deterrent enough, "Of course, I won''t let you leave, either!"

 Chapter 655 Neither Of Them Paid Me A Visit

    Chapter 655 Neither Of Them Paid Me A Visit


    Chapter 655 Neither Of Them Paid Me A Visit


    Then he grasped her hands.


    Many onlookers were watching at them with smiles.


    Sophia didn''t know how to get rid of his control, "Drake,e on."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Sophia had no choice but just said, "Please!"


    "A kiss speaks louder than a ''please''!"


    Sophia lost her words.


    How could he be so persistent?


    After a long while, she gave in and kissed him on his cheek quickly.


    People who were entering thepany saw that and giggled. When they noticed that Sophia was


    gazing around them, they soon turned their heads away.


    When Sophia was about to say "you''ve got what you want", beyond her expectation, Drake sped her


    head to him and gave her a strong kiss.


    Sophia was stupefied.


    "Oh oh oh!" Some of them even cheered in chorus.


    Sophia wanted to get rid of his hug. However, his strength was so great that she could do nothing but


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    allowed herself to be in his arms.


    Finally, he let her go. Sophia really wanted to give him a beat but failed because of his triumphant


    smile.


    "It tastes good!"


    Drake''s words made Sophia blush scarlet.


    "Just get going!"


    Sophia pushed him away gently.


    Drake raised his lips into a smile and said, "Sophia, I always fell being in passionate love when I stay


    with you. Why?"


    Sophia had to admit that this man was a master of tititing.


    "You''d better leave now or I''m gonna punish you." warned Sophia.


    But she didn''t know how cute her "warning" was for Drake.


    Drake stood upright and leaned forward to her, whispering, "Cool, I''ll wait for your punishment at night."


    Then he swung his long leg and straddled his motorbike, zooming away.


    Although no one could hear their intimate words, Sophia still blushed with shyness. God damn. Didn''t


    he knew what he said just now was tantalizing to death?


    When Sophia arrived her office, all her staff smiled.


    "Sophia, I''m jealous about your rtionship!"


    "Sophia, what''s your secret? Share, please!"


    "There are so many singles here. We need your help!"


    Sophia had got a n for the singles before with which Drake also agreed.


    Thus, she said, "I won''t tell you how I get along well with my husband. But I do have a n for you and


    I have talked with Drake. We will hold an eye-gazing party which is of an entirely new sort. And singles


    of the Duncan Group, the Price Group and the Riley Group will partake in the party, as well as you."


    "The more people join, the more chances you stand to find your Mr. Right. Good luck!"


    Everybody got spirited at Sophia''s words because of the three great groups.


    Although they often came into contact with not a few people, it was not easy to meet excellent guys.


    There were no mediocrities in these three groups. What a great party!


    "Thank you, Sophia!"


    "Hurray!"


    Their joyfulness made Sophia smile. After work, she discussed it with Bailey, Flynn and Drake, and


    informed her staff of time and address.


    Drake looked at her smiling, "I don''t even know you have been a dating agency!"


    "Acting as a go-between for them is all for ourpanies'' development! As long as they work for us,


    our businesses will be thriving in the future."


    "You''re so brilliant!" said Drake, who touched her nose with his crooked finger.


    "Absolutely. We''re profiteers!" Sophia said with a "wicked" smile.


    Drake had nothing to do with her.


    The eye-gazing party was organized so well that many participants were satisfied with it. After


    discussion, Sophia and others decided that they would hold the party once a month. In addition, no


    swingers was allowed to join. Otherwise, they would be discharged.


    Participants were supposed to look for their couples instead of sex mates.


    As the discussion of blind date party ended, they were told that the old Mrs. Lawson had woken up.


    Sophia nned to pay her a visit, but Drake stopped her, "Let me do it. I''ll contact you on the phone if I


    need you."


    Sophia smiled, "Thank you, honey!"


    Drake gave her cheek a kiss.


    No sooner had Drake arrived there than he saw that William was persuading the old Mrs. Lawson to


    move to Riley Manor while she was always resistant to it.


    "What do you mean? Just because you''ve taken care of me for so long that you think I''m a burden for


    you now. And you finally stand a chance to turn me away, don''t you?"


    Although William harbored this feeling, he couldn''t tell her to her face.


    "Mom, how can you think of me like that? I just mean that the healthcare of the Riley family is better.


    They will look after you as soon as you feel ufortable."


    "Where''s the private doctor? Buy him a house nearby and he can look after me at any time."


    William gave in and turned to Abbott, "Abbott, I need you to talk to her!"


    Abbott said in a soft voice, "Mom, go with me. The Riley Manor is much better than here. William has


    taken care of you so well these years, and I''m regretful about that. I also want to take good care of you.


    Please give me a chance!"


    "Well! Enough. Cease then to persuade me. I won''t. Laura alone can drive me nuts, not to mention


    Sophia. If you guys wish me to live longer, then keep me away from them!"


    "By the way!" Seemingly something came to the old Mrs. Lawson suddenly, "When I was ina,


    neither of them paid me a visit, did they?"


    Abbott exined, "Sophia is busy. You know that, Mom."


    "Alright, then what about your wife? Does she care about her mother-inw?"

 Chapter 656 Her Permission? Ridiculous!

    Chapter 656 Her Permission? Ridiculous!


    Chapter 656 Her Permission? Ridiculous!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Abbott still tried to make sense of this, but the old Mrs. Lawson motioned him to stop, "Well, I know


    you''re on the side of Laura since you married her. Anyway, if you want to make me feel better, you


    should allow Cathy to work in Sophia''spany. And I will pretend nothing happened."


    Abbott was stunned since he never expected she would make such a request.


    "Mom, I need to ask for permission from Sophia."


    The old Mrs. Lawson got angry, "Do you know what you''re saying? I just want my granddaughter to join


    herpany. Her permission? Ridiculous!"


    "Yes, you''re right," said Abbott.


    Drake stood aside and listened all the way. He had known that the old Mrs. Lawson must have woken


    up earlier but his father-inw had no idea about it. Perhaps, she and William had made a scheme.


    "If Sophia doesn''t agree, I won''t be done with her."


    "I got it."


    When Abbott stood up, he saw Drake.


    Before he made a greeting, the old Mrs. Lawson spoke first, "Drake, thank you for your visiting. I heard


    you asked the doctor to look after me. You''re so sweet. Cathy,e here and say thank you to Drake!"


    A pink flush spread over her cheeks. Before she said something, Drake interrupted her.


    "It''s OK. I''ming here to tell you not to provoke Sophia since I can never tolerate others being


    difficult with my wife. Now that you''vee back to life, I should leave then."


    Drake turned to leave.


    The old Mrs. Lawson said quickly, "Cathy, see him off the door."


    "Yes!" Cathy hurried to follow.


    But Drake turned his head and said, "No worries. And Cathy, please keep a distance from me."


    Cathy suddenly stood still, looking at him with bewilderment without a word.


    Drake didn''t mind her feeling at all and took the elevator to leave.


    Abbott was making a phone call there while William reached his hand and patted Cathy''s back to


    you."


    Cathy reacted by smiling, "Yes. I even forgot that beating Sophia is the top priority. And gradually,


    Drake will pay attention to me, right, Dad?"


    William nodded, "Correct. And noted that you should work hard in Sophia''spany!"


    "No problem!"


    In the next morning, Cathy reported for duty.


    Sophia didn''t feel surprised about the arrangement of the old Mrs. Lawson. After all, she knew clearly


    that they came back for Drake and every industry of the Lawson family.


    Before, the old Mrs. Lawson kept making a scene and had no time to scheme. But now, as she just


    came back from thea, she realized that she''d better stop since it was not good for everyone, thus


    she asked Sophia to allow Cathy to be her staff member so as to thaw their rtionship.


    Cathy showed up in front of Sophia excitedly andcently, "Sophia, do you offer me a vice-


    president position? Where''s my office?"


    Sophia was working now and didn''t look up at her, "No. Please hold on, my assistant will take you to


    your ce."


    Soon, her assistant came to Cathy and said in a deferential tone, "Cathy, please follow me."


    Cathy threw a stare at Sophia and turned to get out.


    However, after a while, she just scurried back and shouted at Sophia with rage, "Sophia, you ask me to


    be a junior clerk of the sales department. I''m your younger sister, and it was Grandma who arranged


    me to work here. How dare you?"


    Sophia raised her head unhurriedly, "Calm down, Cathy. I know you''re not satisfied about my


    arrangement. But listen, you''re a green hand now and you should learn more from basic works. Only if


    you''re capable, others will be convinced by you when you get promoted in the future. Otherwise, they


    will cold-shoulder you. I can''t get you into such a trouble. OK?"


    "You mean what you do now is good for me, uh-huh?" Cathy sneered.


    "Surely. Everybody knows you''re my cousin. I won''t do harm to you. Trust in me, Cathy."


    Cathy opened her mouth but failed to force a word.


    "I will tell it to Grandmater. What you should do now is to get familiar with our business. When you''re


    Sophia said with a gesture of encouragement.


    Cathy didn''t know how she got out of the office. Due to anger, hardly had she reached her ce when


    she snitched on Sophia''s arrangement to the old Mrs. Lawson on the phone.


    And soon, Sophia received the phone call from the old Mrs. Lawson which she had foreseen. After all,


    Cathy had been good at tattling since her childhood, hadn''t she?


    "Grandma!"


    When Sophia just made a greeting, the olddy began screaming, "Don''t call me Grandma! You''re not


    my granddaughter!"


    Sophia quickly put the phone away from her in case it would deafen her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson kept scolding at her. As she was too tired to continue, Sophia picked up her


    phone and told her.


    "Grandma, I understand your feeling but it''s good for her. Cathy only worked abroad before and she


    doesn''t know the domestic business. Once I put her in the position of vice president, but she fails to


    perform well, she will be reprimanded by many people."


    "Of course, they won''t talk about it in public because of me. But what about backbites? Therefore, it''s


    better for her to start at the bottom. My staff know she''s my cousin, and they will treat her patiently.


    What do you think? Besides, it''s a good chance for her to find inadequacies of management in the


    The old Mrs. Lawson paused for a while and then said, "Are you serious?"


    "Absolutely. Grandma, although Cathy and I don''t get along well with each other, we''re still family! We


    should help each other. Don''t worry, Grandma, I always look at the bright side in this respect!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson seemed to understand her meaning.


    "Well, I will talk with Cathy."


    "Thank you for your understanding. As long as Cathy performs well, she will get promoted then. As for


    her sry, it will be the same as a vice-president''s."

 Chapter 657 Cathy, You Should Work Hard

    Chapter 657 Cathy, You Should Work Hard


    Chapter 657 Cathy, You Should Work Hard


    The old Mrs. Lawson chose to believe Sophia''s words. However, it was a mere scheme for them.


    At the beginning, Cathy didn''t believe it. However, she just epted it because of the high sry.


    From Cathy''s perspective, Sophia cared much about what her grandmother thought, and thus she


    wouldn''t y tricks.


    Nevertheless, without Cathy''s knowledge, Sophia had told the director of the sales department about


    what he should do.


    Cathy had worked normally for days. Her colleagues treated her very well. Although the director didn''t


    visit clients with her, he did give her careful guidance.


    After work, Cathy told it to her grandmother.


    The old Mrs. Lawson smiled, "Cathy, now that you have worked there, you should hold on to it. No


    hurries. You will manage to get everything you want."


    Cathy nodded, "I will, Grandma. I won''t let you down."


    As the old Mrs. Lawson had recovered now, and she refused to go to the Riley Manor, Abbott thought it


    was meaningless for him to stay and finally left here.


    After work, Sophia decided to visit the old Mrs. Lawson with Drake.


    This time, Sophia brought a lot of gifts.


    "Grandma, there were always misunderstandings between us. I hope we will be harmonious and


    peaceful this time. We''re family, aren''t we?"


    It was the first time that the old Mrs. Lawson had felt satisfied with Sophia because what Sophia


    brought here were all her favorites.


    "Sophia, you''re so generous."


    "You''re my grandma. And you''ve not been with me these years and I had no chance to do my filial


    duties. But now, I finally have opportunities to take care of you."


    Sophia lied as if it was her second nature.


    "By the way, Grandma, why not live in the Riley Manor with us? I can look after you better."


    Last time, Sophia heard that her father asked her grandmother to move to the Riley Manor while she


    insisted that she would stay with William. And Sophia knew the reason.


    No doubt that the old Mrs. Lawson looked as ck as thunder immediately, "No way. I would like to


    stay here."


    "Why? I can attend to you in time, and, in addition, Bonnie can apany you. It''s a wonderful choice,


    isn''t it?"


    "Don''t persuade me. I won''t."


    Sophia said on purpose, "But you live here all the time, William and Be must be tired. I think you


    should live with us!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at William and Be, "Are you tired of looking after me? Did youin


    it to Sophia?"


    William thought it would be great if Sophia could take his mother away. Unexpectedly, her words got


    him into a deadly trouble.


    "Absolutely not, Mom. It''s the happiest thing for us to look after you. We will never feel tired!"


    "Sophia, exin it!"


    Sophia smiled at the old Mrs. Lawson, "Grandma, they never say that. It''s my guess. I just feel pitiful


    that our filial duties are always done by William and Be instead of ourselves."


    "Never mind. I''ve known your good will but I won''t leave here, but I need you train Cathy well. This is


    my only request."


    "You may set your mind at it. I will take good care of her."


    After the talk, Sophia even had dinner with them in the best restaurant of Send.


    It could be described as a wonderful visit.


    After parting, Sophia couldn''t help butugh.


    Drake looked at her with bewilderment, "What are youughing at?"


    "William and his wife will no longer get rid of Grandma! My visit today was for it."


    Drake then knew what she had ned.


    He also failed to refrain fromughing, "You know your family!"


    "Of course I do. In fact, we want to look after grandma, but if she lives with us, everyone will be uneasy.


    Thus, it''s the best choice to let her stay with William and Be."


    Drake nodded, "But you know what. I have never met a person as biased as your grandma."


    "Now you know."


    Drake nodded again. His horizon finally got broadened.


    When they arrived at home, Drake told his family about what happened today. Laura, Emma and others


    couldn''t stopughing.


    "Sophia is so brilliant!"


    Drake looked proud, "Correct, my honey is so so brilliant!"


    Laura and Emma lost their words.


    However, they felt very happy about their good rtionship.


    ...


    Since Cathy joined the sales department, she had not worked very hard. In thepany, she just


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    scrolled on the phone or yed games. Sometimes, when others were working, she even had a


    manicure or did other trivial things.


    Sophia knew all of it.


    But the director didn''t understand and asked, "Sophia, are you sure you still want to keep her?"


    "Of course not. I remember you will meet Mr. Collins today. Go with her."


    The director quickly understood her meaning and said, "I got it. I will give you a perfect result."


    Then he left the office and told Cathy that he would meet a client with her today.


    Cathy suddenly got excited at his words, "Really? May I have the client profile?"


    "Sure!"


    The director handed the data to her.


    It was unbelievable to see Cathy reading through the date seriously. In normal days, she had seldom


    worked.


    In the evening, Cathy gave the old Mrs. Lawson a phone call and told her she would meet a clientter.


    The old Mrs. Lawson felt especially happy about it.


    She reminded Cathy, "You should perform perfectly tonight and show your cousin that you''re much


    more excellent than her."


    "Don''t worry, Grandma. I will live up to your expectation."


    The old Mrs. Lawson began to imagine a scene that her granddaughter stood on the top position and


    showed up with her... She couldn''t help but feel excited and joyful.


    At the same time, William and Be also looked delighted since their daughter was about to make a


    sensation. No one would dare to look down upon them.


    The director saw here out and felt surprised, "You wasn''t in this suit at work this morning."

 Chapter 658 Cathy, What Do You Mean?

    Chapter 658 Cathy, What Do You Mean?


    Chapter 658 Cathy, What Do You Mean?


    Cathy was as proud as a peacock, "You''re right. But we''re going to meet a client, I think I should get


    dressed, shouldn''t I?"


    It seemed that she was the director of the sales department. However, the director still kept calm and


    said, "Yes, you do a great job!"


    When the car arrived, Cathy stopped in front of the door.


    The director was confused and asked, "Why do you stand there?"


    "As a gentleman, you should open the door for ady, shouldn''t you?" said Cathy.


    The director was shocked. Anyway, he was her immediate superior. Did she make clear her position?


    Well! Just forgot it!


    He opened the door for her and then got on at the other side.


    When they reached the destination, Cathy didn''t get off but waited for him to open the door for her. The


    director lost his words but did so resignedly.


    Cathy got out of the car oozing confidence, seeming that she was the hostess of this meeting, and was


    caught sight of by the man who got off there just now.


    Mr. Collins walked to them with a smile, "Good evening. Joe, this is..."


    Before the director introduced her, Cathy reached out her hand graciously and said, "Good evening,


    Mr. Collins. I''m Cathy, Sophia''s younger sister. Also, I''m responsible for business talk tonight."


    Mr. Collins said in shock, "Wow, it''s a big surprise. What a panache!"


    When he shook hands with her, he stroked her hand on purpose.


    Cathy was a bit dissatisfied, but she knew that female always got harassed in the business world. She


    withdrew her hand from his quickly and pretended nothing happened, "Mr. Collins, this way!"


    "Lady first!"


    It was a bit different from the director''s expectation. Now that he came here, he could only sit and wait.


    They entered the room reserved before. Cathy said smiling, "Mr. Collins, to tell you the truth, it''s the


    first time that I have met with a client. It''s my honor to cooperate you."


    "Ha ha ha!" Mr. Collins said with a smile, "Now that it''s your first time, I should have a good talk with


    you."


    A bottle of wine had been served up. Mr. Collins gestured the waiter to open it.


    Mr. Collins picked up a goblet and said, "Now that we''re going to cooperate, let''s drink some. Are you


    good at drinking?"


    Cathy also picked up one and replied, "No. But I''d better try my best. Cheers! For our cooperation."


    "Cheers!"


    Mr. Collins peeked at Cathy when he was drinking. Cathy looked wonderful today. She was in a V-neck


    dress. As she sat on the couch, her dress rode up a bit and her fair legs exposed more which tantalized


    Mr. Collins.


    "Come on. One more."


    Mr. Collins filled her goblet with wine again.


    Indeed, Cathy was not a good drinker, but she thought the man would not cross the line because of her


    status. Besides, the director was still aside.


    Thus, she drank it up.


    Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Collins, let''s talk about the details!"


    "No hurries. It''s going to be a long night. We should rx ourselves after work, shouldn''t we? By the


    way, Cathy, can you sing?"


    Cathy knew it was troublesome and she didn''t want to mess up her first order.


    "You want to hear me sing? I can sing but I don''t know if it is right up you alley."


    Mr. Collinsughed, "Cathy, sing whatever you want. I think I will like it."


    Cathy was not bashful and went to choose songs.


    Her bottom wiggled as she rose to her feet which aroused Mr. Collins.


    Cathy stood opposite to the screen and began singing.


    In order to ingratiate herself with Mr. Collins, she selected some songs of his generation. She didn''t


    know if it would work, but she tried her best.


    However, soon after, Mr. Collins walked to her with a microphone. He sang with her, meanwhile, he


    reached out his hand onto her shoulder.


    Cathy knew she''d better conceal her character in this case, thus she tried to ovee her repugnance


    for him and ignored it.


    However, beyond her expectation, Mr. Collins''s hand moved slowly from her shoulder to her back, even


    continued downward...


    Cathy dodged away from him with a smile, as if she didn''t mean to escape from him but to sing better.


    As the song ended, Mr. Collins smiled and said, "Cathy, you''re good at singing. How about dancing?"


    All the way, the director just sat by without saying a word.


    Cathy thought she was not a hostess. Why should she entertain this man?


    "Mr. Collins, I don''t know you''re interested in that. I''m gonna ask some girls to dance for you. Please


    hold on."


    Then she was about to call the manager of the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Collins drew her towards him directly. Perhaps, due to the alcohol, he didn''t hide his


    nasty nature.


    "Other girls? How disappointing! Cathy, I think you''re great."


    He moved his octopus hands again while saying to his assistant, "Select a song for dancing. I''m gonna


    have fun with Cathy!"


    His assistant was walking to song-order machine, and he put his hands on Cathy tantly. Now, Cathy


    couldn''t tolerate it anymore.


    She pushed Mr. Collins away and shouted, "Fuck off. I''m not a hostess. I''ve been patient enough. Why


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    can you keep going further?"


    Mr. Collins got shocked since he didn''t expect it. After a while, he reacted angrily, "Cathy, what do you


    mean?"


    "What do you mean! I''m here to have a business talk with you instead of drinking, singing and dancing


    with you. I think you still want me to sleep with you. Jesus, don''t be silly!"


    Cathy showed her aversion on her face obtrusively.


    Although the director had thought she would do so, he still felt astonished at this scene.


    Mr. Collins looked at him and asked, "Joe, what''s the matter with you guys? Do you want to cease


    cooperation?"


    It was time for the director to perform. He stood up hurriedly andforted, "Mr. Collins, please calm


    down. You know. She''s a green hand, and she''s not familiar with rules. I apologize to you for her


    indignity."

 Chapter 659 I Screwed Up! ThatS What Happened!

    Chapter 659 I Screwed Up! That''S What Happened!


    Chapter 659 I screwed up! That''s what happened!


    "What''s the point of apology? I was in a good mood, but it has been ruined. I don''t think you want to


    cooperate with me. That''s it for today!" Having said that, Mr. Collins was about to leave.


    The sales director caught up with him hurriedly, "Mr. Collins, you must''ve misunderstood! If there is


    anything wrong, let me apologize on her behalf. We have been business partners for so long. The


    cooperation can''t be ended because of such trivial matters, right?"


    Mr. Collins finally understood what was behind all this, "You! You guys knew she was inexperienced yet


    you treated me like this on purpose. Since I don''t see any sincerity in your attitude, there will be no


    more cooperation! Goodbye!"


    Mr. Collins walked away so fast that the sales director couldn''t catch up with him this time.


    Once he left, the sales director stared at Cathy, "Cathy, what''s wrong with you? He is the biggest client


    of ourpany. But you blew off the cooperation. How can I exin to Ms. Lawson?"


    Cathy couldn''t believe her ears, "Exin what? You saw it! He kept groping me. I tried to ignore him but


    I couldn''t tolerate what he was going to do when dancing. You saw it too, didn''t you?"


    The sales director looked at her speechlessly at first and then exined, "This is not umon.


    Besides, how can you me me for this? You said you would negotiate with him. So, I just let you deal


    with him. But now you mess things up and you me it on me. How can you be so unreasonable?"


    "What?" Cathy stared at him unbelievably.


    The sales director felt useless to exin more so he said, "Fine, I will say nothing to Ms. Lawson but


    the truth. What you can do is cross your fingers and hope that Mr. Collins will not end the cooperation.


    Otherwise, there''s nothing I can help with." After saying that, he left, leaving Cathy alone, who was


    standing at a loss.


    When Cathy came home, William, Be, and the old Mrs. Lawson all waited for her good news. But her


    sad expression propelled them to ask, "What''s wrong, Cathy? What happened?"


    Cathy didn''t say a word, which frightened the others and they asked hastily, "Cathy, weren''t you out for


    business? Why do you look so sad?"


    Cathy remained silent. The three of them grew anxious, "What happened, Cathy? Say something!"


    "I screwed up! That''s what happened!" Shouting, Cathy ran into her room, never showing up for the


    rest of the day.


    The three of them looked at one another and finally, the old Mrs. Lawson said, "I think there is


    something fishy. I believed Sophia would treat Cathy well. But now it all seems like a trap."


    "Mom, we don''t know what happened after all. We''d better wait and see." William said drowsily; they


    have waited for Cathy for such a long time.


    It was actually eleven o''clock in the evening. Sleepiness soon drove the three of them to bed and there


    was no more conversation.


    The next day when Cathy just checked in, she was called to Sophia''s office. It was the first time that


    Sophia grew so furious in front of her colleagues. Under great pressure, nobody dared to utter a word.


    In the office, Sophia looked at Cathy and said with anger, "Cathy, I told the sales director to bring you


    with him so that you got the chance to negotiate with our big client, Mr. Collins. I gave you this


    opportunity only because you are my cousin. But look at you! What have you done? Rubbing him up


    the wrong way. Mr. Collins just called to cancel the cooperation. This is how you contribute to the


    Cathy said unhappily, "Sophia, that man didn''te to cooperate. You don''t know what he has done to


    me..."


    Sophia gestured for her to stop and said: "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear it. Since I founded this


    called to cancel our cooperation with such an angry tone. Cathy, you really do me a good favor, don''t


    you?"


    "Sophia, why can''t you think from my perspective? Whatever Mr. Collins has said is not the truth..."


    "Enough," Sophia interrupted her once again, "Mr. Collins was our business partner for such a long


    time. But now the partnership ended because of what you did yesterday and there''s nothing we can do


    to change his mind. Cathy, I offered you this job but the first thing you did in return was drive my client


    away. I can''t tolerate this. You are fired!"


    Cathy was struck dumb, with her mouth opened widely. It took her a few minutes to figure something


    out. "Sophia Lawson! You must''ve wanted to fire me at the very beginning. You promised Grandma that


    you would offer me a job. But you conspired with Mr. Collins to kick me out of the office the first chance


    you got."


    Sophia was quite impressed. Her cousin wasn''t that stupid after all but she would never tell Cathy the


    truth. "What are you talking about? I have never conspired with him."


    "Liar!" Cathy raised her voice. "You did it on purpose! You knew Grandma would cause trouble if you


    rejected her. So, you offered me the job first but then fired me with some excuses. You can not only get


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    rid of me but alsofort Grandma. You are such a despicable woman, Sophia!"


    Cathy continued, "But do you really think Grandma will believe you? You know what? You want to fire


    me today? Just do it! But soon you will find Grandmaing back to you furiously!"


    Sophia was not afraid of this threat. Once she got a n, she knew how to deal with difficulties.


    Therefore, she told Cathy, "You just go ahead and tell Grandma whatever you want." Saying that,


    Sophia focused on her work again, never casting another nce at Cathy.


    "You''ll see." Leaving another threat, Cathy walked out of the office.


    It didn''t take a long time before the HR department made the final decision. Cathy Lawson offended Mr.


    Collins and should take full responsibility for losing an important client, therefore Cathy Lawson was


    fired.


    This news came as a confusion. Staff members all wondered why Cathy was fired so quickly. After all,


    Cathy, who did nothing but idled around all day, had gotten the position of vice president so easily and


    her colleagues had thought to ingratiate themselves with her so that she could provide them with


    benefits. But it turned out Ms. Lawson didn''t want to keep her at the very start.


    However, what happened next came as a shock. Followed by Cathy, William, and Be, the old Mrs.


    Lawson stormed into the office and shouted, "Sophia Lawson,e out here!"

 Chapter 660 SophiaS Little Trick

    Chapter 660 Sophia''S Little Trick


    Chapter 660 Sophia''s Little Trick


    The olddy''s voice grew louder and louder. Staff members had known Ms. Lawson''s grandmother


    from the Inte. But they never expected this annoying olddy woulde to their office.


    Though members of the office loved to gossip about Sophia, they would not get themselves involved


    this time. Therefore, after the old Mrs. Lawson and the three others entered Sophia''s room, her


    assistant shut the door so the noises would not be heard.


    The olddy stepped forward to grab Sophia and p her face. But Sophia was alert the moment her


    grandma showed up and shunned away swiftly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandma, this is a working ce!" Sophia reminded.


    "That''s right! You deserve to be pped in front of your colleagues. I will teach you a lesson." The old


    "Stop running! You need to pay for plotting your cousin! Don''t be so shameless!" What the olddy said


    was not so pleasing. But Sophia seemed quite at ease. She stood up and said: "Grandma, don''t be so


    mad. Come and take a seat and I will tell you everything."


    "What for? I don''t want to listen to the person who did something like this. How can you deceive your


    grandma? You think now you are a grown-up so you don''t need to listen to a poor olddy like me, do


    you?" The old Mrs. Lawson shook with anger.


    Sophia said slowly, "Grandma, I knew you would be angry. But you have to believe I am innocent. I will


    exin everything to you."


    "You are innocent? You want to exin? Cathy just came to yourpany and before long something


    went wrong with her first client. Don''t tell me this is a coincidence."


    The old Mrs. Lawson continued in a loud voice, "Besides, having cooperated with him for so long,


    Sophia, you have known what type of person Mr. Collins is."


    Sophia nodded, "You''re right, Grandma. I know him so well and that''s why I sent Cathy to negotiate


    with him. I have encountered so many people like him all these years in business. But I managed to


    be a leader step by step. You think Cathy is cleverer than me. So, if I can do it, I believe Cathy


    can also do it. Wouldn''t you agree?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson had to admit what Sophia said was right so she looked at Cathy whose eyes were


    red from crying. Though Cathy thought she was treated unfairly, stared at by the olddy, Cathy started


    to grow uneasy.


    Be walked to the old Mrs. Lawson and said, "Mom, don''t trust Sophia. She knows what we are


    thinking after doing business for so many years. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Be''s words reminded the old Mrs. Lawson who turned back to Sophia. When the olddy was about


    to speak, Sophia interrupted, "Be, don''t you agree Cathy is smarter than me?"


    This time, Be didn''t know what to say. She would never admit Sophia was smarter than her daughter.


    Sophia walked to her grandma, took her grandma''s hands, and said sincerely, "People like Mr. Collins


    are a great challenge to those who are new in the workce. But they are not the minority in the


    business cycle. Cathy is a Lawson and one day she will take on our family business. So, I want to


    prepare her for the future and this negotiation was supposed to be a good opportunity."


    Sophia''s words calmed the olddy''s anger who asked suspiciously, "You are not lying to me, aren''t


    you?"


    Sophiained, "Grandma, we''re family. Why would I lie to you?"


    However, Cathy wasn''t buying this and she wanted to say something when interrupted by Sophia,


    "Though I asked Cathy to quit it is because I don''t have other choices. I didn''t expect you toe


    before I could tell you the news."


    The old Mrs. Lawson asked confusedly, "What do you mean? What''s the point?"


    "Though Cathy can''te to mypany, she can work for others. The Summersky Group has


    agreed to offer her a job. Cathy is not good at management but she has studied the fashion industry.


    Therefore, I rmended her to thatpany."


    Sophia turned to Cathy, "Cathy, do your job once you get to thepany. Don''t be so reckless the next


    time you face this kind of problem. A sessful person deals with the problem rather than make it


    moreplicated."


    Sophia seemed reasonable and sincere from the moment they entered her office as if she really cared


    about her cousin. Even Cathy would believe her if they had not been rivals from a young age. But given


    what Sophia had said, Cathy couldn''t argue anymore or she would be considered naive by her


    grandma. Cathy hated to admit she was cheated by Sophia''s little trick.


    "Grandma..." Cathy cried innocently.


    The old Mrs. Lawson finally calmed down, "Cathy, your cousin is right. You still have so much to learn.


    But you are a clever girl and you will make greater achievements than Sophia. Just go to the


    Summersky Group as Sophia said."


    She continued, "But don''t make any more trouble or I will be angry."


    Though Cathy cursed Sophia many times in her mind, she couldn''t show her resentment. Instead, she


    said sadly, "Yes, Grandma. I promise you I won''t make any mistakes."


    "You have just entered the workce so it''s OK if you don''t know how to deal with some situations. You


    can ask your sister Sophia. I think she would be d to help," she said.


    At this moment, Cathy finally yielded. Grandma had been so furious at first but since a certain point,


    Sophia had influenced Grandma with her words and had convinced Grandma.


    Though Cathy was usually kind of stupid when it came topeting with Sophia, she was definitely not


    a fool and she knew she should stop being pettish or Grandma would trust every word Sophia said,


    which would do her no good.


    "Yes, Grandma, I know," Cathy said.


    Be looked at William but he didn''t know what to say.


    The old Mrs. Lawson smiled and said, "That''s my girl. Failure is not terrible and I believe you can do


    better."


    Cathy nodded.


    Only ten minutes passed after Mrs. Lawson entered Sophia''s office. Staff members had thought there


    would be a great fight between them but on the contrary, the olddy came out with a smile on her


    face.


    Before leaving, she turned around and said to Sophia, "Sophia, now I know you really be a


    grown-up. You have learned so much all these years. I really feel happy for you."

 Chapter 661 My Dear Cousin-In-Law

    Chapter 661 My Dear Cousin-In-Law


    Chapter 661 My Dear Cousin-In-Law


    Though Sophia wasn''t sure whether Grandma meant it or not, she answered with a smile, "I am so d


    to hear that, Grandma. I was childish and often upset you before. Please forgive me."


    "Come on, Sophia. I won''t be so mean."


    Sophia pretended to be cool but deep in her heart, she felt disgusted.


    "Well, we'' re leaving now, Sophia. Just go back to your work and remember to take care of your sister


    after she joins the newpany."


    Sophia nodded, "Grandma, don''t be worried. I will do everything for you if you ask."


    The old Mrs. Lawson nodded in great satisfaction and left.


    Even after entering the elevator, the olddy was still impressed by Sophia, "Sophia is such a good kid.


    How can I never notice this before?"


    Hearing this, William and Be couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Urged by her gaze, William went forward and said, "Come on, Mom. Don''t tell me you believe what


    Sophia said."


    However, the old Mrs. Lawson answered with some anger, "Or what? How can you be such a fool?


    Sophia promised to offer Cathy another chance only because she respects me. If it wasn''t for me, how


    could she possibly help Cathy again?"


    William cast a nce at his wife, as if saying, "See? There''s nothing I can do."


    However, Be insisted and she talked to the old Mrs. Lawson timidly, "But Mom, have you ever


    considered this could be a ..."


    But the olddy stopped her, "Enough! Stop judging Sophia. Why don''t we talk about Cathy? Cathy,


    this time you really upset me. Your sister hoped you could be more professional through this challenge.


    But look what you did. You will encounter many people like Mr. Collins in your career. What should you


    do then? Insult all of them?"


    Cathy said unhappily, "Grandma, what should I do then? Let that man grope me as he likes?"


    "What are you talking about? You should find a polite way to stop him. In the business cycle, many


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    women must have encountered troubles like this. Don''t tell me all of them deal with this kind of problem


    as you did."


    Before Cathy could say something, Be stopped her, "Mom, you''re right. Cathy is not good at it and I


    will teach her what to do."


    The old Mrs. Lawson said, "That''s right. If she fails again, she will never get the chance to take on the


    family business."


    Staring at her grandma, Cathy couldn''t believe her ears but Be stopped her fromining again.


    Cathy could do nothing but feel sorry for herself.


    As to Sophia, people at the Riley manor were all proud of her.


    Laura said pleasantly, "Sophia, you have convinced your grandma. That''s my girl."


    "Mom, you know what? I have found it useless to just let Grandma lecture me. I know Grandma wants


    others to look up to Uncle William''s family. Therefore, every time I praise them, Grandma must be


    happy. Once Grandma is happy, she will believe everything I say. Soon, Uncle William and his family


    will find me the wrong one to pick on."


    Abbot smiled, "I know my girl is such a brilliant girl. She gets that from me."


    Laura struck him teasingly, "Stop boasting. Sophia couldn''t be so sessful if it wasn''t for Emma."


    Emma said smilingly, "Come on, Laura. We can''t ignore the power of genes. Abbot and Laura, both of


    you are intelligent people so your daughter must be born smart."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. All of us make some contribution." Abbot answered with a smile.


    Shaking her head, Sophia couldn''t help but tease, "All right, so I am sessful all because of you? It''s


    none of my business, then?"


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    After a long chat, Drake still didn''te home. So, they asked Sophia, "Hasn''t Drake called you?"


    Sophia checked her phone but Drake hadn''t even sent a message, let alone call her.


    Judging by the time, Sophia thought he must be on the way home so she said to the others, "We


    should probably wait. He may be on the way back."


    Meanwhile, Drake was ready to go home when his car was stopped by someone.


    That person appeared so suddenly that the driver had to brake hard, swinging Drake forward.


    Drake knew the driver won''t be so reckless and therefore he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Before the driver could exin, that person ran quickly to Drake and knocked on the car window.


    "My dear cousin-inw." An annoying voice caused his aversion.


    "Drive," Drake ordered and when the driver was about to set off that person suddenly clung to the car.


    The driver was afraid of killing that person and therefore stopped.


    Drake had no choice but to roll down the window but he didn''t bother to cast a nce at that person,


    only saying with a sullen face, "Cathy Lawson, if you want to get hit by the car and die, just say it. I will


    be very d to do you the favor."


    Cathy gasped because she couldn''t believe Drake would be so cruel. "Drake, I am noting here to


    kill myself. I want to talk to you."


    "You''d better have something important to say. Otherwise, get out of my way!"


    Cathy could easily feel his temper was getting worse but given that she stopped him, she would give it


    a try nheless.


    "Drake, I am here all because of my cousin. She really crossed the line. How could she patronize me


    like that? It was Sophia who should be med. I can''t bear it anymore and I have to tell you about it."


    Drake finally cared to look at her but only because she mentioned Sophia. "So, you''re saying Sophia


    did something wrong?"


    Probably not noticing his anger, Cathy pouted and said innocently, "Of course she did. She knew what


    kind of person Mr. Collins is but she sent me to negotiate with him nheless. She must be jealous of


    the time we spent together..."


    Drake interrupted Cathy before she could finish, "Cathy Lawson, mind your words. When did I ever


    be so close to you?"


    "No, I mean the time when we first met."


    "Fine, don''t you ever say something like that. I don''t want to hurt Sophia''s feelings."


    Drake''s words discouraged Cathy who suddenly stopped talking. Then, Cathy put on those puppy eyes


    and said bitterly, "My dear cousin-inw, how can you be so cruel? You were not so..."

 Chapter 662 Darling, You Are Going To Spoil Me

    Chapter 662 Darling, You Are Going To Spoil Me


    Chapter 662 Darling, you are going to spoil me


    "Oh yeah? I don''t know whom you think I was but I think you don''t know me that well," interposed


    Drake.


    Cathy was rendered speechless while Drake continued, "Oh, by the way, if you stop me only to tell me


    about this. Save yourself the trouble. I will support Sophia for whatever she does even if it is something


    wrong. However, there are some people whom I will condemn even if they do things right. Now, I need


    to go home so get out of my way or I can''t promise you won''t be hurt."


    Saying that, Drake ordered again, "Drive!"


    The driver could feel his anger so he started the car without hesitation, leaving Cathy standing alone


    who could do nothing but shout at the fast-retreating car, "Drake! Cousin-inw!"


    But the car was already gone. Furious, Cathy med Sophia for Drake''s cruel attitude but there was


    nobody she couldin to. So, she thought, "I must cause Sophia some trouble once I get to the


    newpany or I fail to be one of the Lawsons."


    Drake finally came home when Sophia was about to call him. Bonnie ran to her daddy at once and


    asked for cuddling. Holding his daughter in his arms, Drake walked into the living room and found all


    the other family members there.


    "A little bitte today," said Emma.


    "Yeah, something happened on my way home but it''s no big deal." Drake didn''t think it necessary to


    trouble his family with stupid Cathy.


    Dinner was ready and the family went to the dining room. Drake really loved this family atmosphere,


    with parents of both sides living together, he and Sophia didn''t need to worry too much.


    Deep in his heart, he wished this happiness couldst for the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, when the family went to rest after dinner, Drake said to Sophia, "Sophia, why don''t you ask


    our parents to stay here if they don''t mind? Also, if Helena has children in the future, you can invite


    them to stay. It will be wonderful if all of us can live together."


    Sophia smiled involuntarily, "When do you love to be surrounded by others? I remember you used to be


    angry when there was somebody with me."


    "God, that was because you infatuated me when we just fell in love. Now we have been married, I


    would like all my family members and friends to stay by my side."


    "That''s a good idea. But I don''t think our parents will agree because they are used to life in Pinkerton.


    They wouldn''t stay here for so long if it wasn''t for Grandma."


    Drake said, "Well, they will get used to life in here. Don''t you think they are quite happy here?"


    "I never doubt this. But we can''t force them if they are determined to leave," said Sophia.


    Pondering for a few moments, Drake nodded since he agreed with Sophia''s idea.


    Sophia then asked casually, "By the way, you said something happened on your way home. What was


    it? Don''t tell me it was Cathy who badgered you."


    "I know I can''t keep it from you. It was her indeed. She came toin about you, charging you for


    sending her to Mr. Collins on purpose. I just couldn''t tolerate her even for a few minutes."


    Sophia nced at him, "What she said is true."


    "I know."


    Sophia was quite surprised, "So? You don''t mind?"


    "Mind what?" Drake was confused.


    "That I can sometimes be wicked."


    "I know you will only be wicked to those who are hateful. Besides, Cathy tries to flirt with your dear


    husband every chance she gets. You''re actually helping me," Drake justified.


    Sophia shook her head helplessly, "That''s because my husband is so attractive. But, Drake, I have to


    admit that I used Cathy to get rid of Mr. Collins."


    "Well, she should consider it an honor."


    Sophia stared at her husband all the time and there was always a bright smile on his face, which soon


    amused Sophia into smiling too.


    "Darling, you''re going to spoil me."


    Yet Drake said seriously, "Sophia, you''re always right to me. I''ll always be on your side even if you do


    something wrong."


    Sophia couldn''t stopughing, "Drake, if you keep doing this, you''re really going to spoil me."


    "I don''t care. You''re the most perfect woman in my eyes."


    Sophia came close to her husband and whispered into his ear, "Would you like me to wear the newly-


    bought nurse suit tonight?"


    Filled with excitement, Drake couldn''t refuse this precious offer, "Would you like some help?"


    "Oh, you are so naughty," Sophia teased.


    What a wonderful beginning for tonight.


    The next day, Sophia got a call from Mia who told her that Cathy had registered in the newpany


    and asked for the position of the Vice President immediately.


    Sophia said, "Just let her. But be sure you remember what I told you before."


    "Of course, Ms. Lawson, don''t you worry. I will do as you said."


    "Thanks, Mia, you''re really helpful. I''ll treat you to dinner when this is done." Though Sophia was Mia''s


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    boss, they had already be friends after all these years.


    When Sophia took a rest from her work, she called a shopping mall and ordered a home delivery for


    the old Mrs. Lawson.


    Before long, Sophia got a call from her grandmother, "Sophia, why do you buy me a massage chair?"


    "Grandma, I worry that sometimes you''ll feel tired at home and it is also tiring for Uncle William and


    Aunt Laura to take care of you all the time. Now with this massage chair, not only you can rx but so


    do Uncle William and Aunt Laura."


    "Sophia, you are so thoughtful, thank you," said the old Mrs. Lawson with a bright smile.


    "Grandma, I am just doing what I should do. You were abroad so I didn''t have the chance to fulfill my


    filial duties, and by the time you came back, there was a big misunderstanding between us. But you are


    always my grandmother and I always love you."


    The old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t be happier. "Look at my good Sophia, so sweet. All right, I thank you for


    your present. Just go back to your work, bye."


    "Bye, Grandma."


    The massage chair that Sophia bought was one of the most advanced types which could help to rx


    the entire body.


    The old Mrs. Lawson gave it a try and was quite satisfied with the result, a big smile hanging on her


    face. "This chair is quite nice. Though I didn''t take a good rest for a while, I feel morefortable now."


    Neither William nor Be couldin, for Sophia had also said this massage chair would also be


    helpful to them.


    So, they also sat on the chair in turn and both of them felt more rxed after the massage.


    "What a good present from Sophia. I really like it." This time when the old Mrs. Lawson talked about


    Sophia, unlike before, there was a smile on her face.

 Chapter 663 Are You Sure Grandma Will Never Like Me?

    Chapter 663 Are You Sure Grandma Will Never Like Me?


    Chapter 663 Are you sure grandma will never like me?


    William and Be looked at each other, both feeling uneasy.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, when Cathy came home from a day of work, she spotted the massage chair. Without a second


    thought, she sat on it directly and enjoyed herself.


    Closing her eyes, Cathy was quite satisfied with this massage service and she said, "Mom, Dad, did


    you buy this massage chair? See? I was right. A massage chair would make our home cozier."


    "We didn''t buy it," Be said.


    "Then who bought it? Was it Grandma?" Cathy seemed to realize something so she continued, "Oh, I


    know. Grandma must have bought this for me because she knows her beloved granddaughter will be


    tired after work. This chair is sofortable. Only sitting here for a few moments can rx my sore


    muscles."


    "Stop daydreaming. That chair was ordered by Sophia," Be retorted coldly.


    Cathy sat up at once, staring at the chair, eyes wide open. "You said Sophia sent this?"


    "That''s right. What''s more important is that your grandma has changed her attitude toward Sophia. You


    don''t know how happy your grandma was when she received that massage chair. You should look at


    her big smile."


    Cathy found the chair annoying immediately. "Mom, throw it out!"


    Be walked to her, "Are you sure? If you do so, you just wait and see how angry your grandma will


    be."


    "Or what? Should I just put this damn thing here and let Sophia please Grandma?"


    "You don''t have other choices. I have seen through that little bitch Sophia. What a calcting woman


    she is! When your grandma first came here, she didn''t like Sophia at all. But only after a couple of


    days, look how she adores Sophia now. Cathy, I''m afraid your cousin will be a threat."


    Cathy scorned, "That''s never going to happen. Ever since I was born, Grandma has loved me the most


    and this will never change."


    "I don''t think so. We have to be careful of that calcting Sophia," Be reminded her daughter.


    "Careful for what? Nonsense!" Unwilling to take her mother''s advice, Cathy went to her room directly


    with her bag in her hands.


    Lying in the bed, Cathy was about to call Sophia when she found out she was still on her sister''s


    cklist. Therefore, she sent Sophia a voice message on social media. "Sophia Lawson, don''t think


    Grandma will be partial to you just because you sent her that stupid chair. I warn you everything you do


    is useless. Grandma will never ever like you!"


    Sophia soon texted back, "Cathy, are you sure Grandma will not like me?"


    "Oh, don''t look so cocky. I''ll make sure of it."


    "That''s interesting. Let''s wait and see."


    Cathy could feel Sophia''s confidence from herwords, but she didn''t give it a damn. She couldn''t see


    why she should be afraid of Sophia.


    The next day when Cathy was about to go to work, she noticed Grandma was talking to somebody and


    Cathy hadn''t heard her grandmaugh so heartily for a long time. Driven by curiosity, she approached


    her grandma''s room.


    "Grandma, just tell me what you want. I will order anything for you."


    "Oh, you''ve bought so many things for me," the old Mrs. Lawson chortled.


    "No, those are far from enough. By the way, Grandma, I''ll pick you up after a while and take you


    somewhere."


    "Where are we going?"


    "You will find out soon, Grandma."


    "Don''t you need to work today?"


    "I do. But I arrived at the office as early as seven o''clock and finished all the work for today. My


    assistant will call me if there is something else. It won''t take me too long to go back to the office."


    The old Mrs. Lawson asked with great surprise, "You went to work at seven in the morning? Then you


    need to get up much earlier than that. I thought yourpany opened at nine o''clock."


    "Oh, I just get up a little bit earlier so that I can take you out after work."


    Sophia really impressed the old Mrs. Lawson. As to Cathy, who havee into her grandmother''s


    room quietly, though she had gotten dressed, she didn''t have the least idea to go to work even though


    it was nearly nine.


    The old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t help but scold, "Cathy, do you know what time it is now? Why don''t you


    go to work? Do you want to bete on the very first day to the Summersky Group? Look at your cousin


    Sophia. She has gone to work at seven. Now look at you!"


    Cathy retorted unhappily, "Well, I''m not her. It''s her choice to go to work that early. It''s none of my


    business."


    "How can you even do your job with that terrible attitude?"


    Knowing her grandmother well, Cathy continued, "So, Grandma, do you mean my cousin is better than


    me while I am a good-for-nothing?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson paused for a moment before exining, "I don''t mean that, Cathy. I''m just saying


    that you need to take things more seriously or how can you seed?"


    "Don''t worry about that, Grandma. I''ll be a great employee, trust me. Goodbye, Grandma!" Saying that,


    Cathy picked up her handbag and left.


    The old Mrs. Lawson hadn''t hung up so sheined to Sophia, "My god, look at your cousin."


    However, their quarrel pleased Sophia and brought a smile onto her face, but on the phone, she was


    thepanies don''t have many rules, so it''s quite normal if she hasn''t adapted to thepanies here.


    I believe she will adjust herself before long."


    The old Mrs. Lawson smiled and asked, "When will youe and pick me up?"


    "A few minutes will do. I''m justing out of the office."


    "Great!"


    Outside the olddy''s bedroom, William and Be had heard her quarreling with their daughter.


    Approaching the door, they were about to say something when they saw her face filled with joyfulness.


    "Mom, why are you so happy?" Feeling a little bit uneasy, William asked.


    "It was Sophia calling. She said she was going to take me somewhere."

 Chapter 664 How Thoughtful Sophia Is

    Chapter 664 How Thoughtful Sophia Is


    Chapter 664 How thoughtful Sophia Is


    Be interrupted deliberately, "Where can she take you? Given what she has done to you, Mom, I think


    she is not going to please but to take revenge on you."


    The old Mrs. Lawson red at her, "What are you trying to say? How can you think Sophia is like that?


    I am her grandmother after all. She''s right about one thing that is she loves her granny. Don''t think


    everyone is as mean as you."


    Be was rendered speechless while William said, "Mom, Be doesn''t mean that. We are just asking


    you to be more careful. You two were in great conflict not long ago. How can she all of a sudden


    be so nice?"


    Thinking carefully, the old Mrs. Lawson had to admit her son''s worry was not entirely groundless.


    However, at this moment, Sophia arrived.


    Sophia walked in with a bright smile on her face, "Hello, Grandma, William, and Be."


    Though they hated Sophia, William, and Be couldn''t pick on her perfectly friendly attitude. So, they


    said with a fake smile, "Oh, here you are, Sophia!"


    "It''s great to find William and Be home because I also want to give you presents."


    Be became happy as soon as she heard the word present, "What presents?"


    Sophia handed a car key to her uncle and said, "Uncle William, I''m so sorry I didn''t think of giving you a


    present earlier. So, I bought this car in a 4S store 2 days ago. Now it is yours. I hope it can make your


    travel more easier."


    A smile appeared on William''s face at once. What could make a man satisfied? A woman and a car.


    Sometimes, a man will love a car more than a woman. Grabbing the car key, William eximed,


    "Sophia? You prepared this for me?"


    "Of course. I would give Aunt Be a car if she drove. Oh, by the way, this one is for Cathy. I''ve heard


    from Grandma that she hasn''t gone to work yet. Where is she?" Saying that, Sophia looked around on


    purpose.


    William took the other car key from her, "You can''t find her. She has gone to work. I''ll keep that for her."


    Sophia smiled, "Great. Cathy won''t need tomute by taxi. Oh, she can''t use her foreign driver


    license here. I''ll call Mia and ask her to prepare a driver license for Cathy."


    The old Mrs. Lawson took Sophia''s hands and said happily, "Sophia, we have been worried about that


    for some time. Now you solve it so easily. You really surprise grandma!"


    Sophia put the other hand on her grandma''s and said, "Grandma, this is my fault. I should''ve prepared


    everything when you just came back from abroad. I wish this didn''t upset you."


    "Of course not!"


    Watching the car keys in his hand, William asked anxiously, "Where are the cars, Sophia? Can you


    show us?"


    Sophia nodded, "Let''s go."


    Following Sophia, the three of them went downstairs. Outside the house were the cars which were


    exactly the favorite types of William and Cathy respectively.


    The old Mrs. Lawson circled around the cars andmented, "Sophia, you have good taste. Will you


    send Grandma a car as present if I know how to drive?"


    Sophia walked to her grandma and held the olddy''s arm, "Of course, Grandma. Tell me the car you


    want and I will definitely get it for you."


    "Good girl!"


    Be could see that the old Mrs. Lawson really began to love Sophia so she gave her husband a pull


    and said quietly, "Don''t look at the car. Don''t you notice? This is a trap! Sophia bought you guys


    presents so you''ll let down your guards and that will be the best chance for her to revenge. Don''t be


    such a fool!"


    "Come on, Be. How can you think like that? Sophia is one of our Lawsons. The money she spent on


    these gifts is from our family business. We should take it for granted."


    "Yeah, that''s why I feel disgusted. It is part of our fortune so why should we thank her?"


    "That''s because she is the one who can use that fortune. But I have wanted this car for so long. Come


    on, let me give you a ride."


    Meanwhile, Sophia walked to her uncle, "Uncle William, can I borrow Cathy''s car for a moment? I want


    to show Grandma the ce I''ve been talking about. You can follow me."


    "OK!"


    Sophia seated her grandma next to her and helped her grandma with the seat belt carefully before


    sitting on the other side to drive.


    On their way, Sophia kept chatting with the old Mrs. Lawson while driving.


    As to the old Mrs. Lawson, she felt quitefortable because Sophia didn''t drive very fast.


    When they arrived, Sophia got off the car first, opened the door for her grandma, and helped her out of


    the car, "Grandma, here is the ce that I want to show you."


    Several vis are here waiting for them. They stood in front of one of the vis and the old Mrs. Lawson


    asked confusedly, "Sophia, what is this ce?"


    "This is where you''re going to live!"


    Led by Sophia, the old Mrs. Lawson was still at a loss. William and Be followed them.


    "Grandma, though we''re one big family and I don''t oppose you living with the Rileys, I think it''s not


    good for your health if you live in a crowded environment with too many people," Sophia continued,


    "But Cathy''s house is too small for the four of you so I want you to live in a bigger house. If you don''t


    like living in Pinkerton, you can stay here. If you feelfortable living here, just call the moving


    Be was the first to walk into the vi which had been well furnished and the style quite pleased her.


    Therefore, she said, "Mom, this is a good ce!"


    After checking around carefully, the old Mrs. Lawson nodded, "It''s a nice ce and even much bigger


    than our house abroad."


    Sophia added, "That house was bought a long time ago. But concerning Grandma''s health, I didn''t buy


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    another house for you by then because I was afraid that moving was not good for your health. Now that


    you''re back, I will buy you a big one. It''s morefortable to live in."


    Be had somehow walked to her husband and whispered, "How thoughtful Sophia is! Don''t you think


    she is much better than your spoiled daughter? I''m afraid ..."


    William dissented, "There''s nothing to afraid of. My mom is always partial to Cathy. Do you really think


    Sophia can win the heart of my mom only because she did such things? Totally nonsense!"

 Chapter 665 You Are Considerate

    Chapter 665 You Are Considerate


    Chapter 665 You Are Considerate


    "But my mom is indeed treating Sophia better now, we have to admit it."


    "So what? Anyway, I don''t think she will mistreat our daughter, don''t worry about it."


    Sophia took the old Mrs. Lawson to the elevator. The old Mrs. Lawson asked in disbelief, "There is an


    elevator in the three-story vi?"


    "Yes. I''ve seen several houses and this is the only one with an elevator. I think it might be more


    convenient for you if the housees with an elevator."


    The old Mrs. Lawson loved it, "Sophia, you are so considerate."


    "Grandma, is there anything else that you need and I didn''t think of?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson patted her on the back of her hand, "No. You''re really thoughtful. I love this


    ce."


    More importantly, this house was much bigger than the one she used to live in. The ce was well-


    equipped.


    Sophia told her that she would get them some help here. They didn''t need to do anything. She would


    also buy the old Mrs. Lawson a car so that she could go anywhere she wanted.


    She really pleased the old Mrs. Lawson this time.


    "Sophia, you''re so considerate."


    Inparison, Cathy had never done anything for her. Most of the time, she was even impatient with


    her.


    "Grandma, don''t say that. Over the years, Uncle William has been taking care of you. Dad, Mom and I


    feel guilty. We do send you money, but sending you money isn''t as good as being there for you. I feel


    really grateful to Uncle William and Aunt Be."


    Maybe she was too good at acting or maybe she did think so, the old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t find any


    ws.


    "Don''t say that, Sophia. Over the years, you have been managing the Lawson family''s properties and


    you have done a great job. If not for the money you made, we wouldn''t be back to buy a house here. I


    noticed it when I came, this ce must be really expensive, right?"


    Sophia hurriedly said, "Grandma, money is not a problem. We can always make more money. The


    most important thing is that you''re back home and I can spend more time with you now."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was delighted and couldn''t help smiling. "Okay, Sophia. I am happy you think so."


    When Be arrived, she happened to see this. She pulled William''s arm.


    But William said, "Don''t overthink it. You think my mom would be bought by a house? It''s just a house,


    my mom won''t like Sophia so easily."


    Be was pissed. Why couldn''t he see it? Wouldn''t be believe it until thest moment?


    Be decided she had to do something.


    She walked up to them with a fake smile, "Sophia, you''re really thoughtful. You have gotten us so many


    stuff. But isn''t it a bitte? You should''ve prepared all these before we came back."


    Sophia didn''t panic but said, "Aunt Be, how do you know I didn''t? I didn''t get a chance to take you


    here before."


    Be didn''t know what to say now.


    The old Mrs. Lawson said harshly, "Be! Be nice."


    Be had wanted to say something, but seeing that the old Mrs. Lawson had left with Sophia, she had


    to suppress it. She had every reason to believe that the old Mrs. Lawson might be bought by Sophia. If


    it happened, it would make things difficult.


    Their belongings had been packed and shipped here. Abbott, Laura, Emma and Baron were all here.


    Abbott walked over to the old Mrs. Lawson and asked, "Mom, how do you like the house?"


    "I love it, of course. I heard it''s newly built. It''s such a fancy big house, how can I not like it?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The rtionship between Sophia and the old Mrs. Lawson should have been getting worse and worse,


    everyone was surprised by the sudden change.


    "That''s great. You can call me if you need anything, I will purchase it for you," Abbott was somewhat


    worried.


    "It''s okay. Sophia has thought it all through, there''s everything I need here. She''s so considerate."


    Abbott and Laura exchanged nces.


    "Grandma, I have hired you a chief. He''s great at his job. He knows to cook a lot of cuisines. You can


    tell him your preferences and he will cook the food you like for you."


    The old Mrs. Lawson wore a smile, "Sophia, I''m going to get fat."


    "Fat? No," Sophia smiled and said, "Grandma, you have been recuperating abroad and you should


    know that obesity is harmful. The chief I hired will make sure you stay healthy and fit."


    "Besides, I wish you can enjoy your life after retirement."


    The old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t stop smiling, "Sophia, you are so sweet."


    Everyone smiled.


    Be felt threatened.


    When Cathy came back at night, she first toured around the house. "This house is nice."


    Be walked up to her and said in anger, "Nice? You think Sophia bought the house for nothing?"


    Cathy didn''t take it seriously, "She used our money to buy the house. Why shouldn''t we like the


    house?"


    "I know, but you didn''t see how delighted your grandma looked today."


    Cathy still didn''t think there anything wrong, "So what? I am Grandma''s favorite. She won''t change her


    attitude simply because Sophia bought her something. Mom, just be rest assured, don''t overthink it."


    "Hey! Cathy, don''t you feel threatened? You don''t know, when your grandma was talking about Sophia,


    she..."


    Before she finished, Cathy cut in, "Okay. Mom, stop. I heard that Sophia bought me a car? Where is


    it?"

 Chapter 666 Car Accident

    Chapter 666 Car ident


    Chapter 666 Car ident


    Cathy walked out as she spoke.


    Be was pissed. What should she say to make her daughter realize the danger?


    Outside, Cathy and William were observing the car.


    After the observation, William said, "Catty, drive me around."


    "I''d love that!"


    Cathy took the car key from him and got into the car.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    William got into the passenger seat.


    At the same time, Baron wasplimenting Sophia.


    "Sophia, that''s a nice trick! Your grandma will favor you one day and hate Cathy. By then, there will be


    nothing they can do!"


    These days, William had been around. Baron had noticed that although William couldn''t make any real


    trouble, he often tried to manipte the old Mrs. Lawson and cause disputes.


    Sophia had a light smile, "That''s not the problem. Grandma will know which side to root for when she


    encounters trouble."


    But still, she looked at Abbott somewhat worriedly, "But dad, don''t you think I''m going too far? That''s


    your mother after all."


    "Going too far? You''re doing this to show her the truth. She should''ve seen it a long time ago."


    Sophia was taking quite a risky step. William hadn''t noticed anything yet but once he did, they couldn''t


    be sure what he might do to the old Mrs. Lawson.


    But since she had had her father''s support, there was nothing to worry about.


    After the meal, Drake received a call from William. Instead of answering it right away, he looked at


    Sophia with a frown, "Why is he calling me?"


    "I think it should be Cathy calling you. But you cklisted her, she had to use my uncle''s phone."


    Drake put his phone back into his pocket, "Then there''s no reason for me to answer it."


    "Answer it. I don''t want them to have something to speak ill of me in front of my grandma."


    Drake agreed, so he picked up the phone.


    "Drake, is that you?"


    "Uncle William, what''s wrong?"


    "Drake, you have toe help me and Cathy. We were in a car ident. We don''t know what to do


    now. It''s frightening!"


    Drake was confused, "You should call the police if there''s a car ident, why did you call me?"


    "It''s our first time encountering a car ident, we don''t know what to do. Hurry up. We might die if you


    don''te!"


    Drake didn''t buy it at all. Sophia took his phone and asked, "Uncle William, where are you now?"


    William told her their location and said, "Sophia, I don''t want to scare you. It''s kind of bloody here. We


    just need Drake here."


    "Okay. I will have him there," then she hung up the phone.


    Drake looked at her in disbelief, "You want me to go there knowing that it might be a trick?"


    It wasn''t that Drake had nopassion at all, but that after all these, he couldn''t believe those two at


    all.


    "You''re not going alone, we are going together." Sophia smiled and said.


    Drake thought about it and seemed to know what she was thinking, "Okay. Let''s set out now."


    Before they left, they sent Bonnie to her grandparents. Abbott asked strangely, "It''s sote. Did


    anything happen?"


    Sophia and Drake didn''t answer as they had left already.


    When they arrived, they found that Cathy and William were being lectured.


    "Do you even have a driver''s license? Don''t hit the road if not! So what if you''re rich? Do you know how


    worse the consequence could''ve been? People could''ve been killed! And they have family!"


    Cathy and William dared not to refute. They weren''t as confident at all as when they were talking to


    Sophia.


    "Did you even take my words in? I don''t even know why they give driver''s license to people like you!


    Did you bribe them or what?"


    The man kept lecturing them.


    Drake was about to walk over when Sophia grabbed his arm.


    Drake felt confused. Sophia stood there with her arms crossed over her chest, as if she was enjoying a


    show.


    "Don''t you think this is fun? They look like cowards now while they are usually arrogant in front of me."


    Drake understood, smiled and stood still.


    The man over there didn''t look rich, with a cheap mustang. But he was indeed domineering when


    teaching Cathy and William a lesson.


    The two couldn''t stand it anymore and exchanged nces, as if asking "why hasn''t Drakee?"


    William was about to call again when the man driving the mustang said, "No one can help you. This is


    rear-ending!"


    "We will pay for your damage."


    "You think that''s a money issue? I want you to learn the lesson and be careful on the road from now on!


    Maybe you shouldn''t drive at all!"


    They weren''t focusing on listening to his words, when they were about to call again, Cathy saw Drake


    and Sophia and nudged William.


    "Dad, they''re here."


    When she saw Sophia, Cathy looked disgusted.


    Sophia walked over.


    Cathy asked in displeasure, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Sophia asked back domineeringly.


    William reacted fast, "Sophia, Cathy didn''t mean any harm. She just thinks that Drake can handle this


    alone."


    "Uncle William, is it because I''m a woman?"


    Sophia came with a Queen''s presence. William knew that she had control over all the family properties


    now and couldn''t be messed with, so he said tteringly.


    "Of course not. Sophia, I just think Drake might be more experienced with handling urgency."


    "That''s not necessarily. Uncle William, you''re also a man and you don''t seem to be experienced in this."


    William didn''t know what to say now.


    Cathy frowned in displeasure, "Sophia, mind your tone!"


    "What? Can''t I speak through my own lips? Uncle William is a middle-aged man and he couldn''t even


    handle such a thing. Grandpa did a right thing not making him the head of the family."

 Chapter 667 Partial To Sophia

    Chapter 667 Partial To Sophia


    Chapter 667 Partial to Sophia


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Cathy had wanted to say something when Sophia cut her off, "Or, maybe Uncle William knows how to


    handle this, he just wanted to call Drake so that you two could be alone?"


    William''s and Cathy''s faces turned red.


    Sophia didn''t want to talk to them anymore. She walked up to the man who was rear ended and said,


    "Sorry, sir, for your trouble. I didn''t want this to happen. Should we repair your car for you or should we


    "Just give me the money."


    After the man said so, Cathy looked at him in disdain, "You just wanted more money."


    The man was pissed and was about to refute when Sophia said, "Shut up, Cathy! If you could handle


    this, do it, otherwise, stay away."


    "Mind your tone!" Cathy was upset.


    "You said I should mind my tone talking to my uncle, fine. But you''re just my cousin and you almost hurt


    someone. Can''t I even yell at you for almost making big trouble?"


    "You..."


    Cathy had wanted to say something more but Sophia refused to give her the chance.


    She turned to look at the man, "Thank you, sir. I heard what you said just now, you did the right thing.


    There are few people so kind-hearted like you these days. How much money do you think the


    reparation should cost? I will transfer it to your ount right away."


    Perhaps because of Sophia''s nice attitude, the man checked the damage and said, "I think two


    thousand dors will be enough."


    William and Cathy were stunned. They had thought he would at least ask for tens of thousands. They


    were surprised.


    Sophia immediately transferred him the money and added a thousand more.


    The man looked at her strangely, "You don''t need to give me the extra one thousand."


    "Of course, I do. You spent time lecturing them just now. One thousand isn''t much but I really want to


    thank you for it."


    The man was stunned and said, "If only there are more people like you in this world, miss. Well, this is


    goodbye then."


    The man was obviously a reasonable man. It must be because William and Cathy said something to


    him that he was so angry just now.


    After the man left, Cathy said in displeasure, "Sophia, what were you doing? It''s notpletely our


    fault. If he didn''t brake all of a sudden, we wouldn''t have had a rear-ending. He should pay us!"


    "Shut up!"


    Sophia yelled again.


    But Cathy didn''t listen at all, she retorted, "Why should I shut up? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Cathy, you aren''t even familiar with traffic rules. You had a rear-end. I checked it just now, he braked in


    time, you didn''t, which was why you hit his car. You have to bear full ountability."


    "Moreover, I pay him. It''s not your money, why are you so upset? I didn''t even say anything about you


    and you are using me? Since you are such a badass, why didn''t you refute that guy just now?"


    Cathy put on airs, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Fine. I am not in the mood to argue with you. But I am thinking whether it''s right or not to get you the


    car."


    "What do you mean? You want to have the car back?"


    "I do!"


    William said tteringly, "Sophia, don''t be angry with Cathy. She isn''t an experienced driver, but you


    can''t take back the car. She needs it for work. She can''t catch the bus or subway to work every day,


    can she? Just let it slide."


    Sophia looked less angry, "Since you have said so, Uncle William, I will let it slide."


    William immediately looked proud. He then scolded Cathy, "See? Sophia is going to let it slide for my


    sake. Be careful next time when you drive, if such a thing happens again, Sophia won''t let you go even


    for my sake."


    Cathy looked at her father in disbelief, when she was about to say something, William red at her.


    Sophia called the 4S store to have the car towed and paid for it. Then she drove William and Cathy


    home.


    On the way, Sophia kept saying to William, "Uncle William, consider this over. Don''t lecture Cathy after


    you go back. She didn''t intend for it to happen. I was just a bit angry just now. I really didn''t want to see


    you hurt. Uncle William, forgive me if I said anything unpleasant."


    William was delighted by her words.


    When they arrived, William asked, "Sophia, aren''t you staying for a cup of coffee?"


    "It''ste and Bonnie is waiting for us. We''re not going to stay. You had a long day, go to bed early."


    "Okay. Come over tomorrow if you have time. Sophia, Drake, you haven''t tasted my cooking before,


    right? My cooking is great. Come by some time and try it."


    "That''s great! I can''t wait!"


    William then saw them off with a smile.


    Cathy threw a tantrum the second she walked into the house. The old Mrs. Lawson had been sleeping


    and was woken up by the noise. She walked out of the room impatiently.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you asleep sote at night?"


    "I can''t fall asleep!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson was pissed, "So you had to wake me up, too?"


    "Yes! You are all hating me now and partial to Sophia!"


    If it were before, the old Mrs. Lawson would''ve started to say sweet words tofort Cathy, but now,


    she just thought that Cathy was being unreasonable.


    "Do you know what time it is? If you don''t want to sleep, go out! Leave us some quietness!"


    Cathy looked at her in disbelief, "Grandma, have you forgotten? When you were sick, you often felt


    ufortable in the middle of the night, do you remember who was there for you in the hospital?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked a bit awkward and she said expressionlessly, "What do you mean? I did


    everything for you, but you, you failed my expectations!"


    "I failed your expectations? Have you found that you are favoring Sophia now?"


    "Favoring Sophia? She is indeed more excellent than you, if you don''t start to change..."

 Chapter 668 Smash The Phone

    Chapter 668 Smash The Phone


    Chapter 668 Smash the Phone


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked disgusted.


    William echoed, "Cathy, you''re being willful! You are far not as good as Sophia now."


    "Not as good as her? That''s not what you said before!"


    "Yes, that''s not. But that''s before, not now. Cathy, you handled the car ident today terribly, did you


    see what Sophia did?"


    Be, who hadn''t said anything, walked up to Cathy, "Cathy, what ident? Did you get hurt? Let me


    see!"


    "Leave me alone!"


    Cathy was upset. The two people who used to love her so much were now on Sophia''s side. How


    could she not be upset?


    "An ident?" the old Mrs. Lawson snorted, "It must be your fault. If not for Sophia, how could you


    have solved it?"


    Cathy had thought that the old Mrs. Lawson was at most partial to Sophia, she didn''t expect that after


    only a few days, she was already Sophia''s firm supporter.


    "Grandma, what were you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you understand? Sophia bought the car for you and it was only the first day, you had a car


    ident. What else can you do except for making troubles?"


    "Grandma, not even you like me now?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson didn''t know what to say now.


    William walked up to Cathy and said, outraged, "What do you mean by that? Of course, Grandma likes


    you. You just failed to live up to her expectations. She loves you."


    Cathy found it ridiculous, "I can''t see it at all now. Grandma used to be on my side when simr things


    happened, but now she seems to think that everything Sophia does is right."


    "And Dad, Sophia has only just said a few sweet words to you and you''re on her side now? I am your


    daughter!"


    William didn''t know how to reply now. He thought for a while and said, "Cathy, you did do it wrong. Why


    can''t we judge you?"


    "I don''t think I did anything wrong. I didn''t want the ident to happen. It''s just an ident! I was


    already hurt being caught in an ident, not only didn''t youfort me, but also you yelled at me. If I


    had known it, I wouldn''t havee back at all! You are all so mean to me now!"


    Be had also been enduring it, after hearing Cathy''s words, she helped Cathy up, "Alright, let''s go


    back to the room. We are done talking to them."


    The old Mrs. Lawson started to reflect on herself. Had she been treating Cathy differently from before?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    William walked up to her and said, "Mom, I think we''ve spoiled Cathy. You have no idea. After the car


    ident, I had thought Sophia would take back the car, but she didn''t. She agreed to let Cathy keep


    the car."


    "She has made a lot ofpromises, but Cathy... She''s so unreasonable," William said and sighed.


    The old Mrs. Lawson had started to feel sorry for Cathy, but after William''s words, she started to think


    she was right again.


    It was Cathy''s fault!


    "Yes, you''re right. Just because we scolded her doesn''t mean we don''t love her. She has indeed gone


    too far. That was a car ident! You might be killed!"


    "That''s what Sophia said!"


    The next day.


    Sophia and Drake were invited to the old Mrs. Lawson''s new house for dinner. Emma, Baron, Abbott,


    Laura and Bonnie came along.


    As soon as they walked in, they saw Williame outside in an apron. He was wearing a smile.


    "It''s my first-time cooking for you. Everyone, sit down, please!"


    He was d to be the host of such a big house. He was even somewhat proud.


    Everyone could feel it, but no one criticized him. They all sat down.


    Seeing that Cathy didn''t do anything, William whispered to her, "What are you doing? Serving the


    guests tea!"


    Cathy kept ying with her phone, ignoring him.


    "Cathy!" William calling her name.


    Cathy had been smiling, William didn''t know what she was looking at.


    She didn''t hear him, but everyone in the room were looking at her, attracted by the noise.


    William felt embarrassed, walked up to Cathy, grabbed her phone and threw it aside, "Cathy, didn''t you


    hear me?"


    Cathy said impatiently, "Why did you take my phone?"


    "Didn''t you see the guests here? Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" William scolded her.


    Cathy nced around the room, "They are all family anyway. They won''t mind me."


    Then she grabbed her phone and was about to keep ying with it.


    But as soon as she picked it up, William took it from her again and smashed the phone to the ground.


    Perhaps because of the carpet on the ground, the phone wasn''t broken.


    But Cathy was indeed annoyed.


    She shouted angrily, "Dad, what did you do? Why did you smash my phone?"


    "Did you hear me just now? There are guests in the house!" William had never felt so angry before. If


    Cathy wasn''t a grown woman now, he would''ve pped her in the face already.


    Sophia stood up, "It''s okay, Uncle William. Cathy was right. We are all family, we don''t mind. Let me."


    Then she went to make tea.


    This time, the old Mrs. Lawson felt angry, "Cathy, you are a grown-up already. Even if there are all


    family members here today, you live here, shouldn''t you be entertaining the guests?"


    Cathy was irritated, "Now you all like Sophia, right? You all hate me. I am not going to change, I will


    stay the way I am!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson felt embarrassed and looked at Cathy, "Cathy, I am your grandmother! Be


    respectful!"


    "Grandma? You still remember I am your granddaughter?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson felt aggrieved hearing her words, "Cathy, what are you talking about? Of course, I


    remember. But you were only asked to serve the guests tea. That''s all!"

 Chapter 669 Stop Faking

    Chapter 669 Stop Faking


    Chapter 669 Stop Faking


    Abbott immediately tried to ease the tension, "Alright. Mom, since Cathy doesn''t want to, forget it.


    Sophia is making tea already."


    Cathy understood now, "Sophia, you''re pretending to be nice. You bought Grandma a massage chair


    and a house. You are doing all the good things to make me look bad, aren''t you?"


    Sophia had been makings tea, she stopped and said, looking sad, "Am I doing it wrong?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson immediately said, "Sophia, you aren''t doing anything wrong. You did what you


    should. This is Cathy''s fault."


    "Cathy, apologize to Sophia!"


    Cathy looked at the old Mrs. Lawson with widened eyes. She couldn''t imagine that in only a few days,


    her grandma, who used to be her backer, had been turned against her.


    "Grandma, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course! You''re the one confused here!"


    Sophia said pitifully next to the old Mrs. Lawson, "Grandma, it''s okay that Cathy doesn''t think she did


    anything wrong. She''s younger than me, let''s just let it go."


    "No! She has to apologize to you today!" The old Mrs. Lawson seemed really strange to Cathy.


    Be hadn''t intended to say a word, but she had to stand up for her daughter now.


    "Cathy didn''t say anything wrong. We''re all family, it''s no big deal!"


    "It''s etiquette! Be, are you as childish as Cathy?"


    "I..."


    Be was out of words.


    "Cathy, apologize!"


    "No! Never!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson had walked up to her, "I will say it onest time, apologize!"


    Sophia walked over, "Grandma, let it go. I don''t want to see you in a dispute because of me."


    Cathy pointed at Sophia''s nose, "Sophia, stop faking! You are ying the hero here to make me look


    like the viin!"


    Then Cathy was pped in the face.


    No one had expected it.


    Ever since Cathy was born, the old Mrs. Lawson had loved her. She had never even scolded Cathy


    before, which was why Cathy was so spoiled and willful.


    However, she pped Cathy in the face just now!


    It was deadly quiet.


    After a long time, Cathy looked at the old Mrs. Lawson in grievance, "Grandma, you pped me in the


    face?"


    Then she ran back to her room.


    The old Mrs. Lawson had also realized what she had done. She looked at her palm. Not even she


    herself had expected the p.


    She had loved Cathy, right? Why would she hit her?


    Sophia said, feeling sorry, "Grandma, it''s all because of me that you and Cathy..."


    The old Mrs. Lawson took back her hand, "Sophia, It''s not your fault. I should have disciplined Cathy a


    long time ago. She is too spoiled."


    Be heard this and hated Sophia. But there were too many people here, she couldn''t say anything.


    She was about to go upstairs.


    William stopped her, "You''re not going. She should reflect on herself and her wrong doings. If she


    couldn''t realize her problem, she shouldn''t walk out."


    Be really wanted a fight, but she couldn''t actually do it.


    William grabbed her hand, "Come, let''s go and cook. Sophia, we will leave the ce to you."


    "Of course, Uncle William. But Cathy..."


    "Don''t mind her. She can stay in her room and think!"


    "Okay."


    Sophia was indeed trying to y nice.


    After she finished, she sat back on the seat next to the old Mrs. Lawson''s.


    "Grandma, I know you and Cathy are the closest. I''m sure Cathy didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t be angry


    with her. It''s harmful to your health."


    The old Mrs. Lawson sighed, "I really didn''t expect Cathy to grow so willful. Sophia, if only she could be


    more like you."


    "Grandma, don''t say that. Cathy didn''t so anything wrong. We are family." Sophia did y her good-cop


    role well.


    Drake almost couldn''t helpughing.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at Sophia, "Sophia, you''re so sweet. Cathy should really learn from you."


    Sophia said sheepishly, "Grandma, don''t say that. I used to be a pain-in-the-ass when I was a child.


    "We all have that phase. You were young then, but you''re grown now. I can see you are a kind-hearted


    and sweet girl."


    Laura and Abbott exchanged nces. They didn''t expect this. But their daughter was indeed


    awesome.


    "Uncle William, Aunt Be, do you need my help?"


    William hurriedly said, "No. Sophia, just go and sit. You can spend some more time with your grandma


    while we cook."


    "Okay then. Tell me if you need anything."


    "Just go."


    Sophia knew why William was so good to her. Except for buying him a car, Sophia had also paid for


    everything in the house. William didn''t need to worry about a thing.


    Therefore, of course he was nice to her.


    After making all the dishes, everyone sat around the table, except for Cathy, who was still sulking in her


    own room.


    William took off the apron, "Isn''t Cathy going toe downstairs for dinner?"


    "Don''t be mad, Uncle William. I will go get her." Sophia seized another opportunity and went upstairs.


    When she got to Cathy''s room, she knocked on the door but got no response.


    Sophia deliberately raised her voice, "Cathy, dinner''s ready!"


    "Uncle William is really talented at cooking. He cooked a lot of dishes. I envy you for having a father


    who''s great at cooking."


    William heard it and smiled in delight.


    Although Abbott wasn''t happy about it, he knew Sophia was doing this on purpose to alienate Cathy


    and her father.


    Sophia had wanted to say something more when she casually pushed the door and it opened.


    It turned out the door wasn''t locked.


    Sophia walked in and closed the door.


    Cathy looked over, "I didn''t allow you in."

 Chapter 670 DonT Call Me Grandma

    Chapter 670 Don''T Call Me Grandma


    Chapter 670 Don''t Call Me Grandma


    Sophia didn''t seem to mind it and said, "You didn''t. But the door wasn''t locked, why can''t I enter?"


    "No! Get out!"


    Anyway, there were only the two of them here. Cathy didn''t intend to fake being polite with her.


    Sophia had anticipated it. She nodded her head, "Cathy, what do you think Grandma and Uncle William


    will do to you if I walked out now with red eyes?"


    Cathy seemed to understand what she wanted to do, "How can you be so scheming?"


    "Scheming? I am avenging myself. You know exactly how you have been ndering me in front of


    Grandma, don''t you?"


    "You''re taking revenge on me?"


    Sophia nodded her head again, "You can say that. After all, because of favoring you, Grandma had


    done a lot of unfairly things to me over the year. Of course, I don''t mind any of those. But she tries to


    help you steal my husband. How can I tolerate that?"


    "You are even plotting against Grandma? Sophia, I can tell her what you said to me, you know?"


    Sophia nodded, "You can say whatever you want. I''d like to know who Grandma would believe."


    "You think you have gained her trust just because of what you''ve done? I am going to prove you


    wrong!"


    Then she walked downstairs towards the living room.


    Seeing her here, the old Mrs. Lawson finally had a smile. "It seems you have made peace, that''s


    great."


    Cathy said angrily, "Grandma, we didn''t. I am here to tell you that Sophia is doing all these to take


    revenge on you!"


    "Nonsense!" the old Mrs. Lawson was pissed. "Take revenge on me? Why would she do that?"


    "Because she..."


    Before Cathy could finish, Sophia hade over with red eyes, looking pitiful, "Grandma, I didn''t want


    to tell you. I know it would be childish and foolish since we are all grown-ups."


    "But when I walked into Cathy''s room, she said a lot of horrible things to me. She told me to get out.


    Grandma, you should have seen my efforts trying to patch things up with you, but Cathy doesn''t believe


    in my sincerity at all. I am really sad..."


    Sophia looked really pitiful.


    Cathy widened her eyes, "Sophia, what are you talking about?"


    "What was she talking about? Did you tell her to get out?" the old Mrs. Lawson looked awful.


    "I did. So what..."


    Before Cathy could finish, the old Mrs. Lawson said angrily, "Good! Sophia went to call you downstairs


    for dinner out of concern, but you! Look at what you''ve done!"


    Cathy still hadn''t realized her mistake, "What did I do? Did I do anything wrong?"


    "You said horrible things to her! Sophia was trying to be nice with you even after what you have done to


    her and this is how you treat her? Is this how I raised you?"


    "Grandma..."


    The old Mrs. Lawson immediately cut in, "Don''t call me Grandma. I don''t have a granddaughter like


    you!"


    Cathy''s face turned livid. She had never expected to hear this from her grandmother.


    Be couldn''t help it anymore, "You''re breaking Cathy''s heart!"


    However, the old Mrs. Lawson said, "I can tell you, she has broken my heart because of what she did.


    She''s being so willful and I am disappointed! I didn''t raise her like this!"


    Cathy looked at her, gritted her teeth and ran back to her room.


    The old Mrs. Lawson said, "Okay, flee back to your room! Since you don''t want to eat, you don''t have


    to!"


    "Everyone, take your seat. Have a taste of William''s cooking. Don''t save any food for Cathy."


    She started to eat.


    Sophia kept saying with a pitiful look, "Grandma, I don''t think that''s a good idea. You shouldn''t be angry


    with Cathy, that''s bad for your health. And I think we should save some food for her."


    "She doesn''t want it. Besides, you have called her. She repaid your kindness with malice. She should


    be taught a lesson. She should know something about right and wrong!"


    Sophia had wanted to say something more when William stopped her, "Alright, Sophia. You''ve done


    your best. Let''s just eat and ignore her."


    Be looked terrible, but these people were either from the Lawson family or from the Riley family, she


    couldn''t go against them.


    After all these, she had realized the situation.


    After the dinner and everyone had left, Be was about to send Cathy some food when William saw it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    William questioned her in an unhappy tone.


    Be finally snapped, "What am I going to do? Our daughter is starving. Don''t you know?"


    "Starving?" William was angry, "She deserves it!"


    "What did you say? William, that''s your daughter!" Be reminded him.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am angry because she''s my daughter! Look at what she has be and what she has done! She''s


    insane! And, don''t feed her anything without my permission!"


    Then he was about to leave.


    But his words had agitated Be, "What did you say? Is it because we are finally home and you have a


    backer now?"


    "William, wake up! Don''t you know what Sophia is doing all these for? You think she really takes you as


    family? She bought you something and you gave in. She''s ying you in her hands!"


    William stopped walking, "Be, what did you say?"


    "I said, she''s ying you in the palm of her hands and you have no idea!"


    "Dare you say that again!" Obviously, William was really mad this time.


    "I can say the same thing thousands of times! William, Sophia will destroy you one day if you can''t see


    what''s going on now!"


    Be raised her voice.


    William immediately flipped the food tray she was holding.


    "Be, are you questioning my judgment?''


    For years, it was the biggest fight they had had.


    Be was annoyed, "William, how dare you do this to me!"

 Chapter 671 The Couple Made A Move

    Chapter 671 The Couple Made A Move


    Chapter 671 The Couple Made a Move


    Oh, yes. I''m treating you this way. What can you do William approached her while he spoke.


    His mother was in her bedroom. Realizing something was wrong, she hurriedly walked out.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. Be had pounced at William, and thetter used his advantage as a


    man and fought against her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The old Mrs. Lawson was anxious and yelled, Stop it! Stop it!


    William gently pushed her away. Mom, stay away. Don''t get involved.


    Can''t you calm down You can''t have a fight. His mother still wanted to separate them. However,


    realizing she might get hurt identally, she trotted to pound at Cathy''s door. Cathy, your parents are


    fighting. Hurry! Do something!


    Cathy was still angry. The quarrel in the living room irritated her. Upon hearing her grandmother''s voice,


    she opened her door and roared at her parents, Go ahead! I wish you both could die.


    Feeling a migraine, the old Mrs. Lawson said, What are you talking about How can you be like this


    They are your parents.


    I don''t give a shit. Let them fight.


    Sophia and others didn''t expect to receive her grandmother''s call shortly after arriving home. The old


    Mrs. Lawson told her there was a drama in Williams'' home.


    No one expected William and Be to fight as they always got along. It also proved that Sophia had


    achieved her goal.


    Abbott and Laura wanted to check on them. Sophia stopped them, No, Dad, Mom. Let me deal with


    this matter. I''ll solve it perfectly.


    Her parents knew she waspetent in dealing with problems, so they agreed. Drake followed her.


    As soon as they entered the house, the old Mrs. Lawson whined, What''s wrong with you You got along


    well when you were abroad. Why did you change after returning home You even started to fight. I


    wonder what else you''ll do.


    Grandma. Sophia hurriedly trotted to her, squatting down.


    Seeing her, the old Mrs. Lawson said, Here you came, Sophia. Tell them not to fight.


    Rx, Grandma. I''ll deal with this issue.


    Although her grandmother didn''t trust her fully, she was relieved to see Sophia after hearing her words.


    Sophia looked at Drake, and thetter nodded in understanding. Then she went to Be.


    Before she spoke, Be said, Go away! I don''t want to see you.


    Sophia didn''t leave. Instead, she squatted down and said, Aunt Be, I know you don''t want to see me


    now. Grandma and Uncle William have changed their impressions of me recently. You are upset about


    it.


    Her words exposed Be''s thoughts. Be felt frustrated. Probably, she had vented all her anger


    earlier, so she felt aggrieved.


    Sophia consoled her, No matter what, Uncle William hit you. It''s his fault. I''ve asked Drake to teach him


    a lesson. When a man marries a woman, he should treasure and love his wife. How could he have hit


    you Please don''t worry, Aunt Be. I''ll let Uncle William apologize to you.


    Her words poked Be''s raw nerves. Looking at Sophia, Be said, Sophia, I''ve married your uncle and


    taken care of him and Cathy for years. He didn''t appreciate me at all. Look how he treats me! He''s a


    man. I can''t believe he hit me violently. She showed Sophia the bruises and wounds while speaking.


    I agree. It''s Uncle William''s fault this time. I know it won''t work if I apologize to you on his behalf, but I


    do want to say sorry to you. Aunt Be, you''ve done many things. Compared to my mother, you have


    contributed more to our family.


    You take care of Grandma as she stays with you. My mother couldn''t do it. You are really an excellent


    daughter-inw.


    Sophia was good at convincing others. Be was delighted by her words.


    Right. When your father asked us to go abroad back then, I was unwilling. We didn''t have any friends


    or rtives abroad. Besides, we didn''t speak a foreignnguage back then. You don''t know how many


    difficulties we''ve been through in the past decades.


    Exactly, Aunt Be. You must have had a hard time.


    Be told Sophia all the grievances she had been through. Sophia listened to her while holding her


    hands to agree with her from time to time.


    Shortly after, Be felt much better. I''ve been through so many difficulties, Sophia. How could he have


    mistreated me She shed tears whileining.


    Sophia pulled out some tissues and wiped her tears. Aunt Be, I''vee here. You can tell me your


    grievances today.


    Be told her many things and grumbled in the following half hour.


    On the other hand, Drake also convinced William and left the study with him


    Be nced at William and looked away silently.


    William said, I''m sorry, Be. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have hit you, no matter what. I''m terribly sorry.


    Be still remained quiet. Sophia chimed in, Uncle William, please don''t mind me being rude. It''s your


    fault indeed. Aunt Be has taken care of this family all through the years. No matter what, you


    shouldn''t have hit her. Even if she wanted to hit you, you could dodge or ignore her. Don''t you think so


    William nodded hard. I agree, Sophia. Your words made sense. It''s indeed my bad this time.


    OK. What will you do in the future, then


    Nodding hard, William answered, I''ll change. If this happened again, Be, you could do anything to


    punish me.


    Sophia looked at Be. Right, Aunt Be. If Uncle William made the same mistake again, you could ask


    Grandma to call me. If you couldn''t have the heart to punish him, I would help you. I promise.


    Staring at her gratefully, Be answered, Thank you, Sophia.


    Please don''t mention it, Aunt Be. Uncle William was lucky to marry you. Also, our Lawson family is


    proud to have you as one of us. We love and respect you, and we should protect you. I''m indeed upset


    to see you go through such a matter.


    A smile finally appeared on Be''s face.


    When Sophia and Drake were about to leave, the old Mrs. Lawson beamed at them. Thank you,


    Sophia. If you hadn''te here, I wouldn''t have known how to deal with the situation.


    Rest assured, Grandma. Trust me. I can help you solve all the issues in our family.

 Chapter 672 Cathy Made Trouble Again

    Chapter 672 Cathy Made Trouble Again


    Chapter 672 Cathy Made Trouble Again


    The old Mrs. Lawson nodded her agreement.


    Sophia and Drake didn''t stay long and left soon. After arriving home, they found others still waiting for


    them for the update.


    Sophia briefed them on the situation. Laura widened her eyes in disbelief. Did William hit Be The


    matter must be serious.


    All people in the family knew William loved and cared about his wife, although he wasn''t fully obedient


    to her. Thus, they were all shocked about his domestic violence.


    Gee! Do all the Lawsons have violent tendencies Laura muttered while ncing at Abbott


    subconsciously.


    Emma and Baron smirked.


    Abbott looked upset. Laura, what are you talking about I can''t believe you think that way.


    William looks gentler than you. However, he hit his wife. Of course, I''ll suspect it.


    Abbott heaved a sigh. Stop overthinking it. I won''t do it.


    That''s not certain. Who knows what you will be like in the future


    Abbott choked his words.


    While others all watched them, only one person rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Hmm... I''m wondering if


    you have a domestic violent tendency, Sophia.


    People in the living room burst intoughter the next second.


    Bonnie was puzzled, her gaze sweeping among all the grownups. What are youughing about she


    asked.


    Emma exined, Your papa. He has done something hrious.


    What has he done Can you tell me


    Emma didn''t know how to exin to her in detail, so she said, You''ll get it after growing up.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie said in disappointment, s... Growing up again The grownups always fool a child by saying


    such words.


    Others looked at her andughed again.


    Drake noticed Sophia''s expression and suddenly realized he had made a wrong assumption just now.


    When he was about to dodge, Sophia had pinched him. That''s right, I have a domestic violent


    tendency. I had it before, have it now, and will have it in the future. You can''t skip it for the rest of your


    life.


    Drake dodged repeatedly, trotting around the living room. Sophia chased him.


    Riley Manor was full ofughter.


    A new day came.


    Sophia arrived at her office and received a call from Mia. Cathy waste for work again, so Mia asked


    Sophia for her opinion.


    Cathy had beente four times this week, and it was Thursday today. Sophia learned that she


    deliberately did it.


    Mia, tell her there''s a warning today. If she''ste for work again, her sry will be deducted ording


    to thepany regtions.


    Mia followed her instructions and ended the call.


    When it was almost 11 AM, Sophia received Cathy''s call. Cathy snapped on the phone, Why are you


    doing this to me, Sophia Why do you want to deduct my sry


    Don''t you know the reason


    What do I know I''m justte for work. I''m the vice president of thispany and have the right of being


    Sophia sneered, How shameless, Cathy Lawson! For the sake of Grandma and your parents, I let you


    be the vice president of thispany. Look what you''ve done. This is the fourth day youe to


    work, but have you created any values for thepany yet


    Values Why should I Thispany belongs to me. The employees are supposed to give me their


    values instead of letting me create them, Cathy retorted crossly.


    Thispany belongs to you Sophia asked, feeling helpless, When did thispany be yours


    Why not I have my portion of things in the Lawson family. Sophia, aren''t you afraid Grandma will hear


    what you''ve just said


    You do have a portion of things in the Lawson family. I don''t deny it. However, thispany is founded


    by myself. Nothing here belongs to you. Understand


    How dare you say that! Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Grandma about your upation of the family properties


    Whenever things happen to you, you want to tell Grandma. How old are you Grow up, will you


    You! Cathy didn''t expect Sophia to mock her. After a thought, she found that wasn''t the first time


    Sophia said those ironic words.


    Wait and see. Grandma will tell you what''s right and wrong. Cathy hung up the phone.


    Sophia stared at the phone helplessly as Cathy''s remonstrance made her tongue-tied.


    Shortly after, Sophia received a call from her grandmother. She swiped to answer fearlessly. Hello,


    Grandma. What can I do for you Please feel free to tell me. I''ll try my best to do it, Sophia deliberately


    said to avoid being med by her grandmother.


    The old Mrs. Lawson had taken many things from her and felt a little bit embarrassed. No, Sophia. I


    need nothing. It''s about Cathy''s job. I think her words make sense, so I want to ask you about the


    matter.


    Although you founded your ownpanies, you couldn''t have achieved your current status without the


    startup funding from our family, right


    Her words didn''t surprise Sophia. Knowing Cathy was with their grandmother, Sophia sneered, Cathy


    Lawson, you''d better stop making up stories when you know nothing. How did you know I''d used the


    startup funding of our family


    Even if I did, I wouldn''t mind giving you 100 million dors to start your own business. Let''s see if you


    can achieve my current status in a few years.


    Cathy retorted unhappily, Think I can''t do it, huh


    Well, I''ve never thought you could do it.


    You!


    When Cathy was rendered wordless, Sophia added, Thispany doesn''t belong to you, so you must


    be punctual when working here. Even though all the employees know you are thepany president''s


    cousin, they won''t be cooperative with you if you always break thepany regtions. I''m saying


    those words for your own good as you are my cousin. If you still refuse to listen, I''ll deduct your sry.


    You are free to leave if you are unhappy. All up to you. Sophia ended the call after finishing her words.


    Cathy couldn''t have a chance to retort.


    The next second, Sophia called Mia and told her to deduct Cathy''s half-month bonus. If Cathy was


    angry, Mia could let her see Sophia.


    Cathy was upset about the decision. Instead of talking to Sophia, sheined to their grandmother


    again.

 Chapter 673 ILl Give You 500 Million

    Chapter 673 I''Ll Give You 500 Million


    Chapter 673 I''ll Give You 500 Million


    Much to Cathy''s surprise, after the old Mrs. Lawson listened to her, she didn''t call Sophia. Instead, she


    med Cathy.


    What is your problem, Cathy You can''t bete for work. Even if you have something urgent to deal with


    asionally, you should inform Sophia ahead of time. After all, you have a supervisor. Although the


    Grandma, what are you talking about Why didn''t she reward me for working overtime


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Work overtime When You always return home early. You''ve never worked overtime.


    Cathy panicked while listening to her. Uh... As the vice president, I should go to workte and get off


    early. Otherwise, why are there employees in thepany If I did all the jobs, why would thepany


    pay them


    Suddenly, a man''s voice chimed in, I disagree. Everyone in thepany has their job. How much they


    get paid, how much work they''ll do. If you cannot deal with your jobs, what are your values in the


    What do you mean, Uncle Abbott Do you imply I''m ipetent Cathy scowled at Abbott immediately.


    Before Abbott replied, the old Mrs. Lawson said, I agree with Abbott. You are ipetent. If you can


    do your job, you won''t be bothered by such trifles.


    Grandma, I''m your granddaughter. How can you say that to me


    Or what Isn''t it the truth As I told you before, you must work hard. Sophia rehired you for my sake. Look


    what you''ve done.


    If she kicked you out again, I won''t help you anymore.


    Cathy would fight for herself if it were usual. However, when she recalled Sophia''s mockery, she kept


    silent.


    Her grandmother thought she had realized her fault, so she reminded Cathy to be serious with her job


    before hanging up the phone.


    Others thought Cathy would change. However, she was stillte for work in the following days. Mia


    reported it to Sophia and asked if she should fire Cathy.


    Sophia agreed and told her to do it right away.


    Hermand made Mia overjoyed. After all, Cathy was like a burning coal in her hands. She was


    delighted that Cathy would leave thepany.


    Drake happened to be in Sophia''s office. After listening to her speak on the phone, he reminded her,


    I''m afraid she''lle to trouble you after you fire her.


    Sophia didn''t care about it. I''ve expected this to happen since she returned to work. She won''t stop


    making trouble for me.


    So have you figured out what to do


    Sophia nodded with a smile.


    Drake chuckled, I didn''te to see you in vain. At least I can watch a good showter.


    When Cathy went to Sophia''s office, several people were following her. She had called all the Lawsons


    and the Rileys.


    Sophia could tell Cathy wanted to make a scene but didn''t fear. She believed she could handle it well.


    You fired me again, Sophia Lawson.


    Sophia replied calmly, Yes, I did. Don''t forget the reasons. I fired you for the first time because you had


    pissed off the client that had cooperated with me for years. Now, it''s because you''rete for work and


    get off early.


    Nodding, Cathy retorted, You just push every me on me. Even if I go to anotherpany, you''ll find


    an excuse to fire me again. Well, you just don''t want me to stay in yourpany, do you Are you afraid


    I''ll rece you


    Sophia chuckled, I don''t mind. If you have suchpetence, I won''t object.


    Think I''ll go to anotherpany I won''t. I''ve called everyone here to be my witnesses today. You told


    me you would give me 100 million dors and let me start my ownpany. Do your words still count


    Sophia had foreseen this to happen.


    The old Mrs. Lawson didn''t think it was a good idea. Cathy, youck experience. How can you start


    your own business Why don''t you learn something from Sophia before doing that


    William was unhappy as he had never received so much money from the Lawson family. However, his


    daughter could.


    No way! It''s too dangerous for you to have so much money all at once, he objected.


    Dangerous In what way Dad, Sophia could do it. I''m also a human. Why can''t I Cathy snarled.


    Before William spoke again, Sophia replied, Uncle William, I know what you are worried about, but


    Cathy needs a chance to grow up. Well, I''ll give her 100 million dors. You can watch her back. It''ll be


    wonderful if she can sessfully establish her ownpany. It''ll be OK if she cannot. Please don''t


    me her. We''ll still raise your family.


    Sophia''s words gained her grandmother''s favor. However, she asked worriedly, Sophia, would 100


    million be too much


    Sophia replied with a smile, Not really. If it''s not enough, I can give her 500 million dors at the most.


    When I started my own business, I used the money earned from my part-time jobs.


    Cathy nced at her in disdain, Earned from your part-time jobs I don''t buy it.


    Abbott defended his daughter. Cathy, you are wrong, It''s true. Before Sophia went abroad to study, she


    had earned her tuition fees and living expenses by herself.


    Later, she earned herpany''s startup funding by herself. I never helped her.


    Cathy retorted in disbelief, You are her father. Of course, you can help her lie. I even don''t believe you.


    Abbott didn''t insist on exining as she wouldn''t believe what he said, no matter if it was true or not.


    Sophia replied, Well, I can give you the funding, but we must agree on a few conditions first.


    Cathy snorted, Gee! Conditions It depends on how much money you''ll give to me.


    Sophia wasn''t in the mood to argue with her. I''ll give you 500 million dors. If you failed, you must


    work here obediently. If you seeded, you would have everything in the Lawson family in the future.


    What do you think


    Cathy ignored her in the beginning. However, Sophia''s second condition intrigued her. She nced at


    Abbott and other Lawsons.


    Sophia, do you imply I won''t be sessful for sure Cathy understood her implications.

 Chapter 674 BonnieS Birthday

    Chapter 674 Bonnie''S Birthday


    Chapter 674 Bonnie''s Birthday


    Nope. I look forward to seeing you seed, Sophia said sincerely.


    Cathy considered the conditions for a while. Humph! I don''t believe a single word you said. However,


    you told me you''d give me the money. This should be written in ck and white. Or you''ll go back on


    your word.


    No problem.


    Sophia entered an agreement on herptop. Soon, two copies were printed. She pushed the two


    pieces of paper to Cathy.


    Take a look. If nothing is wrong, sign your name.


    Cathy asked, When will you give me the money


    After you sign.


    500 million dors, right Can you get it right away


    Sophia smiled. All our elders are in the presence. Think I''ve lied to you


    Cathy didn''t trust the elders much. After all, they had taken Sophia''s side, so she didn''t think they were


    trustworthy.


    All right. You promised me. If you dare to lie to me, I won''t let go of you.


    Cathy signed her name quickly.


    Sophia kept a copy and left the other to her. Let''s keep our copies. If one party fails to keep the


    agreement, the other party can make trouble for her.


    That''s right.


    Seeing Cathy so confident, Sophia could tell she believed she would seed.


    Cathy prompted, Sophia, as you said just now, you''ll give me the money right away. Where is it


    Sophia picked up her phone, tapped the App developed by Drake''spany, and wired 100 million


    dors to Cathy''s ount.


    Reading the number, Cathy looked astonished and was tongue-tied in excitement.


    William watched them enviously as he also wished to have such a bet with Sophia. After all, if he


    seeded, he would get everything from the Lawson family. It was indeed a big benefit.


    Sophia put away her phone. OK. If there''s nothing else, please leave. I''m still busy.


    Cathy didn''t mind leaving after receiving such a big amount of money.


    On the way home, she imagined what she would do with it. In fact, she didn''t insist on starting her


    business. The money was enough for her to spend for a long time. She decided to enjoy her life with it.


    However, if she sessfully founded her own business, she could have everything from the Lawson


    family. In that case, she would have more than 100 million dors but several billion dors.


    Cathy hesitated, wondering if she should be penny-wise and pound-foolish.


    After considering it for a long time, Cathy decided to start herpany and try to get several billion


    dors.


    William approached her. Cathy, I can''t let you hold so much money alone. Why don''t you let me keep it


    for you Whenever you need any funds, I''ll give them to you. What do you think


    Cathy gazed at him on alert. If you want money, go ahead to ask Sophia. Aren''t you her uncle She''ll


    give you money for sure. Don''ty a finger on my money.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    I don''t want to do anything to your money. I mean...


    Before William finished exining, Cathy interrupted, Enough. Stop it. I''m busy. Gotta go. Then she


    left.


    The old Mrs. Lawson said to her son, You''d better take the money from her. She has never had so


    much money before. This has to be stopped.


    Be also agreed with them. Right! We can''t let her handle so much money alone. I''m worried she


    might encounter some dangers.


    William nodded to echo and kept their reminders in mind.


    Shortly after they left, Laura told Sophia what she had overheard from them.


    Sophia chuckled, Why are they so worried about Cathy


    Sophia, you''re too kind to her. You gave her 500 million dors so easily. If it were another person, it


    wouldn''t happen.


    Mom, if I refused to let her do something, she wouldn''t give up. Besides, Grandma, Uncle William, and


    Aunt Be could tell I''d tried my best. No matter how unreasonable they are, they won''t me me for


    things happening to Cathyter.


    Laura knew what was in her mind. It was indeed challenging for Sophia to bnce the troublesome


    rtionships. All right, Sophia. I won''t hold you up too long. Love you, she said.


    I love you, too, Mommy. Sophia ended the call and returned to work.


    In the following days, Cathy stopped harassing Sophia after receiving the money. Sophia didn''t send


    anyone to keep an eye on her to see how she spend it.


    Cathy did do something, which had been exposed online. Theizens said she invested in an


    entertainmentpany because she had a crush on a star. However, the firm was declining. Some


    Sophia didn''t care, anyway. No matter what Cathy did, at least, Sophia could have peace.


    Bonnie''s birthday wasing soon. Drake asked Sophia if she had any idea.


    Sophia replied, Well, this is the first birthday she can spend with you. Shouldn''t you figure out


    something to surprise her


    Drake smiled. I have, but I want to know your opinion. If you have any excellent ideas, I''ll follow yours.


    Oh. Come on! Sophia rolled her eyes at him.


    All right. I''ll do whatever I like then.


    Go ahead.


    Soon, it was Bonnie''s birthday. She was too young to realize it. When her family took her to a ce,


    she asked excitedly, Are we going out for fun


    Sophia asked, Where do you wish to go


    Bonnie considered it shortly and answered, The Disnend!


    OK. Your wish wille true.


    For real Bonnie almost hopped up. However, she changed her mind. Papa, Mommy, you are grownups,


    so you might not like Disnend. Forget about it. Let''s go to another ce.


    Howe We''d love to go the Disnend. Let''s go!


    Other adults didn''t object.


    Bonnie giggled at them.


    When they arrived, Bonnie looked around in surprise. Is Disnend declining Why aren''t there other


    tourists today


    Aria didn''t have the heart to lie to her lovely niece, so she chuckled, Not really. Didn''t you tell us you


    wished toe here Your father reserved the park for a whole day.


    Bonnie looked at Drake. Why did you reserve it Isn''t it great to let other children join us


    Of course, it is. However, they''ll join you when youe here with your mommy or aunt. Papa doesn''t


    like being with so many people. Bonnie, can you understand me

 Chapter 675 Drake WonT Treat Me This Way

    Chapter 675 Drake Won''T Treat Me This Way


    Chapter 675 Drake Won''t Treat Me This Way


    It was said one needed wisdom and braveness to deal with children. That was how Drake felt. His brain


    didn''t work so fast even when he negotiated an agreement.


    I see. I can understand you, Papa. However, you should change yourself. A man cannot be isted. Or


    you''ll have no friends.


    You are right, Bonnie. I''ll bear that in mind. Drake had topromise.


    Watching them, others couldn''t helpughing.


    Drake repeatedly winked at Sophia, as if to say, Help me! Don''t justugh. However, Sophia ignored


    him.


    Bonnie added, You cannot only admit it verbally. Papa, you cannot do it again in the future.


    I promise. This won''t happen again. Drake only wished she could stop this topic.


    Fortunately, Bonnie wasn''t that persistent and entered the amusement park.


    When Drake found a chance to approach Sophia, he asked, Why didn''t you help me What were you


    doing


    Drake, I did it for our good. Haven''t you found Bonnie bes smarter when she''s one year older If I


    helped you, she would preach to both of us. Then we''d only listen to her without doing anything else.


    Thank you for burdening all of them. You are an outstanding man and the one we rely on. Sophia


    pecked his cheek while speaking.


    When Bonnie looked back to find her parents, she saw the scene coincidentally. Suddenly, she covered


    her mouth and smirked. Papa and Mommy love each other so much.


    When other grownups looked back, Sophia and Drake had stopped the intimate interaction. Otherwise,


    they would be embarrassed.


    Bonnie could y with many programs in the park but was forbidden to y with others. Therefore, all


    of them apanied her to those that she was allowed to y. Bonnie was overjoyed.


    Suddenly, Drake received a call.


    Hello, Drake. Grandma heard it was Bonnie''s birthday today, so she insisted on celebrating it for her. I


    heard you''d gone to Disnend. So had us. Can we enter


    Drake checked the caller ID, which was Sophia''s grandmother. However, it was Cathy speaking on the


    phone. He frowned, feeling bothered.


    However, it meant the old Mrs. Lawson was there. For the sake of Sophia''s n, Drake had to let them


    enter.


    OK. I''ll inform the staff.


    Soon, the old Mrs. Lawson, William, Be, and Cathy entered the park.


    The elders were not amazed, but Cathy was obsessed with the programs. She trotted to Drake. Drake,


    I love this ce so much. I want to y all of them. Can you go with me


    Bonnie stood between her and Drake. You can go alone. Stop bothering my papa. I''m just a child, but I


    know a single woman cannot hit on a married man. That''s too hical.


    Bonnie didn''t think Cathy deserved her respect. Besides, she had bluntly warned Cathy. If it were


    another woman, she would feel ashamed. However, Cathy seemed not to hear anything but squatted


    down to pinch Bonnie''s cheek. Have you misunderstood something, Bonnie Your father is my brother-


    inw. Why can''t I ask him to go with me


    Think I''m too young to know what your excuse means, huh You are my mother''s cousin, so you should


    behave yourself. You really sickened me.


    Be walked to them after failing to repress her anger. Sophia, I hope you don''t mind. Bonnie is too


    rude.


    Before Sophia replied, Drake walked to Bonnie protectively and retorted, Too rude Her politeness is for


    those who deserved to be respected. For the one who doesn''t, Bonnie doesn''t need to show her good


    manners.


    After all, Drake was defending his daughter. Be choked her words.


    William chimed in, Enough. Stop arguing. Cathy, you can go ahead to y the programs yourself. Or


    you can ask others to go with you. Stop bothering your brother-inw.


    Without being with Drake, Cathy didn''t think she could attract his attention. Whenever she wanted to hit


    on him, others would stop her. Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, curling her lips into a triumphant


    smile.


    The elders didn''t go to the programs, so they just had a walk while chitchatting. The youngsters were


    all with Bonnie. After entering a program, Cathy found a chance to approach Sophia and whispered, I


    understand why you are unwilling to let me approach Drake. You are afraid he''ll fall in love with me.


    Right


    Sophia stared at her in disdain, which angered Cathy. Stop giving me that look!


    Haven''t you thought I don''t want you to approach Drake because I''m worried he''ll make your life


    hopeless


    Impossible! Cathy shook her head vigorously. Drake won''t treat me that way. He dislikes me because


    of you. I wonder what you''ve said to nder me in his presence.


    Sophia chuckled, You are right. If thinking this way can make you feel better, please go ahead.


    You! Cathy wanted to upset Sophia earlier but didn''t expect Sophia to reply so harshly. Cathy red at


    her in hatred.


    They happened to stand next to a pond. Cathy wanted to push Sophia into the pond and drown her.


    The next second, Sophia whispered in her ear, You''d better give up on your idea of pushing me into the


    pond. Or you''ll fall into it before I do.


    The water in the pond isn''t deep. If you fall, it won''t drown you. Seen the torrent You might get injured


    all over your body. TSK. TSK. How miserable!


    Sophia Lawson, You...


    Before Cathy finished cursing, Sophia beamed at her. Stop provoking me. Or you cannot reap the


    consequences.


    Cathy gritted her teeth in anger but couldn''t do anything. She believed she could find a way to


    embarrass Sophia as she would stay in the park longer.


    After leaving the program, Cathy took the initiative to approach Bonnie with an evil intention. Bonnie,


    can I sit with you in the next program


    Bonnie nced at her in disgust. Stop ying dirty tricks. I refuse. I want Aunt Aria to be with me. Then


    she trotted towards Aria.


    Cathy boiled up with anger. Like mother, like daughter. Both Sophia and Bonnie disliked her. Cathy


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    decided to teach Bonnie a lesson when she found a chance.


    I''m warning you. Don''ty your finger on my daughter, Sophia said after reading her mind.

 Chapter 676 How Dare You Harm My Daughter

    Chapter 676 How Dare You Harm My Daughter


    Chapter 676 How Dare You Harm My Daughter


    Cathy didn''t reply but didn''t fear her. Sophia wouldn''t know when she would make a move. When she


    did, it would be toote for Sophia to do something.


    Much to Cathy''s surprise, her grandmother found a chance to warn her as well, Cathy, everyone is


    happy to be here today. You should stop making trouble.


    Cathy sobbed, Grandma, don''t you trust me now Have you stopped loving me


    The old Mrs. Lawson''s heart softened. Of course not. I still love you, sweetheart. It''s just... She broke


    off, but Cathy understood it.


    Sophia had been kind to their grandmother for only a few days but had won her favor.


    Cathy hated her more.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Then the youngsters went to several other programs, and Cathy behaved herself.


    Others were not off guard but deliberately ignored her. After all, they all knew what kind of person she


    was.


    As her father, William warned her seriously, Listen. You can''t do any evil things today. Or even I can''t


    help you.


    Dad, you y favorites already. Haven''t you noticed it Cathy was disappointed in him. William used to


    love her the most. After Sophia bought him a car and a house and praised him for being a good cook,


    he had taken Sophia''s side.


    Stop talking nonsense! You are the most important to me. William red at her.


    Shaking her head, Cathy refused to believe him.


    A whileter, Bonnie wanted to use the restroom. Aria reached out. I also want to use the bathroom.


    Shall we go together, Bonnie


    Sure.


    Bonnie followed Aria away.


    Sophia asked, Drake, how about the preparation to surprise her


    All done. Would you like to check on it


    Sophia decided to personally check it as it was the first time for so many people to celebrate Bonnie''s


    birthday. Besides, Bonnie was with Aria, so she didn''t think anything could happen.


    OK. Let''s go, she agreed.


    Others remained on the spot. After waiting for a long time, Bonnie and Aria didn''t return.


    Laura said worriedly, It shouldn''t be such a long time. Did something happen to them I''ll go take a look.


    Emma was also worried. I''ll go with you, Laura.


    They entered the restroom. Since the whole park had been reserved, it was quiet in thedies'' room.


    Bonnie Aria


    No one answered.


    Laura and Emma exchanged a nce. If Bonnie yed a prank, Aria wouldn''t do it with her. Either


    they were not in thedies'' room or something had happened to them.


    Emma hurriedly walked out and talked to Paul, Baron, and Abbott, Bonnie and Aria seem not inside.


    Baron said, Thedies'' room has only one exit. Have you checked all the cubicles carefully


    Laura is checking in there.


    William suddenly realized something. No! Laura might be in danger as well.


    Cathy wasn''t with the group. However, since they were eager to find Bonnie and Aria, they didn''t notice


    it.


    On the other side, Cathy taped Laura''s lips and tossed her to Bonnie and Aria. Laura could see Cathy


    had tied Bonnie and Aria and taped their mouths as well, gazing at Cathy.


    Thetter snorted. Before she spoke, she heard others entering thedies'' room. Pretending nothing


    had happened, she left the cubicle and asked, What''s wrong


    Besides the women, the men also rushed in worriedly.


    Cathy, have you seen Bonnie, Aria, and Aunt Laura


    Yep. Cathy used her best acting skills. They''ve left after using the bathroom.


    Impossible! Emma retorted, I only separated from Laura for a few minutes. If she went out, all of us


    could have seen her as we were standing outside.


    Cathy growled, Ms. ss, don''t you believe me


    Right. I do not believe you, Emma answered affirmatively.


    Cathy wished to fawn over her to gain Drake''s favor, but it seemed impossible now.


    Ms. ss, I''m just a woman. What can I do for the three They''ve already left. Or I can call them where


    they are.


    Search the bathroom! Abbott didn''t believe a single word she said.


    Everyone started searching.


    Cathy wanted to stop them but failed.


    Paul found the three who were tied up and taped in a cubicle. He hurriedly helped Bonnie out. When


    the old Mrs. Lawson saw the scene, she almost cked out. Fortunately, William helped her keep her


    bnce.


    Pointing at the three, the old Mrs. Lawson asked, Cathy, what have you done Why did you do it What


    do you want


    Cathy pretended to be dull. What are you talking about, Grandma I don''t quite follow you. I had no idea


    they were here. I overheard them talking just now.


    Paul reminded them, There are surveince cameras at the door. We''ll check to see if they''ve gone


    out.


    Cathy had ignored it, bing stiff.


    The tape on Bonnie''s lips was removed. She was scared but boiled up with rage. She trotted toward


    Cathy and hit her fiercely. You evil woman! I''ll kill you.


    Cathy kicked her away impatiently. Abbott held Bonnie on time. Or, she would be severely injured.


    Drake and Sophia happened to return and saw it coincidentally.


    Sophia was riled up. Seething with rage, Drake pinched Cathy''s neck tightly. How dare you hurt my


    daughter!


    Cathy didn''t expect him to enter at that moment. She softened her tone and exined, It''s not like what


    you''ve seen. There was a bug just now. I kicked Bonnie to protect her. I didn''t mean to hurt her.


    What did you say, Cathy Her grandmother watched the scene all the time. Upon hearing her words,


    she gaped.


    Laura also removed the tape from her mouth and chimed in, Mom, don''t you know she''s good at lying


    She could have easily done such a thing. Think she''s just learned it You wrong. She''s been good at


    ying dirty tricks since childhood.

 Chapter 677 Bonnie Was Surprised

    Chapter 677 Bonnie Was Surprised


    Chapter 677 Bonnie Was Surprised


    The old Mrs. Lawson seemed to understand what she implied. Do you mean she often does it


    Laura nodded.


    No, I don''t. Aunt Laura, you''d better stop ndering me, Cathy still refused to admit it.


    Your grandmother can judge it herself.


    Cathy was fearful, afraid her grandmother would be disappointed. She hurriedly exined, Grandma, I


    did nothing. Please don''t believe Aunt Laura.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at her in suspicion, seemingly not trusting her like before.


    Cathy hurriedly emphasized, For real, Grandma. Trust me.


    No matter if it''s true or false. You should apologize to Bonnie, the old Mrs. Lawson said.


    Cathy gaped at her in disbelief. What are you talking about, Grandma Do you want me to say sorry for


    a child


    You''ve done something wrong. Of course, you should apologize. Is there any problem


    Grandma, I...


    Boohoo... Bonnie burst into tears.


    Sophia hurriedly coaxed her, Don''t cry, Bonnie. Aunt Cathy didn''t mean to do it.


    Bonnie whined more loudly.


    The old Mrs. Lawson continued, Look! You hurt Bonnie. Or why is she crying so loudly


    Cathy believed Bonnie deliberately gave her a hard time. If she were hurt for real, she should have


    cried a few minutes ago instead of now.


    Others also tried to calm down Bonnie, but she kept weeping.


    Cathy felt an intense migraine, so she hurriedly said, I''m sorry. It''s my bad. OK


    Boohoo... Bonnie still wept.


    Cathy looked at her grandmother. Grandma, I''ve apologized. Why is she still crying


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emma chimed in, Cathy, you seem to be impatient with the children. Don''t you like them


    Cathy wouldn''t care if others asked her so. However, it was Emma. Cathy immediately denied, I like


    children. You misunderstood me. I''m always loving and patient with children.


    Then she approached Bonnie and coaxed her, Bonnie, don''t cry. I''ll apologize to you, OK


    No! Bonnie replied.


    Cathy wished to strangle her. However, there were too many people in their presence, so she hurriedly


    said, What do you want then What shall I do so you can forgive me I''ll do anything you want.


    Let me kick you back.


    Bonnie! Sophia stopped her.


    Bonnie looked up at her. Mommy, I''m only scaring her. She''s my elder. Of course, I cannot disrespect


    her.


    Cathy''s face turned livid.


    Bonnie looked back at her. Aunt Cathy, I was kidding. I''m a junior and shouldn''t have joked with you. I


    also remember it. It won''t happen again.


    She admitted her mistake quickly. Therefore, others thought Cathy was even more impolite than a


    child.


    After the farce caused by Cathy, the daytime ended soon.


    In the evening, Bonnie asked in confusion, Why do all of you apany me for such a long time today


    Mommy, when shall we go home


    Sophia answered, We''ll go home in two hours.


    Bonnie was still a child, so she liked ying. Another two hours she asked in disbelief.


    Sophia nodded in confirmation.


    Disnend looked more beautiful at night after the lights turned on. Sophia took Bonnie to Sleeping


    Beauty Castle with others.


    Bonnie wanted to go there during the daytime, but Sophia and Drake took her to other ces instead.


    After arriving at the castle, Sophia took Bonnie in. It was dark inside, Bonnie subconsciously held her


    mother''s hand and stopped mid-step.


    Sophia smiled at her gently, taking her to walk forward.


    When they entered the living room, several Disnend characters projected by theser appeared in


    the air.


    Mommy! It''s the sleeping beauty. She''s so pretty.


    Bonnie was attracted by the story shortly after. Although she had heard the story many times, she was


    excited to watch the story in such a cartoon.


    Moreover, the characters interacted with her from time to time. Bonnie had a great time.


    Then they went upstairs. When they arrived at a hall, the story ended. The light was out again.


    Mommy, it''s so horrible here. Is there any ghost


    Sophia chuckled, No way. Don''t be afraid.


    Suddenly, the hall was lit. Some staff dressed up as Disnend characters and pushed a cart with a


    huge cake toward the group.


    The birthday song was yed. Bonnie still hadn''t realized it was her birthday and asked, Whose


    birthday is it, Mommy


    Sophia poked her nose tip gently. Of course, it''s your birthday, my baby.


    Bonnie was excited. Mine Really


    Sophia nodded, and so did others.


    Bonnie repeated, It''s my birthday today. So many of my favorite characters are with me. I''m so happy.


    After the song ended, Sophia reminded her, Bonnie, make a wish.


    Bonnie put her palms together, closed her eyes, and seriously made a wish. When she opened her


    eyes, she blew out the candles.


    Happy birthday, my little princess!


    Happy birthday, Bonnie!


    Suddenly, Bonnie received many birthday gifts and was almost overwhelmed by them.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked embarrassed. Sophia, you didn''t tell me it was Bonnie''s birthday today.


    We even didn''t prepare gifts for her. How embarrassing!


    William echoed, Right. I can''t give Bonnie a gift. Will she grumble I''m too stingy


    Bonnie giggled, No, I won''t. You are all celebrating with me. It''s the biggest gift I''ve received.


    Her words sent the grownups into joy.


    Although Bonnie was little, she was considerate.


    The old Mrs. Lawson and William wired some lucky money to Sophia. William said, It''s nothing


    Sophia answered, No problem. Grandma, Uncle William, Aunt Be, I won''t reject it.


    Her grandmother looked at Cathy. It''s your niece''s birthday today, Cathy. Don''t you want to give her


    anything


    Cathy pecked Bonnie''s cheek. Bonnie, how about a kiss from Aunt Cathy

 Chapter 678 Cathy Repeatedly Made Trouble

    Chapter 678 Cathy Repeatedly Made Trouble


    Chapter 678 Cathy Repeatedly Made Trouble


    Bonnie pretended to be angry and said, That''s not enough. I don''t mind you coaxing me in this way as


    usual. I must have a gift from you today.


    Cathy was embarrassed.


    Sophia said, It''s alright, Bonnie. Aunt Cathy didn''t know it was your birthday today, so she didn''t


    prepare anything.


    Great-grandma and Grandpa William also didn''t know it. They gave me lucky money. Is Aunt Cathy too


    poor to give me some lucky money Bonnie deliberately grumbled to cooperate with her mother.


    Cathy was annoyed and growled, Too poor I have 500 million dors. It''s from your mother. If I give it to


    you, it''s not a gift.


    What Aunt Cathy, do you want to give me 500 million dors Whoa! It''s so generous of you. I''m just a


    child. You''re too polite.


    Cathy was tongue-tied, thinking Sophia and Bonnie tricked her. However, she didn''t have evidence.


    Sophia chimed in, Forget about it, Cathy. Grandma and Uncle William have given Bonnie the lucky


    money. You''ve just started your own business. Please don''t mind a child''s words.


    The old Mrs. Lawson snarled, What''s wrong with you, Cathy Is it so difficult to give Bonnie some lucky


    money How stingy you are!


    Sophia hurriedly coaxed her, Grandma, please don''t get mad. It''s time to cut the cake. We''re d


    Cathy could join us.


    Her words made her grandmother angrier. When you asked Sophia for money, she immediately wired


    you such a huge amount. It''s your niece''s birthday today. You even don''t want to give her a penny. Is


    that what I''ve taught you, Cathy Lawson


    Cathy repeatedly repressed her anger, almost exploding.


    Grandma, you are in favor of Sophia and dislike me now, right No problem. From now on, Sophia is


    your only granddaughter. I''ll have nothing to do with you. Cathy turned away in anger.


    Be was riled up as she knew Sophia purposely set up Cathy, but Cathy didn''t realize it. What she had


    done angered the old Mrs. Lawson. Be believed it would be difficult to change the old Mrs. Lawson''s


    impression.


    Be wanted to convince Cathy to return. However, she couldn''t leave others so suddenly. Or her


    mother-inw would be angrier. Therefore, Be secretly messaged Cathy. Cathy, listen to me. No


    matter how angry you are, you muste back now. If not, you''ll regret it all your life.


    Cathy didn''t respond. Be sent her another message. Don''t you know what kind of person your


    grandmother is Do you want to be framed by Sophia From now on, your grandmother will take her side


    without defending you. Is that what you want I know you are mad now. Repress your anger and calm


    down.


    Before Be finished entering the message, William reminded her in anger, What are you doing Bonnie


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    cut a piece of cake for you. She''s waiting.


    Be looked up, only to find Bonnie holding a te with the cake for her. Be hurriedly put her phone


    into her handbag and took the te over. Thank you so much, Bonnie.


    You are wee, Grandma Be. I hope you like it. Bonnie''s voice was soft, and she looked adorable.


    Thinking of her daughter, Be felt helpless as Cathy was too willful.


    Boom! The firework show started.


    Watching the fireworks in the sky, Bonnie yelled excitedly, Papa, Mommy, look! Firework!


    Suddenly, Elsa started singing Let It Go, and her voice echoed above Disnend. The song and the


    firework perfectly ended Bonnie''s birthday.


    After arriving home, Sophia and Drake thought Bonnie would be sleepy after such a long day. However,


    she started unpacking the gifts on the bed.


    Wow! They are all my favorites. My grandparents, Papa, and Mommy love me so much.


    It was easy to make a child happy. Bonnie had been overwhelmed by the joy.


    Seeing her gifts cover the bed, Sophia chuckled, Bonnie, can I take all the gift boxes off the bed now


    Ehn. Please go ahead.


    Bonnie was fully attracted by the gifts, amazed by everything she had seen.


    Drake walked over. It''s almost midnight. Bonnie, time for bed.


    Bonnie looked up, blinking. Papa, can I sleep with the gifts


    I disagree, Bonnie. Think about it. When you sleep, you might crush them. They''ll hurt.


    I see. I didn''t think of that. Bonnie was enlightened. Where shall I put them


    Drake said thoughtfully, I''ll send you a big cab, so you can ce your gifts in it. Now, you can move


    them to sleep on the sofa for tonight. What do you think


    Good idea. You are awesome, Papa! Bonnie pecked his face while speaking.


    Drake helped her move the gifts.


    When Sophia returned, the bed was neat. Bonnie was waiting for the goodnight kisses from her


    parents.


    Sophia and Drake kissed her and said, Goodnight, my baby. I love you. Happy birthday.


    Thank you, Papa. Thank you, Mommy. I had a wonderful day.


    Bonniey down and fell asleep soon.


    Sophia and Drake watched her lovely face, their chest full of tenderness. The softest parts in their


    hearts only belonged to their baby girl.


    Let''s go to bed. It''s been a long day.


    The following day, the cab that Drake promised was sent to Bonnie''s bedroom.


    Bonnie got up early. Then she put her gifts in one after another.


    Abbott and Baron went to watch her. Seeing her busy, they praised, Good job, Bonnie. I like the way


    you put them.


    I''ve designed it carefully before putting them in, Bonnie answered like a grownup.


    Sophia helped her. After breakfast, she went to work.


    Sophia received a report from her assistant as soon as she arrived at her office. She said Cathy had


    met Mr. Stewart and asked Sophia for her opinion.


    I gave her the money. She can do whatever she wants. Ignore her, said Sophia.


    But Mr. Stewart...


    It''s OK. She must go through certain paths and difficulties. It''s unavoidable.


    Then her assistant left the office.


    At noon, Sophia had lunch with a client in a restaurant. Coincidentally, she saw Mr. Stewart and Cathy


    having a meal together.


    Like a proud peacock, Cathy remarked arrogantly, s... Someone looks down on me, but I''m doing a


    great job. I guess she must be jealous.

 Chapter 679 Cathy Ran Away From Home

    Chapter 679 Cathy Ran Away From Home


    Chapter 679 Cathy Ran Away from Home


    Sophia didn''t pay any attention to Cathy.


    Cathy wanted to say something, but Mr. Stewart smiled and asked, "Miss Lawson, do you know Sophia


    Lawson?"


    Cathy smiled back and said, "To be honest, Mr. Stewart, I certainly know her. She is my cousin!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you two to have such a rtionship. By the way, it suddenly struck me that I have


    something to do. Excuse me!" Mr. Stewart said as he left.


    Cathy quickly followed, "Mr. Stewart, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Didn''t we agree to have


    dinner together?"


    Sophia turned to other clients and said, "Let''s go to dinner."


    Having reserved a private room, they went into the room and sat down. Sophia had already ordered the


    food through her assistant, so they just chatted casually.


    But suddenly, Cathy rushed in and went straight to Sophia.


    "Sophia, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You knew that I have a business to do with Mr. Stewart, so


    you deliberately stopped him from working with me, right?"


    The clients knew that this was not the ce for them to talk, but they couldn''t help exining, "Since


    you are Sophia''s cousin, you should not speak to her like that. And as for Mr. Stewart..."


    "Shut up! Who are you to talk with me like that?" Cathy scolded the person in a very immature way.


    Sophia''s face didn''t look good, "Cathy, apologize to my clients."


    "Why should I apologize?" Cathy didn''t realize her mistake.


    "I''m asking you to apologize!" Sophia said angrily.


    "I won''t!" Cathy was so angry that even her hair stood on end.


    Sophia was about to say something else, but the clients didn''t care and said, "It''s okay, Sophia. I don''t


    mind."


    But Cathy pointed at him and said, "Don''t pretend to be nice in front of me. Don''t think you''re a good


    person. What does it have to do with you regarding the matter between us sisters?"


    "Cathy!" Sophia waspletely irritated.


    Cathy wanted to say something else, but Sophia said, "Someone, get this woman out of here."


    "How dare you!"


    Sophia ignored her.


    The security soon came from outside.


    "I am the second youngdy of the Lawson family. How dare you treat me like this!"


    Cathy protested, but the security didn''t know who the second youngdy of the Lawson family was.


    They only knew that it was an order from Mrs. Riley.


    So, they took her out directly.


    Sophia apologized to the clients, "Sorry, my cousin doesn''t know what she''s doing. Please forgive what


    she''s done."


    "I can see that, Sophia. I know what kind of person you are. We have been working together for so


    many years, and I won''t mind her." One of the clients said.


    "Thank you!" Sophia said.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It wasn''t long after Sophia had dinner with them when the old Mrs. Lawson called, which she had


    anticipated, so she excused herself and left the room.


    "Grandma!"


    "Sophia, I just heard from Cathy, what''s going on? Why are you treating your sister like this again?"


    If it was in the past, Sophia wouldn''t have wasted her time exining anything to her grandmother, but


    now she knew that the old Mrs. Lawson would understand what she was talking about.


    "Grandma, I know you''re angry about what you heard, but that was what Cathy told you, not something


    told by me."


    "Fine, tell me, what happened!"


    Sophia exined slowly, "When I came out to meet a client, I ran into Cathy and Mr. Stewart.


    Grandma, if you ask around, you will know that Mr. Stewart is a scammer who likes to cheat people out


    of money. However, I thought Cathy needed some experience, and since our family has money, so I


    didn''t warn her about that."


    "But my clients, who was only caring about my interests, didn''t want her to be cheated and reminded


    her of that. But I didn''t expect her to get angry and scold my clients. Grandma, those clients are hard-


    earned. If it weren''t for my sake, do you think they would let her off so easily?"


    "Although what I did to Cathy today was indeed a bit extreme, if it weren''t for her pushing me, I wouldn''t


    have done it."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention that Mr. Stewart knew the fact that Cathy is my cousin. So, he ran


    away on his own, which Cathy medpletely on me. I really feel it''s unfair."


    Sophia''s words were reasonable and sensible. Since the old Mrs. Lawson already had enough trust in


    her, she seemed to understand something after hearing her exnation.


    "You''re right, Sophia. I''ll talk with Cathy so that she won''t behave immaturely anymore."


    "Well, I don''t expect anything. As the elder sister, it seems like whatever I do is wrong."


    Sophia said sadly.


    "I know what you are feeling right now. Don''t worry, I understand."


    "Grandma, you''re always so reasonable."


    Timely praise made the old Mrs. Lawson''s face brightened up.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia returned to the dining table.


    In the afternoon, Sophia received a call from home, saying that Cathy had run away.


    Cathy had always been mischievous since she was a child, so Sophia was not surprised at all.


    What runaway? She just wanted people to know how important she was. Through that, she just wanted


    to tell everyone that if they mess with her again, she can turn the whole family upside down.


    Everyone went out to look for her, but Sophia said there was no need to look for her and let them all go


    home to wait.


    The old Mrs. Lawson was worried, "Sophia, although Cathy has been back for a while, Send is so


    big and there are many ces Cathy hasn''t been to. What if something happens to her?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandma. I know where she is. She''s safe now."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was stunned, "Huh? You know where she is?"


    "Yes, I know. I put a locator in her phone. Actually, I installed it on everyone''s phone, so I know the


    direction of all of you."


    The old Mrs. Lawson waspletely convinced, "Sophia, it''s so considerate of you to do that. It must


    have cost you a lot of effort."


    "Grandma, we are a family. That is what I should do."


    "Okay, I''m going to hang up now."


    Sophia hung up the phone, while Drake called for video chatting.


    He looked even more handsome in the video. One glimpse of his face was enough to make people


    enchanted.


    "Is it true that you said you have their location?"


    "It''s true! I know what kind of people they are. When I was young, they used to y runaway with me a


    lot. I took precautions and installed a locator when they didn''t notice."


    Of course, Drake believed her, "Do we need to bring her back now?"

 Chapter 680 Honey, You Are Really Scary

    Chapter 680 Honey, You Are Really Scary


    Chapter 680 Honey, You Are Really Scary


    "No, didn''t she run away? Then let her be. There must be a way to tame her."


    Drake smiled, "Okay, I''ll do as my wife says."


    Sophia couldn''t help but smile.


    Originally, Sophia thought Drake would hang up the phone, but he suddenly said, "Honey, you are so


    beautiful!"


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, then said, "Go away!"


    Drake looked not happy, "Honey, can''t you stop doing this? If Iplimented you, and you criticized


    me, you will discourage me. I won''t say something like this anymore."


    "Whatever!"


    "Don''t you like to hear it? Forget it, I''ll say it to other women!"


    Sophia gave him a cold look, "Drake, do you want me to sew your mouth shut with a needle?"


    Drake thought of that scene and shuddered.


    "Honey, you are really scary!"


    "You realize it now? It''s okay. It''s not toote. You can still consider divorcing me and find someone


    who doesn''t scare you."


    He finally experienced the feeling of everything he said being wrong.


    "Honey, I was wrong. It''s all my fault."


    Drake never backed down when it came to humor Sophia.


    "It''s not working!"


    Sophia hung up the video call directly.


    Drake''s head ached. It was true he did it on purpose, but he could tell that Sophia was being


    unreasonable.


    No, he couldn''t indulge her anymore. He needed to show his masculinity and let Sophia know how


    powerful he was.


    When Sophia came home from work, she saw Drake, who only nced at her and then turned his


    head and left.


    When the family saw this scene, Laura and Abbott asked strangely, "Sophia, what''s going on with you


    guys?"


    Emma and Baron also came out and asked, "Did you have a quarrel?"


    Sophia had known Drake for so long. How could she not know what was in his mind?


    She nced at Drake and sighed, "I didn''t want to tell you guys, for I was afraid that you would be


    worried about us, but since Drake doesn''t want anything to do with me, I have to tell you."


    "Drake said he''s tired of me and can''t love me like he used to. He even said he''s going to say his sweet


    words to other women. I said he dare not, but he said I''m really scary. Mom, Dad, am I really scary?"


    Drake widened his eyes, dumbfounded. He never expected Sophia to y such a trick on him.


    Emma red at Drake and said, "How could you say something like that? Sophia, there''s no woman


    gentler than you in this world! This little brat, how dare he say such things. He''s asking for trouble!"


    Anyone would understand that Drake wouldn''t say something like this. It was obvious that Sophia was


    framing him, but they believed it after all.


    "Drake, get over here!" Emma shouted.


    "Mom, no, you can''t believe her. I didn''t do anything like that!"


    Sophia answered sadly, "Really? I recorded it at the time. Should I y it for everyone?"


    "Look, Sophia has evidence, and you still dare say you didn''t do it. How did I give birth to a son like


    you? I must teach you a lesson!"


    Emma said as she raised her hands to punish him.


    Drake had no choice but to run away, but Emma shouted, "Drake, stop right there!"


    Baron blocked Drake''s path and brought him in front of Emma.


    "Honey, I think you need to teach him a lesson. This brat is bing more and more arrogant!" Baron


    said.


    Drake: "..."


    Although Emma was wearing short sleeves, she rolled them up and pinched Drake''s ear.


    "You little brat, why did you say such things to her? You can bully anyone, including me, but not Sophia.


    You even mentioned you were going to find another woman? Let me see how you''re going to do that


    when I confiscate all your property, disfigure you, and make you disabled. Let me see who dares to


    take you in then!"


    "Ouch!"


    Aria let out a sound of fright.


    Drake, whose inner pain was greater than the pain in his ear, asked incredulously, "Mom, are you really


    my biological mother?"


    "No, didn''t you already know that?" Emma said, feeling justified.


    Sophia, Abbott, Laura, and the others allughed so hard they could barely close their mouths.


    Emma had always been gentle. When did she start doing such things? In other words, wasn''t it all for


    Sophia''s sake?


    "Mom, it hurts me when you say that!" Drake said.


    "Well, why didn''t you feel hurt when you say those words to your wife?" Emma said.


    "I..."


    Drake was at a loss for words.


    Aria silently approached Sophia and whispered, "Sophia, no, sister, from now on you''re no longer my


    sister-inw. You are my sister, and he is my brother-inw."


    Although she said quietly, Drake still heard it and said angrily, "All of you..."


    At night when they returned to their room, Drake was still sulking with Sophia.


    Thest time he faked it, but this time it was real.


    Sophia wasn''t in a hurry. She sat on her bed and looked at her phone, saying, "You''d better make sure


    you don''t talk to me until tomorrow morning. When Mom notices what''s going on between us, you''ll


    probably get a good beating again."


    Drake''s anger suddenly intensified, "Who do you think is causing all this to me?"


    "You, of course." Sophia''s mouth curled up with a smug smile.


    "How dare you to say it!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, he pounced on her.


    Realizing the situation was favorable to her, Sophia wanted to escape, but the man had acted before


    she could make any move and pressed her down on the bed.


    "Do you think I have no way to deal with you, Sophia? This is what you asked for." He said as his kiss


    fell on her lips.


    "Hey hey hey, Drake, I''m going to tell Mom!" Sophia warned.


    "Mom doesn''t have the time to bother about our marital life. When you tell her about this, you can see


    by your own eyes whether she stand on your side or mine?"


    Drake "kindly" reminded her.


    Sophia thought carefully and realized that although Baron and Emma seemed to be on her side, Drake


    was still their son, and if something really happened, they would certainly side with their son.


    "Besides, don''t you want it?" Drake asked.


    Sophia''s cheeks turned red. She suddenly exerted force and pressed him down under her.


    "You are dead meat, Drake!" She said.


    Meanwhile, Aria''s highly anticipated movie was about to be released, and the response during the


    preview seemed nice.


    However, Aria was still worried about how it would do after its official release, especially since this was


    a turning point in her career.


    Sophia smiled and said, "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, ''Man proposes, God disposes.'' I believe that


    as long as you do your best, God will bless you."

 Chapter 681 Watch A Show

    Chapter 681 Watch A Show


    Chapter 681 Watch A Show


    "Although what you say is reasonable, it''s not so easy to adjust one''s mentality. But sis, you often


    encounter some bad things, and yet you always manage to do the best. How do you do it? Please


    teach me," Aria said.


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh, "You''re really calling me sis now!"


    "Yes, from now on, you''re my sis, not my sister-inw, and my brother has be my brother-inw!"


    Aria said, trying to please Sophia.


    Seeing her cute look, Sophia couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Aren''t you afraid your brother will find


    out and call you a traitor?"


    "Who cares? You''re the most important one in my mother''s family anyway."


    Sophia shook her head helplessly and said, "Alright, I''ll teach you my experience, but it''s up to you to


    take whatever action."


    Aria nodded.


    The two chatted for a while and then went to dinner together.


    During that time, the old Mrs. Lawson called Sophia.


    "Sophia, Cathy has been away from home for so long. Why haven''t you brought her back yet? I''m


    worried she might get into trouble outside."


    "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''ve been keeping an eye on her. The reason why I haven''t brought her back for


    so long is because I want to temper her spirit a bit."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was indeed worried. "Okay, I understand, but it''s been long enough, I think it''s


    time to bring her back!"


    "Alright, Grandma. I''ll bring her back!"


    Sophia hung up the phone.


    Aria sneered, "That Cathy, you should just leave her alone and let her do whatever she wants.


    Whenever I see her, I would think anyone else''s better to be around with."


    Speaking of this, Aria looked at Sophia and said, "Sis, how stupid I was before? I even thought she


    was a good match for my brother!"


    "Everyone''s judgment can be wed sometimes, but it''s good that you can change your mind at a


    crucial moment." Sophia said with a smile.


    Aria nodded.


    After dinner, Sophia couldn''t keep ignoring Cathy anymore. She had to bring her back.


    She and Aria went to a KTV, where Cathy had been staying for a day and night.


    As they pushed open the door, they heard Cathy shouting, "Who said you cane in? You''re not


    allowed toe in without my permission!"


    Sophia spoke up and said, "Do you think I want toe in? If it wasn''t for grandma calling me, I


    would''ve let you stay here for a few more days."


    Cathy looked at her and asked, "Sophia, who brought you here?"


    "No one. But I want to ask you, during the time you went missing, did anyonee to look for you? Did


    it make you feel bad?" Sophia replied.


    Cathy''s eyes reddened as she asked, "Sophia, did you stop them froming to look for me?"


    Sophia had no intention of telling her the truth and said, "Believe what you want. Anyway, I''m here to


    see you on behalf of Grandma. If you''re smart, you''lle back with me now. Otherwise, you can stay


    here for the rest of your life!"


    Cathy was angry and said, "You''re ckmailing me. So what if I stay here for the rest of my life? I have


    plenty of money. I can sure afford to stay in this room."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sophia sneered, "Fine, you can stay here if you want. It''s your life. But before you do, I''ll take the


    message to Grandma and let her know that it''s not that I didn''t take you out, but that you didn''t want to


    "You!"


    That was what Cathy was most upset about. It wasn''t her fault in the beginning, but she always ended


    up being med.


    Sophia said coldly, "Do you know how it feels now? Back then, you did the same thing in front of


    Grandma. And you did that many times. I''m just returning the favor!"


    "You are taking revenge on me."


    "Don''t be stupid. You aren''t worth my revenge." Sophia answered drily, "I''m just teaching you a lesson."


    Cathy was infuriated, "Sophia, you''re always so arrogant and condescending. Believe it or not, one day


    I''ll pull you down and make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Sure, let''s talk about that when you''re able to do it!" Sophia turned around and was about to leave.


    "You''re here to take me back, aren''t you?" Cathy''s voice became sharp.


    Sophia was already at the door. She stopped and turned around to look at her, "Take you back? Don''t


    be hrious. I came here just to inform you that if you can''t go back on your own, you''ll have to face the


    consequences."


    After that, Sophia and Aria left.


    Aria was also puzzled. When they came, she felt that Sophia wanted to bring Cathy back, but now it


    seemed that she didn''t want to.


    However, since it was Sophia who did that, Aria fully believed in her.


    As Aria watched Sophia go to see the old Mrs. Lawson first, she knew there was going to be a show.


    The old Mrs. Lawson, noticing Sophiaing in alone, asked, "Sophia, why are you back alone?


    Where is Cathy? Why didn''t shee back with you?"


    Before Sophia could speak, tears streamed down her face.


    "Sophia, why are you crying?" Asked the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "I thought I could hold back my tears and not cry when I saw you, Grandma, but as soon as I saw your


    face, all my grievances came out. You know the thing about Mr. Stewartst time. I reached out to her


    merely because I genuinely wanted to help her. But she med me and even ran away from home.


    And this time, I went to get her back and tried to reason with her, but she wouldn''t listen. She even


    cursed at me and said terrible things. I begged her toe back and told her how worried you were


    about her being alone outside, but she wouldn''t believe me. Aria saw all of this, right, Aria?"


    Aria quickly understood what she meant and nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Grandma. Sophia almost knelt


    down before her, but Cathy just wouldn''t listen and insisted on staying at the KTV. But how could we


    decent people stay there for such a long time and drink so much alcohol, right, Grandma?"


    Sophia secretly gave Aria a thumbs up. They were truly sisters with one heart. Aria did a good job!


    The old Mrs. Lawson was instantly furious, "What? She didn''te back for a whole day and night just


    to fool around at the KTV? Unbelievable! This is nonsense!"


    "No, I''m going to find her at that KTV right now!" The old Mrs. Lawson was about to leave.


    Sophia quickly stopped her, "Grandma, it''s better if you don''t go. If you go, she''ll probably think that I''ve


    told on her. Our rtionship as sisters is already not good, and I''m afraid it will get even worse if you


    go."


    "What do you mean not good? You''re being responsible for her, but what about her? I never knew that


    she could do things like that. Humph, she''s going too far!"

 Chapter 682 SheS Faking It

    Chapter 682 She''S Faking It


    Chapter 682 She''s Faking It


    "I''m going to show her how ridiculous she is."


    No one could stop the old Mrs. Lawson, she got into the car directly.


    William also thought that their daughter went too far and followed her into the car.


    Only Be was left anxious. She wanted to go and check on Cathy too, but it seemed like the car was


    not big enough to take her as well. She had no other way but to call Cathy''s phone.


    "Cathy, why aren''t you answering your phone!"


    However, no matter how many times she called, no one answered.


    Even Be wanted to help her, there was no way for her to get in touch with Cathy.


    Left with no choice, she took a taxi and followed them to the KTV shortly after.


    When they arrived at the KTV, the old Mrs. Lawson''s face got increasingly unpleasant looking at the


    decoration. Especially when she saw some young people hugging and kissing without any regard.


    Even though this ce was legalized, some careless or reckless people would still leave a bad


    impression on others.


    The old Mrs. Lawson, led by Sophia, arrived at Cathy''s private room.


    Cathy heard the sound and looked over. When she saw that it was the old Mrs. Lawson, she


    immediately stood up and hugged her.


    "Grandma, you finallye to find me! I thought you didn''t want me anymore..." She sobbed.


    Who could foresee that the old Mrs. Lawson simply pushed her away and said angrily, "Cathy, look at


    yourself now. What kind of ce is this? You actually spent the night here. Also, why are there so many


    things in your room? They are not just for you, are they? Did you call other guys?"


    Cathy looked at the things on the table. She was boredst night and did order some men toe


    over. But how did Grandma know about this? Did Sophia tell her?


    "Grandma, is it because Sophia told you so? Don''t believe her..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, William said angrily, "Sophia didn''t even say anything about this.


    Your grandma figured it out herself, there''s so much food here. You couldn''t even finish them on your


    own. She noticed that by her own judgement!"


    "Dad, I''m your daughter, why are you always taking Sophia''s side?" Cathy said, dissatisfied.


    "It''s not about me taking her side. It''s just the gap between you and Sophia are huge. Today Sophia


    was supposed toe and pick you up, but what did you do to her? You... Howe I raised you into


    this?"


    Cathy asked in confusion, "What did I do to her? It should be what she did to me! She..."


    "How dare you to talk back!" The old Mrs. Lawson retorted, "I never expected that you would


    degenerate so much after you returned from abroad. You can''t even behave like a properdy. You


    even bullied your sister. Cathy, how did you be like this?"


    Cathy looked puzzled and asked, "Grandma, what are you talking about? What horrible person I am


    now?"


    Sophia stepped forward timely and said, "Never mind, Grandma. Let''s not talk about it. It doesn''t matter


    that I was wronged. What matters is that Cathy should go home now."


    The old Mrs. Lawson pointed at Sophia and said to Cathy, "See that? Even though your sister has been


    wronged so much, she''s still thinking about you. Can you repay her kindness?"


    Cathy was really confused and had no idea what had happened.


    After a long while, it seemed something struck her. She asked, "Sophia, did you say something to


    Grandma again?"


    Sophia didn''t say anything, but the old Mrs. Lawson interrupted, "What could she say? Even if she did


    say something, she did it for your own good. what about you? Can you realize and appreciate that?"


    Cathy was chocked.


    The old Mrs. Lawson continued, "Go back with me now. If you continue to stay here, don''t me me for


    being rude to you."


    Cathy finally understood and sneered, "Grandma, since your heart belongs to Sophiapletely now,


    what use do I have for you? You don''t care what I do. So I''ll do whatever I want!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old Mrs. Lawson took off her shoe and threw it at her.


    "I raised you for nothing. Have you forgotten all the teachings I gave you over the years? I''ll correct


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    your unfilial behavior myself!"


    Sophia quickly stepped back, so that she wouldn''t interfere with the old Mrs. Lawson''s attempt to bash


    Cathy.


    Aria watched andughed, "Sis, you''re so amazing. Every time I think I''ve grown to be like you, you


    always surprise me with new tricks."


    "I''m just giving her a taste of her own medicine. Cathy owes me, and she will pay for it eventually."


    Aria kept giving her thumbs up.


    William watched nervously and shouted, "Cathy, stop running. Your grandma is behind you, what if


    something happens to her?"


    Cathy got angry and said, "Dad, ever since I came back, I realized you''re increasingly unlike my father,


    but Sophia''s father. Do you all hate me now? Fine, if you hate me so much, just beat me to death!"


    William was furious, "What are you talking about?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson agreed, "Since she said that herself, let''s give her what she wants!"


    Sophia also felt that it was not a good idea for things to go on like that. She shouted, "Cathy, are you


    done causing trouble? Grandma is too old to handle your temper tantrums!"


    "Bang!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson fell to the ground.


    "Grandma!" Sophia rushed over quickly.


    William and Aria followed behind.


    Cathy stood there, wanting to move but hesitating. Be arrived just in time to witness the scene.


    She wanted to call out to Cathy, but thetter sneered, "This is a trick that Grandma has yed many


    times. She''s perfectly fine, she just likes to pretend."


    Aria was irritated, "How dare you say that about your grandma? Why did she end up like this? It''s all


    because of you!"


    "What do you mean by ending up like this? I''m telling you, she''s perfectly fine. She''s just faking it."


    Cathy retorted.


    William walked up to Cathy and pped her in the face.


    Cathy covered her face, looking at him in disbelief. "Dad, you hit me?"


    Be also approached Cathy, shielding her behind her and saying, "She''s your daughter. How could


    you hit her?"


    "What do you mean how could I hit her? I must have been cursed to have such a daughter!" William


    eximed.


    Be retorted angrily, "What she said was not wrong. Your mom loves to pretend and fake things. This


    isn''t the first or second time. Even I can''t stand it anymore."


    Meanwhile, Sophia had already called for an ambnce. "Yes, it''s the KTV in the south of the city.


    Pleasee quickly!"


    Be sneered, "You set the trap quite well, Sophia. You know perfectly well what your grandma is like,


    don''t you?"

 Chapter 683 This Old Lady Cannot Be Taken Away

    Chapter 683 This Old Lady Cannot Be Taken Away


    Chapter 683 This Old Lady Cannot Be Taken Away


    Sophia turned around, trying her best not to shout. She said each word clearly, "Be, listen carefully,


    this time Grandma is really in trouble."


    "Every time people say that she''s really in trouble, but what happens when we sent her to the hospital?


    Nothing. Isn''t that just a waste of money? Just because the Lawson family is rich doesn''t mean we can


    squander money like this." Be retorted.


    Sophia was not in the mood to argue with her. The medical personnel arrived instantly and did a quick


    check-up before carrying the old Mrs. Lawson onto a stretcher.


    However, Be ran over and stood in their way. "Alright, you can go back now. I''ll pay whatever it costs,


    but this olddy doesn''t need to be taken away."


    The medical personnel looked at her strangely. "What do you mean? Are you saying she doesn''t need


    to be taken away? She''s in life-threatening danger right now. If we don''t take her away, things might go


    wrong. Are you willing to take responsibility for that?"


    "What could possibly happen to her? She''s just faking it!" Be said indifferently.


    The paramedics said very seriously, "Ma''am, are you the doctor or are we the doctors? Her condition is


    very serious. If we don''t give timely treatment to her, something might truly happen to her. I hope you


    are not counting on her not surviving by saying she''s faking it."


    Be realized something was wrong, while Cathy ran over, "Mom, don''t listen to them. They might be in


    cahoots with Sophia."


    Sophia couldn''t take it anymore. She walked up to the paramedics and said, "Please take the patient


    away. I''ll handle this."


    The paramedics nodded and took the old Mrs. Lawson away.


    Meanwhile, Be finally stopped trying to maintain her image of a nice aunt. Even though Sophia had


    shown her some warmth in the past, she was still quite angry today.


    "Sophia, what do you mean by this?"


    Sophia looked at her and said, "Even though Grandmother wasn''t here with us over the past years, I


    can tell whether she''s faking it or not. And aunt, even if she is faking it, you can''t afford the


    consequences if you don''t take her to the hospital. If something happens, the whole family will hate


    you."


    Be was frightened and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    However, Cathy still didn''t realize the severity of the situation, "Mom, don''t listen to her. Does she know


    Grandma better than we do?"


    Be didn''t know what to say, for she felt something heavy was on her heart.


    It was impossible for Sophia and Aria to stay there the whole time. They followed the ambnce and


    went to the hospital.


    During that time, they also made a phone call to the family.


    Soon, they all gathered outside the emergency room.


    Abbott asked as soon as he arrived, "Sophia, what happened? Why did Grandma fall?"


    Sophia didn''t say much on the phone, but now she briefly recounted what happened. Everyone else


    heard it as well.


    "This is ridiculous! I never said anything about Cathy''s previous ridiculous behavior, but if anything


    happens to your grandmother this time, I must teach her a lesson."


    William didn''t really believe that the old Mrs. Lawson was really sick. After all, he had been with her for


    so many years. If it wasn''t for her body really getting better, they wouldn''t have brought her back.


    Since the previous times she pretended to be sick and went to the hospital, she was probably ying


    the same trick again this time.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Soon, the doctor came out and asked, "Where are the patient''s family members?"


    Everyone went over.


    Abbott asked, "Doctor, how is my mother''s condition now?"


    "It''s very bad. She could pass away at any time. I give you this warning now so you can be mentally


    prepared. Once something happens to her, we''ll give you the notice immediately so you can make n


    for the funeral."


    William was immediately stunned, even his legs went weak.


    "Doctor, you... you are joking, right? Isn''t my mother faking it?"


    Everyone was pissed off by his words.


    The doctor gave him a contemptuous nce and said, "Fake what? Do you think we can''t tell what the


    patient is going through?"


    William took a step back, wondering if what they said was true.


    Abbott walked up to William and said, "Mom did many bad things in the past, and she deserved it. But


    this time, it''s because of your daughter. If anything happens to mom, the three of you will be kicked out


    of the country for good."


    Abbott was angry, really angry!


    As the elder brother, Abbott had been tolerating William for many years. But today, what he said made


    William realize that the problem was much more serious than he had imagined.


    When no one was paying attention, William walked out of the hospital and called Cathy to ask where


    she was.


    Cathy was still unconvinced and said, "Dad, it''s okay for Grandma to y that trick on Sophia, but she


    even ys that on me. Does she think I don''t know what kind of person she is?"


    "What kind of person? Cathy, are you with your mother?"


    Be also said angrily, "William, your mother went too far this time. It doesn''t matter that she used that


    trick on Sophia, but now she''s using it on our daughter. I''m really pissed off."


    "I don''t care where you are now. Come over here. Now. If Mom dies today, it''s all because of you two!"


    William hung up the phone in anger.


    Cathy and Be looked at each other. Be asked worriedly, "Do you think your grandmother is really


    not pretending this time?"


    Cathy didn''t believe it and said, "Mom, don''t worry about her. This time, we can''t let them control us


    anymore."


    Be didn''t know who to listen to.


    Soon, William called again and asked, "Where are you now?"


    "We..."


    Be''s hesitation made William understand what was happening. He asked angrily, "You didn''te,


    did you?"


    Before Be could speak, William said, "Fine. You''re no longer part of the Lawson family from now on."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Be felt something was not right, but Cathy said, "Mom, it must because uncle forced him too much.


    This time, we..."


    Be said, "Let''s just go over. If something really happens to your grandmother..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Cathy interrupted her and said, "Nothing will happen to her.


    Grandma is fine."

 Chapter 684 ID Rather Not Use Any Means

    Chapter 684 I''D Rather Not Use Any Means


    Chapter 684 I''d Rather Not Use Any Means


    "You...!" Be didn''t know what to say, but no matter what, whether Cathy chose to go back or not, she


    must go back herself.


    "Mom, mom, are you really going to go back?" Cathy shouted loudly.


    Be ignored her and went to the hospital.


    At that time, the old Mrs. Lawson had been in the emergency room for more than two hours, but the


    surgery was still not over.


    It was at that moment that Be rushed in.


    When William saw her, he was furious. "Be, what took you so long? I asked you toe long ago.


    Why didn''t youe earlier? And where is Cathy?"


    "Cathy had some serious things to attend to, but don''t worry, she will definitelye." Be said, of


    course not mentioning that her daughter had no intention toe.


    "Hmph, I bet she doesn''t want toe!" As the saying goes, a father knows his daughter best. William


    sneered.


    "That''s not true!" Be was trying to argue with him, but William didn''t want to listen at all.


    They waited for a long time. Meanwhile, William was anxious. Although he didn''t like his mother that


    much usually, she was still his mother. And based on the current situation, if anything happened to the


    old Mrs. Lawson, it would be very disadvantageous to their family.


    The old Mrs. Lawson would weather through, wouldn''t she?


    After waiting for a long time and still not seeing the old Mrs. Lawsoning out, Be secretly sent a


    message to Cathy, "Cathy, you shoulde quickly. I don''t know how long I can help you this time.


    Your grandmother is really in trouble this time. She still hasn''te out of the emergency room."


    Cathy replied, "Their tricks have upgraded now. Anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    Be didn''t know what to say to Cathy. Just then, the surgical light in the operating room went out, and


    everyone''s attention was drawn to that. Be couldn''t continue talking to Cathy on the phone, so she


    put her phone away and went to the door of the operating room.


    The doctor walked out, and everyone crowded around. Abbott was the first to ask, "Doctor, how is my


    mother?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said slowly, "Her condition is stabilized for now, but she can''t be


    stimted anymore. The next time it happens, it''s very likely that... I hope you understand what I


    mean."


    If William and Be thought that the old Mrs. Lawson was faking it before, at that moment, they


    Laura reached out and held Abbott''s hand. "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of mom. Nothing will


    happen to her."


    Laura was the person who understood Abbott the most. Over the years, Abbott had been managing the


    No matter how much troubles the old Mrs. Lawson had caused, she was still his mother. To speak


    honestly, Abbott envied William for being able to stay by her side. He would rather stay with his mother


    than manage thepany here.


    Abbott nodded at her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson had already been transferred to the ward. Currently, she needed more rest, so


    when they went to see her, they just stood there without speaking.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked around and didn''t see Cathy''s figure. She asked in a weak voice, "Where


    is Cathy? Why hasn''t shee?"


    Be''s worst fear came true. She stepped forward to exin, "Mom, Cathy is on her way. There might


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    be a traffic jam, but she''ll be here soon."


    Normally, Mrs. Lawson would have believed her, but now she just smiled faintly and said, "It''s okay, you


    don''t have to speak for her. What kind of person she is, I know it better than anyone else."


    Be wanted to say more, but Sophia stepped forward and said, "Grandma, Cathy still loves you. How


    could she note to see you?"


    "I used to think she loved me, but now I realize that I mean nothing to her. Forget it. Even if shees,


    don''t let her in." The old Mrs. Lawson said.


    Be froze. William''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Since the old Mrs. Lawson needed rest, everyone was preparing to leave.


    Sophia said she was going to stay and take care of the old Mrs. Lawson, but Abbott said, "Sophia,


    don''t argue with me. Your uncle and aunt have taken care of your grandmother for so many years.


    They deserve some rest. I''ll stay here for now. You cane backter, okay?"


    Sophia agreed to this arrangement, nodding her head. "Okay, that''s settled."


    The rest of them left.


    Actually, the old Mrs. Lawson''s being sick this time had something to do with Cathy, but when they


    were out, Sophia said to William and Be, "Uncle, aunt, don''t me Cathy. She didn''t expect things to


    turn out this way. For now, let''s not let here. We''ll wait until Grandma feels better."


    Sophia''s words were wless. William and Be could only nod in agreement. It wasn''t until then that


    Be realized how cunning Sophia was.


    When Sophia and Aria left together, Aria gave her a thumbs up. "Sis, you''re brilliant. Youpletely


    yed the innocent role! No, scratch that. You''re not the innocent one. You''re the plotter."


    Sophiaughed and said, "Actually, men are easy to manipte. Besides, these are all people around


    me. I know them well, so it''s easy for me to do this kind of thing."


    "But..." Sophia''s face didn''t look good. "I''d rather not use these means on them. It makes me feel


    pathetic."


    Aria understood her. She knew that Sophia preferred a warm and lively family where no one had their


    own secret motives. But not everything in the world could go exactly as she wished it to be.


    "Sis, even though you did this and you''ll probably hate yourself for doing it, have you ever thought that


    at least your grandmother is treating you better now!"


    Sophia nodded. "I know, and my kindness to her is genuine."


    "That''s enough! No matter what happened on the way, as long as the ending turns out to be good, it''s


    okay. As for Cathy, she will probably be like this for the rest of her life. Don''t expect her to be a


    better person."


    Sophia smiled. "Alright, let''s not talk about them anymore. Come, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Drake, who had been forgotten and left behind the whole time, watched them leave in silence. Was he


    really a person that people became easily oblivious to?


    When Sophia returned home at night, she received a call from Laura. She said that uncle and aunt had


    another big fight, and of course, it was because of Cathy.


    Sophia couldn''t care less about those things. Just like what Aria said, as long as she and her


    grandmother''s rtionship improved, she was satisfied.


    "Mom, if you need anything over there, just let me know."

 Chapter 685 I DonT Wanna See You Again.

    Chapter 685 I Don''T Wanna See You Again.


    Chapter 685 I Don''t Wanna See You Again.


    "OK!"


    They had small talks for another while and hung up the phone.


    William and his family didn''t show up while the old Mrs. Lawson was in hospital. Instead, Sophia and


    Drake took up the job of taking care of her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson sighed, "Sophia, I''ve never thought you''d wait on me some day. I thought..."


    She wanted to speak out her mind but Sophia stopped her. "Grandma, what''s gone is gone. Dad and


    Mom were here for you when you were in need of help. I didn''t help much. They should take the credit."


    The old Mrs. Lawson started to like Sophia more and more. She must be blind to have hated her so


    much in the old days.


    "Sophia, do you me me for treating you so badly before?"


    Sophia was about to peel an apple for her and smiled, "Don''t be silly, Grandma. I won''t me you. It''s


    The old Mrs. Lawson knew Sophia wasn''t lying. If it were Cathy, she must have made a scene of it. She


    wanted to know if people would be suddenly enlightened when they were dying. However, she wasn''t


    gonna tell Sophia her mind.


    "Your mother has been looking after me these days. I don''t know how much I can thank her. I''ve been


    mean to her, but she didn''t bear grudges."


    Sophia finished peeling the apple and watched the old Mrs. Lawson eating it, "Grandma, in fact, you


    should thank Uncle William and Aunt Be. In so many years, they''ve been taking good care of you. It


    wasn''t easy for them."


    "You''re so very sweet!" added the old Mrs. Lawson, "But you don''t mind what they''ve done?"


    "They just think I''m the god-favored one and get jealous. No biggie. What''s more, we''re family. We


    shouldn''t fall out like enemies, right?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at her in relief, "I''m so d that you think this way. I must say I did those


    terrible things to you out of jealousy. Only God knows know much he loves you! He gives you


    everything nice."


    Sophia couldn''t help but smile, "But, I''m your granddaughter. You should be proud."


    The old Mrs. Lawson nodded, "Yeah. You''re right. I should be proud of you!"


    By then, the old Mrs. Lawson had finally realized that, thanks to Sophia, a lot of people in Send had


    showed her due respect. ording to Mayor Sutton, he owed half of his sess to Sophia. So, the old


    Mrs. Lawson couldn''t be more fond of Sophia.


    In the afternoon, Be dragged Cathy over to the hospital when no one was around. Cathy was still


    arrogant and self-centered. She was even above to looking at the old Mrs. Lawson.


    It pissed the old Mrs. Lawson off. She snapped, "Be, why the hell did you get her over here?"


    "Mom, you fell ill because of Cathy. I got her over here to apologize to you. Cathy also told me that


    Abbott and Laura have been looking after you. But Cathy will stay to care for you from now on." said


    Belle with a smile.


    "Mom! I didn''t say that! I won''t stay. What the hell!" said Cathy unhappily.


    "Watch your mouth, Cathy!" said Be furiously.


    "What? You got a problem with it? We''ve waited on Grandma each time she got sick! What''s the big


    deal of it if Uncle Abbott and his family took care of her for one time?"


    "Shut up!" said Be in rage.


    Cathy nced at Sophia and taunted, "She''s the good person now. But I do wish to see how long she


    is gonna y the good person!"


    "How dare you, Cathy! I must be blind to have treated you as the apple of my eye. Get the hell out of


    my face! Now! I don''t wanna see you again!" the old Mrs. Lawson said furiously.


    Cathy looked towards the old Mrs. Lawson, "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''ll leave. Just a heads-up. Do you


    think Sophia really cares about you? She''s faking it only to piss me off and y tough to me. She treats


    you like a queen now, but I assure you that she''ll be running out of patience and treat you like trash


    very soon."


    The old Mrs. Lawson shook with anger, "How dare you talk to me like that? I''m your grandma! I''m


    disappointed at you by what you''ve done. It was fine if you can''t y nice to me. But how could you


    irritate me like that? You''re an ungrateful girl!"


    "Yeah. You''ve got Sophia. She''s hypocritical but you like it, right?"


    "You!"


    Be saw the old Mrs. Lawson getting sick and scolded, "Cathy! Shut up! It''s enough!"


    But Cathy hadn''t realized her mistake and sassed, "Mom, you don''t have to act like a peacemaker. I


    didn''t want toe but you forced me to. It wasn''t my fault."


    "You!"


    Even Be was speechless this time.


    "Alright. I''ve showed up and seen her. Just leave me alone from now on!" She turned around and got


    out of the room.


    Be was desperately mad. Finally, she found the opportunity to reconcile her mother-inw and her


    daughter, but Cathy had screwed it up.


    Be was anxious but still spoke for Cathy, "Sorry, mom. Cathy has been unreasonable recently.


    Please don''t take it to heart. I''ll go talk to her!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson pulled a long face, "Forget it. I know she doesn''t like me. Just tell her not toe


    see me again. I won''t die without her!"


    "Oh, mom. It''s not like that..."


    Be tried to exin but the old Mrs. Lawson interrupted her, "Alright. You''ve done enough talking. I


    know you came here against your will. You''ve pretended to humor me for the family properties only.


    Leave! I don''t want to see your face again!"


    Be was embarrassed but just left without saying anything else.


    Sophia noticed the old Mrs. Lawson feeling really sick but looking away, as if she didn''t want Sophia to


    see her in tears. Sophia got that.


    For so many years, the old Mrs. Lawson had stayed with William and his family, and thought they


    treated her well from the bottom of their hearts. But things had ended up like this. She finally learned


    that they didn''t really love or care about her.


    Sophia wouldn''t tryforting her or what, because she knew the old Mrs. Lawson had to get over it


    by herself.


    Drake also came over to the hospital after work.

 Chapter 686 Getting A Divorce

    Chapter 686 Getting A Divorce


    Chapter 686 Getting A Divorce


    He insisted staying with Sophia to wait on the old Mrs. Lawson at night.


    "It''s OK. Sophia can handle it by herself." said the old Mrs. Lawson.


    The old Mrs. Lawson believed she must have been blinded before. She used to think Cathy was a


    grateful and caring child when Cathy treated her a little better. However, she finally understood what


    "caring" meant since Sophia began to wait on her.


    "Grandma, yes, I also believe Sophia can look after you alone. But she has to wait on you alone in the


    day time. I''m afraid she''ll get tired. So, I wanna help her at night, so that she can sleep longer if she


    wants to." exined Drake.


    The old Mrs. Lawson was stunned and looked towards Sophia.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at Drake, "No. I''m not tired. Dad and Mom have cracked the toughest nuts, and


    Grandma can get out of bed now. I''m not doing much."


    "Yes. Yes. You''re not tired. It''s just, I''m worried about you. OK?" Drake always gave in to Sophia, which


    somehow didn''t look weird. Instead, it made people think they were deep in love.


    "Hmm. That''s more like it!" said Sophia, who finally found it satisfactory.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at them and put on a smile, "OK. It''s fine since Drake has insisted. By the


    way, Drake, you made my day by calling me ''Grandma''."


    "This is how I do things. If anyone, including her family and close friends, is good to Sophia, I''ll be nice


    to them. Otherwise, they will be my enemies."


    The old Mrs. Lawson felt guilty for having tried to break them up before. Based on what she had seen,


    she couldn''t get a good reason to set them apart. They loved each other and it would be nice that they


    would be together for a lifetime. She must have been out of her mind back then!


    Be and William also heard Drake and Sophia waited on the old Mrs. Lawson together.


    Be thought of what happened in the hospital and her heart sank. She pushed William a little, "Get out


    of bed and do something! Don''t you know you''re losing it all in the Lawson family!"


    "Oh yeah! Thanks to your beloved daughter! Have you done what I''ve told you?" asked William


    impatiently.


    Be looked at him unbelievably, "What are you talking about? What do you mean by saying ''my


    daughter''? Isn''t she your daughter? Cathy is spoiled! Don''t you think you''re also to be med?"


    "You women are responsible for children, not men! Men are bread earners. Men are supposed to make


    big money to support the family! Don''t you know that, huh?"


    Be found it hrious, "Funny, the bread earner! What have you done to make big money and support


    the family? Don''t you know where you get all your money?"


    "I''m an exception. I must take care of my mother, and I deserve all the money. Moreover, I''m part of the


    Lawson family. I have the right to get that money!"


    "Right. You have the right to get the money. But did you take care of your mother alone? Didn''t I help at


    all?"


    "Right. You helped. But Cathy is spoiled and out of control, and you are the one to be med! Don''t


    ever forget that!"


    Be got more furious and pushed him on the shoulder, "How dare you! How could you shift the me


    to me? Why didn''t you teach her rules yourself? You''re a deadbeat dad!"


    "Hell! Don''t push me!" said William angrily. Saying it, he pushed her back, which had pissed Be off.


    She simply stood up and jumped onto him.


    William had been favored and spoiled by the old Mrs. Lawson since he was young, and everyone in the


    family was all obedience to him. Now that Be hade at him, he fought back instead of putting up


    with it.


    Soon enough, Sophia got a call and was told that William and Be had been taken to the police


    because of domestic violence.


    By no means would Sophia want the old Mrs. Lawson to hear that. Her health condition was stable.


    Sophia was afraid that she would fall ill again after hearing it.


    Sophia sent for her parents and told them the whole thing. Then, she left for the police station with


    Drake.


    In the police station, she saw William and Be, who were both injured. It looked like William was a little


    more badly injured, because Be had scratched him with her long nails.


    Be burst into tears as soon as she saw Sophia.


    "Shut up! Or I''ll put you into the detention room!" shouted the cop.


    It worked! Be stop crying immediately.


    Sophia went up to the cop and said, "Excuse me, officer. Can I take them home now?"


    "Yeah, but you must make them learn the lesson. No matter what happens, sit down and talk it through.


    Don''t turn to violence. What''s worse, a man shouldn''t hit a woman!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia nodded to agree.


    "Alright. Sign here!"


    Sophia signed and bailed them out. Be couldn''t make a scene in the police station, and seized the


    chance to make a fuss of it outside.


    "Sophia, I can''t stand it any more. I''m divorcing your uncle! I don''t wanna see him again."


    William got ashamed and angry, "Oh really? You think I want to be with you for the rest of my life? Look


    at you! You''re old and ugly! I''m rich. I can marry any hot chicks!"


    Sophia was annoyed by William and said in anger, "You''re going too far, Uncle William. Be has been


    with you for over twenty years and she''s made big sacrifices. She gave birth to Cathy and helped take


    care of Grandma. She''s done a lot for you and the family. Can''t you see that?"


    In a second, Be burst out crying again.


    "Cathy? Look at Cathy! She''s spoiled and useless. To be honest, Sophia. Your mother has five kids.


    Look at her! She gave me only one child! How dare she takes credit for it!" William snorted.


    Sophia was speechless.


    "As for taking care of my mother, that''s nothing. I can get any nursing workers to do the job."


    Hearing it, Be cried harder and harder.


    Sophia and Drake looked at each other desperately and said, "Be, I do understand your feelings. I''ll


    talk to Uncle William. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t bother! I''m divorcing him right away!"


    "Great! Let''s get a divorce now! Come on! Let''s leave for the courthouse now!"


    Be was lost for words. She simply looked at him and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a divorce? Come on! Let''s go get the stupid divorce! Ah, I see! You know


    you can''t count on the Lawson family again once we divorce, right? Do you think you can fool me?


    Huh? I know what you''re thinking! You just want our money!" said William.

 Chapter 687 Five Hundred Million Dollars Would Be Down The Drain

    Chapter 687 Five Hundred Million Dors Would Be Down The Drain


    Chapter 687 Five Hundred Million Dors Would Be Down the Drain


    "Fine. Let''s do it! But you must give me the money. I won''t ask for much. I just want one billion dors!"


    said Be furiously.


    "One billion? Are you fucking kidding me?" William found it unbelievable, "What made you think we


    must give you one billion dors? Let me be clear. You won''t get a penny from the Lawson family if you


    divorce me."


    "Alright. Alright. Enough! Let''s just forget the divorce thing. You''ve been married for twenty years, and


    you''re good. Why must you get a divorce now?" Sophia said helplessly.


    "No! I must get a divorce! I can''t stand her any more!"


    "Calm down, Uncle William!" Sophia shouted out helplessly again.


    William looked at her, "I''ve made up my mind, Sophia. What''s more, you''ll have to give her one billion


    dors if I really divorce her. Why should we?"


    "You can''t put it that way, Uncle William. You''re mad. You just said it out of anger. You don''t really want


    a divorce!"


    "I know what I''m doing. I''ve decided to divorce this woman!" William had spoken his mind out. He


    wouldn''t have screwed it up if he had talked nicely.


    Be got it and yelled at him, "Fine! Let''s get the damn divorce! Give me one billion dors, or it will be


    off table!"


    "In your dreams! You won''t get a penny!"


    Sophia watched the situation and guessed they might have another fight if they went back home


    together, then she turned to Be, "Be, how about staying in the Riley manor for a couple of days?


    Both of you need to m down and figure it out."


    "Thanks for your kindness, Sophia. But you''ve seen how pushy he is! I don''t know what I''ve done


    wrong. Actually, I can leave the Lawson family if he insists divorcing me. But I must seek justice for


    myself!" Be looked at her and said.


    "OK. I see."


    Sophia convinced her to go to the Riley Manor. Be talked to Emma as soon as she arrived in the


    Riley Manor. She had been wronged in the Lawson family for years and finally got it off her chest.


    Sophia called Laura in secret, and told her everything.


    "Got it. Sophia, help them out. Your father and we''ll take care of your Grandma." said Laura.


    "OK, Mom!" Sophia hung up the phone.


    Be was crying her heart out, looking like she had been treated unfairly in the Lawson family. Sophia


    would just let her have a good cry if she felt really bad.


    Very soon, she got Drake''s text message, saying, "William is determined to get a divorce!"


    Sophia didn''t expect things would go so bad, and texted back immediately, "Did he tell why?"


    "He said he had enough of Be. No particr reason. He just doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life


    with her." Drake texted back very soon.


    Sophia didn''t know what to do. If Grandma knew Be and William divorced at this time, would it give


    her a heavy blow and ruin her health?


    "Tell him it''s impossible to get a divorce now. Tell him to think about Grandma." Texted Sophia.


    "Got it." texted Drake.


    Be saw her in long silence and looked up at her, "Sophia, what did your Uncle William say?"


    Sophia put her phone away quickly and put on a smile, "Nothing much. Stay here for a few days. Take


    it lightly. It''ll be fine when Uncle William chills out and figures it out!"


    "But I have a gut feeling that he meant it this time. Sophia, what if he really abandons me?" Be


    choked with sobs.


    "Oh! Don''t be silly. He''s just too mad. He''ll get back to you when he clears his mind."


    Be bit back the words and nodded.


    Cathy''s parents were divorcing, but she didn''t give a damn on it. Sophia''s informers reported that Cathy


    had bought a house at the price of one hundred million dors and applied for a bunch of credit cards


    since she left from the hospital. The informers also said that Cathy hit the night clubs a lot, and had no


    intention of investing.


    Even Sophia''s four brothers had heard about those things and mentioned her in the group chat,


    "Sophia, you shouldn''t have been so softhearted. You should have said no when Cathy asked you for


    money. Look! She''s a big spender!"


    "Second that. You''ve given her half a billion. Gee! The money will be down the drain!"


    "Sophia, you know what, Cathy doesn''t deserve a penny!"


    Sophia texted and exined, "My dear brothers, I understand you''re feeling sorry for me. Anyway,


    Cathy is one of the Lawsons. We know she''s unhappy. That''s why I gave her the money. "


    "Now that we''ve given her the money, she could be disposal of it at will. We won''t interfere."


    Sophia didn''t see anything wrong with Cathy''s way of spending money and thought it was good that


    she wasn''t cheated out of her money.


    But Sophia had been over optimistic on Cathy. In fact, Cathy had been very close to a very popr


    male startely. It was said that she had invested big money in his cast and crew.


    But Sophia didn''t care much about it. Cathy had the money and she could spend it at will. But she


    happened to meet Cathy and the male star when she dined out with her clients that day.


    At first, Sophia thought she could pretend she didn''t see it, but she knew what the male star was when


    she saw him sucking up to Cathy. Sophia followed up with Cathy on her way to the restroom.


    "Cathy! Do you know what you are doing?" Sophia tried to remind her for the sake of Grandma.


    Cathy looked back at her and said sarcastically, "Oh, look who it is! It''s my super good cousin, the


    honored Mrs. Riley and the boss of several publicpanies! What do you mean by saying that? Are


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    you gonna lecture me?"


    Cathy seemed to be drunk and looked really loathing.


    "Do you know your mother is staying in Riley Manor recently?"


    "It''s none of my business! Why did you tell me? You don''t want her to stay in your ce, do you? If yes,


    just kick her out!"


    "You''re talking nonsense, Cathy!" said Sophia furiously.


    "So what? Bite me!"


    "You!"


    Sophia couldn''t stand her bad attitude.

 Chapter 688 This Is Why You Abandon Your Wife And Daughter!

    Chapter 688 This Is Why You Abandon Your Wife And Daughter!


    Chapter 688 This Is Why You Abandon Your Wife and Daughter!


    Cathy crashed into her, "Sophia, stay out of it! You''re making me sick!"


    Sophia looked back, "You don''t even care when your parents are getting a divorce?"


    Cathy paused a little but went on to leave without saying anything.


    When she went back to the table, Sophia saw Cathy and the male star leaving. They were talking and


    whatever she wanted to. But she didn''t want her to sink low.


    Sophia returned home. Be had butterflies in her stomach and held her hands, "Sophia, please be


    honest with me. William hasn''t talked to me so far. Does he really want to divorce me?"


    "No. That''s not true. Maybe he''s still mad. Let''s wait and see." said Sophia in embarrassment.


    Be looked worried and said, "No. I can''t just wait. I''ve gotta ask him face to face."


    Be ran out of the house quickly. Sophia caught up with her immediately.


    Drake happened to be back and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Uncle William''s ce. Belle has gone for him!"


    Drake got worried and followed up with them.


    When they arrived at William''s house, they were shocked to see him partying with a dozen of young


    and sexy girls. William was the only man, and all the hot chicks were in bikini and walking around him.


    Besides, some of them were feeding him, giving him a massage on the shoulders and legs and even


    telling dirty jokes in his arms.


    Sophia thought the old Mrs. Lawson would be terribly pissed off if she saw it.


    Be ran over and turned over the table, "Get out! Get out!"


    The women were all scared out, dashing here and there.


    "Be! What the hell are you doing?" said William in anger.


    "You should talk, you bloody love rat!" Be was terribly wronged, "I''ve done a lot for you and your


    family, and have neverined. I gave you a daughter and took care of your mother. But you''re a


    jerk! How can you do this to me! How dare you?!"


    "Yeah. A daughter! What can I do with a daughter? You even couldn''t give me a son! Now you are one


    to talk!" William taunted.


    "I''ve promised the youngdies here that I''ll marry any one of them who gives me a son, and give her


    wealth and glory."


    Sophia was shocked. Such things were quitemon in the upper ss but it still astonished her that


    William did something so despicable considering the strict traditions in the Lawson family.


    Be shook with anger, "So, you''ve decided to divorce me?"


    "Yep! I won''t change my mind! Smarten up and get the hell out of my face, or you''ll be so sorry!"


    William sat down and went on to fool around with the young girls.


    "Out! All of you!" Sophia stepped forward to kick the young girls out.


    William was a little unhappy but he didn''t have the guts to act against Sophia. He was Sophia''s uncle


    but he feared Sophia a lot. Soon enough, most of the young girls had gone.


    "Sophia!" William said and looked at her anxiously.


    "Are you not enjoying your life, Uncle William?" said Sophia desperately.


    William put on a smile, "Nope. Not much like this."


    "Do you think it''s great?"


    "What? Don''t you think so?" William tried asking her back.


    "Answer my question!" Sophia raised her voice.


    "No. No. No. It''s terrible!" William chickened out and answered.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you think Grandma would do if she heard what you''ve done?" added Sophia.


    William looked bewildered and said, "Please don''t tell her. I just wanted to see how it felt like."


    "OK." Sophia reached out her hands, "Forget it. Let''s get back to your marriage with Be. You''ve been


    married for ages. No matter how, you can''t divorce for no reason. "


    William put on a poker face and nced at Be, "I can''t stand her any more. I must divorce her."


    "What have I done wrong? Why must you divorce me?" Be said in tears.


    "Look at you! You''re old and unattractive! I''m tired of you! And look at your daughter! She''s rude and


    spoiled and loathing!" said snorted.


    "It''s also your fault! Cathy is also your daughter! You''re responsible for her just like I''m. You can''t just


    make me take the me!" argued Be, who found it hard to understand.


    "Right. It''s also my fault. I''ve been sorry for myself for not having a son. You''re too old to carry a child.


    So, just let me go and have a son with other women! "


    "Uncle William!" shouted Sophia, who couldn''t stand it any more.


    But William begged sadly, "Please! Sophia, I have no other wishes. I want a son. Can''t you just let me


    have it?"


    "This is why you abandon your wife and daughter?"


    "You see what Cathy is like? She''s got money and cares none about me. What an ungrateful girl!"


    "Cathy is wrong. But you think it''s good to get a divorce and walk away?"


    "I don''t care. I''ve been living for others all my life. Can''t I just live for myself!"


    Be cut in before Sophia could say anything else, "It''s OK, Sophia. I''ll agree to get a divorce but I


    have one condition. Give me five billion dors, and I''ll leave!"


    William pped her in the face and thundered, "Five billion dors! Damn it! Are you crazy?"


    Sophia freaked out and stopped William quickly, "No, Uncle William! No violence!"


    "You heard her? Five billion dors! I even don''t have that much money! She''s ripping me off!"


    William hit the ceiling.


    "You pped me. You''re gonna pay for it. I raise the price to ten billion dors! I won''t sign the divorce


    paper if you can''t give me the money!"


    William wanted to hit her again but Sophia stopped him. Drake came over to help things out.


    Sophia took Be to one side, "Be, are you sure you want a divorce?"


    "I''ve figured it out. It doesn''t matter even I still love him. He doesn''t love me any more. It''s a fair deal


    that I ask for some money, right?"


    Anyway, the Lawson family was super rich.


    "Yeah. Right! But you''ve asked for too much. I can''t give you that much!"


    Be looked at her, "How much can you offer me?"

 Chapter 689 I Can Give You Two Billion Dollars

    Chapter 689 I Can Give You Two Billion Dors


    Chapter 689 I Can Give You Two Billion Dors


    "Two billion. What do you say?"


    Sophia was tired of being the peacemaker. She would just let them if they really wanted to get a


    divorce. She couldn''t stand the scene any more.


    "Are you sure you''ll give me two billion dors?" doubted Be.


    "Yes!"


    Be thought about it, "OK. I''ll sign the divorce paper right away if you give me the money."


    "I''m on it. Sit tight."


    She could give out five hundred million dors anytime, but she still needed some time to raise two


    billion dors. Indeed, it wasn''t a problem for her. However, it was impossible to withdraw so much


    money from the bank at a time. She must inform the bank ahead of time.


    Be and William were getting a divorce but they had kept it from the old Mrs. Lawson. Abbott and


    Laura had heard about it, and Abbott had walked the floor in rage.


    "Gosh! William has done something so shameful!"


    It was known to all that William was easy-going and tolerant. However, he had done something big and


    shocked all.


    "In a word, things don''t work out between them. And I''ve promised Be to give her the money."


    "We didn''t give them a lot but we''ve assured them a wealthy life. Be''s leaving the family and she


    deserves the money! Be kind to her though we once had an issue with her." Abbott nodded.


    Sophia couldn''t agree more.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Very soon, Sophia had raised two billion dors. William heard Be would get that much money by


    divorcing him and said in anger, "Sophia, don''t be stupid. You can''t give her that much money! She


    doesn''t deserve so much money!"


    Sophia couldn''t be more furious, "You know what, Uncle William? In fact, I could have saved this great


    sum of money if you didn''t want a divorce. I could have given this money to you two and I can give you


    more. But you insisted getting a divorce! What else can I do?"


    "What do I have to do with it?" said William unhappily.


    "Seriously? You want people to say Be has been married into Lawson family for twenty years and


    didn''t get a penny by divorcing you? You want people to say we are as cold as a marble?"


    William was at a loss for words. He hadn''t thought of something like that. He just thought it was wrong


    to give Be that much money.


    "It''s too much. Give her one hundred million dors. That''s enough!"


    "People know how rich we are! Uncle William, you don''t get a brain to think, but I do!" reminded


    Sophia.


    William wanted to talk back but chickened out. A long while after, he made up an excuse, "I don''t have


    a son. It''s about the Lawson family. Will you care about that as well? "


    "For God''s sake, Uncle William, it''s a hell of a job for you to set Cathy right and keep her in line. I can''t


    imagine how much worse it might be if you also got a son!"


    William was speechless.


    "Just sign your name and finish the procedure. From now on, you are strangers." rushed Sophia.


    William glimpsed at Be and felt awful, but he still signed his name on the paper. So did Be. Sophia


    had followed them during the whole procedure. Atst, William got the divorce certificate and Be got


    two billion dors in the bank ount.


    Be was over the moon. She looked at William and said with a triumphant smile, "William, from now


    on, we''re strangers. Don''t ever try to reach me. I''m too good for you now! Good bye!"


    Saying it, Be left. William felt he couldn''t be more humiliated. He was one of the Lawsons but he had


    only ten million dors in total, which was far less than two billion. How he wished he had that much


    money too! He nced at Sophia, who had read his mind, and looked away out of fear.


    "Uncle William, it''s your choice if you want a son, and I can''t stop you. But you must marry a good girl


    from a decent family. I''ll absolutely say no if she marries you for our money only. You hear me?"


    warned Sophia.


    "OK. I know." said William obediently.


    Sophia said nothing else and left. But William cheered up very soon by thinking that he could be free to


    hook up with different hot chicks! Honestly speaking, life was still wonderful for him!


    Cathy stopped Sophia as soon as she returned to the office.


    "You got my parents to divorce! How dare you! Who the hell are you to do that?"


    "It was their decision. I had nothing to do with it." said Sophia coldly.


    "Stop fooling me! They wouldn''t have divorced if you didn''t get into it!" Cathy dragged her over and


    tried to p her, but Sophia had seen iting and avoided it.


    "I didn''t encourage your father to get a divorce. And it wasn''t about me. Your parents divorced and


    you''re the only one to be med! It''s all YOUR FAULT!" said Sophia word by word.


    "Why did you say it was..." Cathy got the warning from Sophia before she finished speaking. She was


    afraid of Sophia. She put down her hand and said, "I hate that look on your face!"


    "Get out of my face!"


    Sophia didn''t feel like talking crap with her.


    Instead, she went in the office building. The security guards had been told not to let Cathy in. So, they


    had kept an close eye on her, and she didn''t seize any chance to sneak in. Finally, she had no choice


    but to leave.


    It was the day for Chloe''s son to be baptized.


    All of the celebrities in Send came to Pinkerton Thomas family for this big day.


    Chloe was wearing a navy blue dress, which had given her the charisma of a well-grown and attractive


    woman. She smiled at each one of the guests.


    Sophia came in together with Helena.


    Chloe looked at them curiously, "Oh, there you are! But where are your dates?"


    "You mean we''re not as weed as our dates?" said Helena unhappily.


    Chloe couldn''t help it but smiled, "Come on. Don''t be silly. I was just curious why you girls came in


    together. I thought you woulde in with your husbands."


    "Probably, they think we''ll embarrass them!" sighed Sophia.


    Drake happened to hear that when he came in and said discontentedly, "Stop talking nonsense,


    Sophia. You know better than anyone else why we didn''t show up together!"


    "Hundreds of youngdies want to meet you guys in such an asion. You''re married but you''re richer


    and more charming. Reversely, we''re getting old and ugly..." Sophia said on purpose.

 Chapter 690 How I Wish I Had A Sister-In-Law Like Sophia!

    Chapter 690 How I Wish I Had A Sister-In-Law Like Sophia!


    Chapter 690 How I Wish I Had A Sister-inw Like Sophia!


    Drake kissed her before she could finish her words, which had stunned everyone and attracted all


    people''s attention.


    Chloe knew Drake was bold but was still shocked by his behavior.


    Sophia tried hard to push him away and flushed furiously, "Drake! What are you doing!?"


    "I''m just telling people that I''m taken! They don''t have a chance now!"


    "You!"


    Sophia was out of words. Helena went close to Travis unconsciously, implying she was with Travis and


    had nothing to do with Sophia. Sophia red at her to protest but thetter just ignored it.


    "Oh,e on! It''s a big day for my baby boy! Please don''t steal the show, OK? Please! I beg you


    guys!" Chloe said and bowed.


    Sophia gave a re at Drake, while Drake simply raised his eyebrows at her, as if he was saying he


    wouldn''t mind doing something bolder to make a stir if she had a problem with it. In the end, Sophia


    said nothing else and just let it go.


    They didn''t stick around for long since lots of other guests wereing in. They went over to the baby


    and gathered around him. Sophia came see the baby a lot but was still surprised by his big changes.


    He had grown a lot and looked really adorable.


    Sophia carried the baby, yed with him and turned to Drake, "Do you want to carry him?"


    "Say yes, Daddy. Try carrying the baby. You won''t be in the weeds when my baby brother or sister is


    born." said Bonnie.


    In a sh, everyone looked towards Sophia''s belly.


    "Honesty is the best policy, Sophia."


    "Oh my god! You''re pregnant with the second child without telling us?"


    "Cut me some ck! I''m still single!" said Flynn in grievance.


    Sophia shook her head helplessly, thinking they were too imaginative.


    "Hey! Listen to me. I''m not pregnant. I can''t have a baby now."


    They recalled Sophia had done tons of check-upsst time, and let go of it.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Drake reached out to carry the baby. All at once, he didn''t know how to hold him.


    "Jeez! The baby is too soft. Am I dropping him? Help!"


    Unbelievably, Drake Riley, the CEO of the Riley Group and the King of the Underworld, was afraid of


    holding a baby!


    "LOL... Drake, the baby is putting you on the spot! I can''t believe I''ve seen it with my own eyes! What a


    day for me!"


    Drake wasn''t mad, but said, "I can''t hold a baby well. Would you like to give it a shot?"


    "Bring it on! He''s just a baby. How hard can it be?" Flynn said and reached out his arms.


    But he was dumbfounded when he took over the baby, "Hey! What... what''s going on? Howe the


    baby is moving? My goodness! I''m dropping him! I''m dropping him!"


    Flynn did a worse job than Drake, which had amused everyone.


    Travis came over and said, "See? Regret talking big?"


    "Show us what you''ve got!" said Flynn unhappily.


    Travis held the baby, who was about to cry but suddenly looked much happier. Everyone stopped


    talking at that moment, and watched it unbelievably.


    Chloe realized it first and elbowed Helena lightly, "It seems Travis has carried a baby before!"


    Helena was red in the face, "He helped look after Bonnie when she stayed in the Lawson family. I


    guess it isn''t a problem for him to hold a baby."


    Drake overheard it though Helena had put her voice down. He looked a little sad but guilty. It was a pity


    that he had been absent from Bonnie''s childhood.


    "Oh, I see. Then you should hurry up and give him a baby." said Chloe with a smile.


    "Actually, I''m here to tell everyone that I''m pregnant." said Helena in a low voice.


    In a sh, they came up and surrounded Helena.


    "Oh, my god! When did you get pregnant? I don''t see a baby bump yet. You just found out, right?" said


    Sophia first.


    Chloe put her hand upon her belly, "It''s tight and t. Early stage of pregnancy."


    "Only eight weeks. But we can hear the fetal heart. All is fine." said Helena shyly.


    Sophia smiled and looked at Travis, "Good for you, Travis. You''re bringing offspring to the Lawson


    family. Mom would be over the moon if she heard about it."


    Travis gave the baby back to Bailey, "I''ve got an idea, Sophia. I would like to ask for your opinion first.


    I''ll tell Dad and Momter if you think it''s OK."


    Sophia looked at her curiously, wondering what it was in his mind.


    "I want one of the babies to have our family name ''Lawson'', and the other one to have the family name


    ''Warburg''. What do you say?"


    Everyone present was shocked, especially Drake. He looked at Travis and found it hard to believe,


    "Travis, do you mean Helena is carrying twins?"


    Travis turned to Helena, "Sweetie, didn''t you tell them just now?"


    "Haven''t found a chance to tell them yet!"


    Chloe was stunned, "Terrific! You have twins! Jeez! You guys are incredible!"


    "Oh my god! Travis! Helena! You guys are awesome! You''re carrying twins! Jesus! I''m so excited! I


    can''t wait to tell Mom this great news!" Sophia said out of surprise.


    "Dear Helena, I know you''re rich. But as your sister-inw, and the future aunt of the twins, I''m offering


    you a credit card. Send for the servants if you need anything. Please ept it." Saying it, Sophia took


    out a credit card from her purse.


    "Jeez! How I wish I had a rich sister-inw like Sophia!" said Chloe jealously.


    "Come on, Chloe. Don''t be jealous. Sophia has spent big money for you when you were pregnant."


    said Bailey desperately.


    "Well, that was true. But I still want a sister-inw like Sophia!"


    Bailey looked at Sophia helplessly, and the others burst intoughter.


    Laura and Abbott came up to them, "What are you people talking about? It seems you''re having fun.


    Come on! Let me take a look at the sweet baby!"


    Laura carried the baby and yed with him. Abbott looked much tenderer when he watched her.


    "What a cute baby! He looks like the little Chloe."


    "Laura, you still remember what I looked like when I was little?" Chloe said with a smile.


    "Of course! I thought you were gonna marry one of my sons. But you married Bailey. You''re a lucky


    guy, Bailey!" Laura smiled and nced at Bailey.


    "Yeah. I''m the luckiest guy in the world to marry Chloe. It''s my honor!" nodded Bailey.

 Chapter 691 Cathy Set Travis Up

    Chapter 691 Cathy Set Travis Up


    Chapter 691 Cathy Set Travis Up


    Sophia had been looking for a chance to speak and nced at Travis and Helena.


    Laura had also noticed it, "You got something to tell me?"


    Sophia took over the baby, "Mom, before we tell you, we have to make sure you can take it."


    "Oh? You even took the baby away! You think I''m gonna make a fuss?" Laura smiled.


    "It''s hard to tell. It''s something big!"


    Laura was very curious. So was Abbott. But they didn''t see Cathying over with Mr. Knight and


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    overhearing their conversation.


    Mr. Knight followed her eyesight, and asked, "You know them?"


    "No." Cathy was about to leave but stopped abruptly when she heard the familiar voice.


    "What?" Laura heard Travis'' words and was too excited beyond words, "Helena is pregnant? And she''s


    carrying twins?"


    Cathy frowned. The third generation of the Lawson family was on the way! Though Sophia''s daughter


    Bonnie had the family name "Lawson", she was still the child of the Riley family. But things were


    different in Helena, who was carrying the real heirs of the Lawson family.


    Her parents got a divorce because they didn''t have a son. She couldn''t stand it when Abbott and his


    family had it all.


    Laura looked at Abbott, "Did you hear it? Helena is pregnant. We''re having grandchildren!"


    Bang! Abbott passed out of excitement while Laura was over the moon.


    "Dad! Dad! Wake up! Are you OK?" they cried.


    Fortunately, Abbott was fine. He woke up and said in happy tears, "Helena is carrying twins. What a


    happy surprise! Thank God! God blesses the Lawson family! We''ll go see your grandmater. She


    must be very happy to hear the good news!"


    Cathy disdained them and swore she wouldn''t let them have it their way!


    They had also told Emma and Baron the great news. Even Aria had heard about it. But they just kept it


    between the rtives and close friends since Helena was still in early pregnancy.


    Not longter, Cathy came to them with a ss of wine.


    "Travis and Helena, congrattions! I heard the good news!"


    Travis stepped forward to protect Helena, "Thanks. But please stay away from my wife."


    "Don''t be so mean, Travis. I''ve always got on well with Helena. You''re carrying on the family line of the


    Lawson family, and I''m also part of the family. I just wanna say congrattions. What''s the problem


    with it? " said Cathy unhappily.


    "You know better than anyone!" said Travis harshly.


    "Travis, I know we''re only cousins, but both you and I are Lawsons. Why are you so mean to me?"


    Cathy acted to be wronged.


    "I''m sure you know why." warned Travis.


    Out of a blue, Cathy burst into tears. It was supposed to be a big happy day, but Cathy''s cry had caught


    quite a lot of attention. Sophia was hanging with Drake and the others, while Travis had apanied


    Helena to rest in the corner. Soon afterwards, they heard the cry.


    Sophia went up to Cathy, "What do you want this time?"


    "Sophia, I don''t want anything. Travis bullied me. I couldn''t help but cry." said Cathy in tears.


    Travis stared at Cathy, while Helena just exploded, "You''ve gone too far, Cathy! Travis didn''t bully you!


    Don''t defame him!"


    "Helena, Travis is your husband. I can understand you''re defending him. But why would I cry if he


    hadn''t bullied me?"


    Cathy turned to Abbott and Laura, "Uncle Abbott. Aunt Laura. I know my parents are divorced, and I''m


    a poor girl who isn''t favored and cared in the Lawson family. But Travis has bullied me in front of


    everyone. It has disgraced the Lawson family!"


    Travis looked like shit. Clearly, he hadn''t expected that Cathy would embarrass him in public.


    Helena got mad in a second, "Cathy! Stop talking nonsense! You know what you''ve done!"


    Cathy looked more wronged, "See? Even Helena is walking over me. Oh god! I''ve been kicked out of


    the Lawson family, right?" She said and burst into tears again. She had made a scene of it.


    Sophia look desperately mad, wondering why shit happened in each party, and why they couldn''t enjoy


    it for one time! While the guests were gossiping and while Laura and Abbott were thinking of what to do


    with Cathy, Sophia seized her by the wrist abruptly and began to drag her out.


    "What the hell are you doing? Let go of me! You all want to walk over me, don''t you? Damn it! Let go of


    me!" shouted Cathy in rage.


    "Good job, Cathy! But you wouldn''t be able to speak if we''ve really bullied you!" Sophia taunted.


    "But you are barking like a mad dog. People here are clever to tell you''re acting a y."


    "I''ve had enough of it. Get out of here. You''re humiliating the Lawson family!"


    The crowd agreed with Sophia. Indeed, they weren''t idiots, and they could tell Cathy was putting on a


    show!


    Cathy noticed it and got red in the face, "No. It isn''t true. Please don''t listen to her. She..."


    Mrs. Watts stepped out first, "Oh? You''re Miss Cathy Lawson? I never met you before but you''ve


    impressed me today. We''ve known Miss Sophia Lawson for five years, and we know what kind of


    person she is! But you... Jeez! You''re so disgraceful!"


    Otherdies stood out one after another, "That''s right. I always think the Lawsons are nice and decent.


    Clearly, you''ve disgraced the family. I bet you''re jealous of your cousin!"


    Cathy couldn''t fight back. She just stepped backward and pointed at Sophia in rage, "Sophia, let''s wait


    and see! You''ll be so sorry for it!" Then she left the party.


    Sophia nodded her head at thedies, "Thanks,dies!"


    "Not at all. I never forget how you''ve helped me out of trouble!" said Mrs. Watts with a smile.

 Chapter 692 Grandma, Enjoy The Rest Of Your Life

    Chapter 692 Grandma, Enjoy The Rest Of Your Life


    Chapter 692 Grandma, Enjoy the Rest of Your Life


    Most of thedies present at the party had once benefited from Sophia. So to speak, Sophia had


    helped them get rid of bad women.


    Their husbands could say no to others, but they didn''t have the guts to do so in front of Sophia, whose


    husband was Drake, a big shot of the time. So, they could only keep themselves in line. As a result, the


    After the crowd left, Abbott said in anger, "Cathy has gone too far! We must do something! She''s made


    a fuss at home but also created a scene in the party. That was too much! Doesn''t she have any sense


    of shame?"


    Drake touched his nose, "Somehow, in terms of temper, Cathy is very much alike Grandma."


    He had drawn everyone''s attention by saying that. Moreover, Emma had red at him, as if she was


    ming him for having said something wrong.


    "Yep. I agree with Drake. But Cathy is much more difficult to deal with. My mother is very old but she''s


    reasonable, but Cathy..." said Abbott, who found it hard to put it.


    "She must learn a lesson, otherwise, she would never realize her mistakes." said Emma.


    Great mind think alike. Sophia had proved herself to be one of Emma''s best students. That was why


    she agreed to give Cathy five hundred million dors to make her leave.


    Chloe told the crowd dinner was ready, and they forgot about Cathy for the time.


    After the party, Sophia apologized, "I''m sorry, Chloe. Cathy has caused you trouble today."


    "Don''t be, dear. I know Cathy too well. It''s OK. I don''t mind it." Chloe smiled and said.


    "Thanks. I wouldn''t have felt so guilty if it has happened in the Thomas family. But I''m afraid it''ll


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    embarrass the Duncan family."


    Mrs. Duncan came over, "Same here in the Duncan family. We''re like a big family. Sophia, please don''t


    take me as an outsider, OK?"


    Hearing it, Sophia sighed with relief.


    Abbott got a call from hospital right after they left the party. The old Mrs. Lawson had passed out again.


    The bad news was getting on everyone''s nerves. Actually, the old Mrs. Lawson would leave hospital


    the next day. Why would it happen all of a sudden?


    They made it to the hospital and saw the doctore out of the ward, "Fortunately, the old Mrs.


    Lawson has been well cared. Her health condition is stable now. But please make sure she won''t get


    agitated and fall sick again. I can''t be sure we''ll be so lucky next time."


    "Get agitated again? What''s happened?" Sophia asked out of confusion.


    The nursing worker came out, "Miss Sophia, it was Miss Cathy. She came and told the old Mrs. Lawson


    that Miss Helena was pregnant, but Master Travis was divorcing her and pushing her to do the


    abortion. It''s a lot for the old Mrs. Lawson and she passed out."


    Sophia flied into rage! She could go easy on Cathy on everything, but she couldn''t stand it when she


    talked nonsense in front of the old Mrs. Lawson.


    Soon afterwards, the old Mrs. Lawson woke up. Travis and Helena came in to see her first, and Travis


    was holding Helena in his arms.


    The old Mrs. Lawson saw it and asked, "Are you not getting a divorce?"


    Helena stepped forward, "Grandma, did Cathy tell you we were getting a divorce? How could you


    believe her? She''s lying! Travis and I are childhood sweethearts. We''ve been through a lot and finally


    got married. We won''t break up."


    The old Mrs. Lawson widened her eyes surprisingly, "Did you lie to me because I''m old and sick?"


    "No, I didn''t. Grandma, I''m pregnant. It''s twins. We all hope you can get better soon and we want you


    to give the babies names after they are born."


    The old Mrs. Lawson doubted it and looked towards Travis, and thetter nodded his head.


    "Oh, you''re telling the truth. So, Cathy has lied to me?"


    "She has lied to us all a lot, not only you. You should have figured out what kind of person she is long


    ago." said Helena helplessly.


    "But Sophia is the one who is full of it, isn''t she? Howe it''s Cathy now?" asked the old Mrs.


    Lawson confusingly.


    "Grandma!" said Helena earnestly, "Think carefully. Cathy always bad-mouthed Sophia in front of you,


    didn''t she? But have you ever really got to know Sophia by yourself?"


    "You''ve spent some time with Sophia. Is she the same person as you heard from Cathy''s mouth?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson began to think hard. Old memories came crossed her mind again.


    She couldn''t be more upset and regretted, "I used to think William is sweet and knows me well. So, I


    was partial to him. ''Love me love my dog''. And I favored Cathy among my grandchildren. But I''ve never


    imagined it would ruin Cathy. "


    "Now she''s rotten to the core. I must take the me, too. Helena, I feel so bad for having spoiled and


    ruined Cathy! I felt worse for having ignored and misunderstood Sophia. Lord! I... I''m just a terrible


    grandmother!"


    Everyone would be enlightened some day. And it was something to have figured it out.


    "It''s great that you''ve figured things out. Don''t worry about Sophia. She won''t me you. But we must


    do something to help Cathy, otherwise, she would get herself into big trouble."


    "How can I help?" the old Mrs. Lawson said anxiously.


    Helena noticed the old Mrs. Lawson had finally realized her mistakes and added, "I''ll tell you what to do


    if you trust me."


    "Of course I trust you!" said the old Mrs. Lawson in no time.


    "Fine. The first thing I want you to do is stay out of the young people''s business from now on. Let them


    handle it on their own. You just enjoy the rest of your life."


    "OK. Got it." the old Mrs. Lawson nodded.


    "Second, don''tpromise no matter how hard Cathy has begged or pestered you. So is with William."


    "I..." the old Mrs. Lawson hesitated.


    "Hmm?" said Helena.


    The old Mrs. Lawson nodded again, "OK. I''ll do as you said."


    "Third, trust Sophia in everything. She''smitted to the family. You might not understand why she''s


    done those things to Cathy, but she just wants to help her and get her back in track."


    "OK. Got it."


    Helena had told her a lot of other things, and the old Mrs. Lawson kept nodding, indicating she could do


    it.


    Helena spoke right before she left, "I think Grandma has really figured it out this time. Sophia, go all out


    for it!"


    "Good for you, Helena! You''ve nailed it. We''ve tried but couldn''t convince her!"


    "I''m ttered. Sophia, you''ve done a lot and you should take the credit. I didn''t do much to help but just


    said a few words at the right time. You deserve all thepliments." said Helena.

 Chapter 693 William Came For Money

    Chapter 693 William Came For Money


    Chapter 693 William Came for Money


    Travis walked up and held them around the shoulders, "Both of you should take the credit! Stop


    ttering each other. I''ve done nothing to help and I''m feeling bad."


    Sophia punched him on the chest, "Hey! You''ve got a lot to do. Take good care of Helena. She''s


    carrying two babies!" Sophia couldn''t be happier when she thought she would be Aunt Sophia.


    Travis looked at Helena gently, "Sure. The babies are a gift from God. It''s the witness of our love."


    Sophia couldn''t help but have goose bumps.


    "Oh? You''re having goose bumps? You forgot how we''ve disgusted them by doing lovey-dovey in front


    of them?" asked Drake.


    Sophia rolled her eyes, "I didn''t want to. You''ve made me!"


    "OK. OK. It was all my fault. You''re the boss!" said Drake desperately.


    The old Mrs. Lawson left hospital as nned. She didn''t go back to live with William. Instead, she


    moved to the Riley Manor, which she was still afraid of visiting.


    "Grandma, rx. There''s no ghosts in the world. You''ve corrected your mistakes and done really well.


    The old Riley won''t haunt you!" said Sophia helplessly.


    "Are you sure?" the old Mrs. Lawson asked with a shaking voice.


    "Yeah!" Sophia found it annoying and amusing.


    "Great granny, how about me sleeping with you at night?" Bonnie came over and suggested.


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked really bad, feeling it couldn''t be more humiliating that a five-year-old had


    offered to apany her to sleep.


    "It... it''s OK, sweetheart. I can sleep on my own! "


    Bonnie blinked her bright eyes, "Never mind. I won''tugh at you if you''re scared."


    Hearing it, everyone burst intoughter. And the old Mrs. Lawson felt less embarrassed, knowing


    Bonnie was just trying to help her rx. She must say Sophia had done a great job in parenting.


    The old Mrs. Lawson saw Drake and asked anxiously, "I''ve done a lot of bad things to you and your


    family. Will you me me for that?"


    "Oh, please! Let bygones be bygones! I''m d that you''ve figured it out. That''s great!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson sighed, "I must say I''m worried that your grandparents would haunt me if I didn''t


    make an apology in the house."


    Drake was amused, "No, they wouldn''t do that. Now that we''ve taken you here, it meant we''ve


    epted and forgiven you. So would they."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was stunned for a second and then nodded.


    Sophia thought it necessary to tell the old Mrs. Lawson something first in case she couldn''t take it when


    she suddenly heard it some day.


    "Grandma, I wanna tell you something. But, promise you won''t get mad." she said.


    "OK. I promise."


    "Uncle William and Aunt Be have..."


    The old Mrs. Lawson was pissed off instantly and interrupted Sophia, "Did they argue again when I was


    in hospital? Can''t they give me a break? What''s wrong with them!"


    "No, Grandma. It''s worse."


    The old Mrs. Lawson interrupted her again, "Did they fight?"


    "Nope!"


    "OK. Then they''re good." said the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "They got a divorce!"


    It took long for the old Mrs. Lawson to realize it.


    Sophia was worried that she would pass out again and exined immediately, "Here''s the thing. Uncle


    William said he didn''t have a son and wanted to divorce Be, so he could marry another woman to


    give him a son."


    The old Mrs. Lawson wanted to say something but Sophia didn''t let her.


    "Actually, it wasn''t Be''s fault. She might have done something inappropriate but it was nothing when


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    nothing these years. Finally, he came back and released his nature. So, he..."


    "Grandma, think on the bright side. At least, we''ve found out what had gone wrong. Things might be


    worse if he kept restraining himself. In my opinion, we''ll fix it since it has happened."


    "They have disappointed me so much! They were good when I was around, but it turns out..."


    murmured the old Mrs. Lawson.


    "Take it easy, Grandma. We''ll figure out something. You must hit the ceiling if you heard it from


    someone else. That''s why I decided to tell you now."


    "What a shame! What a shame!" yelled the old Mrs. Lawson.


    Sophia didn''t want things to go on like that, but she couldn''t do anything with it. Speaking of the devil!


    Soon enough, William arrived in the Lawson Manor.


    He shouted out as soon as he came in, "Where''s my mother? Where''s she?"


    Emma frowned, "The old Mrs. Lawson is having a rest. Can you keep your voice down?"


    "No. I''ve got something important to tell her."


    "Something emergent?" Emma raised her voice.


    "Yeah. Sure it is!" William looked extremely worried.


    Emma knew him inside out. He was good at nothing. Probably, he was gonna make a scene.


    "Sophia is upstairs!" reminded Emma.


    William was frozen and said, "Then I must go up to check it out."


    He simply went past Emma and ran upstairs. But he didn''t know which room the old Mrs. Lawson was


    in, then he kept searching around.


    Sophia came out of one room and asked, "What are you doing here, Uncle William?"


    William ran up to her, "Oh Sophia! It''s good that you''re also here!. Where''s your grandma? Is she in


    there?"


    "Grandma is sleeping. Just tell me if you want anything." said Sophia coldly.


    "I''ll have to tell your grandma as well. It''s important." said William eagerly.


    "Juste in!" the old Mrs. Lawson said in the room.


    William pushed Sophia away and went straight into the room before she could stop him.


    William went over to the bed and said in sorrow, "Mother, I''ve told you not to give Be so much money.


    See? She''s bought a house near mine and even kept toy boys there. She''s a big spender!"


    "You know what, she did it only to piss me off, telling me that she has got all the money from me and


    spent it on the pretty boys. Mother, she was full of herself while you were in hospital. Now that you''ve


    got better, could you please go collect the money back with me?"

 Chapter 694 William Got 70 Billion Dollars

    Chapter 694 William Got 70 Billion Dors


    Chapter 694 William Got 70 Billion Dors


    The old Mrs. Lawson tried to hit him and snapped, "William, you are the damn ck sheep of the


    Lawson family. You''ve disappointed me! Gosh! I''m killing you!"


    William dodged it quickly, "Hell! Mother! Why are you hitting me?"


    "How dare you ask? I shouldn''t have given you life in the first ce! You''re good at nothing but causing


    me trouble!" The old Mrs. Lawson got off bed, seized him and began hitting him hard.


    William tried hard to dodge it and cried out of anxiety, "Stop it, Mom! I didn''t give the money to Be. It


    was Sophia! Why don''t you hit her?"


    "You deserve it! Gosh! Why did you divorce Be?"


    William was stunned, "How did you know we''ve been divorced?"


    "Damn it! When are you gonna tell me? Huh? You also had a stupid party with a dozen of young girls at


    home, didn''t you? Do you have any sense of shame?"


    William ran around and asked, "Sophia, you told her?"


    Sophia raised her eyebrows, "I have to. I don''t want Grandma to fall sick again if she heard it from you


    some day!"


    "I..." William was out of words to talk back.


    The old Mrs. Lawson was still weak and stopped hitting him soon. Sophia helped her get back to bed


    and sit down.


    "Grandma, calm down. What''s the point of hitting him? Uncle William won''t change himself. Old habits


    die hard."


    "Sophia, that''s unfair. You know what? Your father has four sons but I have none! How can I be


    happy?" said William, who acted to be wronged.


    "I understand your feelings, Uncle William. But you have fooled around before you divorced Be. Do


    you think you could get the divorce so smoothly if I refused to give her the money?"


    "And, you must remember that Be didn''t want a divorce at first, but you insisted! Now you''ve got what


    you want! I gave her the money and she left you alone. It''s her money now, and she has the right to


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    use it at will. Who are you to get into it?"


    "Mom, you heard her? She''s talking nonsense!" said William annoyingly.


    "Nonsense?" scolded the old Mrs. Lawson, "I don''t think so. Be has nothing to do with you now, and


    she has the right to dispose of the money. Stay out of it!"


    "Fine!" said William abruptly, "Give me two billion dor. I''ll leave you alone!"


    Finally, the old Mrs. Lawson had calmed down a little, but she red up again when hearing that.


    "Damn it! How dare you ask for money? What are you gonna do with it? Are you gonna give it to the


    vixens? Don''t you know you''re too old to have a son? You have Cathy but you did a lousy job in


    parenting. What makes you think you can be a good father? Forget it!"


    William wasn''t convinced, "I''m not the only one to be med, OK? You know what, she''s very much


    like you! You weren''t happy each time I tried to discipline Cathy. How can you me me?"


    "You!" The old Mrs. Lawson tried to hit him but she had high blood pressure again.


    "Calm down, Grandma! Don''t be mad. I''ll talk to Uncle William." said Sophia instantly.


    The old Mrs. Lawson got really tired, "OK, Sophia. You''re on it! I just don''t want to care any more. Oh


    Lord! Please forgive me for the sins!"


    Sophia went over to William, "Uncle William, let Grandma take a break. We''ll talk and fix it."


    William didn''t want that, thinking Sophia was so smart that she would walk over him.


    "Sophia, I suddenly remember..."


    Sophia grabbed him while he was about to run out of the room. "Uncle William, I can''t sleep tight if we


    don''t solve the problem today. I''m afraid you''lle bother Grandma when I''m out. She is in poor


    health condition. Just cut her some ck. I swear I won''t go easy on you if she falls sick again for any


    of your shits!"


    William stopped obediently, "Sophia, it''s unfair. Be has got great sum of money but I didn''t get a


    penny."


    "How much do you want?"


    William looked at Sophia unbelievably, "Will you give me as much as I want?"


    Recently, Sophia had withdrawn 2. 5 billion dors from the bank. It was nothing for the Lawson family,


    but William still couldn''t believe her words.


    "Name it. Maybe I''ll give it to you if it''s reasonable."


    William got a little excited, "I know you won''t give me two billion dors. Let''s meet in the middle. How


    about one billion? You gave Cathy five hundred million dors. I can''t take less than that."


    Abbott and Laura happened to hear it when they got out of the room.


    "William, are you gonna take the money and make a thorough break with the Lawson family?" asked


    Abbott.


    "Abbott, I deserve the money! You''ve always had the money in your ount. Now I''m just taking my


    share back," said William.


    "And, I want one billion dors only!"


    Oops! William had stunned everyone by saying that. In fact, he was right to say so, but they had never


    imagined he would want the money.


    "What are you going to do with so much money?" asked Abbott.


    "Abbott, it''s my money. I have the right to use it my way! What do you think?" William said firmly,


    looking like he''d decided to solve the problem this day.


    "I can''t argue on that. But you have food, clothes. You have a big house and a nice car. You have


    everything. What else do you want?" said Abbott.


    "Abbott, save it! You''ve got all those things as well. But why do you still want so much money in hand? I


    want two billion dors only, which is nothing to our family. We''re super rich! What''s the problem with


    it?"


    Laura stepped out when Abbott was about to say something, "Fine. You''ll have the money!"


    "Laura!" Abbott frowned.


    "Abbott, William is right. It''s the family property. Your father has left it to you and William. He should


    have his share," exined Laura.


    "I''ve told Sophia to check it. His money has increased to seventy billion dors since he inherited it


    from your father. It''s reasonable to ask for two billion dors."


    William was shocked, "If memory serves, my father has left me five billion dors only. Howe it''s


    as much as seventy billion?"


    "Thanks to Abbott, he has run thepany well. Travis and Sophia are also business elites. With


    them, the Lawson Group has been on the up and up. So, you have seventy billion dors now!"


    "William, I can give you this seventy billion dors. But from now on, you can''t ask us for money again.


    You don''t have to support your mother''s old age as well. You can just take the money and do whatever


    you want."

 Chapter 695 Things Will Work Out

    Chapter 695 Things Will Work Out


    Chapter 695 Things Will Work out


    William felt like dreaming. He asked for one billion dors only, but he could have seventy billion! It was


    too good to be true. He thought he was in his dreams!


    "I''m talking to you, William. Are you listening?" said Laura.


    William pinched himself to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, "OK. I want all my money! Now!"


    Abbott knitted his eyebrows and was worried that William would be totally screwed once he got the


    money. But he understood Laura''s decision and had to agree. They couldn''t transfer seventy billion


    dors to William''s ount at one time. So, they gave him ten billion first.


    William got rich overnight. He got the money and left. No one knew where he had gone.


    Laura looked at Abbott, "You can''t keep the money for him all time. He''s not twelve years old. He won''t


    really grow if you keep overprotecting him like that."


    Abbott sighed and said, "I know."


    Laura patted him on the shoulder.


    Sophia had heard about William shortly. Cathy had gone back to him since he got seventy billion


    dors, trying to please him in every way. Be went to him for more money. In fact, she had got two


    billion dors, which she thought was nothing whenpared with seventy billion.


    Unexpectedly, William had paid the killer to beat Be up, and Be called the police. Sophia and


    William met again in the prison.


    William was bailed out and said in rage, "That bitch has put me into prison for more than once. I swear


    she''ll be sorry for it!"


    "Forget it, Uncle William. So much for you and Be!" convinced Sophia.


    "Not on her life! She''s got her money but still kept bothering me! How could she do that? She must


    learn her lesson!"


    "Is it necessary?" said Sophia impatiently.


    "Absolutely!"


    It finally dawned on Sophia that man lived for money, which was the root of all evils!


    But to her surprise, William got the money and got carried away! He had even hired the killer to finish


    Be.


    Be wasn''t dead but seriously injured. She was in aa and had no rtives, so William had got


    away with it. But Abbott must lecture William for such a thing.


    "What were you thinking, William? You hired a killer to take Be''s life? Are you crazy? Aren''t you


    afraid of being killed some day?"


    William wasn''t the wuss again. He got balls and answered, "No worries, Abbott. I''m rich. I can hire


    more bodyguards."


    Abbott shook his head, "Some presidents got very good mercenaries to protect them, but guess what?


    They were still assassinated!"


    "Easy, Abbott! You''re safe and sound, aren''t you?"


    Abbott was choked by his words.


    William cut him dead and went back to his business.


    Abbott sighed, thinking Laura was right that William had to learn and grow and pay for what he had


    done! He would just let him go!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The old Mrs. Lawson had rested well recently and got much better. Her birthday was around the corner.


    Sophia felt sorry that she hadn''t celebrated her grandma''s birthday for years and thought of giving her


    a big party. All the noted public figures in Send and Pinkerton would be invited.


    "Honestly speaking, Sophia, I once thought of having a big party on my 66th or 88th birthday, and being


    the center of attention in the hall, where people would congratte me and got jealous of me. But I


    don''t want it now. I just want you kids to be around." said the old Mrs. Lawson.


    Sophia could feel that the old Mrs. Lawson had changed a lot, and could see more human touch and


    family bond in her.


    "OK, Grandma. It''s OK if you don''t want a big party. But we must dine out and celebrate IT."


    "No problem. By the way, tell Be to join us. She''s divorced William, but she''s been part of the Lawson


    family for over twenty years. Tell her to join us for dinner." the old Mrs. Lawson nodded.


    Sophia thought of it and said, "Grandma, Be... is in hospital!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson looked at her surprisingly, "Oh my god! What happened? Is she ill?"


    "No. No... She..." Sophia hesitated.


    "William has something to do with it, right? What did he do this time? Tell me! I can take it!"


    She said she could take it, but she was already trembling with anger.


    In the end, Sophia told her everything. The old Mrs. Lawson got so mad that she was nearly out of


    breath.


    Sophia fetched her the medicine immediately.


    "Rx, Grandma! Things will work out!"


    "Lord! That is my son! He''s rotten to the core! Punish me, God!" the old Mrs. Lawson felt awful.


    "Don''t worry. Uncle William would be carried away for some time, but he''ll back in track soon."


    The old Mrs. Lawson shook her head, "He won''t realize his mistakes until he spends all his money.


    Sophia, please look out for him! Don''t let him screw up again, OK? Please!"


    "I''ll do my best!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson nodded and went to bed, then Sophia left her room.


    As the old saying goes, each family has its own problems. Clearly, William was the ck sheep of the


    Lawson family. There were tons of rumors on him out there, and Sophia just didn''t bother to care. But


    out of her expectation, someone called to tell her that William had raped a girl.


    That was something serious. What made it worse was the media had started to pay attention to it.


    Sophia and Drake made it there as soon as they heard about it.


    The journalists were waiting for them at the door and couldn''t wait to interview them the moment they


    arrived.


    "Mr. Riley. Mrs. Riley, I hear it''s your Uncle William inside. I wanna like to ask if he''s married with kid.


    Did he cheat on his wife?"


    "Mrs. Riley, what kind of person is your Uncle William? Has he raped before?"


    "Mrs. Riley, your Uncle William has raped a girl. What will you do?"


    Sophia didn''t feel like answering any of these tough questions. Drake stepped out for her rescue,


    "Excuse us. If any of you dare ask one more stupid question, be ready to get the sack!"

 Chapter 696 They DidnT See This Coming

    Chapter 696 They Didn''T See This Coming


    Chapter 696 They Didn''t See This Coming


    After all, he was Drake. They then all stopped talking.


    Besides, Sophia was serious about this. So they might lose their job if they kept pushing it too far.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    But they didn''t leave and waited outside to see what was happening next.


    Sophia finally got through. She asked the police about what had happened.


    "We got a call; it says William, your uncle, was with prostitutes. We got there and saw him with some


    women in bed. So we brought him in."


    Sophia was frustrated as she didn''t expect to be here for something like that, and it was for her uncle.


    And it was posted online and got out of control. This was so humiliating for the Lawson family.


    Sophia saw those women who didn''t wear much.


    They ran over to Sophia when they saw her, "Mrs. Riley, that was against our will. He forced us. And he


    said he would hire someone to take photos of us and post them online if we didn''t do as he said. We


    got scared. We had no choice!"


    "Mrs. Riley, you have to help us. We don''t have anyone got our back. If you don''t help us, we really


    don''t know what to do."


    These women took a few nces at Drake because they certainly preferred him to William. But they


    knew by heart that Drake was way out of their league.


    Sophia looked at them speechlessly, "My uncle came on to you; that was his fault. But you don''t have


    to throw mud at him like this. Look at your outfit! Did you just say he had forced you? Please, just tell


    the truth, okay?"


    Sophia knew William pretty well. He was a jerk, but he had rules.


    Those women said guiltily, "Mrs. Riley, are you saying we lied about this?"


    "Didn''t you?"


    Sophia stared at them with a stern look.


    "Of course not. If you don''t believe us, you can ask the police to bring him out. We''ll prove this."


    Sophia sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll get busted if he''s here."


    Sophia and Drake managed to see William.


    Probably getting frightened after knowing how long he would stay in prison if found guilty, he hurriedly


    said when he saw them, "Sophia, Drake, you gotta get me out of here. I don''t wanna stay here one


    more night! How much do they want? Just give it to them."


    It wasn''t just William''s fault that he was reduced to this. His family raised him that way.


    But he was Sophia''s uncle. She said, "Uncle William, when I got here, some women out there said you


    forced them to have sex with you. And you threatened to take their photos and post them online if they


    didn''t do as you said. Is that true?"


    "Who said this? Bring her here! I''ll ask her about this!" William said furiously.


    "They also said that they wouldn''t have sex with you at all if it weren''t for the fact that you have forced


    them."


    "Nonsense! Sophia, you know me! I wouldn''t do that. They saw me drinking there, and they came on to


    me. They said they would take me around. I haven''t been in things like this, and when they started to


    strip their clothes, I..."


    William didn''t finish that sentence, but Sophia had gotten the idea.


    Sophia said annoyingly, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course I am. Sophia, I would never lie to you!"


    That was true.


    "Then don''t worry. I''ll get you out of here."


    Sophia and Drake walked to a corner without the police or those women.


    Sophia looked at Drake, "He does deserve some time in there. But it wasn''t his fault this time. Drake,


    you can get him out, right?"


    Drake knew that Sophia could take care of this if she wanted to. But she didn''t because she tended to


    rely on him.


    Drake certainly had to bring out his best since she looked up to him this much.


    "You can count on me. He''s gonna be fine."


    Sophia nodded.


    Drake soon took care of it. The police issued a statement saying that there was no prostitution between


    William and those women and that they came on to him for his money.


    Drake then took William out. William said with profuse gratitude, "Drake, thank you. I had no idea how


    long I''m gonna be in that jail if it weren''t for you."


    "Uncle William, I helped you because of Sophia. You''re gonna have to keep staying in there if she


    didn''t want me to."


    "Right, I know. By the way, where''s Sophia?" William looked around.


    Even Drake didn''t know where she went. She was just at the police station with them. Where did she


    go now?


    A momentter, Drake got a call saying that Sophia was at that club William went.


    Drake didn''t know what Sophia was going to do, so he took William there.


    William saw Sophia punching some guys when he and Drake got there. And he got scared by every


    punch of hers.


    Sophia unsped her fists when she finished punching, "You got what I just said?"


    Those guys who got hit nodded like crazy.


    "Yes, Mrs. Riley. We are sorry. Please just let us go."


    Sophia sneered, "Let you guys go? That could be an option. But you haven''t promised me!"


    Those guys were so frightened that they knelt, "Mrs. Riley, we promise we won''t hurt William from now


    on!"


    "You can beat us to death if some of us do anything to him!"


    Sophia added, "That would be no fun!"


    "You are right. Then we are all yours. You can punish us however you want."


    They were so scared. They only knew that Drake was ruthless, but they didn''t expect his wife to be this


    tough.


    They thought Sophia wouldn''t care about William after he got the money. It was a surprise that she


    woulde to kick their ass now.


    They didn''t see thising.


    Sophia finally nced at them with a satisfied look on her face, "Great! Remember what you guys said


    today! If something happens to William next time and I figure out you are the one behind that, then I


    think you know what will happen to you!"


    "Yes, got it!"


    Those guys all tried to get out of here. And they almost crawled out, afraid that Sophia would hit them


    to the ground when they got up.

 Chapter 697 Drake Got Jealous Again

    Chapter 697 Drake Got Jealous Again


    Chapter 697 Drake Got Jealous Again


    They crawled for a few seconds and saw two men ahead of them. They raised their head up and


    hurriedly apologized in scare with their head down when they saw one of them.


    William got cocky as he didn''t expect to have an ass-kicking niece. And it looked like they were scared


    of him after Sophia beat them.


    Unexpectedly, they said, "Mr. Riley, please. Mrs. Riley has taught us a lesson already. We are sorry.


    Please let us go!"


    William''s face darkened.


    Drake roared, "Get out!"


    They did get out then.


    Sophia came up to William, "You see? Those were the guys who put you in prison. I''ve punched them


    for you. But just for this once. Uncle William, you haven''t been out much and have no idea how sleazy


    people can be in this society. I hope you''ll learn better this time."


    William knew how much Sophia could do, so he nodded hurriedly, "I know, Sophia."


    "Okay then, let''s go!"


    William walked behind Sophia and Drake. He wouldn''t dare do this again as he was worried that next


    time he would be the one being punched to the ground like those guys.


    After giving William a ride, Drake took a look at Sophia, "You think he''ll learn this time?"


    "Hard to say!"


    "If this doesn''t work, I''ll try another way next time."


    "Okay."


    Sophia just wanted to teach those guys a lesson and was less cruel than Drake. By then, it would be


    easy for Drake to take some guy''s arm or leg off. Then William would behave.


    Abbott sighed when he saw Sophia, "Sophia, I''m sorry about William."


    "It''s okay, Dad. He''s family. We are family."


    "I''ve been telling him so much, but he wouldn''t listen. You are the only one in this family that he''s afraid


    of. Sophia, you have to help him."


    Sophia certainly knew that. In fact, she hated to be the one who always had to clean up the mess. But


    he was one of the Lawson family. How could she just sit and watch?


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of him."


    "Great!"


    ...


    Bonnie had been obsessed with keeping pets. There were plenty of them at home, bought by Abbott or


    Emma. Baron and Laura also got Bonnie many pets. It was like apetition between these four.


    Aria also joined the club. She told Paul to bring Bonnie some fun and precious pets. As a result of that,


    the house was about to turn into a giant zoo.


    There were many rooms in Riley manor. Sophia and Drake designated three rooms together to be a big


    one for Bonnie to keep pets.


    Sophia looked at Bonnie in frustration, "Honey, you got so many pets, and who''s gonna take care of


    them?"


    "Mommy, I''ve thought about this. Grandma and I have been interviewing vets, and we''ve chosen some


    of these. We nned to invite them home and have them start working by then."


    Sophia touched Bonnie''s head lovingly, "Well, since you have thought this through, then it''s okay with


    me. But don''t let them bite you."


    "Don''t worry about it, Mommy. My pets like me."


    Animals are actually smart. They don''t usually attack people who are nice to them, especially kids.


    Sophia had seen some fierce pets ying nicely with Bonnie.


    Sophia had no choice but to let her have them since she liked them so much and Sophia didn''t have


    much time to be with her.


    A few dayster, those vets Bonnie had picked out came. Sophia didn''t know it was today, so she was


    surprised to see some hot guys appear before her when they walked in.


    It was like a beauty pageant for men. Everyone was hot in their own way.


    It took Sophia by surprise, and she thought she was in the wrong ce. But then she was assured that


    this was her home seeing those familiar ornaments.


    "You..."


    Bonnie walked out behind those guys when Sophia was about to say something.


    "Mommy, you are home!"


    Seeing that Bonnie was carrying a lizard, Sophia didn''te near her, "These are..."


    "They are my vets!" Bonnie introduced them to Sophia.


    "So you chose your vets based on their good looks?" Sophia was curious about what Bonnie, a little


    kid, was thinking.


    "Are they good-looking?" Bonnie looked at them in confusion, "I''ve seen better ones, but they are not


    good at what they are doing, so I chose these guys."


    Sophia was relieved because Bonnie didn''t just choose them for their look.


    Bonnie introduced Sophia to them, "Guys, this is my mommy I''ve been telling you about."


    "Mrs. Riley!"


    Six hot guys said that to Sophia.


    Luckily, Sophia had gotten used to looking at hot guys growing up with her four hot brothers.


    Otherwise, it was hard to resist.


    "Okay then. You should get to work." Sophia was about to leave.


    Bonnie soon grabbed Sophia''s wrist, "Mommy, don''t go. I haven''t told you what I learned today."


    Sophia had nothing important to do, so she went to the pet room with Bonnie.


    Sophia was satisfied to see how much Bonnie had learned about keeping pets in there.


    But Bonnie still did something wrong, so those hot guys came over to teach her.


    After getting the hang of it, Bonnie smiled, "Mommy, you should try it."


    Sophia didn''t want to let her down, so she came up to these pets


    At first, she was doing okay. But then there was something wrong, so those guys came over.


    Bonnie was also studying carefully.


    Drake walked in and happened to see this scene. He then scolded, "What are you doing?"


    Sophia was startled. She turned around and stared at him with a puzzled look.


    "You guys, are you here to work or date? She''s my wife! How dare you hit on my wife! Are you trying to


    get fired?"


    Drake was furious and looked like his hair was burning on fire out of rage!


    Sophia knew that he was jealous, "Drake, stop it. It''s not what you think."


    "I didn''t think about it. I saw it." Drake replied with a cold face.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Those hot guys hurriedly stayed away from Sophia and tried to exin, "Mr. Riley, we didn''t hit on her,


    and we wouldn''t dare."


    "You wouldn''t dare or didn''t want?" Drake took cold nces at them.


    "We certainly wouldn''t dare. Mr. Riley, if there''s something about our work that you are not satisfied


    with, that''s fine; we''ll quit the job. But not for this usation."


    "Well, you don''t have to quit. You are fired. You can leave your bank ount and go!" Drake ordered.


    Sophia was outrageous, "Drake, what do you think you are doing?!"


    Seeing they had left, Drake approached Sophia and pulled her into his arms.


    "You tell me what I''m doing! You should know better. Don''t you know how much those hot young men


    could do to find them a rich wife?!"

 Chapter 698 BonnieS A Naughty Kid

    Chapter 698 Bonnie''S A Naughty Kid


    Chapter 698 Bonnie''s a Naughty Kid


    Drake said it nicely.


    Sophia was annoyed, "Even so, these vets are not those guys; couldn''t you see that?"


    "No, you couldn''t see that. I''m a man, and I know men. I know what men are thinking. Sophia, you


    know, my heart hurts just at the thought of losing you."


    Drake said miserably.


    Sophia couldn''t argue with him when he was like that, "Okay, fine. You are always right, okay? But I


    don''t wanna see you right now!"


    Then she shoved a hedgehog in his hand and was about to leave.


    "Hey, you!"


    That hedgehog pricked Drake pretty hard.


    Bonnieughed out loud.


    Drake said a bit angrily, "Bonnie, your mommy''s mad at me now. What''s so funny about that?!"


    Bonnie didn''t care about it and said, "Why not? You are the one Mommy''s mad about, not me!"


    "Don''t forget who brought them here in the first ce." Speaking of this, Drake had a lot to talk about


    with Bonnie, "And you! What do you mean?! Papa''s less hot than those guys, or what? Are you bored


    of looking at your Papa every day and trying to find other guys?"


    Bonnie said frustratedly, "Papa, you think I''m that shallow like you? I didn''t choose them for their good


    looks, okay? Now I see, Papa, are you feeling insecure and worried that Mommy''s gonna leave you for


    a younger one?"


    "Bonnie, you!"


    Drake was about to retort, but Bonnie ran away.


    She hade to Emma when he got out of the pet room.


    "Grandma, Papa''s gonna hit me, and I don''t know why." Bonnie stayed pretty close to Emma, looking


    sad.


    Emma reproached, "Drake, why did you hit Bonnie? You can do whatever you want to vent your anger,


    but never at kids!"


    Drake couldn''t believe what they had just said. He replied, "Mom, I didn''t hit her! And you haven''t heard


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    what she just said! I should repeat that for you!"


    "Fine, let''s hear it. I''ll see what exact words would make you that angry!" Emma tried to protect Bonnie.


    Drake said word by word, "She said the reason that I chased those vets out was that I was feeling


    insecure and was afraid Sophia would leave me for younger ones."


    Emma nodded, "Well, isn''t that true?"


    "I..."


    Drake wanted to exin but suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Bonnie had a gloating pleasure.


    "But I think there''s nothing wrong with those hot vets. They are pretty qualified. And it was me and


    Bonnie who brought them here. So, are you saying that we chose the wrong guys?"


    Drake was rendered speechless.


    He suddenly thought that maybe he shouldn''t talk because everything he said was wrong. And he


    didn''t get a say in this family.


    Aria ran in at this time, "I''ve heard about those hot young guys. Where are they? Let me see!"


    Drake said with anger, "They are not here. I drove them out."


    Aria asked with confusion, "Drake, why did you do that?"


    "What? Isn''t Paul enough for you? Why are you here for some hot guys, anyway? By the way, weren''t


    there plenty of hot guys in show business?"


    Drake said in an excessively annoying tone, like Aria just poked a bear named Drake.


    But Aria was not afraid of him anymore since she and Sophia got close like sisters.


    "Drake, don''t you know that the real hot guys are in real life, not on TV? Of course, I need to check on


    the real hot guys! As for Paul, he''s not petty like you. He''s fine with it."


    Drake was speechless.


    He intended to threaten Aria that Paul would leave her, but then he thought Paul would definitely refuse


    if he told him to do so.


    Well, it seemed that every choice Drake had right now was considered wrong.


    Drake got out to have drinks with Flynn and Bailey.


    It was not easy for Bailey to make time for this drink. He said when he arrived, "I don''t have much time.


    Just cut to the chase and say it. I gotta get back home and check on my son!"


    Drake got more irritated, "Then why are you here? Just leave!"


    "I''m leaving!" Then Bailey was about to leave.


    Drake pulled him into his chest, "Bailey, are you serious? Can''t you see I''m a mess right now? How


    could you leave?"


    Bailey checked him up and down, "I think you look great. You look fine to me."


    Drake let go of him, "Just get out!"


    Bailey intended to leave in the first ce but then decided to sit down watching Drake like that, "Fine,


    it''s been some time since I was out drinking. But just for a little while today."


    Flynn and Bailey lifted their ss to each other and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Drake then told them about what had happened at home.


    Flynn couldn''t helpughing, "Drake, I get it that you were jealous. But you did cross the line."


    "What do you mean that I crossed the line? How do you feel if you were in my ce? Fine, if you feel


    nothing, I''ll have some girls over and see what Sophia would feel then."


    There must be something wrong with Drake because he really asked for some girls.


    Flynn stared at him with an unbelievable look, "Drake, what are you doing? Your marriage will be over if


    Sophia sees this."


    Bailey stood away from Drake, "Don''t stay near me. I don''t know that man."


    Bailey feared that Chloe would know this and that his good days would be over by then.


    Drake got bored and annoyed already by these women before he called Sophia.


    "Just go, leave me alone!"


    Drake pushed those women away.


    But they came on to him, "Mr. Riley, you just invited us over. Why do you push us away now? What did


    we do wrong? You can tell us. And we''ll make it right!"


    "Right, Mr. Riley, we''ll do exactly as you say. Believe me!"


    Sophia came, and this was what she saw.


    Flynn was the first one to see Sophia. He hurriedly got up and stood away from Drake.


    Drake noticed his movement and growled, "What are you doing there? Come get rid of these women


    for me!"


    Flynn said intentionally, "Aren''t you the one who had them over? Why should I get rid of them for you?"

 Chapter 699 Drake Prostrated Himself On A Durian To Beg For SophiaS Forgiveness

    Chapter 699 Drake Prostrated Himself On A Durian To Beg For Sophia''S Forgiveness


    Chapter 699 Drake Prostrated Himself on a Durian to Beg for Sophia''s


    Forgiveness


    Drake still didn''t realize that a big fight between Sophia and him wasing now, "I did invite them


    over, but I overestimated myself."


    "Well, then, there''s nothing I can do about it. They are here for you."


    Sophia was already around Drake and pinched him in his ear when he was about to say something.


    "Drake, who knows! You woulde here to flirt with other women. Do you n not toe home


    forever?"


    Those women tried to stop her, "Hey! What are you doing? Let go of Mr. Riley!"


    "Right! Who the hell are you? How dare you?!"


    Flynn couldn''t helpughing as these women had no idea that Sophia, Drake''s wife, was just standing


    right in front of them.


    But this would be a great show.


    Drake wanted to stop those women from talking, but Sophia let go of his ear and stared at them with an


    evil thought in mind.


    "He''s Mr. Riley, right?"


    They nodded but didn''t know what Sophia meant by that.


    "He invited you over?"


    They were quite proud of it as they were the most beautiful women here.


    "Great. You can have him now. But you have got to make him happy and satisfied, you understand?"


    Sophia then turned around and left.


    Drake totally surrendered. He ran towards Sophia, "Sophia, I''m sorry! Honey, wait up!"


    Those women were dumbfounded.


    ''What?''


    ''Is that Mrs. Riley?''


    One of these women thought of something, "Right! I remember her. She''s Sophia Lawson from the


    Lawson family! I saw her on a video once."


    They were gorgeous, but Sophia was better in temperament.


    ''But is that Drake that we''ve heard of? Why does he look like a henpecked husband?''


    Flynn and Bailey exchanged a nce. Bailey''s phone rang when he was about to leave.


    Chloe shouted on the other side of the phone, "Bailey, are you serious? I just gave birth to your child,


    and now you are in a bar with other women? You wanna get divorced or what?"


    Bailey was confused.


    But soon, he realized that Sophia must have called Chloe when she got out.


    Bailey exined anxiously, "Honey, it''s not what you think. You know that, I got out after Drake''s call.


    And he was the one who invited those women over. I stood pretty far away from them. Trust me; I


    didn''t... Hello? Hello? Honey!"


    Then Bailey left.


    Flynn shook his head with frustration as Drake and Bailey were all married men, but he was still alone.


    Outside the bar, Drake finally caught up with Sophia.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. Didn''t you see? I did have them over but I don''t want them at all. I tried to get rid of


    them, but they just wouldn''t leave!"


    "Isn''t that nice? You are bored of being with me anyway. It''s okay. You can find another one!"


    Sophia said this on purpose.


    "No, it''s not like that! I just want you to feel what I felt when I saw those guys around you!"


    "So, this is revenge?" Sophia looked at him.


    "Of course not!" Drake tried to exin.


    "I don''t think so."


    Sophia then turned around and left.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake didn''t know what to do. He wanted to follow Sophia, but she got in her car and left. And he had


    no choice but to ask a valet to drive him home as he had had drinks.


    People at home seemed to have known what Drake did. Emma scolded Drake when he got home,


    "Drake, I think your good days'' over."


    "Hey, Mom! I already feel like a dead man now that Sophia wouldn''t talk to me!"


    "You deserve it!" Emma said.


    Drake wanted to get in their bedroom, but the door was locked.


    Somehow Bonnie was awake now. She couldn''t helpughing when she saw her anxious Papa, and


    said, "Papa, you haven''t made things right with Mommy!"


    Drake replied with a sad face, "It''s even worse this time!"


    "You''ve lost my respect for you! Too bad!" Bonnie then shook her head and walked away.


    Drake was rendered speechless.


    It had been a tough day for him now that he had even lost the respect of his daughter.


    Drake then brought a remote control, some dry pasta, a durian, and broken sses.


    "Sophia, I''m gonna kneel here if you don''te out to see me. I''ll get up whenever you open the door."


    Sophia didn''t reply in there.


    Emma came over and tried to help, "Drake, you can''t just prostrate yourself on that remote control!


    She''s not a TV! It''s not gonna work!"


    Drake couldn''t believe his own mother had just said that, "Mom! You are my mom, for god''s sake!"


    Emma said without consideration of his feelings, "Yeah, but I watched Sophia grow up. I like her


    better!"


    Drake had nothing to say about it.


    ''Could someone just stop kicking me when I''m down?!"


    Baron also walked over, "I think your mom''s right. You are not making a proper apology! Why would


    Sophia forgive you when you are not sincere?!"


    Drake said with frustration, "Dad, not you too..."


    "Well, that''s our advice. It''s up to you!"


    Then Emma and Baron left.


    Drake stared at the things he brought in front of him, and he finally chose the durian.


    He crouched his knees a little bit, and there was a centimeter of the distance between that durian and


    his knees. It was a pretty hard position to hold onto. He would easily get hurt pretty badly by that durian


    unless he stood up.


    He kept this position for a few minutes and almost couldn''t hang on.


    And he realized now that he had chosen the wrong way.


    He wondered if he could withdraw this way of making the apology.


    He decided to change another one below his knees, thinking Sophia hadn''t seen this anyway.


    But unexpectedly, Sophia opened the door when Drake had just stood up.


    "Sophia!"


    Drake panicked.


    "I thought you had realized your fault and tried to make things right. But now I see, you are just ying


    me like I''m some kind of a fool."


    Sophia stared at him with an angry and disappointed look.


    Drake immediately got down on his knees and hurt pretty badly by the thorns on that durian.


    "I''m sorry, honey. It''s not what you think! It''s not!" He grabbed her hand sadly.


    "Stop making excuses! I..."


    Drake suddenly held Sophia into his arms when she was about to leave.


    "Sophia, please don''t leave me! You can punish me however you want, but don''t leave me! Are you


    thinking of a divorce? No way! I wouldn''t agree to that!"


    Drake kept saying things nonstop. Sophia then couldn''t helpughing.


    Drake looked at her with a confused look.


    Sophia disrespected herself for not faking being mad long enough!

 Chapter 700 What Can I Say?! Your HusbandS Hot

    Chapter 700 What Can I Say?! Your Husband''S Hot


    Chapter 700 What Can I Say?! Your Husband''s Hot


    "I''m kidding. I just want you to know how I feel, you know, after what you did without asking what was


    really happening."


    Drake knew she was talking about him firing those vets.


    He whispered a bit unhappily, "I was jealous because I love you. Besides, you know how cunning those


    young guys could be."


    Sophia red at him.


    Drake then shut up.


    "Let me see your knees!" Sophia crouched down.


    Probably noticing that they made up, Emma and Baron also gathered around Drake to check on his


    knees.


    Drake thought they would say something nice to him, but they didn''t.


    "Drake, you deserved it! You wouldn''t suffer this if you didn''t do that to Sophia in the first ce."


    "I say you deserve more than this! How could you learn from this tiny wound?!"


    "Honey, should I push him down to the durian again?"


    Drake was heartbroken as he couldn''t believe his family would say that to him.


    Baron and Abbott held Drake to his room after Sophia cleaned up his wound.


    Drake didn''t expect that he would end up suffering this time!


    He couldn''t make it to the office the next day as he could barely walk. He thought Sophia would stay at


    home and take care of him. But she still came to work.


    Sophia didn''t text him the whole morning. So he had to send the first message.


    "Honey, why don''t you check on me?"


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time."


    And then she didn''t reply to his texts or answer his video call.


    It could tell that she was swamped.


    It was finally the time when Sophia shoulde home from work. But she hadn''t gotten home. Cathy


    came instead.


    Drake asked with a mean attitude, "What are you doing here?"


    Cathy said with a proud face, "They are not home, so I let myself in. Drake, I''ve heard about your


    knees. Why aren''t Sophia at home with you? Never mind, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Get out! I thought I specifically told you already?" Drake said with an intimidatingly cold face as he


    didn''t want to look at this woman for even one second.


    "Drake, how could you say that? I came at this time to help you. How could you be so mean to me?!"


    "Just get out! Leave me alone! I swear to god; I''ll make your life miserable if Sophia sees us and get


    mad at me!"


    The look in Cathy''s eyes changed. She then pretended to be gentle and sensitive and said, "Drake,


    you can''t do this to me! Hugh..."


    "Shut the fuck up! I''ve told you a million times; you don''t deserve to say his name!"


    There was a sound outside. Cathy took this chance and jumped on Drake.


    Cathy intended to cry out loud, but she ended up screaming when Sophia walked in.


    Sophia was confused about what had happened here. What she saw was Cathy lying on the ground


    with her head against the wall.


    A few secondster, Cathy passed out.


    Sophia walked over and tried to wake her up, "Cathy! Cathy!"


    People outside heard this and rushed over here.


    Laura and Emma circled around Cathy and asked, "What happened to her?"


    Sophia looked at Drake.


    Drake said impatiently, "How should I know?"


    Laura and Emma helped Cathy up, "We should take her to the hospital."


    Drake added, "She''s fine!"


    Sophia watched this, and she seemed to understand what was really happening. She looked at Laura


    and Emma, "Mom, let me try it!"


    "Okay!"


    They took a few steps backward because they trusted herpletely.


    Sophia said impassively, "Cathy, this is yourst chance. If you don''t get up now, then don''t get up for


    the rest of your life!"


    Cathy still didn''t move.


    "I''m gonna count on three. One, two, three!"


    Sophia then stomped on Cathy''s hand, and Cathy suddenly squealed in pain.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sophia, are you trying to kill me?! Grandma''s here. I''m gonna tell her what you did to me!" The same


    old trick of Cathy''s.


    "Fine, just go tell her. And you''ll know whose side she''ll take!" Sophia stood aside to clear out a path for


    her.


    Cathy tried to walk through it but didn''t feel well and couldn''t get up.


    The old Mrs. Lawson walked over, "Cathy, what are you gonna tell me?"


    Cathy felt that the old Mrs. Lawson had changed when she saw her. She stared at the old Mrs. Lawson


    for a long time in bewilderment.


    "Well? You wanna tell me or what?"


    "Grandma, I..."


    "You don''t wanna say it, that''s fine! I''ve heard enough already. Drake couldn''t walk, and now you


    showed up here. I know what you''re trying to do. He didn''t call the police and just pushed you away, I


    think that''s generous enough for you!"


    "Cathy, I didn''t realize that you are like this! Shame on you!"


    Cathy''s face changed, "Grandma, what did you just say about me?"


    "I said, shame on you!"


    "Grandma, why are you saying this? You were the one who supported me toe on to Drake."


    "I wasn''t thinking straight at that time. And you and your parents kept telling me what to do like I was a


    puppet. But now I''ve changed. And I know that was wrong. So just forget it. From now on, you are


    forbidden here."


    "Grandma!" Cathy couldn''t believe what the old Mrs. Lawson had just said.


    "Don''t call me that! You are not my granddaughter anymore!"


    This time Cathy totally froze. She didn''t expect the old Mrs. Lawson to be so mean to her.


    "Now, get her out of here. From now on, she''s not allowed to be here!" the old Mrs. Lawson then turned


    around and left.


    Cathy was carried out. She was yelling and shouting outside, but nobody even cared.


    It sure was a lousy day for Cathy. The back of her head hurt severely when Drake pushed her away


    after she jumped onto him. She probably could have a concussion.


    Inside Drake''s room.


    Drake was angry, "Where did you go? Cathy let herself in, you know! What if Sophia sees us and get


    mad at me?!"


    Sophia smiled at him, "I''ll get mad if you are with other women, but not her. Never!"


    Drake wanted to say something but suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "But, she deserved it. She''s not over you yet."


    Drake said with a cocky smile, "Well, you got a hot husband!"


    Sophia suddenly came closer to him while staring.


    Drake felt uneasy, "Sophia, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 701 Cathy Was Trying To Kill Herself

    Chapter 701 Cathy Was Trying To Kill Herself


    Chapter 701 Cathy Was Trying to Kill Herself


    Sophia eyed him up and down, "I was thinking, will those women keeping on to you if I put


    makeup on your face and make it look like you are disfigured?"


    Drake said after a shiver, "Of course, they will. You know, for some of them, they still will as long as I''m


    rich. They don''t care if I look like an alien."


    Sophia nodded as she thought he had a point.


    "Never mind. I don''t have that time. Besides, I don''t wanna look at you if you really look ugly."


    Then she left.


    Drake was rendered speechless.


    Nice move!


    He was just being unwanted by his wife!


    William came to apologize to Sophia when he heard about what Cathy did at the Riley manor.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry. I spoiled her. Just let her get away with it this time. And you can tell me if you are


    still unhappy about what she did. I''ll make it up to you."


    "You don''t have to. Just tell her to stay away from my husband."


    "Sure, I will."


    William just got seventy billion. But everyone wanted more money. So if he did or said something to


    offend Sophia, then there was no more money for him ever again.


    Seventy billion was a lot, but he would spend it all eventually. William still wanted to ask Sophia for


    money by that day.


    Seeing that Sophia was okay with it, William left with relief.


    The next day.


    A scandal was released on the news that the actor ying the leading role in a TV show that Cathy


    had invested in had sexual rtionships with multiple women at the same time and it went rogue.


    There were plenty of photos of him and those women on that video which totally wrecked his career.


    And that actor was the one Cathy had chosen.


    People on the inte were all against that show now.


    Theymented below that news that they wouldn''t watch that show unless they fill in another actor


    for that role.


    This happened during a tough time when show business was serious about this kind of issue. So the


    money Cathy put into this show was gone.


    There was more of that. The project with Mr. Knight Cathy invested was also blown off, so the money


    was gone, too.


    A conservative estimate of what she lost was at least 300 million.


    Cathy only put tens of millions of money into that show, but that was over 200 million she invested in


    that project with Mr. Knight.


    Three hundred million was gone just like that with the money she spent on the vi she had just bought


    and other stuff, which totaled almost 500 million.


    Cathy was trying to kill herself at home as she couldn''t take this shock. William could do nothing about


    it, so he had no choice but to call Sophia.


    Drake didn''t want to see Cathy, so he didn''te. Only Sophia, Abbott, and Laura did.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Cathy shouted, "What are you doing here? Don''t try to talk me out of it. Now I''m a mess, and you all


    look at me like a joke. What''s the point?"


    Sophia sneered, "You can die if you want, and nobody would care. But you have to leave a note saying


    that you are doing this for something you did, not us."


    Cathy couldn''t believe what she had just said, "Sophia, how could you say this? Am I that meaningless


    to you?"


    "Aren''t you? You''ve always said that you could do better w ithout me. Well, that''s fine. I gave you


    money to help you start your business. But look what happened then?"


    Cathy thought for a while and then burst out crying.


    William said anxiously, "Sophia, I do prefer a son, but she is my daughter. I can''t watch her die! You are


    not helping here!"


    "Don''t worry. She wouldn''t do that!" Sophia replied.


    Abbott shook his head, and Laura also was speechless about this.


    Cathy grabbed the rope she had prepared to hang herself, "Who says I wouldn''t? I''m hanging myself


    right now!"


    William wasn''tposed like Sophia, and he yelled, "Cathy, I''ll give you everything you want as long


    as youe down here!"


    Cathy hesitated for a moment, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course! I would never lie to you!" William agreed to everything to stop her.


    "Okay then. I want that seventy billion you got."


    William was in shock.


    Abbott and Laura seemed to have figured this out already.


    Sophia couldn''t helpughing.


    After a long while, William said, "Cathy, what did you just say? Come again?"


    "I thought you said you would give me everything I want. I now feel terrible that I lost all my money. And


    the best way to help me get over it is to give me more money."


    William was furious, "Cathy, you can just go die! I don''t wanna see you anymore!"


    "Dad, you..." Cathy was also irritated.


    "It never urred to me that you''ve been nning for my money all along. Cathy, do you even think of


    me as your father?"


    Cathy said with disdain, "If you do think of me as your daughter, you would have split that money with


    me the second you got it!"


    "What? So you came to be nice to me for my money?" William froze.


    "What else? We are family. Howe I just get 500 million, and you get 70 billion? That''s not fair!"


    Sophia had heard enough of this crap. She turned around and said, "Mom, Dad, we should leave now."


    "Okay."


    Abbott nodded as he didn''t want to watch this drama anymore.


    Cathy yelled when Laura was also about to leave, "You stay! I''ll kill myself if this doesn''t get settled!"


    William''s patience ran out, "Okay! Just go die!"


    Sophia refused to stay and watch this, so she dragged Abbott and Laura away regardless of Cathy''s


    threat.


    Laura heaved a sigh when she got out.


    "When they lived abroad, they just asked for money at the most. But now it''s like a drama show every


    single day since they came here."


    Abbott shook his head, "It''s just, my mom has to go through this alone. William wouldn''t be like this if


    our dad was still here."


    Sophia said with frustration, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Just let them deal with it themselves."


    Abbott didn''t know how to handle this, so he did as Sophia said.


    Sophia saw Bonnie learning to take care of pets with those hot vets when she got home after work.


    She walked over, "Bonnie, what have you learned today?"


    Then those hot vets walked away from Sophia the next second.


    Sophia looked at them with confusion, and asked, "What is happening?"

 Chapter 702 The Cunning Businessman, Drake Riley

    Chapter 702 The Cunning Businessman, Drake Riley


    Chapter 702 The Cunning Businessman, Drake Riley


    Bonnie said weakly, "Papa has brought them back and allowed them to work here given that they keep


    some distance from you."


    Sophia didn''t know what to say.


    Later, when Sophia went back to her bedroom after studying with her daughter for a while, she found


    Drake still lying in bed. She approached him and tried to roll up his trousers.


    Drake shunned instinctively, "Sophia, what are you doing? Pulling off your husband''s trousers in broad


    daylight?"


    "No! I''m trying to check your knee! Do you feel better now?" Sophia snapped, staring at her husband.


    "No, sweetie, I don''t think so. But every time I feel hungry, I have to walk to the dining room myself. It


    really hurts and it''s not helping the recovery. I''m starving now! Can you bring dinner for me and feed


    me?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sophia retorted, "All right. How about I chew the food for you and feed you with my


    mouth?"


    "Will you?" Drake asked hopefully.


    "Of course not!" Sophia shouted angrily.


    "Oh,e on sweetie, be nice to me... Hey, wait a second, what are you doing?" Drake was doing all


    he could to avoid Sophia, especially her approaching hands.


    "Why don''t you show me your knee? You''ve already recovered, haven''t you?"


    Drake didn''t dare to look into Sophia''s eyes, "What? No, no, no."


    Sophia shook her head, "Great, Ie here to check on my husband but only to find a big baby here.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    OK, just stay in your bed and be a good boy. I am leaving." Saying that, Sophia went out of the


    bedroom.


    Drake paused, momentarily confused. Did he do anything wrong? He only wanted Sophia to care more


    about him.


    As to Sophia, she ran into one of those handsome boys after leaving the bedroom, but he escaped at


    once as if Sophia had been some kind of demon. Though Sophia didn''t know how to improve the


    situation, she was d that these boys could keep their jobs.


    As an onlooker, Emma called Sophia over, "Sophia, I believe Drake has caused you trouble, right? You


    have to understand that when Drake was a child, I could contact him but I wasn''t there for him.


    Meanwhile, he had to deal with Olivia. Therefore, he didn''t know much about maternal love. Now that


    he finds his significant other, no wonder sometimes he acts childishly in front of you. It''s my fault."


    "No, mom, don''t say that," Sophia said hastily.


    "I should be responsible for what I did. If I had stayed with him, he wouldn''t be like this!"


    This time, Sophia didn''t know how tofort Emma while Emma continued, "Sophia, I am asking you


    don''t be mad at him. Will you do that for me? I''ll talk to him when it''s possible."


    Emma''s words appeased Sophia''s anger and Sophia said, "Mom, I am not mad at him the way you


    think. I can see that he knew he did something wrong and tried to grab my attention. Though I''m not so


    happy with his childish manner, I won''t dislike him for that."


    Emmaughed, "It''s no doubt that Drake loves you very much. Therefore, please give him some time


    and I''ll also urge him to act more maturely."


    Sophia nodded.


    Later at dinner time, Drake showed up voluntarily because no one was going to invite him. Though


    Bonnie had attempted to call her Papa, Emma stopped her and said if Drake wouldn''te downstairs


    himself, he was not allowed to eat dinner.


    Drake stared at them with his innocent watery eyes but nobody was going tofort him. So, the only


    thing he could do was try to act like a good boy by sitting down and eating his dinner quietly. However,


    this didn''t save him from his mother''s lecturing.


    Laura took pity on Drake so she said, "Come on, Emma. Drake hasn''t done anything terrible, has he?"


    "Of course he has! The biggest mistake he has made is not believing his own wife. He says he loves


    Sophia. But look what he has done, hurting Sophia''s feelings! Is this how you love your wife, Drake?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault," Drake said obediently.


    Laura kept persuading Emma, "Emma, see? He knows he ..."


    However, Emma interrupted, "Please stop defending him, Laura. He must learn some lessons today."


    ncing at Drake, Laura said nothing but signed.


    After dinner, Drake went back to the bedroom to talk to his wife, "Sophia, you don''t like me being so


    childish, do you?"


    "Do you really want me to say it?" asked Sophia.


    "Never mind! I don''t want to hear it. I know I was wrong and I''ll do my best to get rid of this bad habit."


    "That''s great!" said Sophia while Drake was looking at her smilingly.


    The next day, Drake got up in the early morning and found that he could walk easily. Though his knee


    still stung, the skin was recovering quickly. He then looked at his wife and found her also awake.


    "Getting up?"


    Sophia''s mind drifted at first but she soon replied, "Yeah, sure."


    "Come and have breakfast," said Drake, sitting down at the dining table.


    Sophia joined him and after looking around, she asked, "Where are mom and dad?"


    "They took Grandma and Bonnie out for a walk, for it''s not good for Grandma''s health if she always


    stays at home."


    Sophia turned around and said, "That''s nice."


    With breakfast ready, Sophia and Drake ate in silence. After what had happened, the atmosphere


    between them became quite awkward. It was Sophia who broke the ice. She thought for a moment and


    asked, "Are you going to work today?"


    "Yes, there is a project."


    "Does that mean you''ll be busy?"


    Wearing a charming smile, Drake invited, "This project requires a cooperator. What do you think? Are


    you interested?"


    Sophia pondered and asked: "I believe it''s a profitable project that won''tck cooperators. Why me?


    What are the requirements?" Sophia asked that because she knew Drake always drew a clear line


    between business and family. He wouldn''t show herpany partiality only because she was his wife.


    It would be irresponsible to his employees. Besides, Sophia didn''t like that herself.


    "I do have some requirements."


    "Tell me then."


    "Seventy percent of the profit goes to mypany while the other thirty for yours."


    Sophia paused at her husband''s words. The profit distribution was so disproportional that many


    "All right, I''m in," saying that, Sophia added, "but darling, don''t talk about work at home the next time. Is


    that OK?"


    Drake said happily, "I''ll do anything you say, sweetie."


    After breakfast, both of them went to work.


    Before long, the news came that the Riley Group worked with the Skne Group on a new project.


    Many businessmen were quite contemptuous. They believed it was because Sophia was Drake''s wife


    that the Riley Group would share such a valuable project with the Skne Group. However, they were


    shocked when they saw the proportion of profit distribution. No other bigpanies would agree with


    this unreasonable requirement. But this didn''t dismiss the criticism that the cooperation was just a


    family business rather than free marketpetition.

 Chapter 703 A Room Full Of Gifts

    Chapter 703 A Room Full Of Gifts


    Chapter 703 A Room Full of Gifts


    But soon another shocking news turned the tables. Sophia dered that the Skne Group would


    donate all the profit to charity organizations. Her decision quieted those critics, thus solving the problem


    perfectly.


    Chloe asked Sophia in the Facebook chat group, "Sophia, are you really going to donate the money?"


    "Well, I''m not in for the profit after all. As to Drake, that cunning businessman just didn''t want to share


    the project with others so he asked me to help. What can I do?"


    "You two really make a funny couple. How ridiculous this whole thing is."


    Sophia was still wondering whether persuading Drake to act more mature around her was the right


    thing to do or not. In fact, Sophia considered her husband a man with two faces; he could be a childish


    boy sometimes but he could act like the most sessful elite in the world.


    After a while, Sophia received a call from Drake.


    "Sweetie, do you appreciate the chance I gave you to build up yourpany''s good reputation?"


    "Stop being so annoying, Drake," said Sophia, a little vexed.


    "You won''t get anything after all if you didn''t agree to join the project. But now yourpany has


    established a good image. I would call it a good bargain."


    Sophia retorted, "You''re such a cunning businessman!"


    "Well, you said you didn''t like me being childish. What do you say? Do you like me being a mature


    business elite?"


    "Yes, I do. I love you no matter how you be," said Sophia casually.


    "Come on, you can be more sincere, sweetie."


    Sophia really didn''t know how to deal with her husband''s flirting manner so she stopped talking.


    But the next moment, she heard, "Open the door!" She wasn''t quite sure what was happening, but she


    looked at the door instinctively.


    While Sophia was staring at the door confusedly, that voice came again from the other side, "Open the


    door, please!"


    After Sophia opened it out of curiosity, she came face to face with dozens of balloons, all flying in with


    different colors, blue, pink, purple, white and so many others. The bright colors immediately cheered


    Sophia up.


    Looked carefully, the balloons carried some words which were "Happy birthday, Sophia".


    Covering her mouth, Sophia asked unbelievably, "My god, today is my birthday?"


    Drake said through the phone, "Bingo! How can you forget this important day? Thank you for looking


    after me, our children, and our family. Sophia, this is your third birthday that we celebrate together and


    I''ll always be here for so many birthdays toe. I love you, sweetie."


    Meanwhile, Mia walked in with presents in her hands. "Happy birthday, Miss Sophia!"


    Following her were other assistants, all of them shouting, "Happy birthday!"


    Then, holding presents in their hands, all of them formed the shape of a heart, some standing, some


    kneeling, some half crouching.


    Sophia was astonished, "What? How can all of you know my birthday?"


    Mia said smilingly, "That''s because Mr. Drake told us and asked us to prepare this surprise for you. Ms.


    Lawson, you have devoted yourself to thepany and have treated us employees just like your


    family. We really appreciate it."


    Others chimed in, "Thank you so much, Ms. Lawson."


    Sophia didn''t hang up, so she asked Drake with tears in her eyes, "Drake, I bet you still prepare other


    surprises."


    "Well, you can say that. This is your first birthday after our marriage and as your husband, it''s my duty


    to make you happy. I''ll do anything for you, my love."


    "Then... can you show up behind that door immediately?" asked Sophia hopefully.


    "No..." Drake answered immediately.


    "Oh, you''re teasing me again, aren''t you? You''ve prepared this big surprise for me. You must''vee


    yourself!"


    "No, not this time. I still have work to do. But I''ll show up at tonight''s birthday party."


    "I don''t believe you!" Sophia knew Drake too well. Though he said so, he must''ve arrived.


    Drake exined helplessly, "Not this time, really. I have important work to do. It''s true."


    Sophia seemed to be persuaded, "You''re not lying to me?"


    "No. I''ll pick you up tonight. I''m going to give you the most memorable birthday party."


    "Fine. Goodbye, then," said Sophia. She couldn''t help but feel a little bit disappointed before hanging


    up the phone.


    Sophia turned to her colleagues and received their gifts. "Thank you, all of you. I promise to be a better


    leader and make sure every one of you can have the chance to buy a car and a house and live a happy


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    life."


    Everyone apuded.


    What was more surprising was that leaders, assistants, and even employees from otherpanies


    also came. Therefore, even before the birthday party, Sophia''s office room was filled with gifts.


    Miaughed, "Ms. Lawson, just give the day off. I think unwrapping the gifts can keep you busy for the


    rest of the day."


    "OK, I''ll do that." Sophia would take her time because she wanted to treasure the gifts and also the gift


    senders.


    Since Sophia indulged herself in opening the gifts, Mia left her alone.


    Sophia had expected Drake to show up the whole morning so that she could share the joy with him, but


    it seemed that he was really busy working. At noon, Sophia told the assistant to bring her lunch before


    opening the presents.


    She kept unwrapping them until her hands were sore. But she had only opened about a hundred gifts


    by then and there were still so many. So, Sophia decided to take some home while leaving the others


    in the office.


    Sophia had never expected that one day she would receive so many gifts that unwrapping them could


    wear her out.


    "Feeling tired? Let me help you." Saying that, a man walked in, grabbed Sophia''s hands, and


    massaged gently.


    Overjoyed, Sophia turned around to look at him. "Drake! You''re here! But you said you couldn''te."


    "Oh, I was afraid that if I don''te, somebody will miss me so much that she will get sick. I don''t want


    my sweetie to get sick," teased Drake.


    Sophia pretended to strike him, "Don''t make fun of me, you nuisance!"


    But Drake took her into his arms and said, "Happy birthday, my love."


    Sophia''s heart softened at once and she said mildly, "Thank you, darling."


    "You don''t need to thank me. That''s what a husband should do for his wife." In fact, Drake had


    promised Sophia many times that he would be there for her birthday every year and he never broke his


    word.


    Sophia didn''t have much to do this afternoon, so she continued with her gifts, helped by Drake.


    Meanwhile, Sophia asked, "How can you manage to contact all of my employees so secretly? I didn''t


    notice it at all!"


    "Ah, this was easy. I told one of our IT members to put messages about your birthday into their


    phones."


    Sophia shook her head, "Fine, what can I say."


    "Oh, you don''t need to say anything. I just love you so much."


    Hearing that, Sophia approached her husband smilingly and kissed him on his face. But Drake took the


    chance to hold her face and kissed her lips passionately.

 Chapter 704 Happy Birthday

    Chapter 704 Happy Birthday


    Chapter 704 Happy Birthday


    However, somebody walked into Sophia''s office and it happened to be one of the assistants. What the


    assistant saw made her blush and she ran out of the office as quickly as possible.


    Meanwhile, Drake was finally willing to let go of Sophia, who also blushed and said, "What are you


    doing? I shouldn''t let you in at the very beginning!"


    Drake signed and teased, "Oh god, what should I do? My wife would miss me so badly if I hadn''te.


    But now I''m here, she wishes me to disappear." Saying that, he shook his head, pretending to be quite


    disappointed.


    After that, they continued to unwrap the presents until both of them felt tired. Then, Drake received a


    call and left. Though there would be a big party tonight, Sophia was filled with happiness at the


    moment.


    Soon, it was time to call it a day. Getting out of the elevator, Sophia was going to start the car when she


    ran into someone who said joyfully, "Happy birthday, Sophia!"


    Sophia eximed out of surprise, "Bard! Is it you?"


    Bard said, "Yes, I''m here for my dear sister''s birthday. I''ll never miss your birthday and I''lle no


    matter how busy I am."


    Sophia hugged him excitedly, "Bard, thank you. I love you!"


    "Here, this is my present for you."


    Sophia took it. Though she knew Bard''s gift would never be a big surprise, she liked it anyway.


    Before Sophia could get into the car, Edwin suddenly jumped out. "Sophia, not just Bard hase. I''m


    here too! Happy birthday!" He then walked forward and held Sophia into his arms tightly while Sophia


    was nearly crying.


    "My god, you guys are so annoying. Why do you show up one by one like this? I am so overjoyed that I


    nearly burst into tears!"


    "See? I said Sophia wouldn''t like this kind of surprise." Charles walked out from behind, which quite


    ruined Edwin''s n, so he shouted, "Charles! I told you to wait! Why do youe out like that?"


    "Haven''t you heard what Sophia said? She is going to cry." Charles didn''t care about Edwin''s n at


    all.


    "Gosh. You ruined the big surprise anyway!"


    Ignoring Edwin''s discontent, Charles walked to Sophia and gave her his present. "Sophia, happy


    birthday."


    Sophia took his gift and hugged him happily. "Thanks, Charles."


    Just like Bard, Charles wasn''t the kind of person who keen of surprise. His gift was always the models


    he designed. Though Sophia had received a lot of models, she still expected Charles''s gifts.


    As to Edwin, heined fiercely, "You guys are not cooperative at all. I''ve prepared a little speech


    but now it doesn''t seem necessary." He then looked at Sophia and said with a bright smile, "Sophia,


    here, your birthday present."


    However, Sophia was quite hesitant for she was afraid that Edwin would give her sex toys as he always


    did.


    Edwin exined anxiously, "Ah, you''re married now. It''s fine!"


    Sophia finally received it. "OK, give you one more chance."


    "That''s my girl!"


    Bard approached them curiously and asked: "Edwin, what''s your gift? Why being so mysterious?"


    "Go away! This is none of your business! Don''t you know you should respect your elder brother?"


    retorted Edwin.


    Bard said contemptuously, "Oh, I don''t think you''re qualified to lecture me. How did you treat Charles


    just now?"


    To stop Bard and Edwin from quarreling, Sophia took their hands hastily, just like she did in their


    childhood. "Come on, Bard, Charles. Drake and others are waiting for us. Let''s go!"


    However, Travis approached, cleared his throat, and said, "Sophia, don''t tell me you forget your big


    brother."


    Sophia stared at him, astonishment written on her face. "What? Travis? You alsoe?"


    Travis asked unbelievably, "Why can''t I?"


    "I thought you need to take care of Helena." Sophia simply thought Travis should spend more time


    looking after Helena rather thane to her birthday party which she didn''t take so seriously.


    "I have toe or Helena will be mad at me forever." Travis couldn''t help but feel jealous of the


    friendship between Helena and Sophia. Sometimes he even worried that Helena loved Sophia more


    than him.


    Sophia''s words proved that Travis''s worry wasn''t entirely groundless. She looked behind Travis and


    asked anxiously, "What about Helena? Doesn''t shee with you?"


    Travis answered jealously, "This is our family tradition, so only I havee. Helena went to her mom."


    But Sophia''s next movement brought the smile back to Travis'' face. She took the present in his hands


    and said sweetly, "Thank you for your present, Travis. I love it!"


    Since all her brothers were here, Sophia asked: "Now can we head for the party?"


    "Mommy, you forget me!" Bonnie walked out. She dressed up specially for her mother''s birthday,


    looking like a little princess from a magic castle.


    "Oh! My baby girl!" Sophia knelt down, holding out her arms.


    Bonnie ran into her mother''s arms and kissed on her mother''s face. "Happy birthday, mommy!"


    Sophia kissed her daughter back. "Thank you, my little princess. Mommy is so happy today!"


    "I drew this, mommy, as your present." Bonnie showed Sophia her panting which impressed Sophia.


    Bonnie seemed to get the talent from her dad, drawing a good picture only at the age of two.


    "Thank you, honey! I love you!" Sophia kissed hard on her daughter''s face. Then, holding her


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    daughter''s hand, she led her family to the car. On their way, all of them chatted cheerfully. When they


    arrived at the hotel, Sophia was asked to wear an eye mask. Though she didn''t understand why a


    birthday party should be so secretive, she did as she was told, and Bonnie and her four brothers


    guided her to the right ce.


    Not until she opened the door was she permitted to take off the eye mask. What she saw impressed


    her greatly. It must be one of the biggest banquet halls in Send, which can house nearly 5000


    people, and it was decorated like ces in fairy tales. Not even her wedding ceremony couldpare


    to this.


    Bonnie, who didn''t take part in the decoration, also felt quite excited. She pped her hands and


    shouted happily, "Wow! This ce is so beautiful!"


    Looking around, Sophia saw so many familiar faces: the old Mrs. Lawson, Abbott, Laura, Emma,


    Baron, and so many others. In fact, nearly every family member and friend of Sophia had attended.


    Drake walked forward to Sophia, bringing Laura at the same time. "Today is Sophia''s birthday but I


    must say, the greatest person here is my mother-inw. It''s you who gave birth to Sophia and taught


    her well so that I got the chance to meet her and spend my life with her."


    Laura grabbed Emma to Sophia and said, "Drake, don''t say that. Emma is the one who taught Sophia


    so well. All these years, your mother spent more time with Sophia than me and she has been taking


    good care of Sophia. So, I am not the only person you should thank."

 Chapter 705 Why Am I So Happy Seeing Cathy Embarrassed?

    Chapter 705 Why Am I So Happy Seeing Cathy Embarrassed?


    Chapter 705 Why am I so happy seeing Cathy embarrassed?


    Sophia took their arms into hers and said, "That''s right! Both my mom and my mothers are the


    greatest. Today is as memorable to me as to you. So, you must stay here and celebrate the birthday


    with me!"


    Sophia''s words brought smiles to their faces. There was gentleness in their eyes for Sophia had been


    and always would be their baby daughter. It was the happiest thing for Laura and Emma to see their


    daughter grow up to be such a wonderful woman.


    Bonnie giggled and asked: "Mommy, we will sing you the birthday song. Are you ready to make your


    wish?"


    Sophiaughed, "I''m ready. Go ahead."


    The little girl started singing bravely and soon, all the others joined her. Surrounded by her family and


    friends, Sophia never stopped smiling.


    When the song was finished, Sophia made her wish and blew out the candles with Laura and Emma.


    Once the candlelight went off, everyone shouted at the same time, "Happy birthday, Sophia!"


    Then, it was time to cut the cake. Sophia gave the first piece to Emma, the second to Laura, and the


    third to the old Mrs. Lawson. Nearly all the participants had a piece of cake except Sophia and Drake.


    However, there was only one piece left.


    Drake said to Sophia, "You should eat it."


    "No! This is my birthday so I''ll be upset if my husband doesn''t get the chance to eat the birthday cake!"


    Sophia took thest piece of cake. "Drake, we can share it!"


    Drake stood face to face with Sophia. "OK, let''s share it."


    So, both of them shared the cake on the same te, which was captured by Aria with a camera.


    "Oh, my god. Sophia and Drake, you two look so sweet! I am so jealous," shouted Aria.


    Chloe chimed in, "That''s right. They never know how to tone it down."


    Sophia joked, "Oh, are youining to me?"


    "Can''t I?" Chloe retorted.


    "Of course you can..." Sophia answered helplessly.


    "Sophia, here, your birthday present," said Laura, followed by Emma who had also prepared presents.


    Then, Drake brought several packages of gifts to his wife. In fact, Sophia ended up receiving dozens of


    packages, all full of gifts. The great number would certainly wear Sophia out when unwrapping.


    When the time waste, the elder went home first leaving the party to the young. Chloe said at once, "I


    missed several birthday parties and other parties. So now, all of you,e and y!"


    Drake retorted, "My god. Is this your birthday party or my wife''s?"


    But Chloe stared at Sophia and asked hopefully: "Sophia also wants to y! Don''t you, Sophia?"


    "Yeah, Hurrah..." Sophia didn''t want to upset her friend.


    "See?" Chloe said confidently, "Sophia never lets me down."


    Shaking his head, Bailey teased, "Yes, your highness. We should do exactly what we are told."


    Chloe struck him yfully, while all the othersughed.


    But Aria loved this idea so she said, "I''m in! We should have fun or what''s the point of holding a party?"


    Therefore, organized by Aria and Chloe, different kinds of games kept everyone busy yet happy.


    However, the joyfulness was soon interrupted. Someone strutted into the banquet hall. "Oh, my dear


    sister, why don''t you tell me today is your birthday? Do you forget your little sister?"


    The intruder turned out to be Cathy who was walking towards Sophia with a dramatic step.


    Chloe didn''t hesitate to show her aversion. "Sophia didn''t tell you because you''re not weed here.


    What do you want?"


    "Oh, what do I want? I want nothing. I''m here to deliver my cousin''s birthday present. How can I miss


    my dear cousin''s birthday party? Here is your gift, Sophia." Cathy took the present out.


    But before she could give it to Sophia, Chloe grabbed it over and pushed it back into Cathy''s hands.


    "Listen, we don''t you here. Take your present and get out!"


    "Chloe, you don''t know me. I muste to this party where nobody wants me here so that I can ruin


    your happiness."


    "You bit..." Chloe shouted furiously.


    But Sophia stopped her. "That''s enough, Chloe. Just let her be here. I''d like to see what she can do."


    Cathy red at Sophia. She couldn''t understand why Sophia got ahead of her every time.


    Sophia continued, "But Cathy, you''re a little bitte. The birthday cake has been finished."


    "That''s fine. I am not here for the cake. I just can''t imagine your birthday party without me," said Cathy


    with a fake smile.


    "You''re right. We''re ying games now. Why don''t you join us?" Sophia invited.


    "Sure!"


    Chloe was quite confused so she asked Sophia quietly, "Why do you invite her? We don''t want to y


    with her at all."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sophia sneered, "Wait and see. With her, we''ll have greater fun."


    Chloe finally got the meaning. "OK, Sophia, I know what to do."


    After Cathy joined the games, everyone conspired to trick her so Cathy lost every round and soon


    became aughingstock. Cathy couldn''t put up with this before long. She shouted, "How can all of you


    conspire to trick me? Am I right, Sophia?"


    Sophia answered coldly, "Well, Cathy, it''s you who ask to join the games. If you don''t want to y, just


    quit."


    "You!" Cathy was too angry to continue so she turned around and left.


    Meanwhile, Chloe shouted deliberately, "Goodbye, Cathy. Have a good day."


    Cathy was so furious at Chloe''s words that she nearly sprained her ankle, which amused all the others


    and they burst intoughter.


    Chloe said triumphantly, "Why am I so happy seeing Cathy embarrassed."


    But Sophia frowned and said, "I think there''s something fishy. Trust me, she will cause trouble before


    long."


    Cathy couldn''t be so friendly to them. Thest time they saw her, she was threatening to kill herself.


    Sophia said calmly, "I don''t know what she will do. We should first wait and see."


    It turned out that Sophia was right. Not long after the party, something happened to Cathy. A man


    called Sophia and told her that Cathy had been kidnapped and they wanted 50 billion. There was one


    more request that Sophia couldn''t tell others or they would kill Cathy.

 Chapter 706 Sophia, I Am Not An Idiot!

    Chapter 706 Sophia, I Am Not An Idiot!


    Chapter 706 Sophia, I am not an idiot!


    Though Sophia wasn''t going to tell Drake, she ran right into her husband when she was leaving.


    Drake asked, "Where are you going? It''s veryte."


    "There''s an emergency about my business. I have to go back to thepany." Saying that, Sophia left.


    Drake frowned at her answer. Sophia seldom went to herpany in such a hurry so Drake couldn''t


    help but doubt that she was up to something else.


    Meanwhile, Sophia arrived at the given address when she received a phone call.


    "You don''t take any money, do you? We''ll kill her and that''s not a joke!"


    But Sophia smiled, "I suggest you do some research before the kidnapping. Don''t you know that my


    rtionship with Cathy is quite bad?"


    "So what?"


    "So, I''m here only because I''m kind enough. If you want money, you are asking the wrong person," said


    Sophia with a determined tone.


    "I''ll kill her! You hear me?" Though sounded worried, that man pretended to threaten Sophia.


    "Fine, just do it," Sophia answered carelessly.


    This time, Cathy shouted through the phone, "No! Sophia, help me! I''m so afraid!"


    "Afraid?" Sophia nearlyughed. "What are you afraid of? You think I don''t know you are with them? Do


    you think this is funny?"


    Cathy had never expected Sophia would find out her n but she kept lying, "Sophia, what are you


    talking about? They hang me up and they''ll throw me into the sea to feed the shark if you don''t give


    them the money. I know I''ve done things wrong and I''m so sorry. Please help me! I don''t want to die!"


    "Yeah? Go to hell!" Sophia hung up without hesitation.


    She was supposed to y with Cathy a little longer but feeling disgusted, she was about to leave when


    she was suddenly surrounded.


    "Ms. Lawson, how can you leave so quickly? We haven''t given you a warm wee."


    Sophia wasn''t surprised at this situation at all. These people must''ve been sent to ambush her. But she


    wasn''t a fool. She would note without precaution.


    However, she pretended to be freaked out, saying while retreating, "What do you want?"


    The leading one said, "You have two choices. Either you leave the money or you stay with us. We''re


    quite busy so choose now!"


    Sophia stared at them, "What if I choose neither of them?"


    "Well, then we''ll make the choice for you." Saying that, the kidnappers went for Sophia while Sophia


    tried to shun away.


    These people were well trained butpared to Sophia, they were not good enough. However, Sophia


    intended to be captured by them. Therefore, she was caught before long.


    The leading person sneered, "You''re a tough woman, you know? But you can''t run away from us. What


    a pity."


    Then, these kidnappers brought her to a shabby house. The leading person said to the man in front of


    him respectfully, "Mr. Knight, we got her."


    Mr. Knight walked out of the shadow and said, "Long time no see, Ms. Lawson." There was a smile on


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    his face, but a cold one.


    Sophia sneered, "It was you who called me."


    "So what? Ms. Lawson, I''m afraid I have to treat you badly since you don''t want to give us money."


    Sophia said with contempt, "You''ve already conspired with Cathy. Am I right?"


    "Wow," Mr. Knight stared at her in great surprise and said, "You''re much smarter than your cousin. That


    stupid woman cost me several hundred million. Now you have to pay for her."


    "So, you threatened Cathy and out of fear, she agreed to help you to get more money from me. Is this


    truth?" Everything was in Sophia''s control.


    Mr. Knight nodded, quite impressed. "That''s right. Now I see why Mr. Riley chose you rather than other


    women around him."


    "Thank you for yourmendation."


    "You''re wee."


    Then, Mr. Knight added, "But please tell me why would youe even though you know this is a plot?"


    Sophia grinned, "I bet Cathy is now hiding in some corners and watching me. She thinks she can beat


    me this time, doesn''t she?"


    Mr. Knight nced somewhere unconsciously, which exposed Cathy''s hiding ce.


    "Cathy, you ungrateful little thing. Conspiring with others to set a trap for your cousin? But you haven''t


    expected me to find out all your ns, have you?"


    Cathy seemed to be furious at her sister''s words so she walked out and admitted, "That''s right, so


    what? I know you have a lot of money. You can give 70 billion to my dad so easily but you only give me


    500 million. How can you be so mean?"


    Sophia sneered again, contempt written on her face. "I never give money away. What I do is invest.


    Apparently, you only wasted those 500 million rather than creating more value. Now you ask for more?


    Who do you think you are?"


    "What?" Cathy was so mad that she nearly lost her mind. "All of you, beat her and beat her badly!


    Since Sophia won''t listen to me, I''ll use her to threaten Drake!"


    The kidnappers were about to follow Cathy''s order but were stopped by Mr. Knight. "Cathy Lawson,


    you''re an idiot but I''m not. The one requirement I have in this cooperation is that Mr. Riley will know


    nothing about this. Now that you''re going to call him, I''m out and you should pay for my loss."


    Cathy looked at him scornfully, "Oh, you pussy! Is Drake that intimidating?"


    "Ha, do you know what you''re talking about? Drake Riley is not only the CEO of the Riley Group but


    also has control of illegal powers. Even high officials will respect him."


    Cathy cast a nce at Sophia and asked, "So, what should we do now?"


    "Let me talk to her." Saying that, Mr. Knight walked to Sophia and said, "Ms. Lawson, we are not going


    to hurt you. You can leave as soon as you give us the money."


    Sophia teased scornfully, "Money? How much? 50 billion for you two idiots?"


    Cathy shouted frantically, "Sophia, I am not an idiot!"


    Mr. Knight frowned, not satisfied with Sophia''s answer while Sophia continued, "None of you are going


    to get a coin from me."


    Cathy pointed at Sophia and said to Mr. Knight, "See? You don''t know that woman at all. If you don''t


    listen to me, you''ll get nothing."

 Chapter 707 ArenT You Afraid That Granny Will Hate You Forever?

    Chapter 707 Aren''T You Afraid That Granny Will Hate You Forever?


    Chapter 707 Aren''t you afraid that granny will hate you forever?


    Mr. Knight seemed to be influenced by Cathy''s words. He pondered for a moment and looked at


    Sophia. "Fine, if you''re so determined, I''m afraid we can''t be friends. You guys, beat her until she is


    willing to give money."


    The beaters came as they were told. But what gave them a shock was that Sophia, all of a sudden,


    broke away from the one who held her and fought with them fiercely.


    Cathy and Mr. Knight were utterly stunned. They had not the least idea what was going on.


    Meanwhile, Sophia fought as hard as she could. Though the beaters were well-trained, Sophia was not


    worse than them. At least it was quite easy for Sophia to protect herself from their attacks.


    Cathy and Mr. Knight soon found that out so Cathy shouted anxiously, "You guys! Get her under


    control, quickly!"


    "Who do you want to control?" Saying that, Drake walked in.


    Hearing his voice, Cathy froze while Mr. Knight tried to escape out of extreme fear.


    However, Drake would not let him. "Paul, bring them to me. Oh, remember not to kill them."


    "As you said, Mr. Riley."


    Drake''s words gave Cathy and Mr. Knight a cold shudder. Not killing them didn''t mean not hurting


    them.


    Mr. Knight didn''t like the idea of getting hurt so he surrendered at once. "Mr. Riley, please forgive me!


    It''s Cathy, your dear cousin-inw who offered the idea!"


    Cathy was shocked. "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, you shut up, liar. You said you wouldn''t let Mr. Riley know. But he is here in no time. You idiot,


    we''re done."


    "What? How can you pretend to be innocent? It''s you who agreed with this n."


    Drake interrupted, "That''s enough. I know you''re behind this, Cathy Lawson."


    Cathy shuddered and tried to be as innocent as possible. "Drake, I won''t deny that. But you should


    understand I am a victim too. I have lost a great amount of money in investment but Mr. Knight med


    me for costing him money and threatened me that if I failed to pay him back, he would kidnap me. But


    I''ve broken myself and even though I have asked my parents and Sophia for money, they wouldn''t like


    to help. I didn''t know what to do."


    Drake could not tolerate this nonsense. "Oh, I think you know exactly what to do. Conspiring with


    others to kidnap your own cousin. What a great idea."


    "I really don''t have other choices. Or what should I do? Let Mr. Knight kill me? How can you and Sophia


    be so cruel to me? If something happens to me, our Lawsons won''t let you two get away easily!"


    Drake sneered, "Our Lawsons? Don''t be so ridiculous. Once you''re married, you''ll not be a Lawson


    anymore. Given the ungrateful things that you have done, I doubt your ancestors have already given up


    on you."


    His words quieted Cathy at once.


    At the same time, Mr. Knight was still begging for mercy. "Mr. Riley, I''ve told you what I know. Please


    forgive me!"


    "Kidnapping is not funny. I don''t care what you''re supposed to do to Cathy but now that you kidnapped


    my wife, you''ll end up in prison. Take him away!" Drake ordered.


    Mr. Knight yelled, "No, please, no. Somebody help me!" But nobody dared to utter a word.


    Cathy looked around nervously. She thought there was a chance to run for her life but she was forced


    to the ground for less than a few seconds.


    "Cathy, Cathy, you really surprise me. Look at the things that you''ve done. If you seed this time, are


    you going to kill someone the next time?" said Drake.


    Sophia was out of trouble now. Patting her clothes, she tried to remove the dust while saying, "Drake,


    you''re wrong. She''ll kill me this time as long as she gets the money because I''m nothing but a threat to


    her."


    Resentment was written clearly on Cathy''s face. Though Sophia didn''t speak it out, she could clearly


    feel it.


    Drake squinted, feeling disgusted at Cathy. What an evil woman. "Take her away and make sure she''ll


    be put into prison." Since the Lawsons chose to spoil Cathy, he would be the bad guy to teach her


    some bitter lessons.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Cathy panicked, "No, please, Drake. I''m sorry. Let me apologize to my cousin! Sorry, Sophia, I''m so


    sorry. Just don''t put me in prison. I''ll die in there. I''ll do everything if you forgive me."


    Sophia said coldly, "Cathy, stop that. Your trick is not going to work because you''ve crossed the line so


    many times that you have to learn some lessons or you''re going to ruin yourself."


    Since begging didn''t work, Cathy changed her attitude. "Sophia, aren''t you afraid that Grandma will


    hate you forever?"


    "Grandma has given up on you. You forget that?"


    "Not this time. She''ll not let her granddaughter end up in prison."


    "Fine, if you insist, I can take you to Grandma, and let''s see what she thinks about this?" Saying that,


    Sophia gestured to Paul to take Cathy with them.


    So, Paul grabbed Cathy to her feet and dragged her out. Cathy shouted hysterically, "Hey, don''t drag


    me like that. It hurts! Can''t you be nice tody?"


    However, Paul would only be gentle to Aria and that gentleness would never be shared with other


    women.


    Meanwhile, Drake looked at his wife and asked, "Don''t you worry that once Cathy gets to meet


    Grandma, she would force you to change your mind?"


    "This time, I believe Grandma will be on my side," said Sophia confidently.


    When they arrived at Riley''s house, Paul threw Cathy to the ground in the living room. Because all


    Sophia''s brothers hade, the old Mrs. Lawson came out of her room and was now chatting with her


    grandsons happily. Therefore, what happened gave them quite a shock.


    The olddy asked confusedly, "What''s going on?"


    Though Cathy was hurt from the fall, she ran to her grandma at once, sat on the ground, and grabbed


    her grandma''s leg. "Grandma, it''s my cousin Sophia! She is going to send me to prison! How can she


    do that to me? Though we don''t share the same parents, we''re all Lawsons! How can she do that to me


    without your permission?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson turned to Drake and Sophia who were walking into the room.


    Cathy pretended to be innocent again, saying, "Grandma, you have to help me. You can''t let them send


    me to prison. I want to stay with you and fulfill my duty as a filial granddaughter!"

 Chapter 708 Loving You In A Different Way

    Chapter 708 Loving You In A Different Way


    Chapter 708 Loving You in a Different Way


    The old Mrs. Lawson was waiting for Sophia to exin, but she remained silent. After a while, The old


    Mrs. Lawson said, "Cathy, stand up."


    "No, I won''t stand up, Grandma. If I go to jail again, who knows when I''ll die in there."


    The old Mrs. Lawson became angry and said sternly, "Enough, Cathy! Do you think you haven''t caused


    enough trouble? If it weren''t for your mistake, Sophia wouldn''t have done this."


    Cathy was dumbfounded and stared at the old Mrs. Lawson for a long time without reacting.


    Impatiently the old Mrs. Lawson asked Drake,"You tell us what happened?"


    It was clear that the old Mrs. Lawson believed Sophia and let Drake speak because no one dared


    interrupt him.


    Drake briefly exined what had happened before everyone looked at Cathy in shock.


    Cathy had never felt so many terrifying eyes on her before; she couldn''t even breathe properly under


    the pressure.


    "p!" A pnded on her face.


    Cathy looked incredulously at the old Mrs. Lawson as she held the spot where she''d been hit and


    asked,"Grandma, why did you hit me?"


    "Why? Don''t you know?"


    Cathy had never seen such a scary side of the old Mrs. Lawson before; it seemed like she wanted to


    eat her alive!


    "Sophia is your cousin! Although you don''t share the same parents your surnames are both Lawson;


    your father is from the same family as hers! Your rtionship with each other is no different from sisters


    by blood but look at what have you done!"


    "You teamed up with others to kidnap her just to get money out of her! And not only that but also tried


    to kill her too! If it weren''t for her vignce, she would have died then!"


    Although Cathy seemed dissatisfied. Yet when noticing the old Mrs. Lawson''s expression, she didn''t


    dare say anything more.


    The old Mrs. Lawson closed her eyes; obviously unable to ept this kind of thing.


    After some time passed, she opened them again and said, "Although my heart hurts, I cannot allow


    someone who hasmitted such an outrageous act like yours. This time around, you''ve done


    something so terrible. Next time, you might kill or dismember Sophia. I absolutely cannot allow such


    things happen. So, you should turn yourself into the police!"


    Cathy shook her head in fear. "No, Grandma, I don''t want to. I would rather die."


    The old Mrs. Lawson became angrier. "What do you mean by ''rather die''? When you were thinking


    about letting your cousin die, did you think about this?"


    "I..."


    Cathy suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Now I''ll give you two options: either I take you to the police station myself or you go there on your own.


    You have only a few minutes to decide."


    It was clear that the old Mrs. Lawson made such a decision with difficulty, but she couldn''t indulge


    Cathy like before.


    Cathy bit her lip tightly and lowered her head; everyone could feel her reluctance.


    Drake instinctively stood next to Sophia, afraid that Cathy might do something again.


    Simrly, Abbott stood next to Laura and Baron instinctively stood next to Emma.


    Emma looked at Baron strangely and he exined with his eyes; he was worried too.


    Emma really didn''t know what he had to worry about.


    Suddenly Cathy grabbed a fruit knife from the coffee table and backed away with it against her neck


    while looking at them fiercely with hatred in her eyes.


    "Grandma, now you don''t love me anymore. I''m so disappointed in you. Sophia is just being a little nice


    to you, yet you forget I''m you favorite granddaughter. Since whatever I do is wrong in your eyes, I


    would rather kill myself!"


    "Since you insist on making me turn myself into the police station, then it''s better if I just die here right


    now! You dislike me so much anyway!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson trembled all over with anger, "Cathy, I know I was wrong, but why haven''t realized


    your mistakes yet?"


    "Fine! If that''s what you want, you should kill me now. I shouldn''t have indulged you so much. Or you


    wouldn''t have be so reckless and made so many mistakes."


    "Just kill me!"


    Saying this, the old Mrs. Lawson got up from where she sat earlier.


    Laura and Sophia were both concerned as they watched on.


    The the old Mrs. Lawson stretched her a hand, "Don''te any closer. This matter can be resolved by


    me!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cathy looked at the old Mrs. Lawson walking forward steadily while blinking rapidly, "You¡­ Don''te


    any closer!"


    "You don''t have to kill yourself to threaten me. It''s my fault, and I will take responsibility for everything."


    The old Mrs. Lawson kept walking forward.


    As she was about to approach Cathy, Cathy shouted, "Grandmother, do you really think I dare not kill


    you?"


    "If killing me can make you repent, then go ahead!"


    Cathy kept retreating, her heart filled with struggle.


    The resentment towards the old Mrs. Lawson, jealousy towards Sophia, and the injustice she suffered


    were surging through her.


    The old Mrs. Lawson pointed to her own heart, "That''s it! Hurry up and stab me! If I die, you will be


    relieved!"


    Cathy bit her lip tightly.


    She seemed to have lost her mind, and everyone was watching her nervously, afraid that she would


    really stab the old Mrs. Lawson.


    But now, no one dared to persuade the old Mrs. Lawson, let alone go forward, because every word


    they said would anger Cathy.


    Suddenly, Cathy couldn''t bear it and shouted loudly, "Grandma, don''te over, I will really kill you!"


    "Fine, I have lived for so many years and haven''t taken good care of you. Now I have no way to exin


    to your grandfather. If you kill me, then I will have a way!"


    "Ah--" Cathy closed her eyes and rushed towards the old Mrs. Lawson with a knife.


    Drake and Abbott tried to take the knife away from her, but their speed was not as fast as Charles,


    Edwin, and Bard.


    The three of them worked together to hold Cathy down and snatch the knife from her hand. Cathy


    desperately shouted, seeming very dissatisfied with everything.


    The old Mrs. Lawson walked up to her and hugged her, saying, "Cathy, I understand your


    dissatisfaction. Listen, I do love you, but in a different, correct way."


    "I have enough money to support both of us for the rest of our lives, Cathy. Will youe with me?"


    The old Mrs. Lawson asked sadly.


    Cathy stopped struggling and looked at her.


    "I can beg Sophia for mercy. As long as she didn''t call the cop, we can leave here and never show our


    faces to her."

 Chapter 709 Repay Her

    Chapter 709 Repay Her


    Chapter 709 Repay Her


    Cathy was struggling again.


    "I have enough money for the rest of our lives. Cathy, are you willing to leave with me?"


    Sophia felt it heartbreaking to hear such a decision, yet she had no reason to stop her grandmother.


    That was the best solution for Cathy.


    In the end, Sophia could sense that the old Mrs. Lawson favored Cathy over anyone else in the family.


    "How much money do you have, Grandma?" Cathy asked.


    "About five billion," she replied nonchntly.


    Fifty billion may not be a lot for other members of the Lawson family but it would be more than enough


    for Cathy who would only take 500 million at most. She could tell that all of this money was meant for


    her and couldn''t resist being tempted by it.


    Moreover, if she left with all that money and spent it all, Sophia and other Lawsons would still support


    them.


    Most importantly though, she wouldn''t have to go to jail anymore!


    "Grandma, are we really leaving?"


    "Yes," nodded the old Mrs. Lawson firmly.


    "Don''t you regret it? You won''t see Sophia or your two sons."


    The old Mrs. Lawson knew better than anyone how hard this decision must be.


    Yet, Cathy would stand no chance of staring over if she didn''t leave here.


    "It''s okay as long as I''m alive," said Grandma reassuringly.


    Cathy''s heart softened at these words and she spoke up again, "Okay Grandma I''ll go with you but I


    have one condition!"


    Edwin couldn''t hold his tongue any longer, "Cathy, if it wasn''t because we respect Grandma so much,


    do you think we wouldn''t send you straight into prison? What kind of conditions do you have?"


    Sophia interjected, "Say it."


    "I want each person here to give me a billion dors!" dered Cathy confidently.


    "You''re shameless!" Bard eximed indignantly; how could someone who had made such a mistake


    still ask for more?


    "Well then I won''t go with Grandma!" said Cathy.


    "Fine," replied the old Mrs. Lawson calmly."Then Sophia will send you straight into prison without giving


    you a single penny."


    Sophia looked shocked at hearing those words.


    Everyone here seemed so powerful that there seemed nothing Cathy could do!


    Cathy saw a fruit knife on the coffee table and was about to grab it when Drake walked over and


    effortlessly took the knife.


    He looked at her and said, "Don''t bother with the same tricks, it''s not interesting."


    Cathy could do nothing but said, "I won''t go!"


    "You can choose not to go, but I''m only giving you two options now. Either leave with your grandmother


    ¨C of course I don''t want you to choose this option ¨C or I''ll have someone throw you directly into jail. You


    have five seconds starting now!"


    Drake counted down as he looked at his watch.


    The five numbers made Cathy feel more anxious than ever before. She knew that everyone was


    serious this time and no one would indulge her anymore.


    The situation was hopeless; she rxed her shoulders and said, "I''ll go with my grandmother."


    "It''s been more than five seconds already," Drake interrupted her without hesitation. "You can leave if


    you want to but your grandmother won''t follow you."


    Drake''s words were like an imperial edict that could not be disobeyed.


    Cathy cried out desperately: "Grandma! Don''t abandon me! Grandma!"


    But no matter how much she shouted, The old Mrs Lawson seemed deaf to everything.


    Finally, Cathy''s voice faded away.


    Sophia stepped forward towards the old Mrs Lawson, ready to speak, but the old Mrs Lawson spoke


    first.


    "Sophia, I know what you want to say so don''t feel sorry for me. It''s because of my indulgence that


    Cathy hase this far today; Most of the mistakes Cathy made are rted to me."


    "So I''ve decided that wherever Drake sends her off, where I will go too. I know all of you want to take


    care of me properly but I''m not worthy of it."


    Sophia asked worriedly: "What if she causes trouble for you? Grandma, your body can''t stand any


    more torture!"


    "I bring it upon myself! If only from the beginning I had educated Cathay like you, then none of these


    things would have happened today, wouldn''t they?"


    Sophia still couldn''t rest assured, so Abbott and Laura came over putting a hand each on either side on


    top Sophia''s shoulder trying their bestfort Sophia.


    "Sophia, your grandmother knows how you feel. Since this is her choice, you must support her," he


    said.


    Sophia had been watching them the whole time.


    The old Mrs. Lawson walked up to her four grandsons and held their hands together.


    Tears streamed down the old Mrs. Lawson''s face as she spoke, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. We should have


    had so much time left to spend together, but the mistakes I''ve made needed to be corrected by myself.


    Don''t be sad; I may not be able to spend much more time with you in this life, but in the next one, I will


    treat you well."


    Bard said sadly, "Grandma, please don''t say that; it hurts my heart! We finally have a chance to be with


    you and now you want to leave?"


    "I understand," The old Mrs. Lawson replied softly. "But if I don''t go back with Cathy now, she''ll make


    everyone''s lives miserable."


    Bard wanted to say something else but the old Mrs. Lawson patted their hands and said, "It''s okay; as


    long as you video chat with me often enough, I will be content."


    The four of them looked at each other.


    As grandchildren, they seldom felt their grandmother''s love.


    Thus, the old Mrs. Lawson felt that she also owed her four grandsons a lot.


    She realized her mistakes toote!


    The old Mrs. Lawson hugged them before turning towards Sophia.


    "Sophia, William is here now and since I won''t be able take care of him anymore, please help me."


    Sophia went forward and hugged her tightly while tears flowed down both their faces.


    Surprisingly even Sophia didn''t expect such deep emotions between herself and Grandma after


    Grandma returned home this time.


    "It''s okay, Grandma," Sophia assured her with sobs, "Don''t worry. Uncle William might make a fuss


    sometimes, but he won''t be as insane as Cathy. I promise you that he''ll spend the rest of his life safe


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    and sound. Yet..."


    The more she spoke, the more painful Sophia was. She was hurting inside terribly from all of this.


    The old Mrs. Lawson held onto Sophia tightly.


    It was a pity that she repented sote.


    She would repay what she owed Sophia in her next life.

 Chapter 710 The Departure Of The Old Mrs. Lawson

    Chapter 710 The Departure Of The Old Mrs. Lawson


    Chapter 710 The Departure of the old Mrs. Lawson


    Not long after, the old Mrs. Lawson released Sophia from her embrace. She couldn''t continue holding


    her like that, or else she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    The old Mrs. Lawson approached Laura, and despite the many things left unsaid between them as


    mother-inw and daughter-inw, she knew that if she didn''t speak now, there might never be another


    chance.


    "Laura!" The old Mrs. Lawson called out.


    Laura couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and began crying.


    "Good child," the old Mrs. Lawson said while trying tofort Laura,"It is I who should cry and


    apologize for my behavior towards you all these years."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "For decades I disliked you; I gave you a hard time and even threatened Abbott to divorce you on


    multiple asions." She continued speaking with regret in her voice,"Now I realize my mistakes; I


    know that what I''ve done is unforgivable but everything rted to the Lawson family is now in your


    hands."


    Laura was unable to bear this kind of responsibility being ced upon her shoulders; she shook her


    head while crying out, "Mom! Please don''t say such things! It''s not your fault!"


    "You are a good child who has never held grudges against me." The old Mrs. Lawson replied with


    remorseful eyes,"But as a mother who hasmitted so many wrongs against you over the years, it''s


    difficult for me to ask for your forgiveness."


    "Mom! Please stop ming yourself!" Laura cried harder as she spoke,"I have never med or


    resented you!"


    "You are too kind-hearted." the old Mrs. Lawson sighed deeply before continuing,"For making me


    happy, you gave birth to four sons - each one of them exceptional - but still it wasn''t enough for me


    because of my own shorings... I owe them all an apology just like how much I owe it to you.


    Laura... it was all my fault!"


    Laura shook her head again in disbelief.


    "I know Sophia would always be your little princess no matter what and you chose to take her side


    every time, which only intensified our conflicts further. Yet it was not your fault. I realized it toote."


    "This may be ourst goodbye before we part ways forever." She paused briefly before saying, "But


    don''t worry, Laura. I hope in our next life, you will be my daughter-inw once again, and if possible, I


    wish for nothing more than having you as my daughter instead."


    The words spoken by the the old Mrs. Lawson made Laura cry even harder than before.


    Between the mother-inw and daughter-inw, they had never spoken to each other like this before. It


    was the first time, and perhaps the only time in their lives.


    "Alright, don''t be sad anymore. I''m leaving now. You all take care of yourselves, and I''ll feel at ease!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson nced at Drake, indicating that he could take her away.


    Drake nodded.


    Suddenly Laura shouted, "Mom!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson turned to look at her, both of their eyes were red. The scene infected others too;


    everyone''s eyes turned red as well.


    Finally, the old Mrs. Lawson steeled herself and walked forward.


    Laura shouted after her, "Mom! You don''t have to worry about anything at home or William''s affairs; we


    will do our best for you! Take care of yourself; we''re all waiting for you toe back!"


    The old Mrs. Lawson didn''t turn around or react in any way.


    Drake followed behind them and signaled that they didn''t need to worry because he would safely escort


    them where they needed to go.


    Until their figures disappeared from everyone''s sight, Laura held Abbott tightly while crying


    uncontrobly.


    The four brothers looked towards Sophia together; no one spoke but understood what each other was


    thinking deep down inside.


    Bonnie suddenly asked, "Mommy, are we never going to see Great-grandma again?"


    Sophia hugged Bonnie, "No dearie... it''s just that we''ll see your great-grandma less often from now on."


    "Because she is getting older? She can''te back here but we can go visit her there, right?"


    There were some things Sophia couldn''t exin fully - Sure they could visit the old Mrs. Lawson but it


    would mostly have to be done secretly since if Cathy found out, she''d surely cause trouble again.


    They weren''t afraid of Cathy - it was just that they were afraid that the old Mrs. Lawson couldn''t stand


    constant bothering.


    William soon found out about his mother leaving; he came over looking worriedly asking "Where''s


    Mom? Has she already left?"


    Abbott nodded his head saying "Yes, she has."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when she left?" William asked anxiously.


    "You can''t even control your own daughter so why should we tell you?"


    William understood, "Is it because of Cathy kidnapping Sophia? Mom told me about it before. Since


    this is my daughter''s fault, I should take responsibility."


    "Forget it, the matter has already passed," Abbott didn''t want to say anything more.


    "No, I''m going to switch with Mom and bring her back. I''ll deal with Cathy properly," William said as he


    was about to leave.


    "Enough!" Abbott was really getting a headache. "Mom and Cathy are already on their way abroad.


    What use is there for you to follow them? Besides, do you think that by switching ces with Mom, you


    can solve your daughter''s problem?"


    William looked defeated. "Bro, what you said is right. I really can''t control my daughter but I also can''t


    let our mom go like this! It won''t be long before she..."


    "Alright then! Mom knows what she''s doing and just stay put here without causing any trouble!" Abbott


    looked helpless.


    It''s true that every family has its own problems.


    Abbott sighed deeply.


    "I regret not educating my daughter well enough; I''ve thought it through. When I got a son, I would train


    him into someone excellent, just like your children." William made up his mind silently.


    Abbott looked at him. "What did you just say?"


    William appeared confused. "About having a son? Well... I''m still young and wealthy; plenty of women


    would love to have children for me especially since I don''t have any male heirs yet so why not continue


    having kids?"


    Abbott was so infuriated that he couldn''t even speak, "William, listen carefully! If you squander all of


    your money, you can''t get it from me. To level with you, if your money is used for good deeds, I will


    mind your business. If not, we''re no longer brothers!"


    "You''re exaggerating, Abbott. Am I so untrustworthy?" William replied in disbelief.


    The five nephews and nieces all stared at him as if saying ''Are you sure you''re trustworthy?'' But they


    didn''t bother saying anything else to him either way.


    William got the hint quickly enough and left soon after that.


    When Drake returned hometer on, his four older brothers were still there waiting for news from him.


    Drake told them that Cathy and the old Mrs. Lawson had been safely sent abroad and everything had


    been arranged. There were a few bodyguards there, and if Cathy was not obedient, they would take


    action to lecture her. This greatly ensured that the old Mrs. Lawson would live a little longer.

 Chapter 711 Aria Proposes To Paul

    Chapter 711 Aria Proposes To Paul


    Chapter 711 Aria Proposes to Paul


    Seeing that there was still one day left before Sophia''s four brothers would leave, and they hadn''t had a


    good time since they came to Send, Drake suggested that they should go horseback riding together.


    Sophia''s four brothers agreed delightedly.


    Flynn, Chloe and Bailey also joined them.


    When they got there, Flynn said helplessly, "Chloe, Helena, and Sophia, you are all women, can''t you


    make more friends? Look at our circle, there are more men than women, and the ratio is seriously out


    of bnce. If the four of us can''t date women, we might be fools!"


    Chloe couldn''t helpughing, "Your four are so ipetent, how can you me us?"


    Bard also got involved. "It''s because we can''t do it ourselves that we pin our hopes on you."


    Chloe said very shamelessly, "I''m afraid you will still remain single even if we get our female friends


    here."


    Edwin got angry. "Chloe, what are you talking about? Don''t think I have to show you respect because


    you''re Sophia''s good friend."


    "Am I saying anything wrong? Especially you, Edwin, you deal with all sorts of women every day. It''s


    normal for Charles to be single. There are few women around him. Flynn, Edwin, Bard, you don''t know


    how many women you have around?"


    Edwin''s face darkened. "There are many women around us, but they are all unreliable women? Don''t


    you know?"


    "Just because you''re unreliable means only those unreliable women will hook up with you."


    The three men except Charles were speechless


    Sophia smiled and said, "Charles, Edwin, Bard, and Flynn, don''t worry, your true love will appear soon."


    Edwin nodded. "Sophia is so sweet-tongued. Chloe, you should learn Sophia it in the future!"


    Chloe said indifferently, "Sophia ispletely desperate for you, she''s just trying tofort you..."


    Bailey quickly reached out and covered Chloe''s mouth, apologizing, "Sorry, I''ll make sure to keep my


    wife''s mouth in check from now on!"


    Chloe struggled against his grip, not feeling like she said anything wrong.


    Everyone knew Chloe''s personality and no one could argue with her.


    They went to change their clothes first.


    The men were the first ones to finish changing. If an ordinary girl were here right now, she would


    probably faint at the sight of these men.


    That was exactly what happened with a female horse riding coach who fainted upon seeing them.


    Everyone else thought that something had happened to that female coach.


    When they finally managed to rescue her, she said, "Am I dreaming? How can there be such


    handsome men? Am I really not in the paradise right now?"


    Chloe, Sophia, Helena and Aria came out next with each of them wearing their horse riding outfits


    differently.


    Chloe had a good figure but after having a child she became even more charming;


    Sophia looked stunningly beautiful as if the outfit was tailor-made for her.


    Helena usually kept herself reserved but this time wearing the horse riding outfit gave off a different


    vibe.


    Aria was cute and sweet-looking.


    This time it wasn''t the female coach who fainted but rather one of the male coaches who couldn''t


    handle seeing so many attractive people all at once.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Those coaches had seen good-looking people but having so many together was rare indeed.


    The four women walked up to eight men with smiles on their faces, saying,"Not bad! You guys look


    smart!"


    Bailey asked,"Just looking smart?"


    "Well... you guys look great!" Aria chimed in while staring at Paul intently.


    Paul felt embarrassed by all this attention fearing everyone''s gaze would fall on him. He


    whispered,"Aria, don''t say things like that! I can neverpare myself to them."


    "What do you mean ''you can neverpare to them''?" Aria retorted unhappily.


    "Paul, you''re my boyfriend and you''re my ideal man among humans! No one else matters when you''re


    around me."


    "Wow!" The others teased him yfully while Paul felt even more embarrassed although Aria didn''t


    seem bothered by it at all.


    Chloe spoke up, "You guys are showing off too much! Can you hurry up with getting married?"


    Aria looked at Paul, "It''s not that I don''t want to, as long as Paul proposes to me, I will say yes to him


    anytime."


    "By the way, Paul, are you waiting for me to propose?"


    Hearing that, Paul was frightened, "No, of course. As a man, I should propose to you, how can I let you


    do it?"


    "We''ve been together for half a year, but I haven''t seen that you intent to propose to me. Do you not


    want to marry me?"


    "Howe?"


    Paul was really scared and didn''t know what to say.


    Helena couldn''t helpughing, "Aria, are you forcing him to marry you?"


    "Of course I have to. It just so happens that you are all here today. If he wants to go back on his word,


    you can help me teach him a lesson."


    Paul''s brow was covered with sweat. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to propose marriage, but that he didn''t


    dare.


    Aria took out an exquisite box from her pocket. "I wanted to take it outter, but since someone


    mentioned it, I will propose on the spot!"


    As she spoke, Aria knelt on one knee, opened the box, and said to Paul, "Paul, are you willing to marry


    me and be my husband?"


    Paul was ttered, and he knelt on the ground in a panic, making everyoneugh.


    Chloe said, "Paul, Aria is proposing to you, why are you kneeling?"


    "I can''t let a woman propose to me. Let me propose!" Paul answered.


    Aria asked, "Okay, since you want to propose, do you have an engagement ring?"


    "I..."


    Paul bought it, but he felt inferior to himself, so he never took it out.


    "If not, let me propose to you. Paul, let me ask you again. Are you willing to marry me and be my


    husband?" Aria''s eyes were sincere.


    It could be seen that she really wanted to marry!


    The others were pping their hands and shouting, "Marry her! Marry her! Marry her!"


    Sophia took out her mobile phone and has been recording them all the time. Such a scene was really


    memorable and could be shown to their children in the future.


    Paul wanted to get Aria to get up, but Aria was very persistent, it seemed that if he didn''t agree, she


    would not get up.


    In the end, Paul had no choice but to nod, "Of course I am willing to marry you!"


    Everyone apuded again.


    Aria smiled and put the ring in front of him. "Hurry up and put it on!"


    Paul put the ring on Aria''s finger, but to his surprise, she pulled out another ring from her pocket and


    said, "Well, I can''t be the only one wearing the ring. This one is yours, you should put it on, so that


    every woman who wants to get close to you to know that you are married!"

 Chapter 712 Assassin

    Chapter 712 Assassin


    Chapter 712 Assassin


    Without hesitation, Aria slipped the ring onto Paul''s finger.


    Chloe was the loudest cheerleader of them all, pping her hands and saying, "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"


    Aria didn''t hesitate and leaned in for a kiss.


    Sophia was touched by how active Aria was in their rtionship.


    The two didn''t know how long they kissed for as everyone basked in their joy and happiness. Then


    everyone went off to pick their horses.


    Aside from Drake''s, Flynn''s, and Bailey''s horses being kept at the stables, no one else had any horses.


    However, this was Send''srgest riding stable where wealthy people gathered, so it wasn''t hard for


    anyone to find a good horse.


    Everyone led their horses out while Paul and Aria exchanged nces with happy smiles that could


    have melted anyone''s heart.


    Among the couples, only Paul and Aria had yet to get married. Now that their affairs were on the


    agenda, everyone was naturally happy for them.


    Flynn asked, "Is there anyone here who can''t ride a horse?"


    They were all upper-ss people, and their education was simr since childhood, and horse riding


    was only the most basic one.


    Out of all of them only Paul hadn''t learned how to ride a horse, yet he had been following Drake around


    so long that he learned it already.


    Flynn proposed, "Why don''t we race?"


    Chloe chimed in first, "Sounds great! Whoever loses today treats everyone to dinner!"


    The atmosphere became very lively as everyone agreed enthusiastically.


    Each person mounted their horse. At the coachman''s gunshot signal, they took off running.


    Drake, Bailey and Flynn were in the lead, since they were very familiar with their own hoarses and the


    terrain here.


    However nobody else wanted to be left behind either; Chloe ended up beingst shouting loudly on her


    horse, "Don''t be too fast, guys, wait up for me!"


    Aria deliberately teased her, "Your husband has run to the front and we won''t wait for you. Let''s go


    first!"


    With that said, Aria really rode away on the horse.


    ''The important thing is, all these people are gone? No onees to apany her!''


    Chloe said anxiously, "Hey, you are too much! When I get to know this horse well, I will leave you all


    behind."


    But Chloe''s horse was not strong enough to keep up.


    Sophia ran over, smiled and said, "I''ll apany you!"


    "Boohoo, I''m so touched!"


    Helena turned her head. "It seems that if I don''t apany you, you will sever ties with me from now


    on!"


    "Isn''t it?" Chloe said with a smile.


    After Bailey rode to the front, he found that his wife was not following. He turned his head and found


    that his wife was far away. He turned his horse around and rode towards Chloe.


    "Chloe, I remember you could ride a horse!"


    Chloe rolled her eyes. "Of course I can ride, but I can''t control this horse, what can I do?"


    Bailey nced at her horse, and didn''t know what was going on with the horse.


    He stretched out his hand. "Come here, let''s ride this together!"


    Chloe looked at him in disbelief. "Are you asking me to jump over?"


    "Come on, I can catch you!"


    Amazing!


    They were not characters in martial arts movies. How could they do it?


    Chloe asked, "How about we switch horses?"


    "Okay!" Bailey jumped off the horse directly.


    Chloe jumped down too.


    She got on Bailey''s horse first, and Bailey''s horse was really good, and the horse started running


    immediately.


    Chloe shouted excitedly, "Sophia and Bailey,e quickly!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Helena and Sophia chased after them.


    Unexpectedly, Bailey came soon on horseback.


    Chloe looked at the horse in disbelief, and asked, "What''s going on? This horse can run?"


    Not only could he run, but he also ran very fast, and Bailey quickly overtook them.


    Chloe chased after him angrily, "That horse, stop for me. When I was riding you just now, why did you


    treat me like that? You discriminate against me, don''t you?"


    Sophia and Helena shook their heads helplessly. It seemed like only Chloe would be angry with a


    hoarse.


    Sophia and Helena went to Drake and Travis respectively, while Flynn said, "Now that everyone''s


    horses are okay, let''s continue the race!"


    "Let''s go!" Everyone agreed.


    Suddenly, everyone picked up speed.


    Ten people on ten horses galloped together in a magnificent disy of skill.


    They had been running at a considerable speed when Drake''s horse suddenly stumbled. The horse


    leaned forward and everyone pulled on their reins instinctively.


    Sophia and Travis reached out to grab him as they were beside him but it was toote.


    The horse fell so quickly that even Drake fell with the horse.


    He fell down but not as badly as they thought he would.


    He rolled a few times on the grassy ground while everyone stopped their horses because they were


    worried about hitting him.


    After Sophia stabilized her own horse she jumped off quickly and ran over to Drake but he shouted,


    "Sophia! Don''te closer!"


    It was silenced gunfire!


    This was the worst because you never knew when someone might start shooting at you without


    warning.


    Sophia looked around but saw no one nearby which meant that whoever did this had nned it all


    along by hiding themselves here beforehand.


    The shooter clearly came after Drake specifically since it hadn''t fired at anyone else yet; Travis wanted


    to go over there but was stopped by Drake.


    Everyone couldn''t just stand there watching this happen, so all of them looked around in every direction


    trying to find any clues or signs of danger.


    Flynn spotted something suspicious first; he slowly walked towards some nearby bushes.


    "Don''t go!" shouted Drake.


    He could feel that it wasn''t just one group targeting him - there were several groups involved in this


    attack against him - so let him bear everything alone.


    But how could others sit idly by?


    Moreover, today everybody came here just for fun without bringing anything useful or dangerous with


    them; they all seemed concerned about any injuries sustained by Drake during this incident.


    What if something happened to him?


    If this continued, what if something happened to Drake?


    So, not only Flynn didn''t listen, but Bailey and other men were the same.


    Sophia yelled, "Travis, Bailey, don''t go!"

 Chapter 713 Drake Is At Stake

    Chapter 713 Drake Is At Stake


    Chapter 713 Drake is at stake


    The two looked strange, "Why not?"


    "One of you has be a father, and the other will be a father soon. If something happens to


    you, how about children?"


    Flynn, Charles, Edwin, and Bard thought the same.


    At this moment, Drake suddenly fell down.


    "Drake!"


    Sophia ran towards him frantically.


    The same went for Bailey and Travis.


    Coming in front of Drake, they could see that his body was riddled with holes, and Sophia''s hands were


    clenched into fists. If she knew who did it, she would definitely let them die.


    They quickly lifted Drake up and ran towards the car.


    During this time, Travis said, "Sophia, you must help him get the bullets out of him immediately."


    Sophia shook her head. "No, the equipment on the car is not disinfected. If I do this, he will be


    infected."


    That''s better than keeping it. It will take us nearly an hour to get to the best hospital in the city from


    here. If we don''t get them out, he will die at any time."


    Sophia could see that there were a lot of bullets on Drake''s body.


    Chloe made a decision. "Sophia, don''t think so much, if you want Drake to live, quickly take out the


    bullets."


    They didn''t have anesthesia or anything like that. Did she have to take them out like this?


    She found it hard to do it!


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it!" Chloe said.


    It was not that Sophia was worried about Chloe, but she didn''t think thetter could bear it.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth, stomped her feet, and said, "Okay, I''ll do it!"


    There were scissors and tweezers in the car, and Travis gave her a lighter to sterilize these two tools


    as much as possible.


    Sophia had done many cruel things in her life, but this was definitely the cruelest one.


    She put the burnt tweezers on Drake''s body and tried to remove the bullets as quickly as possible, but


    the moment she put it on, she could feel Drake''s pain.


    She couldn''t bear it!


    Chloe stretched out her hand anxiously, "Sophia, let me do it!"


    "No, I can do it!"


    Sophia closed her eyes and with a bit of effort, she managed to extract one of the bullets.


    Although Drake didn''t make a sound of pain, his expression changed, indicating that he was in agony.


    Chloe used tissues to help stop the bleeding.


    With the experience from the first bullet extraction, it became rtively easier for Sophia to remove


    eight bullets.


    During this process, Drake woke up once due to extreme pain. Sophia exined why she had to do


    this and heforted her by telling her not to worry.


    However,ter on, he passed out again.


    Sophia looked outside and asked, "How much longer until we reach the hospital?"


    "Twenty minutes!"


    The car was driving at breakneck speed; they even ran through some red lights along the way.


    Twenty minutester...


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Drake was rushed into surgery room.


    Sophia slumped onto a chair in exhaustion while Helena.


    Aria and Chloe stayed by her side for support.


    "Sis! My brother will be okay! He''s got luck," Aria said reassuringly.


    Sophia didn''t know how to respond; since meeting Drake, she had never seen him suffer such serious


    injuries before - would he really pull through?


    The news quickly spread among their elders who rushed over anxiously.


    Emma''s face turned grave as she asked, "Sophia, how is Drake doing?"


    Tears streamed down Sophia''s face as she apologized, "Mom... Dad... I''m sorry... It''s my fault that


    Drake got hurt like this because I couldn''t protect him properly. Please hit me or scold me if you want."


    She even tried kneeling down but Emma and Baron stopped her, immediately saying, "What are you


    talking about? Sophia, he is a man who should be protecting you; nobody wants anything like this


    happening either way." Emma continued speaking firmly while looking at Sophia, "Besides, everyone is


    safe now which is what matters most."


    Aria added, "Mom, Dad, it seems like they were prepared specifically for my brother; they didn''t even


    try anything against my sister-inw."


    Emma looked back at Sophia. "Did you hear that? This attack was targeted towards Drake. Drake is


    the head of the Riley family and King of Underworld. It''s understandable that others are envious.


    Besides, the assassination attempts aren''t umon, so don''t me yourself too much."


    Sophia lowered her head, lost in thought.


    Emma continued tofort her, "Sophia, you have to be strong now. Thepany may still need you


    to help take care of things. Once news of Drake''s injury gets out, we''ll have to take care of him. All the


    pressure will fall on you and you can''t copse."


    Sophia nodded her head and said, "Mom, Dad, don''t worry. From now on I''ll take care of everything


    rted to Drake''spany and even the underground kingdom with all my might."


    Emma hugged Sophia tightly and patted her back.


    Before this happened, she didn''t think much about it; sometimes Drake made her so angry that she


    wished she never had to see him again. But now that something like this had happened, she realized


    just how important he was for them all - he really was their pir.


    An hour passed...


    Two hours passed...


    More hours went by but the lights in the operating room remained on.


    Paul conducted an investigation and found out that manypanies had pooled their resources


    together in order to hire top assassins who would kill Drake, because they were still bitter over a


    previous project where instead of giving everyone a share, he gave it all solely to Sophia which left


    many people resentful towards him.


    Sophia asked for the list of names involved in this plot against Drake; looking at it made her eyes go


    cold as some names were very familiar - people who seemed friendly with them normally, but they


    turned out to feign kindness!


    They didn''t even consider what would happen if they actually got what they wanted from him! They


    were really greedy!


    Paul called Sophia again, saying that news about Drake''s critical condition was spreading online


    rapidly, asking how they should handle it.


    Sophia wanted wait until there was more news about Drake''s condition before leaving, but those


    people were so annoying. She would choose to deal with them first.


    Sophia arrived at the Riley Group''s headquarters where many media personnel gathered outside;


    apanying her were her four brothers who stood guard around her and protectively blocked anyone


    trying get too close.


    But faced with increasingly rude questioning from these reporters, Sophia stopped walking forward.


    "Sophia!" Edwin sounded heartbroken.

 Chapter 714 Sophia Takes Advantage Of The Situation

    Chapter 714 Sophia Takes Advantage Of The Situation


    Chapter 714 Sophia Takes Advantage of the Situation


    Sophia looked coldly at the people in front of her. "I know that the people behind you are hoping that


    my husband will die on the operating table this time. After all, I only gave birth to a daughter for the


    Riley family and have no son. She''s too young to support the Riley family."


    "The position of the Riley family in Send makes you all jealous, and you would love nothing more


    than to see it fall so that you can take its ce."


    "But building apany requires strength. Do you really think that without the Riley family, you can


    rece them and be rulers of Send? Do not underestimate what it takes to build a sessful


    Sophia''s eyes showed contempt. "It''s not that I look down upon you. Even without the Riley family,


    some other families might rise up. Are you going to use these despicable means again to kill someone


    as capable as Drake?"


    "Today, I want everyone here to understand one thing: Drake did go into surgery room and has not yet


    woken up. But I believe he will wake up soon and live well enough to witness how those who stabbed


    him in his back towards their own downfall."


    "To those who participated in this assassination attempt, listen carefully: from now on, unless someone


    kills me too, I will personally deal with each one of you myself!"


    "Move out of my way!" Sophia''s queen-like aura was overwhelming.


    For some unknown reason, everyone made way for her.


    Her four brothers who had been protecting her were no longer needed; they saw Sophia walk forward


    with prideful poise.


    She was so ssy! Her four brothers loved it!


    Sophia appeared at the Riley Group''s headquarters where all employees watched her closely.


    Many knew she was not an ordinary woman; she had been in charge of the Lawson Family''spany


    for two years before stepping down but still managed manypanies today.


    However many still doubted whether she could handle both the Riley Group and the underground


    kingdom?


    And what would happen next with Send''s situation? Who knows?


    Sophia went straight into her office where she began handling business matters while her brothers


    worked quietly on their own tasks without any fuss or noise around them.


    Edwin was fiddling with his mobile phone, and said intentionally or unintentionally, "I heard that you


    have a new product that will beunched soon, but you haven''t found a spokesperson yet? Sophia,


    how about I be the spokesperson?"


    The products of the Riley Group, of course, must be endorsed by famous international artists. Edwin


    was undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Do you have time?"


    "Sure."


    "Free?"


    Edwin seemed to re up. "Sophia, do you see me as your brother? Though this incident has affected


    Drake and resulted in the loss of billions. It meant nothing to Drake. Can''t you give me some?"


    "You do disappoint me!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Travis thought for a while, "Sophia, I think you should give Edwin much money and let everyone


    outside know it."


    Sophia understood what he meant: "Travis, you are right, I really didn''t think carefully enough before."


    Sophia looked at Edwin, "Your endorsement fee is over 100 million!"


    Travis was dumbfounded: "You, what are you talking about?"


    100 million was definitely an astronomical figure.


    "It''s a publicity stunt. Besides, your money is mine, so it doesn''t matter how much I give you."


    Edwin had to admit that his sister was very cunning.


    He asked weakly, "Sophia, you give me the money, will you take it back?"


    "Just kidding, am I that kind of person?" Sophia rolled her eyes.


    Edwin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not short of money, he actually wanted more.


    However, he was still a little worried that she would go back on her word.


    Later, Sophia announced on the official website that theirtest product had signed Edwin as their


    spokesperson. She even mentioned Edwin in the post, but he didn''t respond right away. This caused a


    stir online.


    "The Riley Group is declining, isn''t it? Mr. Riley just had an ident and a coboration with Edwin is


    announced. Is it trying to use his fame to promote theirpany?"


    "In my opinion, it just proves that Mr. Riley''s life is in danger."


    "Well, I think it''s a just a hype. So shameless."


    Bard saw these negativements about the Riley Group and Drake and frowned. "Sophia, is this


    really okay? Isn''t it too much?"


    Travis said, "Bard, it seems like you still have a lot to learn!"


    "What do you mean?" Bard didn''t understand.


    Charles remained silent as usual; he was always concise with his words but that didn''t mean he wasn''t


    doing anything.


    No one exined anything to Bard; he felt anxious and kept looking at everyone who was busy doing


    their own thing.


    After almost two hours of arguing online, Edwin finally logged into his ount.


    He first tagged the Riley Group''s official ount and then made a statement: "I am very happy to work


    with the Riley Group as their spokesperson for such an amazing amount of money! I wish us all a


    pleasant cooperation."


    This statementpletely shocked everyone!


    The whole inte went crazy because not only did both parties confirm they were working together


    but also because of the unprecedented amount of money involved in the deal.


    There were supportive fans:


    "The coboration between the Riley Group and Edwin is a win-win."


    "The Riley Group chose Edwin because he''s the best!"


    "Edwin agrees to the endorsement when the Riley Group is in trouble. It proves their deep friendship!"


    And there were fans who raised objections.


    "Edwin, can you quit the cooperation! You might get into big trouble!"


    "Mr. Riley got sick. Yet Edwin got so much money for the endorsement. Is he taking advantage of Mr.


    Riley''s being ill?"


    "Edwin endorsed the products for the money. He''s so immoral and greedy."

 Chapter 715 Impressive

    Chapter 715 Impressive


    Chapter 715 Impressive


    It caused another uproar.


    On all major websites, the top ten hot searches were all about the Riley Group, Drake, and Edwin. For


    a moment, they were very popr.


    There were many negativements about Edwin.


    Sophia logged onto her social media ount and posted a message: "I know all of you are concerned


    about my husband''s health. He has notpletely recovered from his life-threatening condition yet, but


    don''t worry, I believe he will be fine. Secondly, I want to say that choosing Edwin was my idea.


    Currently the Riley Group can still afford him; everyone goes through difficult times in their lives but


    with effort they will make it eventually. Thank you for your concern."


    Manyizens stopped gossiping after reading this post - Since Drake''s wife had personally spoken


    out on his behalf; what else could they possibly care about?


    Manyizens believed that the Riley Group still had money; if not, how could they afford to pay so


    much?


    Instantly the stock prices skyrocketed.


    Bard understood what was happening and said incredulously, "Sophia! You''re so amazing! You


    managed to reap all of the benefits!"


    Sophia smiled at him, "Bard, learn from me as a manager!"


    Bard nodded heavily.


    Edwin had been looking at his phone all along when he suddenly said, "Sophia! Look online!"


    Sophia didn''t know what had happened yet and looked over at her phone where she saw thetest


    news trending.


    "The National Research Institute which has developed a new product will coborate with the Riley


    Group."


    Sophia instinctively looked towards Charles, "Charles..."


    Charles calmly replied: "Sophia, Drake got into trouble recently and there isn''t much we can do to help


    him out right now but I justmunicated with our superiors who are willing to work together with the


    Riley Group."


    Normally these research products would be self-produced or sold exclusively by themselves so this


    was their first time coborating with an enterprise group.


    This coboration instantly made people think that the Riley Group was particrly powerful.


    "Thank you, Charles!"


    "Don''t mention it, Sophia."


    Sophia nodded.


    Because of these two things, not only did the Riley Group survive, but it was even more brilliant than


    before.


    Those who envied and harmed Drake gritted their teeth in hatred.


    Travis frowned and said, "Sophia, some people might get jealous of you and try to harm you like what


    they did to Drake, so you have to be careful!"


    Sophia nodded, "Travis, Charles, Edwin, Bard, I know you were supposed to leave today, but because


    of Drake''s incident, you stayed here a little longer. I think you should leave first, I can handle things


    alone!"


    Bard said angrily, "Sophia, we won''t leave!"


    "Bard, listen to me, I know you''re worried about me, but if you guys stay here, they won''t take action


    and I can''t catch the culprits that harm Drake."


    They were silent after hearing it.


    Sophia looked at them, "Well, if you are still worried, how about letting Edwin stay with me?"


    Bard asked in confusion, "Why Edwin?"


    Sophia exined, "Travis and Helena have a child, I don''t want him to have an ident; Charles'' job


    doesn''t allow him to stay here for too long. Bard, you should go back to take care of the family


    business. So Edwin is the most suitable."


    Sophia did have her reasons for saying that, and everyone nodded.


    After sending them away, she went to the hospital.


    It had been almost twenty hours and Drake was still unconscious.


    Sophia went to the dean.


    Sophia said frankly, "Sir, just tell me the truth, how is Drake doing now?"


    The dean sighed, "Since you came here, Mrs. Riley, I won''t hide it from you. To be honest, after the


    analysis of our hospital and the higher-level hospital, the chance of Mr. Riley surviving is not high!"


    Sophia''s body wobbled a bit, but she pulled herself together quickly.


    "You''re lying, right?"


    The dean shook his head. "We understand how you feel. No one wants to see something like this


    happen, but we have done everything we can. Losing someone as talented as Mr. Riley is


    heartbreaking for us, but..."


    Sophia took a while before speaking up. "If I hadn''te here, when were you nning on telling me?"


    The dean looked at her and said, "Mrs. Riley, please don''t be too hasty. I was nning on telling you


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sophia stood up in a hurry and said, "Not in a hurry? How can I not


    be in a hurry. That''s my husband! The man who I will stay with for the rest of my life! If he''s like that


    now, how can I settle down?"


    "I know," the dean replied calmly. "But isn''t this the result we came to after discussing it?"


    "What result? That you still couldn''t save him? If you say it''s impossible, then I''ll find another way! If


    Drake has any chance of survival but doesn''t make it because of your dy, then you''re responsible for


    it!" Sophia didn''t want to argue with him anymore; she just hated his attitude.


    The dean tried to calm her down by saying, "Yes, I understand how you feel."


    Sophia quickly interrupted him by raising her hand, "I''ve heard enough of these words! Alright then,


    since there''s no hope here, then I will take him back."


    With that being said, Sophia turned around and left.


    "Wait, Mrs. Riley!" The dean shouted out.


    Sophia didn''t stop walking.


    The dean quickly spoke up again: "Mrs. Riley, there''s still hope. My hospital''s doctors cannot save


    Drake, but someone else can."


    Sophia turned around and looked at him asking,"What do you mean?"


    Taking a deep breath, the dean continued speaking, "My friend specializes in medicine and achieves a


    lot in medical industry. Yet I am not 100 percent sure if he can cure Drake."


    "Furthermore, he has a short temper. I can give you his contact information, but whether or not he


    Chapter 716 Does Drake Still Have A Chance?


    As he finished speaking, the dean handed over a business card to Sophia. Sophia was stunned for a


    moment.


    "The best we can do is try to keep Mr. Riley alive, the rest is up to you," said the dean.


    "Okay, I understand," Sophia put away the business card in her hand.


    She returned to the door of the operating room where Emma and Laura were waiting for her. "What did


    the dean say? Is there any hope for Drake?" they asked.


    Sophia recounted what she had heard in the dean''s office and who she was going to see. "Are you


    talking about Brandon ss?" Emma asked.


    Sophia furrowed her brow, "Mom, do you know him?"


    Emma looked around and whispered, "Not only do I know him well, he was also my first love."


    Sophia thought it was too coincidental. Laura gave Emma a meaningful look while she pondered what


    to do next. "You go ahead and see him but don''t tell Baron that it''s him you''re seeing or he will strongly


    oppose it," suggested Emma.


    Sophia wasn''t worried about that; as long as she talked to Baron, he would listen to her. What


    concerned her most now was whether Brandon would agree to treat Drake or not.


    After knowing Brandon was Emma''s first love, Sophia lost confidence in persuading Brandon into


    treating Drake.


    "Mom, have you ever had any conflicts with Dr. ss? I mean really big ones!"


    Emma sighed helplessly before saying, "Does falling in love with your dad behind his back count?"


    Sophia almost fainted on hearing this revtion from her mother-inw!


    "I never thought I''d fall out of love with him... We haven''t seen each other since then, so maybe you


    should not tell him Drake is my son?" suggested Emma.


    "Wait. You and Dr. ss share the same surname."


    Emma said helplessly, "Sophia, you''re too sensitive. Yes, Brandon was originally my brother; he was


    adopted by my parents and not rted to me by blood. Although he has a strange temper, he''s really


    talented and I gradually became attracted to him. But our rtionship was destined not to work out so I


    started distancing myself from him until I met your father and ended up where we are today."


    When Sophia left, her scalp still tingled.


    Was everything predetermined? Was Drake''s life meant to be lost?


    But they had to try anyway. What if it worked out?


    With Paul''s help, Sophia drove for four hours before arriving at their destination with Brandon living in


    the deep mountains surrounded by trees. His house was built in the center of it all giving off an air of


    seclusion and mystery.


    A woman who had just returned from gathering herbs looked at them curiously and asked,"Who are


    you guys? Are you here looking for my dad?"


    Dad?


    Sophia turned her head towards the woman who looked about twenty years old with delicate features


    that gave off a sense of otherworldliness as if she lived apart from society.


    "Your dad is Brandon?" Sophia asked tentatively.


    "Yes! You guys really came looking for my dad huh? Oh right! You want him to treat someone. But


    please be mentally prepared. He might make things difficult or make an offer."


    Sophia didn''t care about any of that though; what she cared about most was whether Brandon would


    firmly say no when he found out who needed treatment.


    "It''s okay; can we see your dad now?"


    "Sure! Follow me!"


    It turned out that Brandon wasn''t there yet; they had to go deeper into the forest before finding him. If


    not for their modern clothing they could have been mistaken as travelers from ancient times.


    On the way there Emmie ss introduced herself. Surprisingly Sophia who asked,"Is your name


    inspired by missing someone?"


    The girl looked at her in surprise. "Sis, how did you know? No one who hase here has ever asked


    me that question before."


    Sophia could tell from the girl''s name that Brandon still loved Emma after all these years.


    Sophia wanted to go back now.


    "Sis, what''s wrong with you?"


    Emmie looked at her strangely.


    Sophia regained herposure. "Nothing, I was just wondering what kind of woman could make Dr.


    ss remember her for so long."


    Emmie thought carefully. "I don''t know either. Every time my dad talks about it, I''m curious too, but


    when I ask him further, he just yells at me and eventually I stop asking."


    Sophia deliberately asked, "Your name is Emmie. How about your mother? Why doesn''t he want you to


    know what she looks like?"


    "I''m not his biological daughter and few people knows this," Emmie said.


    Sophia had gotten all the information she wanted out of Emmie and followed her inside.


    When they arrived, Sophia saw Brandon squatting on the ground, seemingly drying herbs.


    Without even turning his head, he asked, "Who''s here, Emmie?"


    Emmie nced at Sophia; both Paul and Sophia stayed put while Emmie walked a few steps forward.


    "Dad, someone came looking for you to treat their illness."


    "No! I''m not in the mood today!" Brandon refused without hesitation.


    Emmie gave a helpless look towards Sophia; she didn''t know why but she really liked thisdy so she


    said a few words more than usual.


    "Dad, they came from far away just to find you. Please help them out!"


    "Why should I see them if the patient didn''te along?"


    Sophia was surprised; Brandon hadn''t even bothered looking their way, yet he already knew there


    wasn''t any patient with them ¨C he was truly an extraordinary man!


    "Wait a minute," He continued speaking without turning around, "Emmie, I''ve never heard you say so


    much for anyone else. Tell me, what did they give you?"


    Emmie exined, "They didn''t give me anything! It''s just that thisdy guessed my name as being


    rted to your missing someone."


    Brandon turned around then...


    The moment when Sophia locked eyes with him, she was stunned ¨C Despite soaking himself in


    traditional medicine for years, he still looked young... even younger than Baron.


    "It''s you!"


    Sophia froze for a moment at Brandon''s words.


    "Mr. ss, do you know me?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Leave. I won''t treat any of you, even if you''re dying. Don''t evere to my ce again!" After saying


    that, Brandon started to kick them out.

 Chapter 716 Does Drake Still Have A Chance?

    Chapter 716 Does Drake Still Have A Chance?


    Chapter 716 Does Drake Still Have A Chance?


    As he finished speaking, the dean handed over a business card to Sophia. Sophia was stunned for a


    moment.


    "The best we can do is try to keep Mr. Riley alive, the rest is up to you," said the dean.


    "Okay, I understand," Sophia put away the business card in her hand.


    She returned to the door of the operating room where Emma and Laura were waiting for her. "What did


    the dean say? Is there any hope for Drake?" they asked.


    Sophia recounted what she had heard in the dean''s office and who she was going to see. "Are you


    talking about Brandon ss?" Emma asked.


    Sophia furrowed her brow, "Mom, do you know him?"


    Emma looked around and whispered, "Not only do I know him well, he was also my first love."


    Sophia thought it was too coincidental. Laura gave Emma a meaningful look while she pondered what


    to do next. "You go ahead and see him but don''t tell Baron that it''s him you''re seeing or he will strongly


    oppose it," suggested Emma.


    Sophia wasn''t worried about that; as long as she talked to Baron, he would listen to her. What


    concerned her most now was whether Brandon would agree to treat Drake or not.


    After knowing Brandon was Emma''s first love, Sophia lost confidence in persuading Brandon into


    treating Drake.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, have you ever had any conflicts with Dr. ss? I mean really big ones!"


    Emma sighed helplessly before saying, "Does falling in love with your dad behind his back count?"


    Sophia almost fainted on hearing this revtion from her mother-inw!


    "I never thought I''d fall out of love with him... We haven''t seen each other since then, so maybe you


    should not tell him Drake is my son?" suggested Emma.


    "Wait. You and Dr. ss share the same surname."


    Emma said helplessly, "Sophia, you''re too sensitive. Yes, Brandon was originally my brother; he was


    adopted by my parents and not rted to me by blood. Although he has a strange temper, he''s really


    talented and I gradually became attracted to him. But our rtionship was destined not to work out so I


    started distancing myself from him until I met your father and ended up where we are today."


    When Sophia left, her scalp still tingled.


    Was everything predetermined? Was Drake''s life meant to be lost?


    But they had to try anyway. What if it worked out?


    With Paul''s help, Sophia drove for four hours before arriving at their destination with Brandon living in


    the deep mountains surrounded by trees. His house was built in the center of it all giving off an air of


    seclusion and mystery.


    A woman who had just returned from gathering herbs looked at them curiously and asked,"Who are


    you guys? Are you here looking for my dad?"


    Dad?


    Sophia turned her head towards the woman who looked about twenty years old with delicate features


    that gave off a sense of otherworldliness as if she lived apart from society.


    "Your dad is Brandon?" Sophia asked tentatively.


    "Yes! You guys really came looking for my dad huh? Oh right! You want him to treat someone. But


    please be mentally prepared. He might make things difficult or make an offer."


    Sophia didn''t care about any of that though; what she cared about most was whether Brandon would


    firmly say no when he found out who needed treatment.


    "It''s okay; can we see your dad now?"


    "Sure! Follow me!"


    It turned out that Brandon wasn''t there yet; they had to go deeper into the forest before finding him. If


    not for their modern clothing they could have been mistaken as travelers from ancient times.


    On the way there Emmie ss introduced herself. Surprisingly Sophia who asked,"Is your name


    inspired by missing someone?"


    The girl looked at her in surprise. "Sis, how did you know? No one who hase here has ever asked


    me that question before."


    Sophia could tell from the girl''s name that Brandon still loved Emma after all these years.


    Sophia wanted to go back now.


    "Sis, what''s wrong with you?"


    Emmie looked at her strangely.


    Sophia regained herposure. "Nothing, I was just wondering what kind of woman could make Dr.


    ss remember her for so long."


    Emmie thought carefully. "I don''t know either. Every time my dad talks about it, I''m curious too, but


    when I ask him further, he just yells at me and eventually I stop asking."


    Sophia deliberately asked, "Your name is Emmie. How about your mother? Why doesn''t he want you to


    know what she looks like?"


    "I''m not his biological daughter and few people knows this," Emmie said.


    Sophia had gotten all the information she wanted out of Emmie and followed her inside.


    When they arrived, Sophia saw Brandon squatting on the ground, seemingly drying herbs.


    Without even turning his head, he asked, "Who''s here, Emmie?"


    Emmie nced at Sophia; both Paul and Sophia stayed put while Emmie walked a few steps forward.


    "Dad, someone came looking for you to treat their illness."


    "No! I''m not in the mood today!" Brandon refused without hesitation.


    Emmie gave a helpless look towards Sophia; she didn''t know why but she really liked thisdy so she


    said a few words more than usual.


    "Dad, they came from far away just to find you. Please help them out!"


    "Why should I see them if the patient didn''te along?"


    Sophia was surprised; Brandon hadn''t even bothered looking their way, yet he already knew there


    wasn''t any patient with them ¨C he was truly an extraordinary man!


    "Wait a minute," He continued speaking without turning around, "Emmie, I''ve never heard you say so


    much for anyone else. Tell me, what did they give you?"


    Emmie exined, "They didn''t give me anything! It''s just that thisdy guessed my name as being


    rted to your missing someone."


    Brandon turned around then...


    The moment when Sophia locked eyes with him, she was stunned ¨C Despite soaking himself in


    traditional medicine for years, he still looked young... even younger than Baron.


    "It''s you!"


    Sophia froze for a moment at Brandon''s words.


    "Mr. ss, do you know me?"


    "Leave. I won''t treat any of you, even if you''re dying. Don''t evere to my ce again!" After saying


    that, Brandon started to kick them out.

 Chapter 717 Sis, Are You The One Who Wants To See The Doctor

    Chapter 717 Sis, Are You The One Who Wants To See The Doctor


    Chapter 717 Sis, are you the one who wants to see the doctor


    Emmie did not expect such a scene. She hurriedly ran to Brandon, held out her hands, and said, "Dad,


    what are you doing? You''re a doctor. Doctors always save lives. You always say you won''t treat any


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    patients, but in the end you still do. This time, can you quickly say yes?"


    Brandon said with anger, "It was before. This time is different. I can treat anyone else except her."


    Emmie turned her head to Sophia, "Sis, is it you who wants to see the doctor?"


    "No, it''s my husband!"


    Sophia said without hesitation.


    Brandon waved his hand, "That''s more unlikely!"


    Sophia said loudly, "Mr. ss, you refused to treat my husband because he''s the son of the woman


    you miss all the time. Am I right?"


    Sophia''s words confused Emmie, but she understood one thing, that is, Sophia seemed to know the


    woman she had been curious about.


    Brandon froze, and after a long time, he said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    Turning around, he went back to get the herbs.


    Sophia walked forward. "You say you don''t understand, but you betrayed yourself the moment you saw


    me."


    "In the eyes of outsiders, you are unworldly, as if you break off all the rtions with others. But I know


    you actually care about a lot of things, and you also care about my teacher!"


    Emmie looked more confused. Who was Sophia''s teacher?


    "My teacher is the one you''ve always wanted. You recognize me as her student at a nce and realize


    I am here to ask you to save my teacher''s son. But I know well my teacher''s son''s life and death has


    nothing to do with you, and you will just sit by and do nothing."


    Brandon turned his head and walked up to Sophia.


    "Not bad, I admit, you''re very smart to figure it out so quickly. But what does that matter? Since you


    know I want you all dead, why did youe?"


    Sophia suddenly knelt down.


    Paul was stunned and followed suit.


    "Dr. ss, please save my husband. He doesn''t have much time left. If you don''t save him, he''ll really


    die," Sophia pleaded.


    Brandon turned his head. "What does it matter if he lives or dies?"


    "Of course, you hate my husband because his existence reminds you of the fact that my teacher once


    betrayed you. But so many years have passed. Haven''t you gotten over it yet?"


    Brandon kept waving his hand. "I told you I don''t understand! Leave now or else I''ll let the dogs attack


    you!"


    Emmie also knelt down on the ground. "Dad, although I don''t understand what''s going on, I know you


    actually want to save thisdy''s husband! Please help her before it''s toote."


    "Shut up!" Brandon was getting angry. "Emmie, get up right now! This has nothing to do with us."


    "Dad," Emmie continued pleadingly as she refused to stand up, "I really like thisdy but everything


    that matters is about your happiness. Please help her before it''s toote."


    Brandon became even more furious at Emmie''s stubbornness and threatened them all by saying,


    "Okay, fine, if no one wants to listen me, I will let the dogs attack you all!" Severalrge dogs came


    running from behind them.


    Paul immediately stood in front of Sophia for protection while Emmie stood between them both and


    said confidently ,"It''s okay; those dogs won''t hurt me."


    "Emmie," Brandon shouted angrily again, "Don''t tell me that you still haven''t realized your mistake?"


    Emmie bit her lip tightly as she replied firmly, "Dad, I didn''t make any mistakes! Everything I''ve done


    was for your sake!"


    The big dogs ran towards them at a fast pace until they were right in front of their faces.


    Sophia covered her eyes but suddenly saw the dogs stop abruptly in their tracks without attacking


    anyone.


    "Damn it, you''re an impressive woman. You even got my daughter to speak up for you. But don''t


    misunderstand. My dogs didn''t attack you purely because I care about my daughter. But I still won''t


    treat your husband. You guys can leave now!"


    With that, Brandon took the dogs and left.


    Emmie looked at Sophia sadly and said, "Sis, I don''t know why my dad was so stubborn this time.


    Maybe it''s because of the person he misses. I''m sorry, there''s nothing more I can do to help."


    Sophia wasn''t surprised and gratefully replied, "You''ve done enough already. Thank you so much!


    Don''t worry about me."


    Emmie sighed and went off with Brandon.


    Paul whispered,"What should we do? Just now I received a call saying Mr. Riley couldn''t hold out for


    another 24 hours over there, plus our journey back there... we really don''t have much time left."


    Paul believed that Sophia wouldn''t give up easily but they had to be quick.


    He suggested,"Should we tie up Brandon?"


    As expected of Drake''s henchman, when faced with problems, he always thought of using force to


    solve them.


    Sophia looked at him, "Don''t you see? Brandon is stubborn by nature; if we do that, he will only


    be more obstinate."


    "What should we do then?"


    Paul was used to solving problems in this way; for a moment he didn''t know what else he could do.


    Sophia smiled and said,"We''ll try this..."


    After hearing her n, Paul kept giving her thumbs-up while eximing how brilliant it was!


    Instead of leaving, they both went back to Brandon again.


    Brandon realized something wrong and asked them,"What are you trying to do?"


    Sophia and Paul started working on something. Even Emmie didn''t understand what they were doing.


    Brandon shouted, "Put down my herbs! My herbs are everything to me! If you dare take them away


    from me, then we''re finished!"


    Neither Sophia nor Paul heard him as they continued doing what needed be done without hesitation.


    Brandon continued shouting, "Hey! My herbs... put them down!"


    Emmie seemed like she understood what was going on and suddenlyughed out loud while watching.


    She ran over to Sophia and Paul, but they were not in a hurry. They walked over to the water tank and


    suddenly, the herbs fell into it.


    "Oops, I''m sorry, Dr. ss. I didn''t know how it happened!" Sophia pretended that it wasn''t intentional.

 Chapter 718 Are You Here To Annoy Me?

    Chapter 718 Are You Here To Annoy Me?


    Chapter 718 Are You Here to Annoy Me?


    "Are you two here to annoy me?"


    The herbs were supposed to dry out, but now they were in the water and essentially ruined.


    Brandon loved these herbs so much. Now they fell into the water. He was going crazy with frustration.


    "Dr. ss, let me help you!"


    Brandon was about to refuse her offer, when Sophia took action and identally dropped something


    important on the ground.


    These herbs had been mixed with sand on the ground; picking them out would be difficult work.


    Pointing at her angrily, Brandon said, "You! Get out of here!"


    Sophia felt apologetic as she said, "Dr. ss, I just wanted to help you out. Yet my hand slipped. I


    really didn''t mean it."


    "You go! Leave! I don''t want to see you for even one more minute," Brandon replied in exasperation.


    Sophia looked around at other ces and offered, "Tell me what else can I do for you? Your yard


    seems like it hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time."


    As she spoke, she went to fetch a broom, ready to clean up the yard.


    Brandon shouted at her, yet Sophia turned a deaf ear.


    Emmieughed on one side. She had never seen her father being so helpless.


    "That''s enough! Stop it and I will treat your husband." Brandon finally gave in.


    Sophia stopped what she was doing and looked towards him, asking seriously, "Dr. ss, are you


    telling me truthfully or are you trying to deceive me?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brandon put on a stern face, saying, "I can promise you but there are conditions."


    It was already good enough that he promised to save Drake; Sophia put down what she held in her


    hands and said earnestly,"Okay, whatever it is, I''ll do it."


    "Don''t promise me so soon. What I need may be beyond your capabilities," warned Brandon.


    "As long as you tell me, I will do anything."


    Brandon looked at her with contempt, "Really? I want you to divorce your husband and my daughter to


    marry him!"


    Sophia was stunned!


    Paul said, "No, if it was Mr. Riley, he would rather die than agree to it."


    Emmie looked at Brandon in disbelief and asked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up! Just listen!"


    "But..."


    Emmie wanted to say something more, but Brandon gave her a re and told her not to speak.


    Sophia was really stunned, she never thought that he would make such a request, this request was


    simply the most difficult for her to satisfy.


    Brandon nced at her. "Can you do that?"


    From the moment they got married, Sophia never thought about breaking up with him.


    But fate seemed to separate them deliberately.


    If Brandon could really cure Drake, she would leave Drake.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Sophia said.


    Paul looked at her in disbelief, "Mrs. Riley, you can''t..."


    Emmie echoed, "Sis, you really can''t divorce your husband! Dad, I don''t want to marry her husband.


    Didn''t I say that I hate to destroy others'' happiness? I don''t want to be a sinner!"


    Sophia liked this girl very much, she grabbed her hand and said, "If it was another girl, I would


    definitely say no, but for you, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, please take good care of my


    husband, he''s bad-tempered and childish sometimes, but he is very kind, caring, and careful, and you


    will have a happy life together."


    "I have a daughter. When I leave, they won''t let me take her away. I hope you can treat her like your


    own child. Even if you have childrenter, I hope you don''t neglect her."


    "My mother-inw and father-inw are even nicer..."


    Before Sophia finished speaking, Emmie became anxious, "Sis, don''t listen to my father, my father is


    fooling you!"


    Brandon scolded, "I''m not fooling her! You''re old enough to get married!"


    "Father, I''m only twenty years old, how can I be considered old?"


    "Even if you are young, you have to get married. Although Drake is that woman''s son, he can be said


    to be the best. You can live a good life by marrying him. I don''t have any wishes in this life. The only


    person who worries me the most is you, as long as you get married to him, you will lead a good life."


    Emmie cried anxiously. It was obviously something she didn''t expect.


    Sophia held back all the tears, she smiled and looked at Brandon, "Since I have promised you, when


    will you go treat Drake?"


    Brandon looked at her, "As long as you go through the divorce procedures with Drake immediately, I


    will treat Drake."


    "Okay, then you go with me, I''ll handle it now."


    Emmie was still crying. Her father who had always been good to her was so annoying today.


    Paul followed Sophia, and said sadly, "Mrs. Riley, if you really do this, when Mr. Riley wakes up, he will


    be very angry, maybe he willmit suicide."


    "I have to divorce him anyway, Paul, tell me, don''t you want him to be saved?"


    The answer was beyond doubt.


    "But is there no other way?"


    Sophia smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter what the solution is. The important thing is that Drake can


    get better. Paul, why don''t you think about it yourself? If Aria needs to be saved, what would you do?"


    Undoubtedly, Paul''s choice would be the same as Sophia''s.


    Emmie shouted, "Dad, even if you ask me to marry Drake, I don''t want to!"


    "Shut up, if you keep talking, I won''t treat him!" Brandon yelled angrily.


    Emmie opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    Sophia walked up to Emmie and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, and, Dr.


    ss, I promised you, can I go now?"


    They had no time to waste, if the doctor couldn''t arrive at the hospital timely, all her efforts would be in


    vain.


    Brandon looked at her suspiciously. "Are you sure you really want to do this?"

 Chapter 719 Sophia Agrees

    Chapter 719 Sophia Agrees


    Chapter 719 Sophia Agrees


    "Yes," Sophia said without hesitation.


    "After we get back, you cure Drake, and I''ll go file for divorce right away."


    "But as far as I know, both parties need to be present for a divorce. How can you do it alone?"


    Sophia smiled. "That''s for people without power. With power, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    "Alright then, let''s go!" Brandon confirmed and went back to his room to pack up his things.


    But when he saw that Emmie hadn''t moved yet, he turned around and looked at her. "Aren''t you going


    to pack your things ande with me?"


    Emmie pouted and seemed reluctant to leave. But Sophia patted her shoulder and said with a smile,


    "Go ahead; we''ll wait for you!"


    Emmie didn''t know how Sophia did it - shepletely ignored her father''s unreasonable demand as if


    it didn''t matter at all.


    After the two of them came out together, they drove in the direction of home.


    For Sophia, everything went smoothly until they arrived at the hospital where she made a request


    before entering, "I have a favor to ask; after you guys enter, don''t mention that I agreed on getting


    divorced."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. ss; once Drake is sessfully treated, I will tell them quickly without dy."


    Brandon understood her concerns well, saying, "Okay, got it."


    Paul had been following behind, feeling miserable about not being able to help in any way.


    As soon as Brandon appeared, Emma saw him, while Baron only knew someone wasing but


    wasn''t sure who exactly would show up.


    However, when Baron saw Brandon, his face filled with anger, and he asked, "Why is he here? What


    does he want?"


    When Brandon locked eyes with Emma, there seemed to be mixed emotions involved but when looking


    directly into Baron''s eyes, his expression turned disdainful.


    "If your daughter-inw hadn''te pick me up, do you think I woulde here to save your son?"


    "What?" Baron couldn''t believe what he heard, asking incredulously, "Sophia brought the doctor here


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    herself? And that doctor is him?"


    Everyone remained silent.


    But Baron had already understood.


    "Okay, I was wondering why you were all keeping this from me. So it''s him. No matter what, my son


    cannot have him as his doctor."


    Emma couldn''t say much and could only hope that Sophia could handle the situation.


    Sophia walked up to Baron and said, "Baron, we don''t have time now. Why are you still dwelling on the


    past grudges? The doctors are doing their best to keep Drake alive. Yet you refused to let Dr. ss


    save Drake? Are you trying to kill Drake?"


    "I certainly don''t want Drake to die. Is there no one else in this world who can treat him?" Baron''s


    attitude was resolute.


    Brandon interjected, "Don''t worry. Anyway, I wasn''t even nning on treating him in the first ce.


    Since that''s the case, I''ll just leave!"


    As he spoke, Brandon turned around to leave.


    Sophia quickly stopped him and said, "Dr. ss, don''t mind my father-inw. Just go inside now; I''ll


    take care of things here."


    "What is there for you to take care of? Since he doesn''t want me to go in anyway, then I won''t treat his


    son," Brandon''s strange temperament surfaced again.


    Of course, Sophia understood what he meant - he wanted Baron to apologize - but with how stubborn


    Baron was being, an apology seemed impossible.


    Sophia couldn''t force Brandon either; even if she forced him into the room, he might just watch by.


    Laura and Abbott both spoke up, "Baron! What time is it now? You''re still saying these kinds of things!


    Do you want your son to live or not? Fine! If you don''t care about your son, then so be it! If anything


    happens with our son-inw, we won''t let this slide!"


    "That''s right!" added Abbott, "I''ll make sure every day will be difficult for you!"


    Baron did feel threatened by his inws'' words


    Emma who had been quiet said, "Baron, I know what bothers you, but I believe that deep down, you''re


    not someone who cannot see the whole picture. Furthermore, do you really think Dr. ss came here


    willingly? It must have been because Sophia promised something. Do you really want her efforts to be


    in vain?"


    Her words were reasonable and heartfelt which made Baron think carefully before responding, "Fine, I


    agree for him to go inside."


    Brandon replied coldly, "You''re letting me go inside? Well, I''m not going."


    "You!"


    Baron was about to be driven crazy.


    Sophia walked up to him and said, "Dad, apologize!"


    "What? I have to apologize to him?" Baron couldn''t believe it, but looking at Sophia''s eyes, he finally


    said, "Fine, I''ll apologize!"


    Baron apologized to Brandon and he went inside.


    Perhaps because everyone''s attention was focused on him just now, no one noticed Emmie.


    Now that they saw her, everyone looked puzzled.


    "Sophia, who is this..."


    Emmie recognized Emma at a nce. Although she had never seen her before in person, for some


    reason she just knew that the woman her father liked was her.


    "Auntie," Emmie greeted Emma politely. "I''m his daughter and my name is Emmie."


    "Emmie!"


    Everyone understood immediately.


    Baron shouted, "No way! I''m going to get him out and kill him!"


    "That''s enough!" Emma yelled.


    Baron looked at her in confusion.


    "Do you really not want your son to live?" Emma asked sharply.


    "I don''t like the idea of only he being able to save my son," Baron grumbled.


    Sophia nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Among all the people we know now, only he can save


    Drake."


    Some words were stuck in their throats and couldn''t be spoken aloud.


    Baron mmed his hand heavily against the wall.


    "Dad," Sophia said calmly. "Maybe it is destined by fate. Don''t worry about it too much. Back then, you


    stole Emma from Dr. ss, yet now he''s still wiling to treat Drake without holding any grudges against


    us. Can''t you just let it go?"


    Baron shook his head helplessly, "It''s just frustrating when my son has to be saved by my love rival."


    Laura walked over: "Maybe as Sophia said, this is fate, we should ept it!"


    What else could they do?


    After waiting for a while, Sophia went into the bathroom. When she came out, Laura was already


    waiting outside for her.


    "Mom!" Sophia called softly with flickering eyes.

 Chapter 720 What Did You Do Exactly, Sophia?

    Chapter 720 What Did You Do Exactly, Sophia?


    Chapter 720 What Did You Do Exactly, Sophia?


    Laura walked up to Sophia and said, "Sophia, there are some things you can hide from others, but not


    from me. There''s no one here, so tell me the truth about how Dr. ss agreed toe and see Drake.


    I want all the details."


    Sophia hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mom, please don''t ask about this."


    "How can I not ask? Sophia, I understand that you made sacrifices for Drake''s sake. But at least let me


    know what you did," Laura replied.


    Sophia remained silent.


    Laura didn''t want to force her daughter and said gently, "Sophia, think about it. If you tell me everything


    now, I can help you. If you try to handle everything on your own without any support from us as your


    family..."


    "Mom," Sophia interrupted her mother quickly before she could finish her sentence. "I''ll tell you


    everything... I just promised him..."


    Sophia exined the situation to Laura who held her breath in shock for a long time before finally


    speaking up.


    "Sophia... I thought after all that has happened between Drake and you, things would have gotten


    better by now, but fate seems to y tricks on you again," Laura said with sadness in her voice.


    "I feel sorry for you... If I were you, I would do the same thing. It''s okay, Sophia. I understand and


    support your decision! We will get through this together!"


    Finally venting out the pent-up emotions she had been holding onto since making this difficult decision,


    Sophia hugged Laura tightly as tears streamed down both their faces.


    However, since they couldn''t stay there too long, Sophia wiped away her tears quickly so no one would


    notice anything amiss on their faces, and left with Laura.


    As they turned a corner, Sophia thought she saw someone familiar, but it was gone in an instant.


    She must have been mistaken. They returned back into the hallway where everyone else was waiting


    patiently.


    Drake had already been inside for almost two days now, and people were taking turns sleeping outside


    his room, but only briefly each time due to limited space avable.


    Emma and Baron had not slept at all. Sophia walked over and said, "Mom, Dad, Drake won''t be


    right away."


    Emma felt sorry for Sophia and said, "Sophia, don''t worry about us not sleeping. Have you slept in the


    past two days? You''ve been running around here and there more than we have. You should go get


    some rest!"


    Sophia replied confidently, "It''s okay. I''m young and can handle it. You guys go get some rest instead


    because when Drake wakes up, he will need someone to take care of him."


    Emma looked at Sophia meaningfully.


    Sophia was uneasy because she knew that Emma understood her just as well as Laura did; what


    Laura could see through might not necessarily be hidden from Emma.


    Fortunately, Emma agreed with her n, saying "Okay," then turned to Baron, "Let''s go take a break for


    a bit so that we cane backter to take care of Drake."


    Baron didn''t understand at first but noticed the look in Emma''s eyes so he nodded his head.


    Laura walked over to Sophia and let her head lean on her shoulder, "Sophia, you should get some


    sleep now."


    "Okay," replied Sophia, closing her eyes, because if she didn''t sleep, she would start thinking too much


    which she didn''t want.


    Perhaps due to exhaustion or maybe just luck - either way - after sleeping briefly, they heard voices


    outside, causing them both jump up immediately.


    It was the doctor who came out but it wasn''t Brandon.


    The attending physician excitedly eximed, "A miracle has happened! Mr. Riley has been revived!"


    Sophia along with Laura and Abbott looked at each other with excitement written all over their faces.


    "Really?" Aria couldn''t believe it and asked incredulously.


    The attending physician nodded his head affirmatively, saying, "I couldn''t believe it myself but I saw his


    body indicators return back normal again, thanks to traditional medical methods."


    Overwhelmed by emotions, Sophia hugged Laura tightly, crying tears of joy, "Mom! He''s alive! Drake is


    finally alive!"


    Laura also nodded vigorously, "Yes, Darling. He finally made it through. You''ve worked hard, Sophia.


    All your efforts have paid off."


    When everyone calmed down, they remembered asking the doctor when he would wake uppletely


    or if he could move into another room yet.


    "He still needs six hours of observation but everything looks good so far. Don''t worry," reassured the


    doctor before leaving them alone once again.


    After the doctor finished speaking, everyone felt relieved and nodded in agreement.


    Sophia turned to Abbott and Laura, "Mom, Dad, why don''t you go rest for a while? Aria and I will stay


    here."


    "Okay!" They didn''t refuse. Maybe there would be something they could help with once Drake woke up.


    Sophia suggested that Aria and Paul also take a break. Paul said he had things to do, so he could stay


    awake while Aria rested.


    Aria didn''t object.


    Emmie had been standing by silently all this time but now she approached Sophia, looking sad. "I''m


    sorry, sis. My dad must have disappointed you."


    "Don''t say that kind of thing," Sophia grabbed her hand reassuringly. "I don''t me you or him at all. As


    long as Drake is alive, that''s enough for me."


    "Sis, I''ll talk to my dad," Emmie said earnestly. "You know I don''t even know your husband personally;


    marrying him in this situation means our marriage won''t be happy anyway... I understand my dad wants


    the best for me by finding someone who is exceptional but it has to be someone suitable for me too!"


    Sophia reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear gently, "Don''t worry about it; I believe in you!


    Once you see Drake yourself, you''ll be irresistibly attracted to him too. Trust me."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "But what''s the point of falling in love with him if he won''t love me? Why should I bother?" Emmie asked


    dejectedly.


    Sophia read her mind. If fate dictated that Emmie was meant to spend her life with Drake, then she


    would ept it.


    "Your worries may not even matter at all; believe me, many things are not as we imagine them."


    Emmie shook her head sadly - she used to live carefree on a mountain with just her father before this


    woman named Sophia came along and made everythingplicated.


    Paul walked over and bowed his head respectfully, "Mrs. Riley, why don''t you get some sleep too? If


    anythinges up, we can tell you right away."


    Emmie nodded, "I''ll stay here too ¨C You guys go ahead and get some rest."


    Sophia looked at Emmie approvingly before nodding as well.

 Chapter 721 Divorce Alone

    Chapter 721 Divorce Alone


    Chapter 721 Divorce Alone


    Sophia was really tired. Before, she couldn''t sleep because there was too worried about Drake, but


    now that she heard Drake was doing much better, she felt much more at ease.


    She didn''t lie on the chair for long before falling asleep.


    During this time, she heard some voices in a daze, but couldn''t wake up no matter how hard she tried.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. "Any


    news about Drake?"


    Everyone looked at her in shock.


    The look on their faces made Sophia feel uneasy. She looked at them and asked, "Why are you looking


    at me like that? What''s wrong?"


    They still didn''t speak. Sophia panicked, "Did something happen to Drake? Tell me! Don''t hide anything


    from me. Whatever the result is, I can ept it!"


    Emmie couldn''t hold back anymore and said, "Don''t worry, sis; your husband is fine now."


    "Fine?" Sophia looked incredulous.


    "Yes, he''s awake!" Brandon walked out from inside and said, "Sophia, why are you looking at me that


    way? Are you doubting my medical skills?"


    Sophia quickly changed her expression and said, "No way! Dr. ss, thank you so much!"


    "Don''t mention it," Brandon reminded her gently, "but remember to keep your promise."


    Sophia nodded firmly," Dr. ss, please don''t worry about it; since I promised you, I will definitely do


    it."


    Aria happened to walk over just then and asked,"Sis, what did you promise him?"


    Without answering Aria''s question, Sophia asked Brandon,"Can I go see him now?"


    "You can, but remember to talk properly," Brandon warned her seriously.


    "I know," replied Sophia as she walked inside.


    The more Sophia kept it from her, the more suspicious Aria became. She had heard about Brandon''s


    things in the entertainment industry, and knew he must have caused trouble for Sophia. She needed to


    find out what happened.


    "Paul, you went with my sister. You must know what happened. What did this doctor ask for?"


    Paul knew if he told Aria right now, it would cause chaos, maybe even affect Drake''s condition.


    If so, wouldn''t all of Sophia''s efforts be wasted?


    "Aria, I can''t say it. Please don''t ask anymore."


    "Why can''t you tell me? If Sophia makes a decision that my brother doesn''t agree with, what do you


    think will happen?"


    Paul moved his lips slightly but ultimately gave up.


    "Paul, you should tell me before it''s getting toote. If something happens..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Brandon walked up to them. "You must be Emma''s daughter!"


    Aria looked at him strangely since there were things she didn''t know about.


    "Why are you calling my mom by her name?"


    Brandon smiled. "I never thought I''d meet you guys one day, but a quick reminder, if Sophia doesn''t do


    as I say, I can wake your brother up and kill him just as easily."


    Aria replied nonchntly, "If what you''re doing makes my brother unhappy, he''d rather die."


    "He wants to die but that doesn''t mean everyone else wants him dead too. What do you say?"


    Brandon''s words sessfully left Aria speechless.


    In the hospital room...


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia saw Drake wake up and tears of joy streamed down her face as she rushed over to hold his


    hand tightly.


    "Drake!"


    She tried not to let any tears fall but couldn''t help it.


    "Sophia, sorry for worrying you," Drake said with a smile on his face.


    Sophia shook her head and said reassuringly,"It''s okay; your waking up is more important than


    anything else."


    "Are you scared? You thought I wouldn''t wake up again and won''t be able to live together with you?"


    Sophia nodded in agreement, "Drake, you know what? For me, it''s okay that we are not living together


    as long as you''re alive."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If I can''t be with you, I''d rather die."


    His words made her heart skip a beat. Sophia tried to persuade him,"Don''t say that. You may not want


    to live, but there are too many people who don'' t want you to die. Do you understand? You''re not just


    living for me. You still have someone else you cherish."


    Drake looked at her strangely, "Why are you saying all these things, Sophia?"


    "Just because of this incident, I was inspired," Sophia exined calmly.


    After talking for a while, the conversation came to an end when Drake fell asleep.


    He had lost too much blood and needed rest to recover his strength. Sophia walked out from inside.


    Aria quickly approached her, "Sis, what did you promise Dr. ss?"


    "It''s nothing. Your brother has woken up. You can go back to sleep for a while."


    "But I can''t sleep. I just want to know what you promised him."


    Sophia nced at Paul, "Since Aria isn''t going to sleep and you haven''t slept much either, why don''t


    you go back? I have something to take care of outside."


    Paul understood her and Aria realized something was off, "Where are you going? I''lle with you!"


    "Our parents aren''t here. Paul and I will leaveter. If you also leave, your brother will be alone. He


    needs to be taken care of by you."


    Aria wanted to say something but Sophia patted her shoulder and left.


    Aria was worried but didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia arrived at the civil affairs bureau alone. She remembered that she and Drake registered for a


    marriage in Pinkerton.


    She never thought she woulde to the the civil affairs bureau in Send for a divorce by herself.


    After exining her situation to the staff there, they said, "Mrs. Riley, we cannot process your divorce


    because firstly, youring alone doesn''t mean Mr. Riley''s intention of getting a divorce; secondly if


    we really do it and Mr. Rileyes overter on smashing our ce, then we won''t be able to afford


    that."


    Sophia couldn''t force them, so she had no choice but find their leader.


    The leader also had a headache after listening but Sophia convinced him, "Now that Drake is better, if I


    don''t keep my promise and anything happens again with his health, do you think you can afford it?"


    "But..."


    "You don''t need any more excuses; I know what worries you, but don''t worry; with me around, he won''t


    do anything against you."


    The leader couldn''t fully believe it, but Sophia''s attitude was firm, so he let his staff process the


    paperwork anyway.

 Chapter 722 Sophia Disappears

    Chapter 722 Sophia Disappears


    Chapter 722 Sophia Disappears


    Sophia walked out holding the divorce certificate which made this day unimaginable for her, and yet


    fate always surprised her unexpectedly.


    After putting away the certificate, she headed towards the hospital.


    Without being noticed by anyone else, Sophia showed Brandon the certificate.


    "I didn''t break my word; I''ve done it."


    Brandon was surprised, for he didn''t expect she would really keep her word.


    "Why?"


    Sophia smiled, "I never break my word, yet I have a request."


    Brandon spoke nothing, waiting for her to continue.


    "I want to leave enter he gets much better. Can I?"


    Brandon looked at her, pondering.


    Sophia knew her request was a bit too much, as it was good enough that Brandon was willing to save


    Drake.


    "I''m sorry. I just thought that he could take better care of Emmie if he could recover well."


    After a long while, Brandon said okay.


    Sophia nodded, "Dr. ss, don''t worry. I won''t reveal the truth of my divorce from Drake to anyone


    else. Meanwhile, I''ll look after Drake to make him get better."


    After parting with Brandon, Sophia saw her parents and Drake''s parents.


    They looked at her with surprise, "Sophia, is it true that Drake has waken up?"


    Sophia pretended to be surprised, "Is it? I haven''t seen him yet."


    "Mom, you should go in to check on him."


    "OK!"


    They went in one after another.


    Sophia stood outside, leaned against the wall, with so much pain in her heart. The period when she


    could take care of Drake was thest moments for them to be together. Thinking about the fact that


    they would finally break up and never see each other, she could no longer control her emotions.


    She must reset her mood and not let Drake perceive her weirdness.


    After half an hour, they walked out and saw that Sophia still stood outside.


    Then Emma asked, "Sophia, why don''t you go in and have a look? Drake''s much better now! He wants


    to see you!"


    Sophia smiled and said, "Um, I''ll go in to check on him!"


    With that said, she walked inside.


    As she entered the hospital room, Drakey weakly on the bed, his face lighting up with a smile as he


    saw her.


    "I thought my injuries were so severe that you wouldn''t want me anymore!"


    Sophia tried to hide her emotions, "How could I? Even if you were disfigured and not as handsome as


    now, even if you went bankrupt and didn''t have money like now, even if you had an illness that left you


    disabled for life, I would not despise you. I would still love you!"


    Drakeughed out loud, "I didn''t know you could say such things! Before, it was so difficult for me to


    hear those words from your mouth."


    Sophia walked up to him, "That''s because I didn''t know how unpredictable life can be. Drake, what


    happened made me think a lot."


    "Foolish girl, I''m fine now. I heard it was because of you that the doctor cured me!" He reached out and


    touched her cheek; he wanted to kiss her.


    Sophia leaned in willingly and kissed his lips.


    This kiss pained her deeply; they were already divorced after all - what right did she have to do this?


    But she just wanted to be willful for thest time.


    Drake noticed her change but didn''t think too much about it.


    He had juste back to life; so it was not surprising that she would have a lot ofplicated feelings.


    After a while, Sophia let go of him, "Recently, maybe there won''t be much time for me take care of you


    since asionally I still need go back to thepany to handle some issues."


    "If those matters aren''t urgent, then wait until I recover and go back to handle them."


    Sophia thought about it; there are indeed some things which needed him to personally deal with. She


    should spend more time taking care of him instead and enjoy theirst moments together.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Okay!"


    ...


    Brandon walked in with Emmie following behind him. Sophia stood up introducing Drake,


    "Drake, this is Brandon ss who treated your injuries; this is his daughter, Emmie ss!"


    Emmie was surprised when she first saw Drake. Although he gave off an unhealthy vibe at present, his


    face was so good-looking that she couldn''t find any words to describe it.


    She hadn''t seen many men before, but she could guarantee that this man was definitely the most


    handsome man she had ever seen in her life.


    He matched Sophia perfectly since, in Emmie ''s world, there really wasn''t any woman more beautiful


    than Sophia.


    Drake couldn''t get up yet, so he nodded at them, "Thank you, Dr. ss, Miss ss."


    Emmie waved her hand, "No need to thank me. I''ve done nothing."


    Drake looked at Drake, "They are also surnamed ss?"


    Emma waited outside for a long time. After hearing Drake''s question, she walked inside.


    "Yes, Drake, they shared the same surname with me. Since you''ve woken up, there is something I


    need to tell you. Dr. ss is my brother."


    Drake looked at Brandon in surprise, "So, he''s my uncle."


    "Yep, but..." Emma looked towards Brandon, "He''s not rted to me by blood. He''s my parents''


    adopted son. Back then, we were in a love rtionship. Later, I broke up with him after I fell in love with


    your father. Over all these years, we have never seen each other again. But we met again because of


    your incident."


    Drake was dumbfounded as he never heard about Mom''s past love affairs.


    He more or less felt that Emmie sounded somewhat familiar. Now he understood why Brandon named


    his daughter "Emmie". Brandon, his uncle in name, still loved his mother.


    Drake wanted to ask something else, but with so many people hear, he held back the urge.


    Brandon left with Emmie; Emma also left.


    Then Emma asked Brandon, "Say it. Did you force Sophia to do anything? I know you too well. If it''s


    not something that satisfy you, you won''t agree to cure my son."


    "She hasn''t told you?"


    "She won''t tell me."


    Brandon nced at Emmie. Emmie left them alone knowingly.


    Brandon then asked, "Emma, it''s been long time. We finally met again. Then you''re saying this to me?"

 Chapter 723 The Ending

    Chapter 723 The Ending


    Chapter 723 The Ending


    "What could I say? Though I haven''t remarried, I got back together with Baron. Things between us had


    been in the past, Brandon."


    Brandon smiled, "You think I''ll revenge on you?"


    "Won''t you?"


    "Yes, I indeed get my revenge. I asked Sophia to divorce your son and marry my daughter. Are you


    satisfied?"


    Emma looked at him in surprise, "You really did it?"


    "Sure!"


    Emma angrily said, "Brandon, you''re so repulsive!"


    Brandon moved his lips, "You could betray me. Why can''t I find a good husband for my daughter?"


    "Do you think I won''t give your daughter a hard time if she marries my son?" Emma asked.


    "You won''t, Emma. I only wish my daughter could marry someone I know well. I could let go of the past


    grudges and have my daughter marry your son. Why can''t you ept my daughter?"


    Emma was left speechless.


    "Since Sophia agreed to my request, I don''t think I do anything wrong?"


    Emma said, "Do you think she will if you haven''t threatened her?"


    "But your son needs me, doesn''t he?"


    Emma was left speechless again.


    Brandon nced at her. "No worries. I will just leave my daughter to you. After your sonpletely


    recovers, I''ll leave by myself. I hope you treat my daughter like your own!"


    With that said, he left.


    Emma was so painful. If her son knew this, he would be very sad.


    She observe Emmie for some time and realized Emmie was a good, innocent girl. Yet Drake only loved


    Sophia.


    If Drake had a crush on Emmie, she would help Emmie get Drake.


    Emma went back to the ward. Seeing that they had a good time, Emma realized Sophia had decided to


    hide it from Drake.


    As Drake''s mother, she couldn''t sit by.


    After thinking, she decided to go to Brandon, but was rejected by thetter. He said he only wished his


    daughter a good life, and Emma offered to see Emmie as her own daughter. Yet Brandon said Baron


    would not ept it.


    Emma was well aware that Baron felt ufortable with hearing the name "Emmie".


    There was nothing Emma could do about it. Yet she was unwilling to let Drake marry someone he didn''t


    like.


    Brandon often asked Emmie check on Drake. Yet every time when Emmie visited Drake, she just stood


    aside.


    Drake was ufortable with Emmie being around. He meant to ask Emmie to leave, and yet Sophia


    said, "She has nowhere else to go. Just let her stay here."


    Drake felt something was amiss. Yet he couldn''t tell it.


    Drake recovered well. After a week, he could get up and walk.


    Then he asked to be discharged from the hospital.


    Sophia disagreed at first. Though she knew Drake had got much better, leaving here meant that


    bidding farewell to Drake.


    Then theirst moments together were over.


    Drake''s persistence made Sophia give in.


    After they went back home, Sophia said she had something else to deal with and left.


    Drake waited for a long time but Sophia didn''te back. He called Sophia and yet her phone was


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    turned off.


    Drake had never encountered such a situation. He panicked and felt something had happened.


    Walking out, he asked, "Mom, where is Sophia going?"


    Emma opened her mouth and closed it.


    Something was off.


    Drake found that Sophia''s parents and Bonnie also left.


    Drake asked again, "Mom, where is Sophia going?"


    Emma found it hard to lie to him, so she said, "No more asking!"


    "Has Sophia left? Why? For saving me?" Drake got the point immediately.


    Drake looked at Emmie, "Say it!"


    Emmie felt it hard to keep it to herself, so she told Drake the truth.


    Drake took the knife and stabbed it into his body.


    "Drake!"


    Scared, Baron and Emma rushed to him.


    "She had left. What''s the point of me living alone? I''m going to kill myself!" With that said, Drake raised


    the knife and was about to stab himself again.


    Emmie was stunned. She had only read about this kind of love in books before, and it had moved her


    deeply. But now that it was happening right in front of her, the impact was even more profound.


    "No!" Baron and Emma tried to stop Drake.


    Brandon walked in and scolded him, "Drake, I went through so much trouble to save you from Death,


    and this is how you repay me?"


    Drake gave him a cold nce. "Without Sophia, I''d rather die."


    Emma looked pained. She had anticipated that her son would react like this but didn''t expect it to be so


    heartbreaking when it actually happened.


    "Fine then! You can go ahead and die! This time I won''t save you!" Brandon retorted.


    "Whatever! Without Sophia, there''s no point in living anyway," Drake replied as he continued tomit


    suicide.


    Emmie couldn''t bear watching anymore; she pleaded with her father, "Dad, I know you''re doing this for


    my own good but I really don''t want to marry someone who only has feelings for Sophia. Even if Auntie


    and Uncle treat me well after we get married - if he doesn''t love me - then I won''t be happy either. Do


    you really want me to be unhappy?"


    Brandon hesitated for a moment before saying, "A bond can be forged over time; maybe the two of you


    will eventually fall in love."


    Emmie shook her head firmly, "Dad, I just don''t see us working out together because his heart is full of


    nothing but Sophia''s memory; even if we try hard enough ¨C there''s no way around it."


    Emma added, "Yes! What happened between Drake and Sophia is etched into his DNA ¨C he''ll never


    forget about what they shared together... You want your daughter to be happy, but do you think what


    you are doing will make them happy?"


    Drake turned towards Brandon usingly, "It was you who made Sophia leave? Now I''ll kill you!"


    He charged at Brandon while Emmie stood directly between them, shouting, "No! Don''t kill my dad!"


    "Enough!" said Brandon sternly. "I''m just testing their rtionship with each other... Just go find Sophia


    at Pinkerton... My daughter and I will leave soon!"


    Drake stopped mid-action upon hearing these words from Brandon.


    Emmie looked at Brandon in disbelief; he held her hand and said, "You''re my daughter. I''ve worked


    hard to raise you, and I know what you''re saying is true. If Drake doesn''t care for you, let''s go find a


    man who is a hundred times better than him!"


    Emmie smiled and nodded before waving goodbye to Emma and Baron as they left.


    Drake''s injuries were treated at the hospital before he rushed over to Pinkerton with Emma and Baron.


    They drove fast, arriving at the Lawson manor two hourster.


    The Lawsons weren''t surprised by Drake''s arrival, but Sophia and Bonnie were nowhere in sight.


    Drake exined his purpose there. Laura and Abbott exchanged smiles before telling him where


    Sophia and Bonnie were located so that he could go see them.


    He found them both easily enough; Bonnie didn''t know what had happened until she saw Drake


    approaching her.


    "Daddy!" she cried out as he picked her up in his arms.


    Sophia trembled when she saw him; she knew he woulde but it still affected her deeply.


    "Drake," Sophia said sadly. "You should go back now that we''re divorced. You need to lead your own


    life."


    "My life includes you and Bonnie," replied Drake firmly. "I can''t live without you."


    "Don''t say that! I saved your life!"


    "Did you even ask me if I wanted to live?" asked Drake pointedly.


    Sophia opened her mouth but didn''t know how to respond.


    Drake approached with their daughter in his arms, "Sophia, I understand why you did what you did - if it


    was me, maybe I would have done the same thing - but I can''t ept it because I cannot exist without


    yours."


    It was true; Sophia couldn''t imagine living without Drake either.


    "You''re cruel," sobbed Sophia as tears streamed down her face. "You took away not only myself but


    also our daughter too! It''s like taking away my whole world!"


    Drake hugged her tightly, "Sophia, we''re here today because we want our family back together again ¨C


    just us three ¨C never apart again."


    As much as Sophia longed for this embrace from him again since their divorce, she knew deep down


    she shouldn''t.


    Pushing him away forcefully, Sophia said, "Drake, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of Bonnie myself and you


    should leave."


    Drake chuckled. "Silly girl, Dr. ss has taken his daughter and left. From now on, no one will stand in


    our way."


    Sophia looked at him incredulously.


    Drake took her hand. "Let''s go get our marriage certificate back. And if you ever dare to turn it into a


    divorce certificate behind my back again, I''ll spank your butt."


    Sophiaughed.


    From the sight of the three of them leaving together, it could be seen that they were truly happy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!